《The Blackened Male Lead Needs to Be Pampered》 Chapter 1 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (1) Chapter 1 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (1) The night is slightly cool. In a small alley at the northwest intersection of T City, a girl was wearing casual clothes and a peaked cap, with a lollipop in her mouth, her hands in her trouser pockets, leaning against the corner of the wall, quietly waiting for something. The bright moonlight sprinkled on her body, as if she was coated with a layer of light, making her look as cold and unattainable as a beauty under the moon. Of course, all this is an illusion. Sang Jian was talking to the system in his mind. Do you know that peoples best sleep time is before eleven oclock in the evening? If I miss the best sleep time, my body will get worse and worse. Do you know? You dont know! You only care about whether your villain will die . A mechanical voice suddenly sounded in her mind, Of course I care about him. Dont forget that your mission is to let him die naturally. If you dont rescue him now, it will be considered an accidental death, and the mission will fail. Mission failure has no effect on me, but if I dont sleep in the middle of the night, my health will deteriorate. system: Sang Jian has been bound to this system for a while. When we first met, we were a little cautious and sincere with each other. Sang Jian didnt ask what it wanted to do, and the system didnt ask her if she would like to do the task. Just stayed in peace for a few months. Until a few days ago, the system finally spoke first and asked her if she would like to help it with tasks. It happened that Sangjian simple wanted to experience the fast-traveling life, so he agreed. There is no deal between the two parties, and it seems that some kind of tacit consensus has been reached. So even if the mission fails, it really has no effect on Sang Jian. Its just that I didnt expect the first mission, and I ran into an operation in the middle of the night, and I was a little sleepy. Sang Jians mission is to save the villain boss. As we all know, there is only one final destination for a powerful villain boss, and that is to be eliminated by the protagonist. But very few people know that before the villain becomes a villain, there will be an unknown and sad past. Sang Jian traveled to this point in time, captured him in time, prevented him from turning into a villain, and avoided his fate of being wiped out by the protagonist. Also make sure he dies naturally in the small world, not by accident. Pretty simple task. Although failure has no effect on her, she does not allow herself to fail such a simple task. So even though she doesnt like to act in the middle of the night, she came anyway. The current situation is that the future villain boss has been hunted down and is running for his life. The system also fell into deep thought because of Sang Jians words that the mission failed and had no effect on her. Since these have no effect on her, can it be a little exciting? I dont know how long it took, but it suddenly reminded, The rescue target Lou Yan appeared! Hide in the alley in front, hurry to rescue! Sang Jian, who had been leaning against the wall without moving, finally moved. She bit the lollipop in her mouth, raised her hand and lowered the brim of her hat, then put her hands in her pockets and walked towards the alley ahead. In the middle of that alley, there are two large trash cans against the wall, which stinks to the sky. There is also a trace of blood in the stench, which cant be smelled unless you smell it carefully. Of course, normal people hold their breath when passing by a stinking trash can. Probably, Sang Jian is not a normal person. Although it smelled bad, it didnt affect her much. She was even chewing the lollipop that was broken in her mouth. The lollipop is lemon-flavored, sweet and sour, and delicious. Behind the trash can, I was stabbed in the abdomen, and now I have lost a lot of blood. The system kindly reminded Sang Jian. # ps: In this book, the female dotes on the male, and the male protagonist is a group of hypocritical, illogical and sand sculptures. The golden finger opens the sweet and refreshing article. Protect yourself from lightning. Follow the hero and learn a green tea trick every day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (2) Chapter 2 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (2) Sang Jian nodded, and walked slowly into the alley. While passing by the trash can, Sang Jian spat the lollipop stick he had been holding in his mouth into the trash can. The footsteps also stopped. Beside the trash can, as the system said, there is a person hiding. By the moonlight, one could clearly see that he had a face that turned all sentient beings upside down, but at this time his face was as pale as paper and bloodless, adding a bit of haggard beauty. The broken hair on his forehead was soaked with sweat, his thin lips were tightly pressed, and a pair of unwavering eyes were staring at Sang Jian without blinking, as if he could stare her out of a hole. He was sitting on the ground against the wall, the white shirt he was wearing was already somewhat dirty at this time, and the suit jacket was covered by him on his stomach, as if to prevent the blood from dripping on the ground and leaving clues for the enemy. Holding a gun in the other hand, Hei Youyou pointed the muzzle at Sang Jian who stopped in front of him. Lou Yan knew from the very beginning that someone was coming, but the other party didnt seem to be in a hurry, he thought it wasnt for him. Didnt expect the other party to come over, let alone a girl. Lou Yan looked cold, and said hoarsely: Get lost! As he spoke, he raised the gun in his hand, full of threats. Sang Jian stared at him condescendingly for a long time. The gun in Lou Yans hand was no threat to her. If he dares to shoot, whether he can kill her is another matter, but he will definitely be found by those who chased him, and then die here. After a while, Sang Jian was about to speak when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps from the other end of the alley. Someone is chasing me. Lou Yan pursed her lips, and glanced at the unknown woman in front of her, who seemed not afraid at all. He retracted his pistol, leaning on the wall with difficulty, trying to get up and leave here. The next second, he felt a black shadow approaching, and he sat back on the ground uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, Sang Jian quickly took off the peaked cap on his head, and put it on Lou Yans head, covering his face. Sang Jian took off his coat again and threw it on Lou Yans body, covering his abdomen that had already been stained red with blood. Just when Lou Yan was surprised, he felt his legs sinking again, and Sang Jian sat directly on his lap, slamming him against the wall in an extremely ambiguous posture. You Lou Yan was shocked and speechless. With a ripping sound, Sang Jian tore his shirt open, revealing his white collarbone and strong shoulders. Sang Jian no matter what Lou Yans reaction is, after finishing all this, she stretched out her hand to pinch Lou Yans chin, making him raise his head, she lowered her head and kissed him with absolute force. A scent of lemon spread in Lou Yans mouth, sweet. Sweet, he was a little confused. Is he being taken advantage of? Five gangsters with wooden sticks suddenly came out from the corner of the alley, making Lou Yan, who was about to push Sang Jian away, stop. Instantly understood that she was helping herself. This is the method, which is really unsightly. Brother, there is someone! As soon as the group entered the alley, they found Sang Jian and Lou Yan next to the trash can. Sang Jian was sitting on Lou Yans body, except for his long legs, the rest was completely blocked by her, plus he was wearing a cap on his head, so he couldnt see Lou Yans face clearly. This picture is like a female bully forcing a good woman and man, I cant bear to look directly at it. However, thinking that this is the Northwest District, it doesnt seem surprising that this kind of thing happened? Northwest District is a famous gray area in T City, where there are everyone. This kind of forced incident basically happens every day, and no one cares about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 3 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (3) Chapter 3 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (3) but Its strange to think of doing this kind of thing next to the trash can. Or is it pure taste? The leader of the group stared at Lou Yan under Sang Jian for a while, and they kissed so hard that they didnt seem to notice them at all. He took his younger brother a few steps closer. Although Sang Jian kissed Lou Yan, his attention was always on that group of people. Seeing them approaching, just as they were thinking about whether to make a move, the group of people stopped for a while, and then brushed past them, still cursing. Its **** unlucky to have something like this happen here. Bitches are not so estrous, come to have **** anytime and anywhere. The voice got farther and farther away, Sang Jians eyes sank slightly, and he let go of Lou Yan under him. Lou Yan was dizzy due to excessive blood loss, his originally pale face was now flushed by Sang Jians kiss, and he was out of breath. I thought this woman was just acting to deceive people, but I didnt expect her to be a real kiss! Sang Jian didnt plan to get entangled with this group of people, but she couldnt help it when she heard them scolding her. After releasing Lou Yan, he was about to get up, but suddenly found a box of unopened condoms beside their legs. Sang Jian: She said that the group of people were obviously a little suspicious just now, why did they suddenly leave cursing. Props are all around, its hard not to believe that they are actually here to do that kind of thing. But when did this thing appear? Sang Jian glanced at Lou Yan, Lou Yan was a little more awake at this time, and naturally saw the small props next to him. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice with no expression on his face: You are quite well prepared. He suspected that this woman did it on purpose. Sang Jian was silent. So, this thing is not his? Just as she was wondering, the voice of the system sounded in her mind in time. You can always trust your system! If it hadnt been for a small prop for her, this group of people would not easily believe that they were doing that kind of thing! Sang Jian: ? Thank you so much. Sang Jian replied to the system in his mind. Then he stood up quickly, grabbed the box of props, and threw it into the trash can next to him. Lou Yan saw this scene and did not speak. Its just that Sang Jian stood up suddenly, which made him a little strange. That group of people havent gone far yet! What Sang saw next made his heart tremble even more. I only heard Sang Jian yelling at the punks who had reached the entrance of the alley and were still cursing. Stop. Little punks: ? You interrupted my good business, so you are going to leave? Sang Jian made sure that the trash can could cover Lou Yan, and then slowly walked towards the group of hooligans. When the punks heard this, they stopped and couldnt help laughing, Why? One person is not enough, you want your brothers to play with you too? Their gazes scrutinized Sang Jian unscrupulously. Sang saw that this body was tall and slender, with a bumpy figure and a unique face. Coupled with this fiery little peppers temper, it seems to have aroused the desire of the punks to conquer. Sang Jian nodded seriously, Yes, you really need someone to play with you, lest you dont know who can be messed with and who cant be messed with. Sang Jians motto is: You can hit me, but you cant scold me. Because she is a civilized person and cannot scold. So she still likes to solve it by hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (4) Chapter 4 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (4) Hearing this, the leader of the gangsters sarcastically said, Dont mess with it? Then I really want to know how it is that you shouldnt mess with it. Come on, teach her a lesson! They were worried that Lou Yan hadnt caught him, and they were so full of anger that they had nowhere to vent. Sang Jian slowly took out a palm-sized object from his back waist, held it in his hand and shook it vigorously, the object instantly became longer and became an iron rod. A street at the northwest intersection, go back and find out who is the father here. Dare to make trouble in my Northwest District, its true that I dont give me, Sang, some face. The flames of war are imminent. Hunzi hid in the back and watched his little brother four-on-one. What Sang Jian said made him sneer again. Ive been in the Northwest District for so long, and I havent heard of anyone with the surname Sang that I cant afford to offend. Then you are a little ignorant. Of course I have never heard of it, because her body is not surnamed Sang at all. The figure of Sang Jian was able to maneuver among the four of them with ease, and with a flick of the long stick in his hand, he slapped Hun Zitou on the mouth. If she remembers correctly, this person was the one who sweared first. Hold! The **** was slapped on the head, and he can no longer stand by. Clenched the wooden stick in his hand and joined the battle. Lou Yan, who was hiding behind the trash can, couldnt help stretching his head to take a look there. At this time, it is the correct way to escape while taking advantage of the chaos. Although the woman saved him, she doesnt necessarily have any purpose. But if he leaves now, he seems a little worried. He didnt know why this woman suddenly ran out to fight with someone, obviously they were leaving just now. How could a girl like her be able to fight Lou Yan was full of thoughts, but when he saw the battle situation, he froze. It was a one-sided massacre. Sang Jian flicked the long stick in his hand, but no one loved him. Beating their mouths with sticks seems to have some hatred with their mouths. The five gangsters were beaten with bruised noses and swollen faces, their mouths were full of blood, and a few teeth were lost. Lou Yan: His worry is unnecessary, so should we leave now? While thinking about it, a cold light suddenly appeared. Hunzitou didnt know when a **** dagger appeared in his hand, and he stabbed at Sangjian suddenly. Go to **** with me! This dagger stabbed Lou Yan just before. Lou Yan was stunned for a moment, and was about to make a sound to remind him, when he saw the iron rod in Sang Jians hand pressing on the arm of Hunzis head. The next second, the iron rod was disconnected from the middle and turned into a nunchuck, connected with an iron chain in the middle. At the moment of disconnection, the iron chain wrapped around Hunzitous arm. Sang Jian grabbed both sides of the stick and pulled hard. what!! There was a click on the arm wrapped around the iron chain, the pain caused the **** to scream, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Friend, you fouled. As Sang Jian said, he kicked the dagger that fell on the ground and kicked it flying. Immediately afterwards, she took back the nunchuck, swung it hard, and hit the **** on the head, knocking him out. She didnt want to kill this group of people, why would she want others to die at every turn? Seeing this, the other gangsters rushed towards her, feeling like they were desperately trying to find her. However Three minutes later, four **** men knelt on the ground begging for mercy, unable to even utter a complete sentence. Elder big sister forgive me, we were wrong Sang Jian withdrew his weapon and looked down at the gangsters, as if he was a big boss looking at ants. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (5) Chapter 5 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (5) Its not impossible to forgive you, its just that I interrupted my good deeds, you must give me some compensation? She said it in a serious manner, and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, not understanding what she meant. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said, Everyone lives in the Northwest District, dont you understand the truth? Robbery, hand over the money! Punks: Lou Yan behind ??: Sure enough, lets go. He hesitated for a while, leaning on the wall to stand up, but because of excessive blood loss, he had no strength at all, and fell back to the ground as soon as he got up. It seems that I cant go anymore. Seeing that he was counting the money looted from the five people at this time, Sang said with some disgust, Tsk, get out. There are only more than 2,000 yuan for five people, how can they be so poor? The four of them dragged the fainted bastards head, rolling and crawling, and quickly left the alley. As soon as they left, Sang Jian returned to Lou Yan with the money. Lou Yan was still sitting on the ground, wearing Sang Jians peaked cap on his head, Sang Jians coat covering his belly, and his shirt was ripped into a mess. Looking weak, pitiful and helpless. Sang Jian pursed her lips and stared at him for a few seconds. After a while, her voice softened a little, Can you still get up? Although he really didnt want to admit that he couldnt get up, but in order to survive, Lou Yan still shook his head. Sang Jian sighed and bent down to help him up from the ground. The weight of Lou Yans whole body was on Sang Jian, and Sang Jian still stood firmly, seemingly very relaxed. She just supported Lou Yan and walked out of the alley. While walking, he said: There is only more than two thousand yuan, and the big hospital must not be able to afford it. I will take you to a nearby small hospital to treat the wound for a while, and you will call your family to pick you up later. So she robbed the money to send him to the hospital? Lou Yan lowered his eyes, and his thick and curly eyelashes trembled slightly, No need, they will come to pick me up in a while. His voice was cold, without any emotion. Sang Jian was a little surprised, Its ok, youre not so stupid as to go out without notifying your own people. I think so, he shouldnt die today, otherwise how can he become the big villain in the future? This system is cheating her of sleeping time! The mechanical sound of the system sounded in her mind again in time, If you dont come to rescue him today, it will be difficult to contact him later. Thats not why you cheated on me. Sang Jian replied in his mind. The system replied in a serious manner: I didnt cheat you, you can always trust your system. Sang Jian: When Lou Yan heard what Sang Jian said, he pursed his lips and remained silent, not knowing what he was thinking. She supported the building and walked out of the alley. Just as she reached the side of the street, a black luxury car came out of nowhere and stopped in front of the two of them. Sang Jian: ? The window on the drivers seat was rolled down, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. He has a thin face, wears a pair of glasses, and looks extremely shrewd. Master, Im late, get in the car. The man said, obviously speaking to Lou Yan. Sang Jian turned his head to look at Lou Yan who was hanging on his body, and blinked. His people came so punctually? I dont know the brand of this car, its very high-end. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, the door opened automatically. Lou Yan hangs on Sang Jian all the way, and now he finally has a little strength. He still held the jacket to cover the wound with one hand, and slowly let go of Sang Jian with the other hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 6 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (6) Chapter 6 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (6) This reaction proved that the person in the car was indeed his. Sang Jian didnt think too much, took out a lollipop from his pocket, tore off the paper and stuffed it into his mouth. Just as she was about to put her hand down, her wrist was grabbed by Lou Yan who was about to get into the car. Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him with a lollipop in his mouth, as if asking him what he meant. Lou Yan didnt speak, his bloodless handsome face still showed no expression, but those deep eyes stared at her firmly. Sang Jian said hesitantly, You want to eat too? Lou Yan pursed her lips and said nothing, but inexplicably thought of the lemon-flavored kiss in the alley just now. The lemon-flavored sugar should be sweet and sour, but the sour taste was diluted in her mouth, leaving only sweetness. Its cloyingly sweet. Lou Yan avoided her gaze with some unease, grabbed her wrist without saying a word, and dragged her towards the car, meaning to let her get in the car. Sang Jian noticed his uncomfortable expression. Okay, why are you uncomfortable? The next moment, I saw that his ears were red and seemed to be congested with blood. His complexion was already pale, but this red was very conspicuous. Sang Jian pondered. Could it be that he wants to take her home, Im sorry to say, right? Although it is her task to attack him. But isnt that a little too fast? Isnt it appropriate to go so soon? This idea just came up, and the system was ready to remind her in time, if you have the opportunity to get along with him, spend more time with him, it will be difficult to see him in the future! As a result, I saw Sang Jian got into the car in the next second, and there was no need for it to remind me. System: What a duplicity woman. After getting in the car, Lou Yan still held onto Sang Jians wrist firmly, as if he had no intention of letting go. He leaned back in discomfort and closed his eyes to rest. The car was very quiet. Sang Jian was a bit bored while eating candy and looking out the window, and she didnt want to disturb Lou Yans rest. But after a while, Lou Yan spoke first, breaking the silence. Are you myfan? When he said this, Sang Jian felt a little bewildered. Lou Yan remembered that he had seen some nonsense words from his fans on Weibo before. Said that he would always carry a box of condoms when going out, and when he saw him, he would be executed on the spot. Lou Yan knew that many fans would say hello to their favorite stars, so he didnt care about it. But what happened in the alley just now made him feel that maybe some people werent talking hilariously. Although Sang Jian did it to save himself, but carrying that thing with him, and the domineering look when he kissed him, really resembled something his fanatical fans could do. Sang Jian blinked, Is it too late for me to be your fan? The system hasnt sent her Lou Yans information yet, what Lou Yan said proves that he is at least a celebrity. Does anyone dare to hunt down big celebrities these days? Arent he afraid that his fans will tear them apart? Lou Yan slowly opened his eyes, with some doubts in his eyes, Why are fans who are not mine appearing there? He thought Sang Jian was his illegitimate fan. This kind of illegitimate fan has first-class technology in tracking celebrities. But what she said just now is obviously not his fan, and she may not know his identity at all! I live near there, is it strange to appear there? Sang Jian asked back. Sang Jian was not lying when she said this, the original owner of her body was a native of the Northwest Region, who had been living in that mixed place since she was a child. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (7) Chapter 7 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (7) Lou Yan raised his eyelids and looked at her with inexplicable emotions on his face, as if he was trying to figure out whether what Sang Jian said was true or not. Thinking of the way she beat someone just now, she really looks like someone from the Northwest District. But she doesnt watch TV? Really dont know yourself? Sang Jian leaned on the seat, looked at his slightly complicated expression, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked knowingly: You are not from the Northwest District, are you? Why are you here? Hearing this, Lou Yan avoided Sang Jians gaze, let alone answered her words, but the hand holding her wrist tightened a bit. He refused to answer, and Sang Jian was not someone who would ask questions to the end. She looked back at Lou Yan, and out of the corner of her eye, she accidentally caught sight of the rearview mirror in front of the drivers seat. The driver was secretly observing the two of them through the rearview mirror. Sang Jian bit the lollipop in his mouth, leaned on the seat and slowly closed his eyes, while connecting with the system in his mind. Do you have Lou Yans identity information? The system replied quickly, Of course. It had already prepared the information, but it just didnt have time to pass it on to Sang Jian. Now that she is free, she can take a look first. Lou Yan, the eldest son of the Lou family, the richest man in T City, has been loved by thousands of people since he was a child. Entered the entertainment industry at the age of five and debuted as a child star. Now twenty-five, he has won numerous awards in the industry and is the youngest double actor. Currently, he is also the most watched and most popular star in the entertainment industry, bar none. When he first debuted, some people said that he came from the rich second generation to join the entertainment industry, and he was so high-profile, isnt it a bit inappropriate? Later, with his strength, those people shut up one after another. Now it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a national idol. Everyone is envious of him. He has made a fortune in the entertainment industry, and after returning home, he can inherit the Lou familys billions of property. He is simply a big winner in life. But no one knows that behind the glamorous appearance, there is a conspiracy that few people know about. Lou Yan entered the entertainment industry with a high profile as the young master of the Lou family at the age of five, but he was actually protecting his younger brother from the gun. He wasnt even the real son of the Lou family at all, he was brought back to the Lou family when Lous mother gave birth to his cheap younger brother. The status of the richest man, I dont know how many people covet it, wanting to make a fortune from them. Or colleagues are jealous and want Lous family to go bankrupt. These jealous people will always come up with some dirty tricks, such as kidnapping and chasing, threatening and intimidating and so on. In order to protect their own son, the Lou family brought back Lou Yan and let him appear in front of the world in a high-profile manner as the young master of the Lou family. They created the illusion that Lou Yan was their favorite child, and that Lou Yan would definitely be the heir of the Lou family in the future. Let those ghosts and snakes turn all their hatred to Lou Yan, so as to achieve the purpose of protecting his own son. Lou Yan was taken back to the Lou family from the age of five, like a puppet on a string, controlled in the Lou family as a puppet for 20 years. At the beginning, Lous family would arrange someone to protect him, and later, as their biological son grew older. Thinking that his own son would never be able to live in the sun, he planned to use Lou Yan as a bait to lure out and catch all those who wanted to harm Lous family. They withdrew the bodyguards protecting Lou Yan, who would only show up every time he was at a critical moment. Guaranteed that he would not die, and then continued not to send anyone to protect him, which led to wave after wave of people who wanted to harm Lous family. Unfortunately, greedy people are endless. Lou Yan couldnt stand running away by himself this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (8) Chapter 8 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (8) He thought that the Northwest District would not be under anyones control, so he fled here. He made a disguise before coming here, but was still discovered by a group of people. That is the group of people that Sang Jian beat up just now. Originally, that group of people just wanted to kidnap Lou Yan and get some money to spend. Who knew that Lou Yan resisted fiercely, that **** couldnt hold back and gave him a knife. The reason why Lou Yan resisted fiercely was because he knew that if someone recognized him, the Lou family would find out his location immediately. Sure enough, the driver who had been watching over him found him right away. This escape plan completely failed. Lou Yan already knew that he was a gun-blocking puppet, and he always wanted to escape from the Lou family, but the Lou family let him enter the entertainment industry since he was a child, and became a national idol. He would be recognized wherever he went, and he couldnt escape at all. . From the day he entered the entertainment industry and was exposed to the world, he spent his daily life being kidnapped, chased, killed, threatened and intimidated. Later, new and old hatreds led to blackening, and he cooperated with the kidnappers to get rid of him. Lou father and mother died. And his cheap brother is the hero of this world. If he kills the heros parents, can he still live? The answer is no. He was ruined by the male lead in the end. The male lead wanted to arrest him and put him to death in front of his parents grave, but this kid had a backbone, so he jumped into the sea and committed suicide without leaving the male leads body. The system added the follow-up plot to Sang Jian. Sang Jian chewed the candy in his mouth carefully, and replied coldly in his heart: One thing to say, the death of Lous parents is more than justified. The system quite agrees, From Lou Yans point of view, you are right. In order to protect their own son, they captured other peoples sons to block guns. They really deserve death. The topic changed, and the system said again: But from the male protagonists point of view, his parents dote on him so much. In front of outsiders, his parents are good enough to Lou Yan. But Lou Yan killed his parents because of his ingratitude. There is nothing wrong with him seeking revenge from Lou Yan. Many things have multiple sides, but they are viewed from different angles. Stop. Sang Jian slowly opened his eyes, and calmly replied to the system in his mind, Why should I look at this from the male leads point of view? Its not the male lead I want to attack. So she must be unconditionally partial to Lou Yan. The system said very seriously: Its good for you to have this kind of awareness. Im still a little afraid that you will have a filter for the hero and heroine. It made it difficult to deal with them. Now it seems that its worry is unnecessary. The system said again: Keep your current attitude! Dont be afraid of anything, I will help you! You can always trust your system! As long as she dares, the hero and heroine are never a problem. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, but didnt reply to it. She turned her head to look at Lou Yan again. So he grabbed himself into the car, was he trying to get her to help him? He has seen her skill before, and it is not a problem to single out five big men. Now he knows that she is from the Northwest District, and he just wants to escape to the chaotic place in the Northwest District. But it wasnt for him there. I dont know how long it took, but the car stopped at the entrance of the city center hospital. The driver in front got out of the car first, Ill get a stretcher for the young master. It doesnt need to be so troublesome, he can still go. Sang Jian said. She reached out to support Lou Yan, tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, and asked again, Can you go? Lou Yan stared at her smiling eyes, as if trying to see what she was thinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 9 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (9) Chapter 9 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (9) After so long, he still hasnt passed out, its already the limit, and he really cant walk a few steps, she should be very clear. But looking at her bright eyes, Lou Yan pursed his lips and nodded, Yeah. With the support of Sang Jian, he got out of the car. The whole person leans directly on Sang Jian, anyway, she can move herself. The driver saw this scene, looked at Sang Jian again, and then said nothing. He wanted to help Lou Yans other hand, but Lou Yan dodged it, so he could only open the way in embarrassment and led them into the hospital. There are only a few nurses on duty in the hospital late at night, and a few patients who cant sleep most of the night are walking downstairs. It was very quiet inside. The moment they stepped into the hospital, everyones eyes were on the three of them. Sang Jian suddenly reached out and took off the peaked cap on Lou Yans head, and put it on his own head. In an instant, Lou Yans delicate and pale face was exposed in front of everyone. Immediately there were screams in the hospital. Ahh! Is it Lou Yan? Ah, Young Master Lou, the male **** Lou is really him! Why are you injured? Hurry up! Wheres the doctor?! Lou Yan didnt expect Sang Jian to do this, and was taken aback for a moment. The driver next to him narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes towards Sang Jian became less friendly. Sang Jian explained confidently: This is my hat. Lou Yan lowered his eyes. Indeed, this is the hat she put on him to save him. Now that he is safe, it is normal for her to go back. Sang saw the subject change, and said to the driver, Arent you going to call the doctor? driver: He withdrew his probing gaze, and obediently went to call the doctor. Seeing that Lou Yans condition was very bad, the fans around felt distressed, but at the same time, no one surrounded him, for fear of hurting him. As soon as the driver left, Sang Jian suddenly turned his head to Lou Yans ear, and said in a low voice: Sometimes high popularity will trouble you, and sometimes it will protect you. Just like now, people all over the world will probably know that you are in this hospital in a while, and you will be safe in the next period of time. Hearing this, Lou Yan looked up at Sang Jian in surprise. She seemed to know how to help herself, but he obviously didnt tell her anything. Sang Jian looked back at him without hesitation, and even smiled at him. There are two small dimples on her face, and her smile is extra sweet. Coupled with the close distance, she seemed to be able to smell the sweetness of the lollipop in her mouth when she spoke. There is no more sugar in her mouth, but the stick is still in her mouth. Lou Yans gaze rested on her lips unconsciously, and he remembered that lemon-flavored kiss again. I thought about it many times in one night, even though he kept telling himself in his heart that she did it to save him. But I still cant help but think about it. Lou Yan swallowed without realizing it, and was about to speak when the driver brought doctors and nurses. The doctors and nurses pushed the bed and quickly ran to Lou Yan, wanting to help Lou Yan. Hurry up, you should not stand for too long if you are injured! Lou Yan frowned and avoided their hands, but he had been holding Sang Jians wrist since before he got in the car, and he hasnt let go until now. He refused to let the doctors and nurses touch him, and sat on the push bed honestly, still holding Sang Jian by the hand. Sang Jian thought his action was a bit funny, but she still reminded, I cant go into the operating room with you. Lou Yan: He understands this. He was afraid that the woman would run away as soon as he let go. I cant find her in the future, and I dont have a chance to find her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 10 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (10) Chapter 10 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (10) Young master, dont drag the girl, its important to go to bandage. The driver next to him reminded, I will arrange for her. Hearing this, Lou Yans hand holding Sang Jians wrist tightened a bit. The driver was threatening him. If he continues to be so willful, this woman will definitely end badly. After being silent for about five seconds, Lou Yan looked up at Sang Jian and said softly, I want candy. Sang Jian smiled, I asked you if you want to eat it before, but you dont want it, but now you want to eat it? Having said that, Sang Jian took out a lollipop from his pocket, tore off the wrapper, and stuffed it into Lou Yans mouth. The sweet taste instantly filled Lou Yans mouth, he lowered his eyes, slowly let go of the hand that had been holding Sang Jian, ate the candy, and lay quietly on the push bed. As soon as he lay down, he was overwhelmed by overwhelming tiredness, and the thoughts in his head were also spinning. Lou Yan finally couldnt take it anymore, and passed out with sugar in his mouth. Seeing this, the doctor hurriedly pushed him into the operating room with the nurse. As soon as the person left, the driver next to him came towards Sang Jian. Hello, lady, my surname is Yang, you can call me Yang Shao, I am the driver of the young master. Yang Shao, who seemed to be quite friendly, stretched out his hand to Chao Sangjian and introduced himself. Sang Jian glanced at his hand, but didnt shake it. She suppressed the smile on her face, put her hands in her pockets, and shrugged at Yang Shao, Dont do this with me, I wont eat it. Im a common man, how much is your young masters life worth, just call my card later, my card number is After saving Lou Yan, Sang Jian asked for money directly. He saved him only for money, and he didnt care about anything else. Yang Shao laughed, things that can be solved with money are nothing serious. Its just that this woman, who has only met Lou Yan once, can make Lou Yan hold her and wont let go, so I still have to pay attention. Then may I ask this ladys name? Ill send you a thank you back to the Lou family. Yang Shao asked with a smile. Sang Jian stared at him, still saying, Just give the money directly, and dont need other thanks. There are five characters all over her body, I want money! Yang Shao narrowed his eyes, then smiled, Okay, if you insist. He slowly took out a pen and a check from his pocket, and handed them to Sang Jian, You can fill it out by yourself as much as this lady needs, and Lous family wont have any complaints. Sang Jian glanced across Yang Shaos face, and finally landed on the check. A driver actually has the right to insert checks. As expected of the richest man from the Lou family, the drivers are all so rich. Sang Jian reached out to take it, and unceremoniously filled in 100 million on it. Yang Shao has been paying attention to Sang Jian. He thought she would stop at 100,000 or a million, but he didnt expect that she was still writing 0, and Yang Shaos face became uglier as he got further behind. When 100 million stopped, Yang Shaos face was already frozen. Sang Jian returned the pen to him, with a regretful tone: I wanted to write some more, after all, your young masters life should be priceless, but thinking that nothing major happened to him, lets just leave it at that, be content. Yang Shao: Of course, 100 million is enough! Its like opening the lions mouth! Sang Jian seemed to notice Yang Shaos expression only after she finished speaking, she was a little surprised and said, Why? Is your young masters life not worth the money? Yang Shaopi smiled and said: Of course not. The young masters life is of course priceless, and this little money is nothing to the Lou family. Its just since this lady has taken the money, I dont want a word of what happened tonight to spread. (end of this chapter) Chapter 11 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (11) Chapter 11 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (11) Dont worry, Im not interested in these things about your family. Sang Jian shook the check in his hand, Since there is no objection, then I will leave. After finishing speaking, he turned his head and left without the slightest bit of nostalgia. Compared to the way Lou Yan pulled her to prevent her from running away before, Sangjians current reaction seems to have no interest in Lou Yan at all, and he followed him here just to ask for money. Want money? Also check to see if there is any fatality. Yang Shao watched Sang Jian leave the hospital, took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed a number, and ordered in a low voice: Follow her, grab the check back, or destroy it. As soon as Sang Jian got out of the hospital, the systems voice rang, Why dont you wait for him in the hospital? You know Lou Yans identity, and he is basically under surveillance 24 hours a day, so it will be very difficult to get close to him. If I show interest in Lou Yan, I will be the next person to be watched. Sang Jian still had a lollipop stick in his mouth, gnashing his teeth, shaking it up and down seemed amusing. The system expressed disdain, You are a lion, even though you are not interested in Lou Yan, you have already been targeted. As soon as the words fell, Sang Jian understood the meaning of the system. She was being followed. Sang Jian, who was going to wait for the bus by the side of the road, turned around and walked towards a deserted alley next to him. She was still chatting with the system in her mind, These people are really interesting. They said that the life of their young master is worth the money, and they were not convinced when others took the money. Then why pretend to be rich just now? Just say so The amount of money is inappropriate, wouldnt I change the amount? Want face and do shameless things. The system did not speak. Sang Jian has already entered the alley. The person who had been following her thought this was a good opportunity, and quickly followed Sang Jian into the alley. There are three people on the other side, dressed as bodyguards. When I chased into the alley, I was stunned, because it was a dead end, but I didnt see Sang Jian at a glance. Hi, are you looking for me? At this moment, a crisp voice came from above the heads of the three of them. They looked up at the same time, and saw a woman wearing a peaked cap, sitting on the wall like a ghost, gently shaking her long legs hanging by the wall. The three of them glanced at each other quickly, and since they were discovered, they pointed directly. Robbery! Hand over all your belongings wisely! said one of the bodyguards. Hearing this, Sang Jian couldnt help but smile, I like robbery. After speaking, he spit out the lollipop stick he had been holding in his mouth on the face of one of the bodyguards, and jumped off the wall. Sang Jian landed firmly on the ground, and said lazily, You are already surrounded by me, hand over everything you have on your body wisely. Three bodyguards: ? Really Nima doesnt know good from bad! five minutes later. Sang Jian put her hands in her pockets, and walked out of the alley as if nothing had happened. The peaked cap on her head was not crooked at all, covering up the happy expression on her face. There is an extra sum of money in my pocket, how should I spend it? What a worry! system: Before finding Sang Jian as its host, it knew that Sang Jian was good at fighting, but it didnt expect her to be so good at fighting! Especially the hair on her body, I am the best in the world, no one can beat her self-confidence, it is really rare in the world! After dealing with these little people, Sang Jianxi took a taxi back to his home in the Northwest District. The original owner of her body was an orphan. She helped others run errands in the Northwest District and barely made ends meet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (12) Chapter 12 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (12) I have been used to various scenes since I was a child, and fighting is no problem, and my physical fitness is not ordinary. This made Sang Jian very satisfied. If she had poor physical fitness, she would be so strong and easy to pass through. The most important thing right now is that now that there are many people staring at Lou Yan, do you really have to be the father of the Northwest District to protect him? After all, those who want to be detrimental to Lous family and Lou Yan will basically find someone in the Northwest District to do those shady activities. The original owners family was really poor. They lived in one of the dirtiest alleys in the Northwest District. The crumbling old house opened the door, and the door creaked. Sang Jian turned on the light, and saw a big mouse squatting on the closet, nibbling at the closet. After the light was turned on, it glanced at her, then slowly walked to a place where she could not see, and continued to rattle. Russily chewing on the cabinet. Sang Jian: She felt that she was despised by a mouse. There is nothing else in the room except the wardrobe and the bed, oh, and there is a big mouse. Sang Jian didnt care how bad the conditions were, he closed the door, threw himself on the bed, and fell asleep. But she didnt want to make a click. The single bed, which had already experienced countless hardships, finally collapsed unbearably the moment she rushed over. Sang Jian: She was still lying on the bed, and when the bed collapsed, she just frowned, and continued to sleep without opening her eyes, which seemed to have little effect on her. When Sang Jian wants to sleep, even if murder and arson happen around her, dont try to wake her up. Especially because she has always adhered to the principle of going to bed before eleven oclock, but today she stayed up until the early hours of the morning. She cant care about other things at this moment. The system looked at her and didnt know what to say for a while. Even if she said it, she probably wouldnt be able to hear it, because she was already asleep. At the same time, on the hospital bed, Lou Yan, who had just sewed up the wound and the anesthetic wore off, woke up, opened his eyes and looked around. Those eyes were still a little confused when he just woke up, but his mind was very clear at this time. He knew exactly what he was looking for. Just glanced around, but didnt see the woman he was expecting. Lou Yan felt nothing in his heart, as if he had already guessed the ending. He closed his eyes again, ready to sleep. The lollipop in his mouth had been dropped by the nurse during his coma, leaving only a hint of sweetness. Master, that woman only saved you for money, so dont worry about it. Yang Shaos voice sounded from beside him. Yang Shao was so angry when he thought of the three people he sent out, but they were robbed by Sang Jian! Lou Yan saw Yang Shao just now, but he ignored him. After all, it is the person who has followed him since he was a child. As soon as he opened his eyes, Yang Shao knew what he was thinking. Lou Yan didnt speak, his eyes were still closed, and he didnt even want to lift his eyelids. Seeing his expression, Yang Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued: She is going to leave 100 million, young master, this is not a small sum. Perhaps todays incident was planned by her alone, so it is not certain. Its not like this hasnt happened before. Hearing this, Lou Yan trembled all over, and his hand under the quilt tightly grasped the sheet. This kind of thing has actually happened before. Someone self-directed and acted to find someone to kidnap him, and then rescued him as a good person, just to ask Lous family for money. Is history repeating itself? (end of this chapter) Chapter 13 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (13) Chapter 13 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (13) Lou Yan unconsciously thought of that sweet-smelling kiss in that stinky alley. She appeared very timely at that time. She was obviously not his illegitimate fan, but she knew his whereabouts like the back of the palm of her hand. Said it was to save him, but when he left, he didnt miss it. Lou Yan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, Im tired and need to rest. I dont want to hear it anymore, and I dont want to think about it anymore. Anyway, they are just strangers who just met today. Some inexplicable feelings in his heart came a little strangely, which made him instinctively repel. But he had to admit that he was inexplicably aroused by a strange woman. The second day. Sang Jian took the money from the robbery a few days ago, changed his place of residence, and transferred all the money in the check to his own account. Loujia Manor. Yang Shao looked at the text message on his mobile phone and saw that the money had gone into Sang Jians account, so he was so angry that he reported the matter to Lou Sen, the person in charge of the Lou family. Master, that woman directed and acted on her own, found someone to kidnap the young master, then went to rescue the young master herself, and then stole 100 million from me. The money has already been withdrawn by her, and it was withdrawn from the bank in the Northwest District. . Once you tell too many lies, even the person who lied will think it is true. So when Yang Shao said this, he was very natural, without any trace of lying. Lou Sen is Lou Yans nominal father. Now that he is a little older, he is leaning on crutches, listening to Yang Shaos words, his face is displeased, Since you know where she lives, you still need me to teach? Yang Shao hesitated and said, But its not under our peoples control. If it were another place, he could go directly to arrest people with a bunch of policemen. But that is the Northwest District, it cannot be managed, and it is easy to die, so the people in the bureau are unwilling to manage it. People in the Northwest District, then use money to find people in the Northwest District to solve her. What kind of waves can a woman make? Lou Sen dropped these words and left on crutches. Yang Shao nodded and watched him leave, with a hint of calculation flashing in his eyes. Three days later. Sang Jian was lying in his newly bought villa and swiping his phone. The news posted is basically about Lou Yan, such as how old he is and how many awards he has won, the youngest actor in history and so on. The articles on the Internet are basically praising him, which is enough to show how influential he is in the entertainment industry. Of course, the greater the influence, the more jealous people will be. He not only has to guard against people in society who will be against him, but also guards against some villains in the entertainment industry. What a miserable word. Youre on fire in the Northwest. The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Sang Jians mind. Huh? Sang Jian put down the phone, blinked his eyes, and asked him to elaborate. She has also been running outside these two days, why didnt she hear any news about herself? The group of people you beat up last time called their boss and planned to seek revenge on you. They are distributing everywhere in the Northwest District. The remarks of a woman surnamed Sang that she is the father of the Northwest District have already caused a lot of trouble. Less public outrage. The system explained. Many people are looking for you now, wanting to teach you how to be a human being. People in the Northwest District are like this. They dont do business all day long, but they eat, drink, **** and gamble, and are proficient in everything. And life and death are bearish, if you refuse to accept it, you will do it. If she wants to be the father of the Northwest District, it depends on whether her life is hard enough. When Sang Jian heard this, he continued to pick up his phone, and swiped it calmly, What does it have to do with my surname Song when they are looking for a person surnamed Sang? (end of this chapter) Chapter 14 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (14) Chapter 14 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (14) Sangjian The original owner of this body is named Song, Song Sangjian, but his surname is not Sang, so it has little to do with her. System: Speechless. It was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly said: There is one more thing I forgot to tell you. Occupying someone elses body, I need to help him fulfill a wish. Sang Jian: No one told her this before coming here. Without waiting for Sang Jiantong to disagree, the system directly said: The original owners wish is to leave the Northwest Region and live a normal life. The original owner has been in the Northwest District all his life, working as a gangster and running errands for others, and has never seen the outside world in his life. Her greatest wish is to one day be able to escape this dark area and live a life of sunshine. Sang Jian sighed, Actually, life is full of sunshine, its just that we look at it from different angles. Northwest Territory, for some people, is not bad either. But she can understand the original owner. After all, she is a girl, so it is normal not to like this kind of environment. After all, not everyone is like her, who can go with the situation. This wish is too simple for Sang Jian, and she can fulfill it now. However, we still need to settle the matter of Lou Yan first. Ill go out first, and Ill settle the matter here when I get back. Sang Jian got up from the sofa suddenly, pulled a coat over her body, and left the villa wearing a peaked cap. As night fell, an awards ceremony for film and television dramas was being held in a famous venue in the main city of T City. The scene was crowded with people, all of whom were well-known figures in the entertainment industry. They were gorgeously dressed and had joyful smiles on their faces. Various media outlets set up cameras to record everything in the venue. The host dressed appropriately and stood on the stage, talking about the winner of the Best Actor this time. The winner of Best Actor this time is Lou Yan! Let us congratulate Mr. Lou for winning this award again! The audience applauded like thunder. Lou Yan was dressed in a black suit, and walked onto the stage expressionlessly amidst the cheers. His hair has been carefully groomed, and there seems to be some powder on his face, and he looks quite energetic. The expression on his face was too indifferent. If it hadnt been for so many years, everyone knew Lou Yans temperament, and they might think that he didnt look down on this award. But to be honest, he has already won the prize and got soft, even if he really dislikes it, it is justified. Lou Yan stood on the stage holding the trophy, and said a few simple words in a cold voice according to the scene on the teleprompter. After speaking, under the attention of everyone, he stepped off the stage and left the venue. This move finally made many people present lose their face. Todays Lou Yan is particularly wrong. In previous award ceremonies like this, although Lou Yan had no expression on his face, he would participate in the entire award ceremony. Not only did you have a cold face this time, but you left after speaking? Somewhat disrespectful to the host. But then, Yang Shao, who had been serving Lou Yan all the time, came to the stage to explain a few words. Im sorry everyone, my young master was injured and hospitalized a few days ago, and he is still not recovering. I think everyone has seen news about this on the Internet, so I will stay here soon. I wish you all a good time. The subliminal meaning of this sentence is probably that people have come to participate in this stupid award ceremony even if they are injured. After these words, the organizers complexion improved a little. Others also find it understandable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 15 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (15) Chapter 15 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (15) Lou Yan didnt care about the follow-up. After leaving the awards ceremony, he handed the trophy to the bodyguard next to him, and went to the bathroom by himself. If it wasnt for the powder on his face, his face should be extremely ugly at this time. The abdominal wound had only been stitched for a few days, and in addition to the excessive blood loss that day, he was still a little weak. But there is no way, in order to give him a sense of presence, even if he still has a breath, he must come to participate in events like this award ceremony. Fortunately, this life is almost over, he just needs to endure it for a while Lou Yan stood in front of the sink, looked at himself in the mirror, and washed his hands quietly. Until a crisp voice sounded behind him, Hey! How about admiring your stunning beauty? Lou Yan: This voice is somewhat familiar, and it is a female voice. You know, this is the mens restroom! Lou Yan looked back subconsciously, and saw Sang Jian wearing a peaked cap, arms crossed, leaning against the window in the corner, staring at him with a smile. You? Lou Yan frowned slightly. I dont know why she appeared here, let alone when she came. This woman Another unexpected appearance appeared in front of him. But thinking of what Yang Shao had said to him before, Lou Yan gradually calmed down. He put away some thoughts in his heart, continued to wash his hands calmly, and asked casually, How are you doing recently? As soon as he said this, Sang Jian couldnt stop the smile on his face. Of course! I got rich overnight, and my quality of life improved linearly. Its very comfortable. Lou Yan lowered his eyes, Then what are you doing here? Money is also coming. Could it be greedy, thinking that 100 million is not enough, and wanting another one? Sang Jian leaned against the window, restrained the smile on his face, blinked at his tall and slender back, and changed the subject, Your injury is healed? Dont bother you. After washing his hands, Lou Yan shook off the water stains on his hands, and was about to leave. I remembered the first time they met, it was by the trash can, and the second time they met, it was in the mens bathroom. Always in places with such strong flavors, even people without cleanliness cant stand it. Sang Jian couldnt help raising his eyebrows at Lou Yans appearance of leaving without hesitation. She still vividly remembers the way he held her and refused to let go a few days ago. Its only been a few days, and the change is so big? When he was about to reach the door, Sang Jian called out to him, Lou Yan. Lou Yan stopped and glanced at her. Sang Jian said: Now I give you two choices. One is to follow me, and I will take you out of here to live a new life. The second is to go out from here and go back with the group of bodyguards guarding you outside to live the previous life. As soon as the words fell, the voice of the system reminded Sang Jian, There is a third choice, why dont you say it! Sangjian pursed her lips, and replied from the bottom of her heart: The third choice is a bit of a dog-licking treasure. With my current relationship with him, I cant say it. The third option is a combination of 1 and 2. Let him go back with the bodyguard first, and then she will take him away in another way. System: Is there any? Does this count as licking a dog? Does it feel okay? Listening to her words, Lou Yan looked at Sang Jian this time, with a little probing and seriousness, as if he didnt quite understand what Sang Jian wanted to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (16) Chapter 16 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (16) Sang Jian looked at him unabashedly, I probably guessed that your driver should have told you about my asking for money, so you think I might approach you for money. I did ask for a large sum of money. I took peoples money and helped them eliminate disasters. Before I left last time, I received the look in your eyes that wanted to ask me for help. So, come with me? Sang Jian spoke seriously, giving Lou Yan time to think about it. You are too confident, I didnt ask you for help. Lou Yan left this sentence, turned around and left. Did the look in his eyes make her think he was asking her for help? Impossible, he already has a way to save himself, how could he rely on a woman he just met? It was the woman who misunderstood what he meant at the time. However, when he reached the door and held the doorknob, Lou Yan suddenly stopped When Yang Shao rushed to the bathroom door after dealing with those people in the venue, there were only two bodyguards guarding the door. One of them is still holding the trophy from this awards ceremony. Yang Shao looked at the closed door of the bathroom, and asked casually, How long have you been in? Lou Yan is so famous that he needs to close the door and clear the place when he goes to the bathroom. So he didnt think much about it for the time being. But the bodyguard holding the trophy replied: Its been seven or eight minutes since I went in. Yang Shaos face suddenly changed, and he kicked the door directly to enter. When he saw the empty bathroom and the wide open window in the corner, Yang Shao slapped the bodyguard behind him on the face with his backhand, Trash! I cant even look at anyone! Lou Yan went to the bathroom outside, and it took two to three minutes to finish it. If it took a long time, there must be something wrong. After following him for so long, these two bodyguards still dont understand! He was so mad! Let Lou Yan run away again! Lou Yan was wearing Sang Jians peaked cap at this time, and was sitting in a taxi with Sang Jian, on the way to the Northwest District. All the electronic products on his body were lost when he came out. Sitting in the car at the moment, I feel a little nervous and excited, and I still feel a little excited inside. He ran away again. The difference is that he ran with a woman this time. The word elope came to Lou Yans mind, and he immediately discarded the idea. This is a bit ridiculous. He doesnt even know the name of this woman, how could it be elopement? Thinking of this, Lou Yan turned his head to look at Sang Jian beside him. Sang Jian didnt know when, he had another lollipop in his mouth, looked out of the window, quietly admiring the night city. Do you like sweets? Lou Yan looked for a topic to talk about. Huh? Hearing his voice, Sang Jian shifted his eyes to Lou Yans face and denied, I dont like eating. It can even be said that I hate eating. Then you Lou Yans eyes stayed on the lollipop in her mouth for a few seconds. Sang Jian instantly understood what he meant, she leaned on the seat, and explained lazily: Just to keep something in my mouth, stop my mouth, and let me say a few words less. This is Sang Jians own small problem. She has been a bit talkative since she was a child, and only recently found a way to restrain herself and let herself talk less. As long as there is something in her mouth, her desire to speak is not so great. Why restraint? Its not a bad thing to be able to speak well. Lou Yan also leaned on his seat, expressing his opinion in a low voice. Hearing this, Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him. Her eyes were shining, and suddenly she smiled at him, You are right. But sometimes you talk too much, and people will think you are crazy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (17) Chapter 17 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (17) Lou Yan was taken aback, Why? Sang smiled and said nothing. She turned her head to look out the window again, and changed the subject, Follow me, do you know if you want to listen to me in the future? What she meant was that she didnt want to mention this matter. Everyone has a past, she doesnt want to mention it, and Lou Yan wont ask too much. He also changed the subject, You said you took peoples money to eliminate disasters for others. But you didnt take my money She took Yang Shaos money, but she was helping him. You asked me for help first. I received the money, so I will help you first. As for who gave the money, it doesnt matter. The important thing is that she came for him. Lou Yan: So, if Lous family members give her money and ask her to hand him over, will she agree? Probably. Maybe she brought him out because she just wanted to hold him in her own hands, so that she could have one more bargaining chip to ask Lous family for money at any time. Thenthank you in advance. Lou Yan looked out of the window at the receding scenery, wondering what he was thinking. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a small villa. Sang Jian took Lou Yan out of the car. Thanks to you, I changed to a bigger house. Sang Jian said casually. Lou Yan stood at the door, surveying the surrounding environment, but didnt answer. Suddenly, the phone rang, and Lou Yans attention was drawn to Sang Jian. All the electronic products on his body that could be located were thrown away the moment he came out with her. So this phone call can only be made by Sang Jian. Sang Jian took out his cell phone from his pocket while opening the door. Lou Yan caught a glimpse of the word customer on the screen of her mobile phone. Her clients? She is a girl, what exactly does she do in such a chaotic place in the Northwest District? It was also the first time for Sang Jian to receive a call from the original client. She felt a little strange, but she acted very calmly. Opposite was a mans voice, who came up to greet her a few words first. Xiao Song, I went to your house to look for you these two days, but I didnt see you. Did you go away? Why didnt you tell us? Sang Jian said honestly, I moved. Oh. The other person seemed relieved, Where did you move? How can I find you in the future? Sang Jian looked back at Lou Yan, and said in a low voice, Its not convenient to disclose, if I have something to call, Ill just go find you. If she was the only one, she wouldnt be afraid to reveal her address. Now that Lou Yan is with her, she must hide it. The other party seemed to be waiting for her words, and immediately replied: I really have something to do, you should come to No. 62 North Street right now, and I need to find you. Now? Sang Jian glanced at the time, it was already nine oclock in the evening. For the list at night, she doesnt want to run at all, disturbing her sleep. Before she could refuse, the other party had already hung up the phone. Sang Jian looked at the hung up phone, pursing his lips in displeasure. Busy? Lou Yan asked knowingly behind her. Sang Jian led him into the villa, and when he heard his voice, he turned to stare at Lou Yan. In the entire Northwest District, people who often collect things basically know her. Calling her is nothing more than asking her to run errands to deliver things to others. There are so many kinds of things to send, maybe they are pranks tricked by enemies, or all kinds of smuggled goods, even people can give them. Before looking for her, she would basically explain clearly what she was getting. She will consider whether it is suitable for her to send her a girl. If it is not suitable, she will recommend others to go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 18 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (18) Chapter 18 The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Lovely Fu (18) But in the phone call just now, he didnt mention anything about the delivery, only said that he had something to look for. Sang Jian can probably guess that the group who chased and killed Lou Yan last time probably found out about her through various methods. Then this time, I have to go. After all, the sooner some things are resolved, the better, and troubles will only arise if it is delayed. Lou Yan was a little uncomfortable being stared at by her, he subconsciously reached out and touched his face, Is there something on my face? Sang Jian raised her eyebrows, The makeup is pretty good. After finishing speaking, he raised his hand to take off the peaked cap on his head, and put it on his own head. Ill go out for a while, you can do it yourself. She put the key back in her pocket and left the villa. Lou Yan: He just touched his face and touched his foundation. In order to cover his pale complexion, he did wear some powder and makeup today. An inexplicable annoyance rose in Lou Yans heart. Will it make her feel like a sissy? Buthe is a star, so he always pays attention to his image when he goes out. Sang Jian left home and went straight to No. 62 North Street. After arriving, Sang Jian discovered from the memory of the original owner that this place is very familiar. Because No. 62 is a canteen, Song Sangjian began to help this canteen run errands and deliver things when he was very young. The commissary used to be run by an old lady, but when she got too old, she couldnt do it anymore, so her son, the lord of the world, took over. The phone call just now was made by the son of the Hunshizhu. Sang Jian had just arrived at the entrance of the canteen at No. 62 when he saw the man who called her looking at her with a guilty expression. Youyou are here Sang Jian looked around, but couldnt find anyone else, so he couldnt help but sighed. Just call them out, I only give you one hour, I can go back to sleep after I finish. Its past nine oclock, and she has to go back to bed before eleven oclock today! What an arrogant woman, why didnt I find out that there is still a number one person like you in the Northwest District? As soon as Sang Jian finished speaking, more than a dozen people came out from inconspicuous corners in all directions, and surrounded her. The speaker walked out of the canteen slowly, followed by five men. Those five men are especially familiar, they are the ones who were beaten up by Sang Jian last time. Sang Jian raised his hand and lifted the peaked cap on his head, looked at the leading man and said nothing. The man in the lead is tall and tall, with his upper body naked, muscular body, a dragon tattoo on his chest, and a cigarette in his mouth, full of style. He spoke again, You dare to touch my He Dong people, and you dont want to see whose territory is in the Northwest District? Hearing the name He Dong, Sang Jian fumbled for some information from the memory of the original owner. The Northwest District is not neglected, but divided into two camps, the leaders of the two camps are He Dong and Wang Er. In order to fight for the boss in the Northwest District, the two brought people into fights and made troubles. Later, Wang Er used money to recruit people, and recruited many people from He Dongs side. With the advantage in numbers, he won over He Dong. Now He Dong is overwhelmed by Wang Er everywhere, but he has always been unconvinced in his heart, thinking that he should be the boss of the Northwest District. Wang Er just relied on his money to buy peoples hearts and won him in terms of numbers. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian caused trouble for the first time in the Northwest District, and it turned out that the one who caused trouble was one of the local snakes. I dont know whether to say good luck or bad luck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (19) Chapter 19 The Big Sister, the Best Movie King, Little Petty Fu (19) I dont know whose territory the Northwest District used to belong to, but in the future Sang Jian suddenly reached out to touch his lower back, Its my territory. Since she intends to protect Lou Yan, the boss, she has to do it. Hmph! Arrogant! He Dong snorted coldly, Do you know the last person who was arrogant in front of me, how is he doing now? Sang Jian thought about it seriously, and replied: Became the boss of the Northwest District? The last one who dared to be arrogant in front of him was Wang Er who won him? Wang Er is now the boss of the Northwest District, right? Thinking of this, Sang Jian added, I will also be the boss here, dont worry. After dealing with him, she will find a chance to deal with Wang Er as well. Come one by one, dont worry. Stinky bitch! Its really a toast and you dont eat fine wine! He Dong blushed, and spit out the cigarette from his mouth, Give it to me! Death or injury! The person next to him who had fought with Sang Jian before immediately reminded: Boss, be careful, that thing in her hand is very weird! He Dong seemed to have just noticed that there was something extra in Sang Jians hand. The slap is long and short, and the cylinder is as thick as two fingers. It doesnt look very serious. Especially from a girl. He Dong couldnt hold back a wretched smile, Its not a gun, what are you afraid of? Are you talking about this? Sang Jian flicked hard, and the palm-sized object instantly turned into a long stick. It stands to reason that from the size of a palm to a long stick, there should be some interfaces. But the long stick didnt have any joints, and the moment it was thrown out, it was smooth and smooth, as if it had always looked that way, without any flaws. Its like a real-life golden cudgel. Really weird. This thing is much scarier than a gun. Sang Jian weighed the long stick in his hand, as if thinking of something funny, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. She withdrew her thoughts, and said again: By the way, did you bring so few people? Or was it that Wang Er poached all your people, and there are only a dozen left? A lot of talking! I will meet you today and see what big waves you, a woman, can make! He Dong didnt know which string was stepped on, and he exploded immediately. He was going to let the brothers do it, but he couldnt help himself. He squeezed his fists, and the muscles in his arms were so hard that they could kill people. He really hates people mentioning Wang Er in front of him, especially when people who hate mention people who hate, that is double hate! He came to teach this woman how to be a man today! He Dong is tall and strong, standing in front of Sang Jian, it makes Sang Jian extraordinarily petite and lovely. Sang Jian had to look up to see his face. She raised her head and smiled at He Dong, Then are you ready? Im going to start! Why are you eating at my place? He Dong swung his hard fist towards her, Punch me! Since Sang Jian left, Lou Yan felt a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt that the way Sang Jian looked at him before he left made him feel that it was because of him that she went out so late. But, he just went home with her today, why does he feel this way? Looking at the empty villa and this strange environment. Lou Yan didnt seem as happy as he imagined. He sat on the sofa in the living room, quietly waiting for Sang Jian to come back. I dont know why, the more I wait, the more irritable I feel. Ding Dong Suddenly, a notification sound from the mobile phone attracted Lou Yans attention. In the corner of the sofa, Sang Jians cell phone was lying there. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (20) Chapter 20 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (20) She didnt take the phone away. Lou Yan stretched out his hand to take a look, and there was a news push on the phone screen. According to people familiar with the matter, the well-known male star Lou Yan disappeared after attending an awards ceremony Click to view the details. Lou Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and subconsciously clicked in to take a look. After tapping, he realized that this was not his phone. To his surprise, Sang Jians mobile phone didnt have a password, so he clicked in so easily. These days, there are still people who dont set a password for their mobile phone? The mobile phone screen has been transferred to the details page of that news. In addition to the text, there is also a video, and the person who recorded the video is Yang Shao. Yang Shao was still wearing the clothes he wore for the awards ceremony, and said to the camera with a tired face: Some time ago he was kidnapped and injured, and today he wanted to go home after receiving the award, but the young master went to the bathroom on the way. We waited for a long time before he came out, and when we went in to look, we found that he had disappeared. Speaking of this, Yang Shao in the video sighed, The young master will not leave us for no reason. It is estimated that the group last time took him away. If anyone finds out about my young masters whereabouts, please provide clues , the Lou family must be grateful! Yang Shaos words and deeds revealed that he felt his heart was broken for Lou Yan. Its moving. Lou Yan felt nothing in his heart. Because what Yang Shao said and did seemed to be seamless, no one doubted what kind of life he lived in the Lou family. Once he leaves their monitoring range, they will mobilize the power of the people and let people all over the world help find him, so that he has nowhere to escape. In comparison, people from the Lou family are better at acting than him. Lou Yan pinched his eyebrows with some headaches. It seems that there are some plans that have to be advanced. After finishing all the people brought by He Dong, Sang Jian sat down on the body of the muscular man He Dong. He Dong was lying on the ground, and she used it as a cushion. There was no good spot on his face, and the muscles on his body were bruised and purple from the beating, which was horrible. The dozen or so people he brought were rolling on the ground crying. The store manager of the canteen hid in the counter and shivered, not daring to show his head, for fear that Sang would get angry and beat him too. Sang saw the iron rod in his hand on the ground, took out a lollipop with the other hand, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth. Afterwards, she tapped He Dongs head with a stick, and asked softly, Is this all you have left? He Dong punched the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, and said angrily, Scholars can be killed but not humiliated! You can kill or cut as you like, dont talk to me! This woman pokes his sore spots whenever she speaks, and he doesnt like to hear it at all. Either to mention Wang Er or to mention the fact that his people were poached by Wang Er, which pot is not open and which pot to mention! The point is, he cant beat this woman! During the fight just now, He Dong thought he could crush her with one punch, but the unpredictable stick in her hand was almost crushed by him! Its useless to fight her with any weapon! Although the Northwest District is chaotic, there is a civilized rule that guns are not allowed. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so angry! Oh, okay. Sang Jian stood up from him, sighed and said, It seems that you really have only so few people left, so most of the ruthless people in the Northwest District should be on Wang Ers side. It will take some time to solve him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 21 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (21) Chapter 21 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (21) In the latter words, Sang Jian was talking to himself. She retracted the long stick in her hand to the size of a palm, put it back on her lower back, and turned around to leave. As soon as he took a step, he felt a force coming from his hind legs. wait! Sang Jian stopped and looked down. He Dongzheng stretched out his hand to hug one of her calves, looking up at her. With a face that he couldnt bear to look straight at, he asked a little bit tangled: Sister, do you really want to solve Wang Er? Sang Jian said seriously: I said that I will be the boss of the Northwest District in the future, and I am not joking with you. Then I am willing to serve you! Please, take me with you when you clean up Wang Er! He Dong begged. He Dong is capable of stretching and bending, as long as Sang Jian is not with Wang Er, then he can definitely win Sang Jian over. In the past, he wanted to compete with Wang Er, but after seeing that the brothers around him were all greedy for money, he realized it. Money is everything. Now, he just wants to give Wang Er a hard time, and he doesnt care about anything else! As long as Sang Jian can really say what he wants to be the boss of the Northwest District, then its okay to be her cow or horse. Anyway, he cant beat her. His whole life, isnt it just to make such a sigh of relief? Sang Jian thought about it seriously, nodded and said: Yes. She has the consciousness of being the boss, so it is normal to accept the younger brother. She withdrew her leg from He Dongs hand and reminded: Im still here tomorrow morning, Ill come to you, now Im going home first. Come back tomorrow and ask him about Wang Er. Okay, okay. He Dong quickly responded. Watching Sang Jian away, He Dong got up from the ground. A younger brother next to him asked, Brother, are we going to listen to that woman from now on? They dont even pay attention to Wang Er, but they want to listen to a woman in the future? He Dongs face was not good-looking, As long as Wang Er can be pulled down, it doesnt matter if she is a man or a woman! When Sang Jian returned to the villa, she found Lou Yan lying on the sofa and asleep, with her mobile phone beside her. This is the sleeping position, which is a bit unsightly. His upper body was paralyzed on the sofa, his lower body had already fallen under the coffee table, and his long legs that had nowhere to rest were almost shrunk into a ball. Sang Jian sighed and planned to wake him up. The system in my mind suddenly reminded: He fainted. Sang Jian: ? The system explained, He was very uncomfortable when he went to the venue today, and it is not easy to persist until now. Sang Jian walked over quickly, and found that Lou Yans forehead was densely covered with cold sweat, and his brows were also tightly knit together, really uncomfortable. The wound is open? Sang Jian unceremoniously lifted his clothes and took a look. His abdomen was wrapped with a circle of gauze. The gauze was still very white, and the wound showed no signs of opening. However, Sang Jians eyes were unconsciously attracted by Lou Yans figure. The clothes are pulled up too much, revealing the eight-pack abs. what are you doing! A feeble sullen voice sounded above her head. Sang Jian raised his head and glanced at him, Lou Yan woke up the moment his clothes were lifted. The sense of vigilance from childhood to adulthood made him wake up immediately when he was touched by others even if he fainted. Sang Jian blinked at him, then loosened his shirt silently, This abdominal muscle is really whiteah no this gauze is really strong (end of this chapter) Chapter 22 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (22) Chapter 22 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (22) The more she talked, the more ugly Lou Yans face became. Sangjian finally broke the jar and said, Look, whats wrong? You wont die. Lou Yan: He silently pulled up his clothes, struggled to get up from the ground, and collapsed onto the sofa. It is true that he will not die after a second look, but at that moment just now, he thought she would be bad for him. Sang saw that he didnt pursue it anymore, so she quickly changed the subject, The wound didnt open, so why are you feeling uncomfortable? Lou Yans breathing slowed a bit, he lowered his eyes, lay on the sofa, and whispered: Hungry. ? Hungry? Cant it? The Lou family is so big, cant even bear to give you a meal? Lou Yan: He didnt speak, Sang Jian took it as acquiescence. She frowned. Although she felt a little unbelievable, she still walked into the kitchen and served him a bowl of noodles. After cooking, put it on the coffee table and put it away for him. Hurry up and eat, its time to go to bed. For the first time, Sang Jian felt that he was not caring enough. Lou Yan on the sofa did not move, he glanced at the steaming bowl of noodles with an unclear expression. Sang slightly raised his eyebrows when he saw this, You hate it? No. Lou Yan quickly denied it. Then what are you waiting for? Waiting for me to feed you? Lou Yan: Sang Jian stared at him for a while, and felt that he would faint from hunger, and he might really have no energy now. After thinking about it, she still picked up the bowl and prepared to feed him. Lou Yan turned his head aside and said in a low voice, Ill eat later. Sang Jian: Its so weird! It was the first time she served someone to such an extent, this man didnt appreciate it at all! Sang Jian put the bowl back on the coffee table with a bang, Whatever you want. She picked up her mobile phone on the sofa, sat on the other side of the sofa, and started playing. Lou Yans gaze has been paying attention to her. When he saw her holding the phone, his expression suddenly became a little uncomfortable. Because when he secretly used her phone before, he found that all the searches on this womans phone were about him. She checked herself secretly, so she really didnt know him before. Sang Jian swiped her phone quietly, Lou Yan kept looking at her. When Sang Jian noticed his gaze and looked up at him, he quickly avoided it. Sang Jian let out a light snort, and glanced at the time, it was half past ten. She reminded: You still have 20 minutes. In 20 minutes, Im going to take a shower and go to bed. After these twenty minutes, she will no longer serve him! Lou Yan still didnt speak. Sang Jian ignored him and continued to scan his phone. The news about Lou Yans disappearance on Weibo has already become the number one trending search. At the same time, there is also an action of the whole people looking for Lou Yan, which is also on the hot search list. The Lou family couldnt monitor Lou Yan by themselves, so they let the fans and netizens monitor him. This is probably the reason why they sent Lou Yan into the entertainment industry. Leaving him nowhere to escape, he had to return to Lous house. Sang Jian thought it was a little ridiculous. She threw the phone to Lou Yan, and said in a low voice: Now you post a Weibo to clarify that you are not missing, you just came out to relax by yourself, and you will participate in future activities, please rest assured. Lou Yan frowned, Why? If I post it, they will find out our location. Dont worry, it wont happen if Im here. Sang saw a big man sitting on the sofa, Dont worry, I will take care of the accident. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (23) Chapter 23 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (23) Lou Yan stared at her seriously for a while. He didnt know where this womans self-confidence came from, and she wanted to fight against the Lou family. but By chance, Lou Yan took the phone, clicked on Weibo, and logged in to his account. According to what Sang Jian said, he edited a Weibo and posted it. If there is no accident, Yang Shao will find here within two hours at most. By the time Neither he nor this woman can escape. After posting Weibo, Lou Yan returned the phone to her, The posting is over. Sang Jian took the phone and didnt say a word, she was seriously clicking on something on the screen. Lou Yan was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: I dont know your name yet. Sang Jian replied without raising his eyelids: Sang Jian At the end, thinking that the original owner of this body was Song Sangjian, she added: Song, Song Sangjian. Lou Yans voice inexplicably softened a bit, Its a nice name. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Thank you for the compliment. While replying to Lou Yan, she hid Lou Yans Weibo ip address. Another few minutes passed. Lou Yan on the sofa suddenly moved. Sang Jians attention was immediately attracted by him. Lou Yan sat up from the sofa, picked up the chopsticks, and slowly ate the bowl of noodles that was almost cold. He eats slowly, with a sense of elegance. A bowl of noodles that was almost cold, he suddenly tasted a taste of peerless food. As he ate and ate, he couldnt help but narrow his eyes, as if he was very satisfied. Sang Jian stared at him eating for a few seconds, then asked in a low voice, Do you want to eat hot food? Dont eat it just out of the pot, you have to let it cool before eating. Lou Yan was slightly stunned, his eyelids half closed and said: I just dont like to eat He has had this strange problem since he was a child. He feels uncomfortable after eating too hot food, and he will get sick when it is serious. So all his food is basically cooled before eating. Later, because of this strange problem, others thought he was a picky eater who was not used to outside food. As a result, he often took the food away as soon as he left the food outside to cool down, and they even pretended not to dirty his stomach with these junk foods. Then I wont give him food They figured he wouldnt eat it anyway. Until now, he hasnt had a full meal for a long time. No one can understand this strange problem, right? He couldnt understand it himself. When Sang Jian heard this, he nodded seriously, I remember, I will order your meals in advance for you in the future. Lou Yan froze for a moment, then looked up at her, Dont you think Im too troublesome? No. Sang Jian replied very honestly: You can only eat takeaway here, and I didnt make it for you. Whats the trouble? Lou Yan: ? He thought she would take care of him? Sang Jian said again: I will be very busy in the next period of time, and you have to learn to be self-sufficient. Oh, by the way, do you have any plans recently? Lou Yan is such a living person, he cant keep him locked in the villa forever. He still has to go out and maintain his star status. Lou Yan picked up the bowl, finished the noodle soup, then pulled a tissue, and wiped his mouth gracefully. Im going to make a movie in a week. Judging from the current state, he is thinking whether to push this drama, anyway, in this drama, he is not the leading role. Sang Jian pondered for a moment, then whispered: One week should be enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (24) Chapter 24 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (24) After talking to himself, he raised his head and said to Lou Yan, I will accompany you there in a week. In this case, it is not a wise choice to go out and swagger to show off. Lou Yan suddenly thought of what Sang Jian said when he sent him to the hospital. She said that his popularity is too high, sometimes it is really not a good thing, but it is not a bad thing either. At least, his tens of millions of fans are all towards him. During the filming period of the crew, it is indeed the safest time for him. Because he will be monitored by people led by Yang Shao in all directions. Safety is safety, what about after filming? He would be taken away by them immediately. Thinking of this, Lou Yan did not respond to Sang Jians words. Sangjian had already put away her cell phone at this moment, and stood up from the sofa, I know what you are worried about, you just need to trust me unconditionally, I wont make fun of your life. If he dies, her mission will fail. When she spoke, her expression and tone were very serious, which made Lou Yan trust her unconsciously. But why? Why did she help herself like this? Lou Yan pursed her lips, her heart was very complicated. On the one hand, I feel that Sang Jian must have other reasons for helping me, on the other hand, I cant help but want to trust her. The two emotions collided together, creating a sense of contradiction. After about ten seconds, Lou Yan still asked the doubt in his heart, You help me not only for money? It is all an excuse to use other peoples money to eliminate disasters for others. Sang Jians gaze was on the empty bowl on the coffee table. The bowl of noodles she cooked was eaten by him without even a drop of soup left. Sang Jian was a little secretly happy, didnt expect her cooking skills to be so good? After hearing Lou Yans words, she shifted her gaze to Lou Yans face. Seeing the tangled expression on his face, she didnt know what to think, and suddenly bent down and approached Lou Yan suddenly, The voice was ambiguous: Its more because I like you, my national male god~ Lou Yan: She suddenly moved closer, their faces were so close, their warm breaths were entangled, Lou Yan couldnt hold back a blush from creeping up on her earlobes. He smelled the sweet smell on her body, and she must have eaten candy again before she came back. The two just stared at each other. Sang Jian dishonestly winked at him, radiating lightning, extremely seductive. Lou Yan stared at her expressionlessly with a straight face. My heart was already pounding like a deer, and my earlobes were even more red and bloodshot. Is this woman seducing him? Sang Jian naturally saw his expression and the reaction of his ears, they were not on the same channel at all, and knew that he must be pretending to be calm. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, and stopped teasing him. reached out and took the hand on his lap, Lets go, go to sleep. Lou Yan was just pulled up from the sofa by her, and followed her upstairs. During going upstairs, the more Lou Yan thought about it, the more something went wrong. He seems to be being led by the nose by a girl? Lou Yan frowned slightly, and asked seriously: Sang Jian, did you often make such jokes with other boys before? I like how this kind of words are so smooth, so smooth that he almost fell. Obviously, this is only their second meeting. No, you are the first one. Sang Jian led him to the door of one of the rooms. Open the door and push Lou Yan in. Lou Yan was a little taken aback by her reply, So are you joking? Good night. Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian closed the door for him, isolating his unspoken question. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (25) Chapter 25 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (25) Sang Jian helped Lou Yan close the door, and was about to go back to his room. The voice of the system suddenly sounded, No way, no way, are you cowardly? The system is obviously a cold mechanical sound, and Sang Jian can hear the strange feeling of yin and yang abruptly. It continued: Go directly! After throwing him down, our mission is half done. What a great opportunity to confess, but unfortunately I didnt grasp it. Sang Jian: She was silent for a moment, and then reminded: Do you really think he is stupid and sweet? He will believe what I say? A girl who has met twice and says she likes him, it is outrageous for him to believe it. Whats more , you have to give me some preparation time, right? Its also my first time hooking up with a man. Lets just say that this system only has its villain boss in its eyes, not her at all! She also needs to be mentally prepared, okay? Thats why she avoided the question Lou Yan wanted to ask just now. Hearing this, the system was stunned for a few seconds, and then said, When you kissed him for the first time, I thought you were already ready. Since you havent prepared well, isnt it rash enough to kiss your family when you meet for the first time! He was injured that time and couldnt resist me. Thinking of the last kiss, Sang Jian subconsciously licked his lips. Cut. The system snorted, and said again: But you are right about one thing. Before forming a villain boss, they are basically stupid and sweet. Some may have weird personalities, but the essence remains the same. It is because the early stage is too simple, all kinds of trust in the wrong people, and the later stage will become suspicious and uncertain. Current Lou Yan is still in the stage of being silly and sweet. Sang Jian: She was unable to refute the systems words for a while. In other words, he will really believe what I say, right? Sang Jian asked seriously. System: Thats right! As long as he trusts you, you dont lie to him in the future, and guide him correctly, there is a high probability that he wont be blackened. If he doesnt blacken, he wont be able to become a villain boss. If he cant become a villain boss, avoid it. The fate of being killed by the protagonist. Sang saw the hand that was about to push open the door of his own room, but suddenly stopped. An imperceptible light flashed in her eyes, she licked the corner of her mouth again, turned her footsteps, and returned to the door of Lou Yans room. I said earlier that he is a fool! When the system first introduced her, it said he was the villain boss, and she remembered this identity in her heart. So much so that I always feel that he is not as stupid as he looks on the surface, and he may be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. With this relationship, she is also a little timid in doing things by herself, fearing that if she does too much, it will arouse his resentment and suspicion, and it will be very troublesome to attack. Not now. Since she is silly, white and sweet, then she will take charge of everything! Sang Jian reached out and knocked on Lou Yans door. Lou Yan didnt react yet, so he stood inside the door, thinking about what Sang Jian meant. Hearing the knock on the door, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and opened the door immediately. It is not surprising to see Sang Jian at the door. After all, there are only two of them in this house. Just a little curious, what is she doing back again? The two looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. After looking at each other for about half a minute, Sang Jian asked, Are you afraid of the dark? Lou Yan shook his head. Sang Jian pursed her lips and said seriously: I think you are afraid. Lou Yan: ? He said blankly: There are lights. Wouldnt it be good to sleep with the lights on? The question she asked was simply inexplicable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (26) Chapter 26 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (26) Sang Jian took a deep breath, Well, Im actually afraid Lou Yan: ? He blinked and asked hesitantly, Shall I take you back to your room? Sang Jian put on a serious face, and finally stated his purpose, Can you sleep with me? Lou Yan: The system was very excited when it heard this, Are you ready? Just now he told her to give her some time to prepare. The preparation time is really short enough! Directly abduct others into bed? Still, it loves it! Sang Jian didnt reply to the system, but just stared at Lou Yan very seriously, expressing that he wasnt joking. She tried it, is this kid really so easy to deceive. Lou Yan was silent for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking. Sang Jian was not in a hurry, so he stood face to face with him, quietly waiting for his reply. After a while, Lou Yan nodded, Okay. He wants to see what this woman wants to do. Literally sleeping together, or Before Lou Yan could think about it, Sang Jian suddenly grabbed his hand and dragged him outside. Lets go, go to my room. Lou Yan followed her obediently. Sang Jians room is much bigger than Lou Yans room just now, and the things are more complete. But there is only one pillow and one quilt on the bed. The expression on Lou Yans face did not change, but his heartbeat accelerated a lot. Sang Jian found him a set of larger bathrobes in the closet, and threw them to him. There is nothing of yours in the villa for the time being, I will go out to buy it tomorrow, and you will make do with it tonight. Lou Yan took the bathrobe and pursed her thin lips tightly. Sang Jian ignored him, found a set of pajamas, went into the bathroom, Im going to take a shower, you can go next door to wash. Lou Yan: Is it really a deeper meaning? what to do? He had tens of millions of fans clamoring to sleep with him, but none of them succeeded. In the end, Sang saw that this woman who was not his fan succeeded. Wouldnt it be cheaper for her? However, if Lou Yan really thought it was cheaper for Sang Jian, then he would not follow Sang Jian here. Standing on the spot with a bathrobe in hand, he waited for a few minutes. After the sound of a shower came from the bathroom, Lou Yan took a step and went to the next door to take a shower. When he came back, there was the sound of hair blowing in the bathroom. Girls take a bath slower than boys. Lou Yan wore a bathrobe, climbed onto the bed, covered the quilt, and lay down flat, waiting for Sang Jian to come out. He looked at the chandelier on the ceiling, and his whole body was basically empty. Ghost knows why he did this, he was nervous and a little expectant. This was an emotion he had never experienced before. Since meeting her, some of his behaviors seem to be very strange. It wasnt until the sound of hair blowing in the bathroom stopped that Lou Yan came back to his senses, and tightly grasped the quilt. Not sure where theyll start in a while? Sang Jian came out of the bathroom in her pajamas, touched her freshly dried hair, and glanced at Lou Yan on the bed. said casually: You move very fast. Lou Yan: Havent tried it yet? How do you know hes coming soon? Sang Jian didnt know what Lou Yan was thinking. When he walked to the bed, he turned off the light and got into the bed. Lou Yan only felt that the quilt suddenly became a little small, and he dared not move. He waited nervously for Sang Jian to take the initiative, but after an unknown period of time, there was no movement around him. Girls are shy and reserved, he understands. Lou Yan struggled for a few seconds, and when he was about to make a move, he suddenly remembered, Arent you afraid of the dark? Why did you turn off the light? (end of this chapter) Chapter 27 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (27) Chapter 27 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (27) The curtains were drawn tightly, and there was no light in the room. Wont she be afraid? However, no one replied to Lou Yans question. The room is very quiet, and the crickets in the yard can be heard quietly. and the sound of steady breathing beside her. Lou Yan propped himself up in disbelief, and looked in the direction of Sang Jian. Even if he couldnt see anything, he could feel that this woman was definitely asleep! She can sleep on the bed? Lou Yan fantasized about things for a long time, but none of them happened! Long silence. Lou Yan finally lay back under the quilt silently. He felt that he had been tricked by Sang Jian. I dont know whether to be happy or unhappy in my heart. She didnt do anything to herself, he should be happy. But this woman didnt do anything in front of him, a peerless handsome guy? A little angry! Lou Yan sulked for some reason and didnt fall asleep until the middle of the night. Sang fell asleep when she saw that she fell asleep, not knowing what Lou Yan was going through. Woke up early the next morning and saw that Lou Yan was still sleeping, and Sang Jian didnt wake him up. After washing up, he left the villa directly. Before leaving yesterday, it was agreed that I would go to No. 62 North Street to find He Dong and the others early this morning. As soon as she left, Lou Yan, who was still sound asleep, opened his eyes suddenly. He looked at the closed door and wrapped the quilt tightly around his body. This woman She was the one who asked him to sleep with her, and she was the one who ignored him! When Sang Jian came to No. 62 again, He Dong and his group had already arrived. It should be said that they didnt leave all night and stayed here all the time, afraid that Sang Jian would come too early today and would be angry if they couldnt find them. Facts have proved that their approach is correct! Sister Song, youre here! He Dong still pressed his bruised and swollen face. I just took a little medicine, and I havent had time to go to the hospital yet. Sang Jian glanced at his face, it was so swollen that it rivaled his muscles. She couldnt help but said: Go to the hospital for a while, the next task is very urgent, Im afraid you really wont have time to go to the hospital by then. He Dong thought about going against Wang Er and the others next time, so he became energetic. clear! Sang Jian nodded slightly, Its good to understand. Now tell me about Wang Ers situation. I will get rid of them within a week. She only has this one week, and then she will accompany Lou Yan into the group. He Dong: ? He Dong was in a good mood at first, but when he heard this, he instantly calmed down. Sister Song, you the Northwest District is a small area after all. It is a bit unrealistic to implement a unified plan within a week. He fought with Wang Er for so many years before Wang Er barely achieved unity. She is a new little girl, within a week, isnt that whimsical? Sang Jian took a box of chewing gum casually in the canteen, poured out a few pieces, threw it into his mouth and chewed it. She leaned on the counter of the canteen, and said indifferently: Didnt I conquer you in one night? He Dong: It is true to say so, but that is because there are few others! There are only a dozen of him left now, how can he compare to Wang Er? That guy has his people all over the North West! Sang saw that he was hesitant, and explained casually: To capture the thief, first capture the king, you go and fight against Wang Er for me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (28) Chapter 28 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (28) The truth of success and defeat, people in your business should know better than me, right? Is it unrealistic? In the face of absolute strength, there is nothing unrealistic. He Dong: He thought he was just following a bold woman with high skills, but he didnt expect her to be a lunatic! Only she dared to think of this method! He Dong still felt that doing so would easily lead to accidents. But, have you ever thought that you have convinced Wang Er, so what about his subordinates? They wont convince you either Sang Jian tilted his head and looked at him, Thats why I asked you about his situation. I want to know where the major forces under him are distributed. The big king wants to be captured, and the little kings under his hands must not be let go. As long as these people are subdued, the remaining little shrimps will not be able to make any troubles. He Dong was silent. Finally, he told Sang Jian about the strongholds of Wang Ers major forces. The underground casino on 7th Street is their largest stronghold, there is also a bar on 23rd Street, and a hotel on 54th In short, most of the well-known industries in the Northwest District are Wang Ers subordinates. Sang Jian listened quietly. He Dong sneaked a glance at her, and saw that her expression was serious, and she didnt seem to be joking at all. He couldnt help swallowing. Damn it, then he will go crazy once too! If he didnt follow Sang Jianmao, he wouldnt have the guts to go insane just because of the people he has under his command. If you are not crazy, you will only be useless for a lifetime. It succeeded this time. From now on, he will walk sideways in the Northwest District, and he will never have to look at the faces of Wang Er and his group! If you fail, you will die, no big deal! He Dongyue became more and more excited as he spoke, and finally pouted his neck and said, Im going to challenge you right now. Sang Jian raised his hand to stop him, Theres no rush. You go to the hospital to check your injuries, and you can go to the battle in three days. He Dong was taken aback, Then what are you doing these two days? Sang Jian smiled slightly, took five dollars from her pocket, patted it on the counter of the canteen, and put the box of chewing gum she had eaten into her pocket. She walked out of the canteen slowly, and said softly: These two days, first find fault with me. He Dong: ? Soon, He Dong understood what Sang Jian meant. After they went to the hospital to see their injuries, Sang Jian took them to the underground casino on 7th Street. This underground casino is one of Wang Ers sources of income. It is open 24 hours a day. When Sang Jian took He Dong and the others to the entrance of the casino, he saw a man with a broken hand being carried out from inside, blood dripping all over the floor, and a crying woman followed behind him. Casino rules, if you cant repay the money, you can use your hands to pay off the debt. The person following behind should be the mans wife. Gambling on this kind of thing has indeed caused many family wives to be separated. Seeing this situation, Sang Jian felt nothing in his heart. It was He Dong who was beside him, filled with righteous indignation: I will never live with gambling and drugs in this life! Sang Jian glanced at him, Good guy, Huang, you didnt say a word. He Dong was a little embarrassed and said: Thats different The times are different, and now its all about what you want and what you want. Sang Jian: Its just a mans nature to say what you like. Sang Jian didnt bother to delve into it, and walked into the casino. There are still a lot of people in this spot, some have sallow complexions and are depressed, while others have ruddy complexions and are extremely excited. You can tell at a glance who has lost and who has won. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (29) Chapter 29 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (29) Sang saw that as soon as they entered, someone greeted them, and recognized He Dong and his party. He Dong and the others acted according to the plan, pretending not to know Sang Jian, and sat down at a random table. His gaze was fixed on Sang Jian. The casino staff didnt pay much attention to Sang Jian, because girls usually come here to find their own men. It wasnt until Sang Jian sat down at the table with the most people that they realized that the girl was here to gamble. The content of the bet is the size of a dice, and the person who rolls the dice is a **** woman in a bunny costume. Sang Jian was dressed in sportswear with a ponytail, which seemed out of place here. But the people who had already bet on their heads didnt pay much attention to her. Sang Jian is not high-profile, but silently betting on the size. After a few handfuls, the money in front of her has piled up like a mountain. It was only then that everyone noticed her a little bit and looked at her a few more times, but they didnt pay much attention to it. They just thought she was lucky. After a few more rounds, everyone realized that she was more than just lucky, she was simply a **** of gamblers! Hundreds of hits! Many smart people have begun to follow suit. Sang sees which one to bet, and they bet on whichever one. In this kind of bet, if everyone bets correctly, the banker will lose money. The banker here is naturally the casino owner. Everyone followed Sang Jian to make a few bets, and they hit all hits. The bunny girl who rolled the dice was sweating. If she continues to lose like this, the boss will probably peel her skin off! She had to wink at the staff next to her, telling the staff to call the boss over. Sang Jian, who won a lot of money, naturally noticed the bunny girls wink. She hurriedly took off her coat and pocketed all the money she won into the coat. There will be a fight in a while, she is afraid that the money will fly, so she will put it away first. Sure enough, a moment later, a thin middle-aged man came out of the casino. His face was very ugly, and he came up and shouted directly: I heard that someone cheated in my casino? Obviously he didnt say who it was, but everyone present basically focused on Sang Jian. Sang Jian, who was packing his own money, looked up in the direction of the boss, If youre lucky, youre cheating? Dont you guys afford it? The boss snorted coldly, I havent said who it is, but this lady jumped out and took a seat by herself. Are you guilty? boom! As soon as the boss finished speaking, Sang Jian suddenly stood up from the stool, and the stool fell to the ground with a violent sound. Sang Jians face darkened, I play two games on a whim, and if you cant afford to lose, you just imply me? With this situation, what kind of casino do you open? The boss frowned, but she didnt expect that she would suddenly get angry, Are you here to find fault? Sang saw the gloomy face just now, after hearing this, he suddenly smiled at the boss and knocked the table in front of him away. you guessed right! you wanna die! The boss quickly called his own people. Dozens of punks rushed out from every corner of the casino, trying to take Sang Jian down. He Dong and the others also stopped pretending at this moment, and took out the sticks hidden on their bodies to **** Sang Jian. Other gamblers in the casino are not surprised, this kind of thing happens often. It will be fine in a while, after all, there are many people in the casino. But this time, they miscalculated. A dozen people headed by Sang Jian held long sticks and smashed whatever they saw. Especially Sang Jian, with a long stick in his hand, he can stand up to thousands of troops. The gamblers finally realized that it was hard people who were looking for faults this time, and each of them was willing to leave here. Dont win money, life is still here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (30) Chapter 30 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (30) Half an hour later, the inside of the casino was in a mess. The bosss people fell to the ground. Sang Jian took the jacket he had packed, and left with a group of younger brothers swaggeringly. He Dong and the others suffered some injuries, but everyone had cheerful expressions on their faces. As soon as he walked out, He Dong couldnt help but said: Its so **** fun! Ive been unhappy with this place for a long time! Sang said without looking back, Have a good rest tonight, and go to the bar tomorrow. First stir up the anger of everyone under Wang Er. Three days later, she asked He Dong to challenge him. Even if he didnt want to accept it, he had to accept it because of the face of the people under him. Okay! He Dong is now completely convinced of Sang Jian. In half an hour, Wang Ers largest stronghold was smashed into such a situation. In the past, he would not have dared to think about it. He Dong was still excited, so he insisted on sending Sang Jian home and discussing with her how to find fault tomorrow. Should we play a part about not knowing each other tomorrow? I dont think this method will work. They will go back and inform Wang Er about todays incident. Everyone knows that I am with you He was the one talking all the way, and his younger brothers occasionally echoed a few words. What Sang Jian heard was lack of interest, and she actually had her own thoughts in her heart. Before she told He Dong of her plan, her eyes suddenly fell on a mens clothing store that looked expensive by the roadside. Although the Northwest District is chaotic, there are not no high-end brands. After all, the people in this place have a good face, which is inferior to ordinary people. Sang Jian turned around, walked towards the store, and said, As you said, everyone under Wang Er will know that you and I are in the same group, so when we go to the bar tomorrow, we dont need to do anything. Do it, they will naturally come to our door and call us. After all, they must avenge todays revenge. But its another story if you can report or not. He Dong thought about it seriously, and felt that what Sang Jian said was right, Thats good, if we are allowed to continue acting, we will be very nervous, after all, we are not actors. Hearing the word actor, Sang Jian smiled inexplicably. She hasnt gone back to find Lou Yan for a day, she doesnt know what will happen to him in this strange environment. He is already in his twenties, so he doesnt need to worry about it. Sang Jian entered the mens clothing store, and used the money he won today to buy a few sets of clothes for Lou Yan. He Dong next to him saw this, and said a little embarrassedly: Sister, you dont need to spend so much money, we just need to dress better tomorrow, and I wont embarrass you! He thought that Sang Jian was buying clothes for them. After all, they are a group of punks who only wear a few pieces every day, which is a bit shabby. Sang glanced at him inexplicably, What are you worrying about? Its not for you. He Dong: ? After sending away He Dong and his party, it was already half past seven in the evening when Sang Jian returned home. When she arrived at the entrance of the villa with the big bag, she found that the villa was pitch black, as if no one was there. Sang Jian pursed her lips slightly, opened the door and entered the room, turned on the light in the living room, and saw that Lou Yans shoes were still at the door, she was slightly relieved. She abducted him, dont run away again. There is no one in the living room, everything is the same as when she left. Sang Jian went upstairs with his things again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (31) Chapter 31 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (31) Go back to the room and turn on the light. Sang Jian found Lou Yan lying in bed with the quilt covering his head, unable to see the expression on his face. She put down the things in her hand, walked to the bed, reached out and lifted the quilt. Under the quilt, Lou Yan hugged herself and curled up into a ball, staring at her expressionlessly. His face was as pale as paper, very ugly. The expression was the same as when he first saw her, his eyes were deep but cold, as if he could stare her out of a hole. Sang Jian stood by the bed and looked down at him, What are you doing? She now wonders if this kid hasnt gotten up since she left in the morning? Lou Yan ignored her, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, and put it back on his body. He lightly closed his eyes, as if unwilling to talk to her. Sang Jian sat on the edge of the bed, sighed, his voice softened a bit, Have you eaten yet? Lou Yan: He closed his eyes and remained silent. Lou Yan. Sang Jian suddenly put his hands into his pockets, looked down at the ground, and said seriously: I really dont like not getting any response to what I say, even if what I say is nonsense. The meaning of this is obvious, if he ignores her again, she will get angry. Sangjian used to be a small talker, she said ten words, and others answered her one, it was regarded as paying attention to her. She has restrained herself from talking nonsense now, so she also hopes that others can reply to her. Especially, if she doesnt get a response after asking her kindly, she will really get angry. When Lou Yan on the bed heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes. There was a little anger in those deep eyes, See you, Song Sang! You are the one who brought me here! You are the one who ignored me! Do you still want to be angry? Why are you angry? What right do you have to be angry? You went out early in the morning and only come back now , have you considered my life or death? Have you ever thought about what to do if you leave and Yang Shao finds you? Have you ever thought about whether I will starve to death at home? You havent! You only have yourself in your heart ! Lou Yan vented all the resentment he had held back from last night to the anger he had endured all day today. She doesnt like people not responding to her? Then he likes to be left here by her alone? Sang Jian: She just wanted him to respond to her, but she didnt need to respond so much Listening to his words, Sang Jian got a message from it. He really hasnt gotten up since she left in the morning, let alone eat. Sang Jian pursed her lips, sighed suddenly, stood up from the bed, and said very apologetically, Im sorry, its my fault Lou Yan: ? She apologized so quickly that Lou Yan had nowhere to vent her anger. Immediately afterwards, I heard Sang see: I didnt consider that you cant take care of yourself, I was too careless. After saying this, she turned and left the room. Lou Yan watched her leaving back, and sat up suddenly from the bed. Hiss This movement was so big that it touched the wound on his abdomen, causing cold sweat to break out from his forehead due to the pain. But now his mind is full of what Sang Jian said just now. Is she scolding him? right? To say that he cannot take care of himself is to call him a waste! Also, she left again? Where are you going again! Lou Yan endured the pain, got off the bed barefoot, and chased him out. If she leaves without saying a word again, he will scold her a few words! As a result, as soon as he reached the stairs, Lou Yan heard the movement from the kitchen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (32) Chapter 32 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (32) A hanging heart finally let go. This woman still has a conscience. Lou Yan snorted softly, went back to the room and put on his slippers, and when he was about to go downstairs, he caught sight of the pile of bags that Sang Jianti had brought back. He secretly opened it and took a look. It was full of mens clothing. This woman bought him clothes for a day? Ghost letter! But the corners of his mouth have unconsciously raised slightly. No matter what she went out to do, she never forgot that he was still at home. After Lou Yan went downstairs, she sat obediently on the sofa, waiting for Sang Jian to cook for him. Sang Jian doesnt know how to cook, so he only knows how to make noodles, and every time he makes noodles, he adds two spoonfuls of pepper. Lou Yan can accept multiple flavors, but he cant accept food that is too hot. So when Sang Jian brought a bowl of steaming hot spicy noodles in front of him, although Lou Yan was growling with hunger, he still patiently waited for the noodles to cool down. Sang Jian took the opportunity to sit down beside him, and asked, Do you know how to heat hot water? Lou Yan: ? Sang Jian continued: If you can, Ill go out and bring a box of instant noodles back later, so you wont be hungry and wait for me to go home. If you dont, just pretend I didnt say anything. She really treats him as trash? Lou Yan pursed his thin lips tightly and remained silent for a few seconds before he asked back, Cant you take care of me at home? She made him go with her! He left with her, shouldnt she take good care of him? ! Lou Yans words successfully misunderstood Sang Jian again. Sang Jian rubbed his temples with some headaches, If you say that, you wont be able to. He cant even boil hot water. Sure enough, the child raised by the richest man opens his mouth and stretches out his clothes when he eats. Lou Yan didnt refute inexplicably, he wanted to know what she would do if he really couldnt take care of himself. Seeing that the headache was over, Sang replied to Lou Yans question just now, Its okay to take care of you at home, but Im busy these days, its something I have to do, so just wait until Im done. Lou Yan looked at her sideways, seeing her melancholy expression, she was really worried about him. He didnt know what to think, and subconsciously said, Why dont you take me with you? He wont make trouble, he just wants to know what she usually does. Hearing this, Sang Jian glanced at him in surprise, Arent you afraid of being discovered by the Lou family? Lou Yan: Yeah, thats what he should be worried about the most, hes out of his mind to say that kind of thing. Lou Yan remained silent. Sang Jian leaned on the sofa and smiled softly, If you want me to take you, then I will take you. Leaving you at home alone is indeed more worrying than going out with me. Lou Yans eyes lit up, You She is willing to take him out? She is not afraid? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said: But after you go out with me, you cant be more than ten meters away from me, otherwise, if something happens, I wont be responsible. Okay! Lou Yan responded in one gulp. As long as you can go out with her, other things can be put aside temporarily. After Lou Yan finished eating the noodles and drinking the soup, Sang Jian smiled with satisfaction. That bowl of soup can be called chili water, and he drank not a single drop. It seems that they both have the same taste. The two of them went upstairs to sleep, when passing by the guest room, Lou Yan suddenly stopped. Sang Jian looked at him strangely, as if asking why he didnt leave? Lou Yan looked at her and said seriously: You are not afraid of the dark at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (33) Chapter 33 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (33) He could tell last night that she wasnt afraid of the dark at all, and letting him sleep with her was just an excuse. Although she didnt do anything to herself, there was always a feeling of being tricked by her. So now, he doesnt want to go to her room. Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, and replied seriously: Thats because I know you are by my side. If you are not here, I must be very afraid. What am I afraid of now that you are here? This kid doesnt seem to be so easy to fool? Why is she so obsessed with pulling him into her room to sleep together? The purpose is to develop a relationship with him. But it seems that it has not been cultivated? Listening to Sang Jians words, Lou Yan frowned slightly, Really? In fact, he didnt really believe it. But seeing Sang Jian seriously fooling himself, he thought it was quite interesting. He still cant figure out what this woman wants to do to him. Said she likes herself? He didnt seem to feel it too much. Said she didnt like herself? She was kind to him everywhere, and even tolerated him again and again. But based on this point, Lou Yan is willing to accompany her to continue acting. Without waiting for Sang Jians answer, he took Sang Jians hand and walked towards her room, After that, you cant stay too far away from me, Im afraid you will be scared. Its strange. It was her who went to save him in the dark that night. If you are really afraid of the dark, why would you choose to go out in the middle of the night? Lou Yan thinks that Sang Jian is just a little showman. Sang Jian pursed his lips while listening to his words. Let him drag himself back to the room. I feel that this kid is a bit easy to deceive. The system representation of Gods perspective: It didnt know who to feel sorry for for a while. Backed to the room, after some washing, Sang Jian turned off the light and got into bed. Just as she got in, planning to close her eyes and go to sleep, a strong arm hugged her waist. A body with the scent of shower gel also came towards her. Feeling the temperature of the body beside him and the strong heartbeat, Sang Jian was in a daze for a while. Lou Yan next to him was actually very nervous. He wanted to try, what would she do if he took the initiative. After hugging for a long time, I heard Sang Jian ask, Would you feel better if you sleep in your arms? Lou Yans hands trembled a bit, and he asked an unexpected answer: You dont like it? He seemed a little afraid that she would get angry, and slowly let go of her waist with his arms. The next second, Sang Jian grabbed his wrist, pulled his retracted hand back, and put it on her waist. At the same time, he closed his eyes, Sleeping. Originally, she just wanted to cultivate a relationship with him, but he took the initiative to do this. Presumably, their relationship has gone a step further. This is a good thing. With Wen Xiang nephrite in his bosom, Lou Yans nervous heart finally eased down. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and with anticipation, he couldnt help asking in a low voice, What kind of relationship do you think we have now? friend? No friends are this close. spouse? It seems that the progress is too fast and unreasonable. Lou Yan was still thinking about how Sang Jian would reply to him. As a result, I heard Sang Jians steady breathing. What is going on with her instant sleep skill! What he didnt know was that the small alarm clock on the bedside table jumped to eleven oclock. Sang Jians sleep schedule, if she didnt want to, no one can disturb it! Said to go to bed before eleven oclock, just go to bed before eleven oclock! She can fall asleep in minutes without brewing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 34 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (34) Chapter 34 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (34) Lou Yan felt that it was unnecessary for him to ask. He hugged Sang Jian in his arms a little bit mischievously. With this strength, most people would have woken up long ago, but Sang Jian in his arms remained motionless and her breathing was still steady, without being affected in the slightest. Lou Yan felt that even if he recited Sang Jian and sold her now, she would not have any reaction. The next day, Sang Jian woke up in Lou Yans arms. As soon as she opened her eyes, what caught her eyes was Lou Yans delicately handsome face. He still held her tightly, preventing her from moving. Lou Yans eyes were closed tightly, and his brows were still frowning, as if he didnt sleep very peacefully. Sang Jian stared at him for a while, then unconsciously put his eyes on his thin lips. His lip shape is beautiful, the lip line is very light, it looks soft, it should be delicious. Recalling the scene of the first meeting, Sang Jian felt that his lips were indeed delicious. She just stared at his lips for a long time, and felt that the heartbeat of the person holding her was getting faster and faster, as if it was about to break through her chest. Sangjians gaze moved from his lips to his eyes. His eyes were still tightly closed, and his eyelashes were long, thick and curled, which was really pretty. After staring at it for a while, the other party still didnt seem to open his eyes. Sang Jian suddenly raised her head and opened her mouth to bite his lips. Lou Yan, who had been pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes suddenly, as if he had been extremely frightened, pushed Sang Jian away, turned over and sat up on the bed, and looked at her in horror, You you you you you You have been here for a long time and you cant figure out why, but your face is red from the head to the root of the neck. There is still the numb feeling of being bitten by Sang Jian on his lips, which is very strange. It was different from the first kiss, that time his whole body hurt so much that he couldnt feel what it was like. It was different this time, all the cells in his body were helping him savor it. Sang Jian also sat up from the bed, she yawned, and unceremoniously exposed Lou Yan. What are you doing so excited? Youve been pretending to be asleep, waiting for me to kiss you to wake you up? Are you Sleeping Beauty? I didnt! Lou Yan immediately retorted. Then why is your heart beating so fast? Why is your face so red? She just stared at him a few times just now. Who knew that his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, as soon as he heard it, he knew that he was thinking about something shameful. So she satisfied him. Thinking of this, Sang Jian licked his lips and smiled at him, Its time to get up, Sleeping Beauty. Lou Yan: Does she know that her licking her lips is tantamount to a crime in his eyes? Lou Yans face was still red, but he fell silent now. After a while, he stared deeply at Sang Jians moist cherry lips, and said in a low voice, The Sleeping Beauty asked to be woken up by a kiss every morning. His voice is deep and magnetic, completely different from just now. Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, looking at Lou Yans expression, he was a little funny for a while. Stop pretending? You just refuted me. Lou Yan: He feels like he might actually be crazy. Indeed, as Sang Jian said, he was pretending to be asleep just now, and originally wanted her to wake him up. Who knew that her eyes stopped on his lips, and he was thinking at that time, would she kiss him? I am also looking forward to it. It turned out that she really kissed him, but he was frightened instead. This woman is more active than he imagined. Lou Yan didnt reply, Sang Jian smiled lightly and said, Satisfy you, my Sleeping Beauty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (35) Chapter 35 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (35) Until the two went out fully armed, Lou Yans face was still a little red. But its a pity that he has a mask on his face, so he cant see it. It was agreed yesterday that he would bring Lou Yan with him when he went out, and today Sang Jian fulfilled his promise. Lou Yan was wearing the casual clothes she bought for him yesterday, a peaked cap, and a mask covering his face tightly. Sang saw that he was also wearing a hat, and then pulled Lou Yan out. Lou Yans injuries were re-medicated every night. It wasnt too fast to heal, but it was not a serious problem. But Sang Jian was still a little worried, she reminded: No matter what happens later, you cant stay too far away from me. You promised me about this yesterday, remember? It is even less safe to ask him to find a place to hide or something. It is safer to follow her. Yes. Lou Yan nodded. In this unfamiliar Northwest District, he has no choice but to follow her. Lou Yan didnt know where Sang Jian was going, nor what she was going to do. In short, just follow her. I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian led him to turn left and right, and after several turns, he finally came to the canteen on 62nd Street. Lou Yan was full of curiosity about everything here, looking around. Anyway, his hand is held by Sang Jian, so he doesnt have to be afraid of getting lost. Just watching, Lou Yans expression suddenly changed. He saw the group of people who chased and killed him at the beginning, walking this way. The group of more than a dozen people was led by a muscular man, but behind him, there were five or six people, the same people who chased and killed him that day! Lou Yan held Sang Jians hand tighter. The group of people recognized him at a glance, and they must still be recognized by them now. Lou Yan wanted to drag Sang Jian to run. Unexpectedly, the muscular man at the head ran towards them with an excited face, still saying hello to Sang Jian. Sister Song, you are here! We were almost late, sin, sin! Lou Yan: ? He looked at Sang Jian beside him without any trace. What Yang Shao said to him earlier came to mind. He said that Sang Jian was probably one of those people, directing and acting on his own, looking for someone to chase and kill him, and then she jumped out to save him, and then came to the housekeeper for money with the request of saving his life. She really knows this group of people Sang Jian noticed his subtle emotional changes, and probably guessed that it was because of He Dong and his group. He Dong didnt recognize Lou Yan, saw Sang Jian holding hands with him, and joked, Sister Song, is this your boyfriend? Lou Yans lips under the mask formed a line. What would she say? Admit that they are boyfriend and girlfriend? If she admits Before Lou Yan had time to think about it, he heard Sang Jian tilt his head and say to the group behind He Dong, You dont know, someone does. Why dont you come out and apologize? Lou Yan is still thinking about what happened last time, after all, the wound on his abdomen has been reminding him all the time. But this group of people is temporarily immobile, and they are still obedient. Ask them to come out and apologize, and give Lou Yan some peace of mind. Ha haha Im sorry, Sister Song, we didnt know he was your boyfriend The younger brothers behind He Dong naturally knew what Sang Jian was referring to. Stand up honestly and apologize to Lou Yan one by one. Im sorry, big brother-in-law, we were obsessed with ghosts at the time We thought that Wang Er could poach so many of us with money, and as long as we had money, we could poach those people back. So I followed you and wanted to get some Moneyits because we have eyes but dont know Mount Tai Lou Yan: ? # Is there a kid who reads, remember to punch in and vote (end of this chapter) Chapter 36 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (36) Chapter 36 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (36) Lou Yan felt that his three views had been refreshed a bit. Sang Jian is their eldest sister? you Regardless of the people in front of him apologizing to him, he looked sideways at Sang Jian who only reached his shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, So it was all planned by you? She directed and acted everything by herself? Including bringing him back again? No, I just accepted them as younger brothers the day before yesterday. Sang Jian blinked and explained: If it was planned by me, would I have hit them so hard? Lou Yan: yes It seems that the person who stabbed him at that time also took out a knife when he beat her, but he couldnt beat her. If it is self-directed and self-acted, it will definitely not be so realistic. After all, even a big star in the entertainment industry like him who has won the title of actor, cant guarantee that his acting skills are perfect. Sorry Lou Yan lowered his eyes, and apologized with some self-blame. He doubted her. Sang Jian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: You dont have to apologize to me, if it were me, I would be suspicious. When Lou Yan heard this, he couldnt help but reached out and hugged her. She seems to understand herself very well, but he seems to lose his temper at every turn. This is so weird. However, he felt that this way of getting along was really good. Everyone next to him looked at each other, and He Dong curiously asked the apologetic brothers in a low voice, Who the **** is this? The younger brothers didnt tell He Dong that they hunted and killed Lou Yan, they only said that they were beaten by Sang Jian. So He Dong actually didnt know the real reason of that incident. The younger brothers also reminded with a guilty conscience: Its Lou Yan He Dong immediately became angry, and went up and kicked their buttocks, Why the **** are you messing with him? You shouldnt mess with him in the first place, but hes still Sister Songs boyfriend now! You guys are crazy! Lou Yan held Sang Jian in his arms, and when he heard He Dongs words, he raised his eyes to look at him. Looking back at those younger brothers who were so vicious and not normal when they were chasing him before, they were covering their buttocks with an aggrieved expression, not daring to fart. It perfectly interprets what it means to drop one thing from one thing. Sang Jian looked up at Lou Yans face, but unfortunately he was wearing a mask, so he could only see his deep eyes. His eyes were originally on He Dong and the others, but the moment Sang Jian raised his eyes to look at him, Lou Yan withdrew his gaze, looked back at Sang Jian, and said with grievance: Stomach hurts Sang Jian immediately frowned, We didnt eat anything in the morning, right? How could we have a stomachache? Lou Yan: He was silent for a second, then changed the phrase, The wound hurts As soon as the words came out, Sang Jian immediately understood what he meant. With the enemy in front of him, he acted like a baby and wanted to take revenge on her, didnt he? Sang saw that his expression changed immediately, he came out of Lou Yans arms, pointed at the man who stabbed Lou Yan before, and said, Come out and get beaten! The younger brother was so arrogant before, but now he regrets it. He stood up with ashen face and apologized to Lou Yan again, Im sorry big brother-in-law, you can kill or cut as you like He has no other ideas but to admit his fate. After all, when they chased and killed Lou Yan, no one expected that they would recognize Sang Jian as their eldest sister in the end, nor did they expect Lou Yan to become their eldest brother-in-law. Hmph. Lou Yan snorted coldly, hugged Sang Jian again and said nothing. There was no intention of punishing him, but it could be seen that he did not accept his apology. The scene was deadlocked for a few minutes, and finally He Dong stood up and broke the deadlock. Sister Song, are we still going to make trouble today? Isnt it convenient to take the eldest brother-in-law? (end of this chapter) Chapter 37 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (37) Chapter 37 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (37) His little brother wanted to arrest Lou Yan when he saw him, not to mention those guys under Wang Er who were blind to money. No problem, I will protect him. Sang Jian didnt really care if Lou Yan would be recognized. Because this is the Northwest District, it is not controlled by law. Anyone who dares to come will call back. Okay. She didnt care, and He Dong naturally didnt say much. Lou Yan listened to their conversation and seemed to realize something. You want to find someone else to fight? Are you scared? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and asked back. Lou Yan thought about it seriously, then nodded, Im afraid you will get hurt. He Dong: Is this really a couple? Why does it feel like the elder brother-in-law doesnt understand the elder sister at all? Sang Jian has been leading them into fights for the past two days, and they will always be the ones who get hurt. Sangjian never lost a single hair! This worry is completely unnecessary! Sang heard the words, squinted inexplicably and smiled, You really have the potential to be a boyfriend. already worried about her. great! Lou Yan was taken aback. Holding Sang Jian tightly. After being called a big brother-in-law by them, he subconsciously regarded himself as her boyfriend. But she didnt refute, did she? Lets go. Sang Jian came out of his arms and took his hand, Since you dont know how to deal with him to calm yourself down, let him owe you first. Now we have more important things to do Do. Its time to mess up. Lou Yan didnt respond, and let her drag him away. He Dong and the others followed immediately. The younger brother who stabbed Lou Yan heaved a sigh of relief, and also followed. The bar doesnt open in the morning, so Sang Jian took people to other places first. Every place He Dong could remember and where the door would be opened during the day was smashed into a mess by Sang Jian. Destroyed all the way, and at night, went to smash the bar again. So much so that within a day, everyone in the Northwest District knew that there was a stubble in the Northwest District, and it was a girl. Those who provoke Wang Er everywhere seem to be against Wang Er. Wang Ers subordinates ran back to complain to Wang Er. Wang Er is a fat man in his thirties. He is full of fat and wobbles when he walks. Its hard to imagine that such a person can win against that muscular guy He Dong. But it is understandable, after all, Wang Ers path is to win peoples hearts by money. And He Dong relied on his fists. These days, money can turn ghosts around, who cares about your fists? At this time, Wang Er was restless in his villa, thinking about countermeasures. Within two days, all the major forces under him were smashed, and he was lying if he said that he was not panicking. As soon as he found out that a girl led He Dong and the others to smash it, he became very angry. That reckless man He Dong is the only one who knows how to do it! Wang Ers physical fitness is not enough to do it at first glance. If the other party admits the money, everything will be easy to talk about. But if the opponent just wants to fight, he really has nothing to do. After all, those forces under him have been smashed like that, one can imagine how strong the opponent is. He was thinking about whether to use money to win Sang Jian over, but he was worried whether He Dong would brainwash her into not believing in money. After all, He Dong still has more than a dozen loyal people under him who have not been pulled over by him. They must all be brainwashed by He Dong! Wang Er thought for a long time, and finally asked his subordinates to send him the surveillance video of the bar. He wants to see how powerful a woman is. Being able to take He Dongs dozen or so younger brothers who were lingering in the Northwest District, ruined so many of his sites! When he saw the tall and elegant man who had been following Sang Jian in the surveillance video, he suddenly fell silent in bewilderment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (38) Chapter 38 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (38) Sangjian basically picked all of Wang Ers sites within a day. The next day, according to the plan, He Dong went to challenge Wang Er himself. Sang Jian waited for his news for a day. Their meeting point is still at the canteen on 62nd Street. The owner of the canteen tricked Sang to come here, and he knew he was wrong, so he didnt dare to say anything to them. I can only huddle in the counter every time they come, trying to reduce my sense of existence. Sang Jian and Lou Yan were holding a basin each, squatting at the mouth of the canteen eating. This pot was brought from the small restaurant next door, and I had to send it back after eating. The uninhibited appearance of the two of them, if their bodies were a little dirtier and their clothes a little tattered, they would look like they were squatting at the door to beg for food. Sang saw that the pot of fried rice had almost bottomed out, and Lou Yan next to him started to move his chopsticks. Eat things are also picky and picky, stuffing one grain of rice into the mouth, it seems very unappetizing. In that kind of fly restaurant, I dont know what kind of oil is used for fried rice. After its cold, its unpalatable to death. Lou Yan looked at Sang Jian and saw that the pot in his hand had already bottomed out, feeling indescribably envious in his heart. She has a really good appetite and is never picky about food, so she must be easy to raise. Not like him After eating, Sang Jian noticed Lou Yans abnormality. She put the empty basin and chopsticks aside, and asked casually, Are you used to eating? Children raised by rich people, I am afraid they have never eaten this kind of small shop. Sure enough, Lou Yan nodded honestly, Someunpalatable. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. She thinks the taste is okay. Much better than the noodles she ordered. There shouldnt be any problem with this kids sense of taste, right? But thinking that he usually eats cold food, she is relieved, that will indeed affect the taste. She stood up suddenly and walked into the canteen. After a while, I took out a piece of bread and a bottle of mineral water from inside. Eat this first, and I will cook noodles for you later. Lou Yan, who was not very happy just now, raised a smile when he heard this, and reached out to take the things Sang Jian handed over. replied, OK. Lou Yan was about to throw away the bowl of rice in his hand, but Sang Jian reached out and snatched it, squatting beside him without any distaste, and then started eating. Lou Yan was stunned when he saw this. Before he could say anything, Sang Jian seemed to know that he was going to speak, and took the lead, Wasting food is shameful! Lou Yan: So she doesnt want to waste food, so she eats what he doesnt want to eat? No matter what the reason was, his heart trembled a little. I dont know how long it took, Lou Yan pursed his lips, and asked in a low voice: Am I being hypocritical? He couldnt help but start to reflect on himself. I thought Sang Jian would comfort himself, but Sang Jian replied without thinking, Yes. She has never seen such a difficult person to serve. Lou Yans heart seemed to miss a beat, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. He swallowed hard, not knowing what to say. He was just annoyed for a moment, and even he himself despised himself a little. Sang Jian had a panoramic view of his emotions while eating. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said comfortingly: You dont need to blame yourself, after all, we are people from two worlds. You grew up eating delicacies from mountains and seas, and you cant compare with people like me. The original owner used to be able to run from the North Street in the Northwest District to the farthest South Street on foot for a bite of food, so she could eat anything. As for Lou Yan, he has never experienced this kind of life before, so it is normal that he is not used to it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (39) Chapter 39 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (39) He will not always live this kind of life, and sooner or later he will return to the days when his clothes were stretched out and his hands were stretched out to open his mouth. So ah, he doesnt have to. These few days he regarded it as experiencing life. What Sang Jian was thinking, Lou Yan had no idea at all. He was still immersed in what Sang Jian said just now. She said, they are people from two worlds? He didnt like to hear that. Because people from two worlds cannot be together dont want they are not! Just as he was about to say something, He Dong and the others who hadnt come back all of a sudden ran back from afar. There were more than a dozen people in a group, and none of them looked very good. Sang Jian immediately stood up from the ground, stepped forward and asked, Whats the matter? You were beaten back? He Dong was a little out of breath from running, he shook his head, went to the commissary to get a bottle of water, took a big sip, breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: Something went wrong Huh? Sang Jian signaled him to continue talking. He Dong slowed down for a while, and when he was not so tired, he told the story of how they went to Wang Er. To put it simply, when they went to look for Wang Er at Wang Ers house, they found out that Wang Er rolled up and left. Now even his subordinates cant contact him. He Dong analyzed: I dont think he would leave his brothers and run away in order to avoid your gauntlet. His people accounted for half of the Northwest District. If we unite everyone to deal with us, we have no chance of winning. He is not so cowardly, so I wonder if he is hiding and brewing some big conspiracy. Speaking of this, He Dong glanced at Lou Yan intentionally or unintentionally. Lou Yans thoughts were not on this matter at all at the moment, and he didnt notice He Dongs eyes. Sang Jian, on the other hand, heard his meaningful words and that look in his eyes, and he knew that he definitely knew something inside. Just say what you want to say. Sang Jian said. He Dong approached Sang Jian, and said in a low voice: We were at Wang Ers house, and we found a video of us messing around in the bar. I suspect he might have recognized the elder brother-in-law recognized Lou Yan, so he ran out of the Northwest District to find Lous family. When Sang Jian heard his words, he thought about it seriously. While thinking, he picked up the rice bowl and took a bite of the rice. He Dong: Sister Song, you dont have to be so grounded. When Sang Jian finished eating the food in her mouth, she also approached He Dong and asked in a low voice: Have you ever thought about where Wang Ers money comes from? He Dong didnt even think about it and said, Isnt it normal for him to be rich with so many properties under his control? Tsk. Sang Jian said in distaste: So you have developed muscles, but your cerebellum has shrunk. He Dong: ? Sang Jian continued: You have been fighting with him for at least ten years. In the past ten years, why cant you tell the difference? Suddenly one day, he started to buy peoples hearts with money? If he had money already, He might have done that a long time ago. It means that he suddenly became rich. And this money may be the reward he has reached a certain kind of deal with someone, and the other party gave him. Speaking of this, Sang Jian also looked at Lou Yan. But it wasnt He Dongs kind of stealthiness, she was looking at it openly. She suspected that it might be the Lou family who made a deal with Wang Er. The Lou family also wants to enter the Northwest District, and Wang Er is a good puppet. Thats why Wang Er thought of running to inform Lous family when he recognized Lou Yan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 40 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (40) Chapter 40 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiaofu (40) Of course, all of this is just Sang Jians guesswork. However, it is a fact that Wang Er has run away now. Then what should we do now? He Dong asked. Wang Er ran away, and their plan could not be implemented. The most troublesome thing is, if it is true what Sang Jian said, then Wang Er ran away this time to move reinforcements outside the Northwest Region. Since hes not here, wouldnt you be the king of the Northwest Region? Sang Jian looked at He Dong and said. He Dong quickly waved his hands, Dont dare to act, dare not act. With Sang Jian here, how can he be king? However, he also understood the meaning of Sang Jians words. What Sang Jian meant was that Wang Er ran away, so they directly omitted the step of capturing the thief first. After all, Wang ran by himself. Then they just go straight to the position. Tomorrow, I will call my former group of rebellious brothers and let you set up a stick. As for the people on Wang Ers side, after my group of rebellious brothers recognize you, I will take them to take Wang Ers Shoot them down. He Dong said seriously. His group of brothers who ran away with Wang Er for money still have some friendship with him. Following Wang Er is also in pursuit of a better life. Now that Wang Er has run away, it shouldnt be a big problem to call them back. Sang Jian nodded, Its good that you have your own idea. She refused: Its fine if you set up a stick, you can solve it yourself, and then I will leave the Northwest District for a while. He Dong thought of Sang Jian saying that she only had one week to deal with Wang Er. It has been several days now, and the biggest trouble has gone away, so it is really time for her to go about her own business. Dont worry, when you come back, the Northwest District will surrender to you. He Dong promised. At the beginning, the reason why Sangjian was the boss was because she wanted to deal with Wang Er. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend, maybe the two of them can join forces. Now Following Sang Jian for several days, he has already been conquered by her strength. also sincerely wanted to do things for her. When Sang Jian heard his words, he raised a hand and pressed it on his shoulder, with a serious expression on his face. He Dong immediately concentrated on it, ready to hear what Sang Jian wanted to tell him. Sang Jian kept this movement for about five seconds, and suddenly stuffed the clean rice bowl in his hand into his arms. She said seriously: Remember to return the bowl to the person. He Dong: ? He made such a big promise to her, is there something wrong with her reaction? Sang Jian didnt say anything anymore, he withdrew his hand, and pulled Lou Yan who was still squatting on the ground to his feet. Lou Yan came back to his senses a long time ago, and he heard clearly what Sang Jian and He Dong said just now. Sang Jian pulled his arm, and Lou Yan still had bread and water in his hand, and he hadnt had time to eat it yet. Seeing this, Sang reached out and snatched it, unscrewed the bottle cap for him, tore open the bread bag, and put it back in his hand. The service in all aspects is very attentive. This level of caring made Lou Yan a little embarrassed. But he still lowered his head and began to eat in small bites. Neither of the two of them spoke. The little interaction just now made peoples teeth sour. He Dongs facial features have already been pulled together in disgust. He didnt understand very much. Lou Yan, the pampered son of a rich family, a superstar admired by thousands of people, is a handsome and tall man of 1.88 meters. Why does she look so weak in front of Sanmi? It seems that I cant carry it on my shoulders or lift it with my hands. Even the food had to be opened and delivered to him before he could eat it? Do all young ladies like this kind of man? (end of this chapter) Chapter 41 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (41) Chapter 41 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (41) Sang Jian didnt care about He Dongs disgusted expression, she waved at He Dong, Lets go, during my absence, please call if you need anything. After finishing speaking, he took Lou Yan and left. He Dong watched them leave expressionlessly. Actually, he was a little puzzled. At the beginning, Sang Jian had a very clear goal and said that she wanted to be the boss of the Northwest District, but now that this position is close at hand, she doesnt seem to have the same energy as before. He said just now that when she comes back, everyone here will recognize her as the boss. It was supposed to be a very happy thing, but she changed the subject directly and didnt reply to his promise. It seems that she is no longer interested in the position of boss. Once I leave this time, I may not come back. Sang Jian really thought so. If everything goes well, and as she imagined, Wang Er is really the lackey of the Lou family. Then after he leaves the Northwest Region this time, he will never come back. As long as he cant come back, with He Dongs ability, its more than enough to stand firm. In the future, there is no fear that the Lou family will find people from the Northwest District to deal with Lou Yan, so there is really no need for her to come back here. After all, the original owners wish was to leave the Northwest Region and live a life with sunshine. While ensuring Lou Yans safety, she also had to remember the original owners wish. On the way back, Lou Yan slowly gnawed on the bread while asking in a low voice: You just said that you are going to leave here for a while? Where are you going? She said before that she wanted to accompany him to film, was it because of this? Sang Jian confirmed Lou Yans thoughts, Accompany you in the filming, and I will be your exclusive bodyguard in the future. Lou Yan curled his lips slightly, Okay. If it was before, he would never let Sang Jian accompany him in various public places. Im afraid that something will happen to her in the future. Its different now, I really feel safe following her. Lou Yan felt a little sweet in his heart for no reason, and he sneaked a few glances at Sang Jian. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he handed her the water in his hand, and said confidently, Hold it to me. ? Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment, Are you tired of getting water? Yeah. Lou Yan didnt explain, and insisted on letting her take it. Sang Jian twitched the corners of his mouth, muttering something under his breath, but still reached out and took the water into his hand. The next second, Lou Yan used his free hand to hold Sang Jians free hand. Sang Jian: Only now did she understand what Lou Yan meant. He has something in both hands, and he can hold hands with her only when he frees up one hand. This kid Sang Jian squinted at him. Lou Yan ate the bread without looking sideways, ignoring Sang Jians gaze. But the hand holding her was tightly intertwined with her fingers, making it impossible for her to let go. Sang Jian let out a light snort and let him hold her. This approach is really naive! Thinking so in his heart, Sang Jian couldnt help but waved the hands of the two of them, looking in a good mood. Her approach is even more childish. The two of them are like young boys and girls who are just in love, experiencing love for the first time, and they are so excited even holding hands. Three days later, Sang Jian and Lou Yan had already left the Northwest District and came to the famous Film and Television Hengdian in T City. The movie Lou Yan made this time is a police and gangster movie. Lou Yan, who has always played the main male lead, took on the role of a big villain this time. He is doing makeup in the dressing room at this time, and the first scene will start shooting soon. Sang Jian was sitting and resting in the rest area of the staff, communicating with the system in his mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (42) Chapter 42 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (42) When will Yang Shao come? Sang Jian asked casually. Lou Yan has appeared in the public eye, and Yang Shao must be chasing him soon. At that time, there will be a war of words to fight. After all, if you leave the Northwest District, it is an area ruled by law. If you have a disagreement and fight, you will be arrested by the police uncle. We can only talk about it. Already here, I have already entered the dressing room and met Lou Yan. The system replied. Tsk, the action is fast. Sang Jian curled his lips. I remembered that when I first met Yang Shao, he came to pick up Lou Yan so fast. You are more concerned about Yang Shaos movements than you are concerned about the hero of this drama. The system suddenly reminded. Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, a little interested. The system doesnt come out to speak often, but every time it comes out, it is very reliable and brings her various news. Sure enough, the system brought another big news this time. The male protagonist of this drama is also the male protagonist of this small world: the real son of the Lou family, the real heir of the Lou family! His name is Lou Du, the unique one. It is enough to see how much the Lou family likes Lou Du, and this name is chosen to tell everyone that he is the unique son of the Lou family! Maybe also reminding Lou Yan not to try to integrate into the Lou family. Because the Lou family has only one son. Its a pity, they only dare to make this kind of hidden warning, but if they dare to make Lou Du a little more high-profile, then Lou Du will bear all the experiences of Lou Yan from childhood to adulthood. Wait a minute, this drama is used to praise Lou Du, right? Let Lou Yan do the supporting role for him? Wouldnt this expose Lou Dus identity? Sang Jian was a little puzzled. After protecting Lou Du for so long, he finally got him into the entertainment circle? There is probably only one reason why they dare to do this now. That means the enemies of the Lou family have almost been wiped out, and they are about to close the net. The Lou family has used Lou Yan as a bait in the past few years, and many people have been caught. Recently, a lot of people have finally survived, so they are going to close the net, and they dont have to hide Lou Dus identity anymore. Because the secret enemies were basically cleaned up, Loudu would no longer be in any danger. Is it time to praise him for his debut and let him surpass Lou Yan? After Sang Jian asked the system, he already had a pretty good idea of the general situation in his heart. The system naturally knew what she was thinking. I have to say that Sang Jians thinking is really fast, and he has sorted out everything in just a short time. The system said: Just as you think in your heart, this matter is also related to Lou Yans plan. Unexpected! Lou Yan has his own plan, he didnt tell you! The system reminded Sang Jian for some reason. Probably seeing them before, one thought the other was really stupid, the other thought the other thought he was stupid, so he pretended to be stupid, and felt speechless. So come out and remind Sangjian, shall we? Unexpectedly, Sang Jian rolled his eyes and said disdainfully: Sorry, I thought of it. system:? Sang Jian reminded: You gave me the plot about him before, idiot! There is a part in the plot, Lou Yan finds the people who kidnapped him before, and reaches a cooperation, let them kill Lous father and Lous mother. Comparing the actual situation with the plot, there will definitely be some discrepancies. For example, living to this age, how can the father and mother of the building who are as fine as human beings be killed by others? That must have touched their precious son. And this filming happened to have Lou Du. system: The host is too smart, it has no sense of accomplishment at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (43) Chapter 43 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (43) Since she had guessed almost everything, the system had nothing to say, so she just ran away. Sang Jian sat quietly on the chair for a while, then suddenly got up and left the staff lounge. She walked towards the set, intending to take a look at the male protagonist in this world. As for Lou Yan, she wasnt very worried. In public, Yang Shao would not do anything to him, after all, the Lou family still wanted to save face. As soon as Sang Jian arrived on the set, he saw a person in the crowd with a dazzling light shining all over his body. The man was wearing a police uniform and was reciting lines with a script. About 1.8 meters tall, well-proportioned, with exquisite and three-dimensional facial features, he looks very pleasing to the eye. Its just the light on his body too much affects vision. Fortunately, the light stayed for a while and then disappeared. It seems that it is just to prove his identity to Sang Jian. That is the legendary halo of the protagonist. Sang Jian was a little speechless at his appearance. She stood in the corner, looking at Lou Du. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is not clear whether the hero is broken or not. If the male protagonist collapses, then she can do whatever she wants without any scruples, without paying him any attention. Because the male protagonist of the collapse is no different from the villain, and nothing will happen if he kills it casually. If it is not broken, she has to be more cautious. After all, when the male lead is normal, no one who opposes him can defeat him. This is the law in the small world. Before Sang Jian and the system quickly traveled, he had seriously studied these rules. Because only by studying the rules thoroughly, can she take advantage of the rules. In the dressing room. Lou Yans makeup and hair are basically done, and the stylist is still finalizing his styling. He seemed to be a different person at this time. He was wearing a black suit with a white shirt underneath. The collar button was opened wide, revealing his fair neck and attractive collarbone. The hair is combed into a big back, and a few strands of hair hang down in front of the forehead, adding an unruly feeling. This look is full of ruffian. When Lou Yan treats outsiders, he always has a cold face, with a sense of coldness that strangers should not get close to. Cold and ruffian, giving people an illusion of wanting to refuse or welcome. People cant help but want to get close, but they dare not get close. The stylist and makeup artist next to him were secretly swallowing. Although they are Lou Yans exclusive makeup and hair stylists, they often face this handsome face, but every time he changes his look, they are still amazed. Lou Yans fans often say that in the future, they should carry a condom with them, and when they see Lou Yan, they can **** him at any time. This is the dream of many people! He is the walking hormone! Lou Yan didnt know what the two makeup and hair stylists next to him thought of him, and now he was full of thoughts. This is his exclusive dressing room, and he even allows Sang Jian to come in with him. As a result, that woman would rather go to the staff lounge than come here to be with him! He just wants to finish it quickly, and then go out to find Sangjian. Just when Lou Yan was a little impatient, the door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open. Didnt even knock on the door. Lou Yan raised his eyes, and in the mirror, he saw Yang Shao, whom he hadnt seen for a long time, and walked in from the outside. How is the eldest young master playing outside recently? I thought you would give up this drama and not come back. As soon as he entered the door, Yang Shao said strangely. Recently, he really has no news about Lou Yan at all, and even the Weibo post Lou Yan sent, he couldnt find the address. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (44) Chapter 44 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (44) He guessed that Lou Yan went to the Northwest District again, but he inquired from his own people in the Northwest District, but they all said that they had never seen him. Until a few days ago, Wang Er, their dog leg in the Northwest District, ran out. Wang Er said that there was a woman who took Lou Yan and picked all his territories. If he hadnt run fast, he might not have been able to leave the Northwest District. He said that it must be that woman who kidnapped Lou Yan. Yang Shao thought at that time that after saving Lou Yan, he wanted a woman worth 100 million yuan. He originally wanted to find someone in the Northwest District to clean up Sang Jian after he got Lou Yan back. As a result, he hasnt found anyone yet, so Sang Jian beat up all those people in the Northwest District first? Everyone is trash! I have to say that Sangjian Tibetans have their own way. If Lou Yan hadnt come back to continue filming, it might take him some time to find them. Listening to what he said, Lou Yan said with a blank expression: Its a good game, but work must continue. After all, that woman likes money, and he has been trained to be a star since he was a child. Except for acting skills, his other skills are useless. So should I come back to make money or I have to come back to make money. As Sang Jian said, sometimes too much popularity will make him very distressed, but too much popularity is not all a bad thing. Because when he was working, the Lou family would not treat him like that. When he was away from home, his every move was watched by the major media. If you dont pay attention, it will become a headline and affect Lous family. So Yang Shao will do enough superficial skills. Lou Yans tone raised Yang Shaos anger to another level after so many days. But soon, as if he thought of something, he immediately let go of it. He said softly: Then you should cherish the recent time. As long as this drama wins Lou Du, then Lou Yan will become an outcast of the Lou family. The way the Lou family treats abandoned children is generally Accidental death. Thinking of this, Yang Shaos mood improved. He said again: Young master, dont be fooled by those women outside. Women wear intestinal poison, and accidents will happen if they are too addicted. Now Lou Yan has completely dragged Sang Jian into the water, and after that, they can only die together. Lou Yan glanced at Yang Shao through the mirror, but didnt give him any reply. Gut-piercing poison? Indeed, he couldnt help but want to see Sang Jian now. Fortunately, the stylist has finished the final shape. The stylist and make-up artist looked at each other silently, then stepped aside, not daring to speak. Yang Shaos words mean, does it mean that Lou Yan suddenly disappeared recently, is it because he is in a relationship? If this matter gets out, Lou Yans fans might swallow that woman alive. As soon as the styling is done, Lou Yan cant wait to get up and prepare to leave the dressing room. Yang Shao returned to the state of never leaving Lou Yan, and hurriedly followed. He followed behind him and continued to say bad things about Sang Jian, Its not that you wont be allowed to fall in love, but the other partys family background must be clean in order to be worthy of our Lou family. Women in the Northwest District, how many innocent family backgrounds can there be? As soon as he finished speaking, Lou Yan didnt pay much attention to him, and suddenly said: Isnt your surname Yang? When did you change your surname to Lou? Although they are all next to the wooden characters, the difference is quite big. He is obviously just a driver, and he speaks as if he is also an elder of the buildings parents, how dare he educate him? Yang Shaos expression changed. Having worked for the Lou family for so many years, I have long been used to using the Lou familys reputation as a dominance. But in the eyes of the real Lou family, he is always just a servant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 45 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (45) Chapter 45 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (45) The most important thing is that Lou Yan is not a real Lou family either! Yang Shao gritted his teeth and reminded in a low voice with a cold face: Has the young master also forgotten his identity? The real young master is waiting for you on the set! Lou Yan sneered, Do you dare to say that louder? Yang Shao: Not for the time being. Tch. Lou Yan mocked. He ignored Yang Shao and quickened his pace to meet Sang Jian. Although he didnt know what the two makeup and hair artists were thinking before, he knew from their amazing expressions that his look was perfect in their eyes. I wonder if Sang Jian will like it? Sang Jian is still in the corner of the studio, quietly observing Lou Du. Lou held the script alone, pacing and reciting words. Just dont know why, he is getting closer and closer to Sang Jian. Sang Jian is wearing a black casual outfit today, and still wears a peaked cap on his head, which basically covers most of his face. It is not obtrusive to mix in the staff. So Sang Jian didnt feel that he was coming for him at the first time. Until Lou Du stopped in front of her. She raised the brim of her hat slightly, looked up and looked at Lou Du in front of her. Lou Du is very good-looking, after all, the appearance of the hero is basically the ceiling of the small world. But everyones aesthetics are different, Sang Jian still thinks Lou Yan looks better. He and Lou Yan look good, they are two types. Lou Yan is probably because he will become a big villain in the future, his facial features are more aggressive. And Lou Du looked very gentle, as if he was easy to get along with. At this moment, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he asked Sang Jian, Do you need a group photo to sign? Sang Jian: ? Lou Du looked at her with a smile, then suddenly raised the script in his hand, covered their faces, and said in a low voice, Youve been staring at me for more than ten minutes, are you my fan? I have just debuted and I am not well-known yet. I am very pleased that you are so dedicated to me. I can give you a group photo, autograph, and WeChat. I can even let you be the president of my support club. Would you like it? Lou Du secretly observed Sang Jian for a long time before he was sure that she was his fan. After all, being able to stare at him for so long without taking his eyes off him is not something fans cant do at all. Thats why he slowly moved over and said these words to her. Sang Jian looked at his serious appearance, and said two words lightly, Are you sick? Lou Dus expression froze. Not your fan? It shouldnt be! Im not a fan, why are you staring at me for so long? Youre just a pervert? Lou Dus attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, and he took several steps back in an instant, distanced himself from Sang Jian. Sang Jian looked him up and down, and said meaningfully, Im just curious because you dont look like Lou Yan at all. Lou Du frowned slightly, My brother? So you are my brothers fan! He snorted coldly, Many people say that I dont look like him, but we are brothers, not father and son, so why do we look so similar? Sang Jian pursed her lips, feeling that he didnt look like he was lying. It seems that Lou Du really doesnt know that Lou Yan is not his real brother. What are you doing? At this moment, Lou Yans cold voice came from not far from the two of them. The two of them looked sideways at the same time, and saw Lou Yan leading Yang Shao over with a hostile look. Usually, when Lou Yan is around Sang Jian, he looks limp. Today, I dont know if its because of his styling, but he suddenly felt A. # Remember to punch in and vote, everyone~ Thank you for your rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 46 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (46) Chapter 46 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (46) Sang Jian looked at Lou Yans neckline wide open, not long after spraying the gel water, and his coquettish half-wet hair, couldnt help but whistled at him. Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Is this the cutie who usually stays by her side? Lou Yan was very angry at first, thinking that Sang Jian would not accompany him, but ran out to chat with other men. Now because of her whistling, her anger has almost disappeared. She really liked this look too, and even whistled to tease him in public! Lou Yans ears turned red, he pursed his lips, and strode towards Sang Jian. Lou Du saw Lou Yan, and immediately went up to him and complained, Brother, youre a fan chasing stars here, and youre like a pervert. You just stared at me for a long time! Sang Jian: This brat, how old is he, why is he still playing the game of suing? But it seems that his relationship with Lou Yan is not bad? When Sang saw this idea, the system in his mind came out and replied: Lou Du has been well protected since he was a child, and he has never been in contact with all kinds of dark things. Naturally, he doesnt know about Lou Yan. He I have always thought that my brother is very powerful, so young that he can become a big man admired by thousands of people, so I have always regarded him as an idol. Sang Jian hissed, Bao, you didnt mention this in the plot you gave me before. The system said solemnly: The plot given to you before is the outline of the story. Compared with the details, of course there are differences! Its a good thing it didnt tell her the details, otherwise it would have no sense of existence, and the chance to show its face would be gone! Thats right. Sang Jian didnt refute the systems words. If all the details are figured out at the beginning, there will be no surprises in what happens afterward. This is also good, you will have the joy of groping for details by yourself. Sang Jian felt her shoulders tighten as soon as she finished chatting with the system. The next second, she was pulled into her arms by a strong arm. Lou Yan embraced her and said, This is your sister-in-law. !! Lou Du was shocked! Yang Shao who followed behind was also nervous. You didnt listen to what I told you just now? Yang Shao growled. He said that women are intestinal poisons! Moreover, Sang Jians family background is not good enough to enter Lous house. As a result, he now directly admits Sang Jians identity? However, no one talked to Yang Shao. Lou Yan cornered Sang Jian and asked in a low voice, What are you staring at him for? Still staring at him for a long time? To be regarded as a pervert? Isnt he prettier than Lou Du? Sang Jian looked at Lou Yan with a half-smile, but didnt reply to his words. Did this kid directly expose the relationship between the two of them just now? Lou Yan felt a little uncomfortable being watched by her. He knew what Sang Jians expression meant. She was surprised when he said that she was Lou Dus sister-in-law. Before this, their relationship was very ambiguous, no different from a young couple. But the layer of formal determination of the relationship was missing, and no one broke it first. What he said just now, if Sang Jian is a scumbag who just wants to play with flirts, he will find it very abrupt. But he thinks that Sang Jian will not refuse right? After all, she was the one who made love first! She rescued him, wanted to sleep with him, and took him out to meet her group of younger brothers. They called him big brother-in-law, and she didnt deny it. So, now that he has taken the initiative, she wont pull away and leave, right? Lou Yan should be very confident, but the more he thinks about it, the more nervous he becomes. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, and smiled brightly, Just take a look. It scared him, what did he think she would say? Denying that she is Lou Dus sister-in-law? There is no reason to let go of a duck with its mouth full? Her purpose, from beginning to end, was only one, and that was to get him. It worked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 47 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (47) Chapter 47 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (47) Lou Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didnt reject him. but Then why dont you visit me in the dressing room? Its just a casual look anyway. Sang Jian looked at him amusedly: If you go to the dressing room to guard you, how can there be any sense of surprise? After finishing speaking, she raised her hand to hook Lou Yans chin, and said softly, Its very beautiful. Lou Yan: Cough! He coughed uncomfortably, his face flushed slightly. Grabbing Sang Jians little hand hooking his chin, he pretended to be calm and said, Be more reserved! Really, its shameless to tease him like no one else! Thats what Lou Yan thought, and asked Sang Jian to be more reserved, but he himself lowered his head without any reservations, and suddenly kissed Sang Jian on the mouth. I was indeed teased by her, and I couldnt help it at all. Just one click, and he quickly left. Then he let go of Sang Jian as if nothing had happened, and said to Lou Du next to him with a cold face: Its time to go to filming. Lou Du: Yang Shao: Lou Yan turned around, and found that not only Lou Du and Yang Shao were stunned by his operation, but all the staff around him looked this way at some point. The moment he looked over, those staff immediately recovered, pretending that nothing happened, and continued to work on their own. This is big news for them! After Lou Yan disappeared for a few days, not only did he have a girlfriend, but he even brought his girlfriend to the set? If this news gets out, the whole Internet will probably explode. Lou Yan did not shy away from these things, he turned his head and glanced at Sang Jian. Sang Jian folded his hands on his chest and leaned against the wall at this moment, and he didnt seem to shy away from it. Since they are all unafraid, then prepare to make it public, its no big deal. Lou Yan let the people around discuss secretly, and took Lou Du to filming by himself. Lou Duu wanted to ask Lou Yan a lot of things, but in the end he couldnt ask. As soon as they left, Yang Shao found a chance to approach Sang alone. He imitated Sang Jian, leaning against the wall, and said hello with a smile on his face, Miss Song, long time no see. Sang Jian glanced at him and said with a smile, How are you, lingering fellow! Yang Shao: ? Haunting? Said him? Before he could think too much, he heard Sang say again: Have you received a lot of news recently? She said this, as if she knew something, but also seemed to know nothing. Yang Shao was a little confused about what she meant. Since you cant figure it out, dont answer her question. Yang Shao directly changed the subject, Miss Song is a good means. She kidnapped my obedient young master for so many days, and when he came back, he directly gave you a title. This is what many women dream of Connotation people, Yang Shao really has a way. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: You may not believe it, but your young master walked with me on his own. She gave Lou Yan two choices, and Lou Yan chose to go with her. So its not considered being abducted by her, right? You mean, my young master fell in love with you first? Dont be kidding, Miss Song, you cant sit still in the position of Mrs. Lous young lady! Yang Shaos face was gloomy. The first time he saw this woman, he knew she was not a good person! Sure enough, he did not expect it. Sang Jian tilted his head and corrected: I think you are mistaken. I didnt intend to be the young wife of the Lou family. It is Lou Yan who will become the son-in-law of my Song family. Do you understand? (end of this chapter) Chapter 48 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (48) Chapter 48 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (48) At the end, she added, The Lou family? What is that? Pretentious, she is serious. You are bold! Yang Shao was indeed pretended by her, and it was the first time I heard someone dare to say that about Lous family. Since you dont like the Lou family, why should you be with Lou Yan? Sang Jian had an expression of knowingly asking, Hes not from the Lou family, why cant we be with him? Yang Shao: His face darkened, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes, What do you know? I know what I should know, and I know what I shouldnt. Sang Jian told the truth, as if he was not afraid of what Yang Shao would do to him. She even tilted her head closer to Yang Shao, and said with a light smile, Whats the matter? Do you want to kill people to silence them? Yang Shao squinted at her. Sang Jian smiled all over his face, Did Wang Er tell you that now in the Northwest District, I have the final say? Yang Shao: ! She really knows everything she shouldnt know! Sang saw that he didnt speak, and sighed helplessly, You cant kill me with your eyes. If you want to kill me, send at least ten troops. After speaking, Sang Jian walked away. He didnt care about Yang Shaos murderous gaze. Actually, she was not sure that Wang Er belonged to them at first, but she was sure when Yang Shao called her Miss Song just now. This is the second time she met Yang Shao. When they met for the first time, she didnt say her name. The only ones who knew her identity were those in the Northwest District. The Northwest District was recently occupied by her again, and only Wang Er escaped. As soon as she left Yang Shao, the system in her mind asked, Are you really that good? There was a hint of curiosity and doubt in the mechanical voice. Want to kill her, at least ten troops? Sang Jian said innocently: Im just bragging. If I brag too much, you have to deal with the aftermath! System: Trick me? Sang Jian pouted, Didnt you say that I can always trust you? System: If you say that, then there is nothing wrong with it. It has indeed said this to Sang, and she can indeed believe it forever! The movie Lou Yan and Lou Du made is a gangster movie, and Lou Du is naturally a young and promising policeman. And Lou Yan is playing the biggest villain in this show, a big|drug|drug lord. Just by using these three words, one can tell that it is a character that everyone hates. In todays scene, the two did not have a rivalry scene, but just filmed the introduction of their respective forces. Lou Yans character is completely inconsistent with his own personality. The characters in the play play around, spend their days and nights, and have to be accompanied by two women wherever they go. But he played very well. Once he entered the scene, it seemed that he was the villain himself. It looks like people want to go up and beat him. Sang Jian quietly watched Lou Yan filming in the corner. A few staff members passed by from time to time, and occasionally they could hear the clicking sound of the staff members passing by her. The group of people pretended to pass by her, and then secretly filmed her. She believes that after a while, the relationship between her and Lou Yan will directly hit the trending searches. But she didnt stop it. She has to move faster to get Lou Yan out of Lous house. And his home after leaving Lous house is naturally her house. So its better to get someone to blow it up early, to prepare Lou Yans fans. After filming all day long, when the director called to call it a day, Yang Shao ran out on time again, ready to take Lou Yan home. Yang Shao believes that now that he has appeared in front of him, Lou Yan will not be so ignorant. As a result, he saw Lou Yan running towards Sangjian impatiently, without even looking at him! (end of this chapter) Chapter 49 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (49) Chapter 49 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (49) Sang Jian also greeted her from the corner, Lou Yan immediately grabbed her hand, and asked in a low voice: We are going to stay at the hotel arranged by the director for a while, can you come with me, okay? He didnt plan to go home with Yang Shao, so he had to stay in a hotel. I have no problem, but you, are you okay? Sang Jian held his mobile phone in the other hand and raised it in front of him. Now the outside should be surrounded by reporters. On the mobile phone, the trending search for Lou Yans love affair really topped the rankings. Netizens acted quickly and directly revealed the identity of Sang Jian. There is even a trending search for persuading points, which remains high. Lou Yan just took a glance, then grabbed Sang Jians wrist and put her hand down. He bent down and looked at her with a slight smile on his lips, and asked an irrelevant answer: What do you mean, what is our relationship now? Sang Jian looked up at him, What do you think is the relationship? Lou Yan was stunned for a moment, then said seriously: Boyfriends, unmarried couples, married couples. This will be the process of changing their relationship in the future. Sang Jian nodded, As you wish. Since he thinks, then they will be these relationships. Getting her response, the smile on Lou Yans brows grew stronger, he took Sang Jians hand, and walked out of the studio. Then lets go. This is also a reply to what Sang Jian said before, as long as she admits the relationship between the two of them, then he doesnt care what people in the unexpected world think of it. So what if there are reporters? They are in an aboveboard relationship! Dont be afraid at all! but When Lou Yan took Sang out of Hengdian and saw the crowds of reporters and major media outside, he was still a little surprised. Didnt expect so many people to come? The moment the group of people saw Lou Yan and Sang Jian, they rushed over like vicious dogs, and the bodyguards in front were almost unable to stop them. All kinds of flashlights shot at the two of them, and sharp questions blurted out from their mouths. The scene was chaotic. Lou Yan tilted his head to glance at Sang Jian, who happened to be looking at him too. The two looked at each other, Lou Yan suddenly smiled at her, and then ran away with Sang Jian in front of all the media. He doesnt want to be interviewed by these people, but his action is also responding to everyone, the relationship between him and Sang Jian is real! Yang Shao had just chased out from inside when he saw Lou Yan running away with Sang Jian. It seems that there is a feeling of elopement in front of everyone. Before he had time to catch up, the group of media saw that Lou Yan couldnt catch up, and Lou Yans manager ran out from behind. They immediately surrounded Yang Shao. Since you cant ask Lou Yan himself, its the same to ask Yang Shao. After all, this person has been with Lou Yan since his debut, so he must know a lot. Yang Shao was stumped and could only watch the two elope helplessly. Back to the hotel, Lou Yan still had the thrill of taking her away from the crowd. He leaned against the wall in the room tired and out of breath, and turned his head to look at Sang Jian who had been running for so long, still blushing and heart beating. whispered: Now the whole world knows that you eloped with me. So, she can no longer escape. She will be labeled Lou Yan for the rest of her life. Sang Jian said solemnly: This is not called elopement, it is called to declare love to the whole world. As soon as she finished speaking, a black figure approached her, and Lou Yan directly slammed her against the wall. Why do you always like to tease me regardless of the occasion? (end of this chapter) Chapter 50 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (50) Chapter 50 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiaofu (50) Sang Jian was a little surprised, Is this also called teasing? Just tell the truth. Elopement is to run away secretly, and then find a place where no one knows to live. The two of them ran to the hotel in front of the media, this is not elopement! But now is not the time to study this. After she finished speaking, she suddenly raised her arm. He hugged Lou Yans neck, raised his eyebrows and said, What about this? With her hug, the distance between the two narrowed again. Lou Yan looked at the little face that was so close at hand, and there seemed to be a hint of provocation in her eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and said hoarsely: This is seduction. Unfortunately, I was hooked. After finishing speaking, he pressed her against the wall, bowed his head and kissed her. Sang Jian: The bait is really fast! Lou Yan wanted to do this when he was on the set, but there were so many people at that time, he held back. Now that he has finally succeeded, naturally he will not let Sang Jian go easily. This is the second official kiss between the two, and those little kisses that are about to leave are not counted. It was the first time that Sang Jian did this to save him when they didnt know each other. At that time, he thought she was just acting, but it turned out that she was kissing for real, and the kiss was so confusing that he didnt realize it at the time. Now, the active person is replaced by him. Sang Jian didnt eat candy this time, but it was as sweet as before. After the kiss was over, Sang Jian leaned against the wall and panted slightly, while Lou Yan blushed and pressed against her body, also panting. The states of the two are completely opposite. The active person is shy and cant lift his head, while the passive person looks sophisticated and doesnt feel shy at all. Sang saw that it was almost time for him to wait, so he raised his hand and patted his head, Its all right, its time to wash up and go to bed. Lou Yan was still sticking to her body, and teased: Is that the one I thought was sleeping? Sang Jian was silent for a moment, then nodded, If you want. Lou Yan was a little surprised, he just said it casually, but he didnt expect His head was attached to Sang Jians neck, and he couldnt help biting lightly, How could you do this His tone was accusatory. Sang Jian was a little confused for a while, Im not following you? What tone? Is it okay to follow him? Lou Yan said softly: You just follow me too much, you will spoil me. Already spoiled. Look, he didnt take Yang Shao seriously today. I always feel that if Yang Shao wants to do something to him, she will protect him immediately. He has never been so trusting and dependent on a person as he is now. Lou Yan knows very well that if a person trusts and relies too much on another person, this will become that persons greatest weakness. But so what? He trusts and relies on people and is a strong man. There is no need for him to worry at all, but she is worrying about herself everywhere. He likes the feeling now. See you, Sang. Lou Yan suddenly called out seriously. Huh? Sang Jian responded softly. Lou Yan was silent for a moment, as if he was planning something. After a while, he spoke again, You know I cant take care of myself? um. Seen it. He is a person who would rather go hungry for a day than cook his own food. Oh, he cant do it at all. So in the future, you have to take good care of me, I will probably die without you. He walked away from Sang Jian, held her face in both hands, looked at her seriously and said, You have spoiled me, so you can only follow me forever. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (51) Chapter 51 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (51) Sang Jians face was held in his hands, and he was forced to look up at him, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, Only if you listen to me. If it is something she does not allow, it is impossible for her to obey. Lou Yan kissed the corner of her mouth, I am obedient. Since you are so obedient, then wash up and go to bed. Sang Jian pushed his hand away, turned and walked towards the bathroom. Lou Yan: Tired of being crooked for a while? However, thinking of what Sang Jian said just now, if he wants to Lou Yans mind immediately became active. When Sang Jian finally got out of the shower, Lou Yan couldnt wait to rush into the bathroom, and took a hasty shower. When he came out after wrapping up in his bathrobe, he found that Sang Jian had fallen asleep on the bed. He glanced at the time quickly, and as expected, it was eleven oclock. Lou Yan: Is this woman doing it on purpose? Deliberately giving him hope, but also making him despair! She must have seized the time to say that to him! Tonight, Lou Yan fell asleep again in a depressed mood. The next day. Sang Jian accompanied Lou Yan to the set energetically, Lou Yans eyes turned slightly blue, as if he didnt sleep well. He yawns from time to time. Sang Jian has been observing him, and seeing his listless appearance, he couldnt help but said: Its just that you stay up all night for a while, and if you do that kind of thing, you will be tired until midnight, and you will be even less energetic the next day. Wait for this drama to wrap up! Although Sang Jian didnt move when he was sleeping, he still felt conscious. Lou Yan carried her around in the middle of the night last night until early morning, and didnt sleep well at all. She knew that he was stimulated by what she said before, and he could have been satisfied, but because she fell asleep, he endured it. To be honest, its a bit miserable. But there is no way, Sang Jian sleeps on the bed as soon as the time comes, this has been a problem for many years. Its easy to change, just wake her up, if she wants to wake up, she can wake up in minutes. Its a pity that Lou Yan didnt wake her up. In this regard, he is still very good. Humph. Listening to Sang Jians words, Lou Yan snorted aggrievedly. It seems that he doesnt believe her. Humph? Do you want it or not? Sang Jian asked directly, ignoring his ambiguity. Huh! Lou Yan snorted heavily this time, and immediately said: Yes! Thats how spineless it is! The filming of this drama has just started, and it will be at least a few months before it is finished. However, people always have to set a small goal for themselves. His short-term small goal is to meet with Sang after the completion of the project! While the two were talking, they had already walked out of the hotel. Just as she stepped out, Sang Jians expression changed, and she quickly pulled Lou Yan back into the hotel lobby. At the same time, a group of people suddenly appeared from nowhere at the gate of the hotel where there was no one there just now. They each held stones, rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs in their hands. The moment they saw Sang Jian, they threw them at her. Fortunately, Sang Jian felt the danger as soon as he went out, and pulled Lou Yan back to the hotel. Those things all smashed on the glass door of the hotel, and the glass door shattered all over the floor. The door was broken, and there was no shelter, and the group of people outside wanted to rush in like crazy. The security system of the hotel was activated, and a group of security guards rushed out and stopped them. People stopped, but they couldnt stop the mouths of this group of people. See you, Song Sang, you are going to die for my old lady! Our brother is also something you, a woman who came out of the gutter, can touch? While speaking, the man poured a bottle of water on Sang Jian. It looks like water, but the pungent smell it emits when splashed in the air makes people know it is high-concentration sulfuric acid. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (52) Chapter 52 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (52) Crazy fans are just that. If there is an eye-obstructing guy around the idol, then they will try their best to destroy the eye-catching person and restore the idol to the state when they first became fans. It was too late to say it, but Sang Jian just wanted to avoid it when he felt a weight on his body. Lou Yan pressed over and hugged her in his arms, protecting her tightly. ꡪ Corrosion sounded, and Lou Yan couldnt help but hum. The sulfuric acid splashed all over Lou Yans back, a big hole was corroded in his clothes instantly, and the skin on his back was inevitably burned. AHHH!! The crazy fans at the door saw this scene, and all their anger was instantly transferred to the person who threw the acid, and they directly pressed her and beat her up. Hurting Sang sees them will not react, but hurting Lou Yan, it is unforgivable! The scene was chaotic, and the hotel staff immediately called the police and called 120. Sang saw that he didnt expect Lou Yan to do this, and he felt angry, What are you doing? She quickly stretched out her hand to support Lou Yan, Arent I unable to avoid it? What are you doing! He rushed towards her but she couldnt escape! Lou Yan put his whole body weight on Sang Jian in pain. Hearing Sang Jians angry tone, he said aggrievedly: You are killing me! Sang Jian: Not only did she attack him, but she also wanted to hit him! Before she could say anything, he heard him say, Im in so much pain Lou Yan hugged her and rubbed against her body, I want to eat candy Sangjian usually puts a few lollipops in his pocket, and puts one in his mouth when he is alone to prevent himself from talking to himself. Lou Yan doesnt know why she likes to bring candy, but he knows that Sang Jian must have candy in his pocket at this time. Sure enough, when Sang Jian heard this, he took out a lollipop from his pocket, tore off the paper, and stuffed it into his mouth. Her complexion is not very good-looking, You know it hurts and you still rush over? Lou Yan had a lollipop in his mouth, and it was sweet in his mouth, which seemed to have really relieved the pain in his body. He stuck to Sang Jians ear and said, I just thought that nothing would happen to you. If something happened to you, who would take care of me, a waste who cant take care of himself? Sang Jian: She couldnt refute it. After a moment of silence, Sang Jians tone finally softened a lot, There will be no next time. She was injured and the system helped her, so she couldnt die. If he is injured, if he dies from cure, then her mission is over! But speaking of the system, it didnt come out to remind itself of such a dangerous thing? Sang Jian frowned slightly, and called a few times in his heart, System? However, no one replied to her. The system seemed to have disappeared from her mind. Sang Jian: A promise can always be believed? Sure enough, it is still unreliable! Sang Jian had a sullen face and wanted to help Lou Yan go to the hospital. However, the entrance was too chaotic, and it was impossible to squeeze out. She could only wait for the hotels security personnel to drive out those lunatics. Lou Yan knew that she was in a bad mood now, so he didnt dare to make a sound to hurt her. He lay quietly on her body, eating candy silently. After a while, the police and 120 arrived, and they left the hotel smoothly and went to the hospital. Not a lot of sulfuric acid, but the concentration is very high, one third of Lou Yans back was destroyed. Last night, he didnt sleep well, and he took some anesthetics. After the doctor bandaged his wound, Lou Yan fell asleep on the hospital bed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 53 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (53) Chapter 53 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (53) Sang Jian sat by the bed, watching him quietly. I dont know how long it took, but Sang Jians mechanical sound from the system sounded in his mind, Damn, I just slept a little longer and something happened? Uh The system suddenly seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, and immediately shut his mouth. The real system is online 24 hours a day, no need to sleep at all. After pretending for so long, it seems that I slipped my tongue? Hearing what it said, Sang Jian rolled his eyelids, You are so worried about his life, please pay more attention next time, and notify me as soon as possible if there is any danger. She doesnt seem interested in what the system says. The system secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt ask much, and it didnt mention much, and immediately followed her words: This time it was my mistake, there will be no next time! Fortunately, nothing major happened to Lou Yan. As compensation, this system has decided to meet one of your requirements! The system said seriously. Sang Jian seemed to be waiting for its words, and as soon as it finished speaking, Sang Jian made a request, Dont tell me that Lou Yan is not the real son of the Lou family, and what they have done to Lou Yan for so many years, and the crimes they committed. Give me a copy of the evidence. It will take a while for her to check it herself. Finding the system is different, it can be sorted out in minutes. system: I dont know why, it feels like since she didnt reply to Sangjian this morning, shes already thinking about what to ask for it Just when it hit her muzzle again? I always feel like I fell into her trap. But this matter is indeed that it is wrong first, and the system has no complaints. After a reply, it went to help Sang Jian sort out the materials. Sang Jian was sitting on the edge of the bed and swiping his phone. Todays incident, without accident, was on the hot search again in just a few hours. Lou Yans fans commented on various platforms, saying that they are blessings for Lou Yans announcement of his love affair. They are not fans of Lou Yan who are stupid like today, and now they only hope that Lou Yan is safe. With this incident, some fans who didnt accept Sang Jian at the beginning also expressed that they could accept it. After all, this is the woman their brother took his life to protect! However, because of this incident, Sangjian got a few good words, but they couldnt cover up the overwhelming cyberbullying they had done to Sangjian yesterday. Fortunately, Sang Jian rarely surfs the Internet. As long as she doesnt go online, others cant **** her online! Knock knock Suddenly there was a knock on the door, Sang Jian subconsciously buckled the phone on the hospital bed, and looked up towards the door. I saw Lou Du and the film director standing at the door, looking at her with complicated expressions. They saw that Lou Yan was sleeping, so they were too embarrassed to come in and disturb him. Sang stood up knowingly, left the ward, and went out to talk to them about the situation. When something like this happens, Lou Yan will naturally not be able to film in a short period of time. The film director expressed his understanding and was willing to wait for him. Sang Jian talked to the director about scenes, and Lou Du kept silent by the side. After Sang Jian finished exchanging greetings with the director, Lou Du glanced at the director, indicating that he could go, and he wanted to have a few words with Sang Jian alone. The director just left. On the long corridor of the hospital, Sang Jian and Lou leaned alone in the corner. Lou Duo straight to the point: What do you think about todays matter? Sang Jian sighed, with a melancholy expression on his face, Hey, I want your brother to quit the circle, the fans in this circle are too crazy. No! Lou Du refused, You cant be so selfish! Do you know how many people worship my brother in the entertainment circle? If he quits the circle, what will happen to those who admire him? (end of this chapter) Chapter 54 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (54) Chapter 54 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (54) Then dont you think your idea is very selfish? Sang Jian turned his head to look at him, But no one has ever asked him if he wants to be your idol. Lou Dujun blushed. He regarded his brother as an idol, did she see it? But it was because of Lou Yan that he wanted to enter the entertainment industry. If Lou Yan quit, what was the point of him entering the entertainment industry? Lou Du was silent for a long time. After a while, he said: If you really like my brother, please respect his ideas. If he doesnt want to quit the circle, dont force him. Lou Du actually didnt have any feelings for Sang Jians sister-in-law. Looking at Lou Yans relationship with Sang Jian yesterday, he could see that Lou Yan liked her very much. Its just that this woman seems to be very strong, forcing his brother to be cowardly. He doesnt dislike her, after all, his brother likes her. But if she imposes her will on his brother, then he wont allow it! The same is for you. If Lou Yan really wants to quit the circle, I hope he will not kidnap Lou Yan morally. Lou Du: Oh, right Sang Jian suddenly looked Lou Du up and down, and asked inexplicably, Before making this movie, did you study law? After all, he is playing the role of a policeman, so he must make up for this convenient knowledge. Lou Du frowned, Why are you asking this? He seemed to think of something, and nodded to himself, Well, the person who threw acid today did break the law, but he has already been arrested. Sang Jian smiled, raised his hand and patted his shoulder, I have more time to study this knowledge. Avoid time to face his parents who broke the law and dont know what happened. Lou Du Du glanced at her, You are so strange. Ah. Sang Jian nodded, Im a weirdo. Leaving this sentence behind, she left. Lou Du looked at her back, feeling that she was very self-aware. Lou Yan in the ward woke up not long after Sang Jian left. Looking at the empty ward, he suddenly remembered that it was the same in the hospital last time. When he opened his eyes, she was not by his side at all. I dont know where she went. Lou Yan felt aggrieved, he was about to get out of bed to find Sang Jian, when he suddenly caught sight of the cell phone beside the bed. It was Sang Jian. He subconsciously picked it up and took a look. Her mobile phone still had no password. The phone screen is still on Weibo. Her mobile phone is here, which means that she did not abandon herself and run away. Lou Yan was relieved after a while. He took this opportunity to look through all the recent trending searches about him, and when he saw the vicious curses on Sang Jian in the comments, his face became more and more ugly. The cursing and abuse on the Internet, as well as these crazy fans today, made Lou Yan couldnt help but take a deep breath. But he calmed down quickly. He debuted as a child star, and almost all his fans watched him grow up. Now that he is not young, falling in love is not unacceptable, even crazy to this extent. Today is also very strange. The hotel they stayed in was kept secret from the outside world. The film staff and other actors were all experienced, and they would not reveal their addresses at all. The only explanation is that there is a pusher behind this, deliberately manipulating these things. First, let people use the Internet to storm Sangjian, and after finding out that Sangjian does not use the Internet at all, they then find someone to find fault with them. While this can destroy Sang Jian, it can also completely destroy his popularity and reputation. # Remember to vote and check in, thank you for your rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 55 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (55) Chapter 55 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (55) Its really a good plan. After the union finished work yesterday, Yang Shao has always been like an asshole. In the end, he didnt come to the hotel to look for him, and he hasnt even appeared until now. The behind-the-scenes driving force is already obvious. From childhood, Lou Yan did not know how many times he faced life-threatening moments alone. He has never been afraid. However, they should never have thought of Sang Jian. Suddenly there were footsteps outside the door, Lou Yan immediately regained his senses, put the phone back where it was, and pretended that he had just woken up. Sang Jian walked in from the outside, saw that Lou Yan had woken up, raised his eyebrows slightly, Are you awake? Are you hungry? Lou Yan nodded, Hungry. This happened before he did anything in the morning, and he is really hungry now. Ill go buy you food. Sang Jian nodded and left the ward again. Lou Yan didnt stop her. After she left, Lou Yan looked at the mobile phone on the bed again, she didnt seem to realize that her mobile phone was not on her. Sang Jian, who was going to the cafeteria to eat, heard the helpless voice of the system in his head, I want to transfer the data to your mobile phone, but your mobile phone is always in Lou Yans hands. There are too many materials and too much information, which is not suitable for Lou Yan to see. Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then said: What else do you want to pass on to me? Send it anonymously to major media, or create an empty account yourself, and send it directly. It is recommended to use the second method, because the first method may be used by others. Push it down with money. It is safer to hold the news in your own hands. The system was a little surprised, Do it so soon? Lou Yan just had this kind of thing happen, if all kinds of situations in his family are exposed now, wouldnt it make things worse? Sang Jian said: Its too late, didnt you say that my mobile phone is always in Lou Yans hands? If I dont do it again, Im afraid he wont be able to help but do it first. Since he looked at his mobile phone, he must be aware of all the things on the Internet. When Lou Yan makes a move, he will directly find someone to kill him. This is impossible! Although the current male protagonist, Lou Du, is still Lou Yans little fan, but Lou Yan killed Lous father and Lous mother because Lou Du killed him. She must prevent this from happening again, so that Lou Yan can avoid the male leads pursuit. Listening to her words, the system was a little puzzled, You didnt do it on purpose, did you? Deliberately left her mobile phone there, let Lou Yan know that she was raped by the Internet, and then turned into a confidant in a rage? By the way, she implemented her plan earlier? You think too much. Sang Jian said with an innocent face, I really didnt think of picking up my phone. She doesnt play with her mobile phone very much at ordinary times, so the mobile phone doesnt have a strong sense of presence in her place. system: When she said that, the system suddenly felt even more terrifying. Just because it was a reminder, she immediately came up with a countermeasure. This brain is turning too fast, right? Speaking of this, the system cant say anything more, so I asked Sang Jian one last time, If youre ready, Ill send it. Sang Jian nodded and said, Lets explode. In Lous villa, Yang Shao was reporting the situation this morning to Lou Sen and Mrs. Lou. Beside the Lous and his wife, there was a fat man standing there, serving them respectfully. Isnt this Wang Er who ran out from the Northwest District, who is it? Wang Er was able to part with so many brothers and ran away from the Northwest Region because he didnt like being in the Northwest Region at all. He also wants to live outside and live a normal life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (56) Chapter 56 The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (56) So the moment he found Lou Yan in the Northwest District, he made up his mind to leave the Northwest District with the news. And met Lou Sen who has always provided him with financial support. In the current situation, as long as he pleases Lou Sen, he may not have to go back to the Northwest District. After listening to Yang Shao tell what happened this morning, Wang Er took the lead and said: Looking at it this way, the eldest young master really likes that woman, she must be a scourge in the future! It must be eliminated! Obviously those crazy fans came for Sang Jian, but it was Lou Yan who got hurt in the end. This is enough to prove how much Lou Yan loves her, and he doesnt want to let her suffer even a little injury. Yang Shao glanced at him, with a trace of disdain deep in his eyes. Wang Ers subordinates have become Sang Jians defeated subordinates. How easy is it to get rid of her? Mrs. Lou heard this, dissatisfied: There is only one eldest young master in the Lou family, lets do it yourself! Wang Er is a newcomer, so its normal not to know Lou Yans identity. Lou Sen didnt care much about this kind of address, but Mrs. Lou hated others calling Lou Yan the young master. Obviously her family, Lou Du, is the young master, but she wants to hide it, so that Lou Yan, the child she brought in, steals the limelight! Wang Er frowned, lowered his head and really opened his mouth. While he felt ashamed, he seemed to have received some terrible news? Hearing the sound of slapping his mouth, Lou Sen was a little irritable. He hates Mrs. Lous attitude towards Lou Yan the most. In the past, he actively acted like a loving father and son with Lou Yan outside, but she refused to even put on a show, and was often criticized by the media. But its okay, now that Lou Yan has become an abandoned son, Lou Sen will not feel anything wrong with his attitude. Lou Sen said calmly: He is right, this woman must be removed. Lou Sen has never met Sang Jian, but just because Lou Yan gradually began to lose their control after getting to know her, he knew that this woman Sang Jian must die! He raised his hand to stop Wang Er from slapping his mouth, and asked, How many people in the Northwest District still listen to you? Wang Er: He finally found an excuse to leave the Northwest District, and finally wanted to go back? Wang Er was dissatisfied, and said honestly on the surface: I have been away for a while, that woman left a few days after me, and I think the entire Northwest District has been taken by her. This means that he doesnt know. Trash! Lou Sens face changed, he took a deep breath, and said to Yang Shao: Go to the Northwest District to find out how many people are still not rebellious, gather all of them, and tie up that Song Sangjian ! yes. Yang Shao responded and exited the living room. Wang Er breathed a sigh of relief, luckily he didnt need to go back. Yang Shao just walked out of the gate when he heard the sound of police sirens not far away. He didnt care too much, and drove to the Northwest District. Not long after he left, several police cars stopped in front of Lous house. A dozen police officers got out of the car, broke into the living room, and surrounded the three people who were still chatting in the living room. Mrs. Lou Senlou and Wang Er were stunned. The leading police uncle came out from behind the crowd and stood in front of Lou Sen, Mr. Lou, there are several cases that require you and your family to cooperate with our investigation. Come with us. Lou Sen: ? Madam Lou: ? Wang Er: ? He thought the group of policemen were here to arrest him, it really scared him to death! The next second, Wang Er was held down by a policeman. He caught it too! # There are two more chapters today, and I will make up tomorrow. I am too sleepy. Good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 57 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, Xiaojiao Fu (57) Chapter 57 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (57) Many things flashed through Lou Sens mind, but he didnt know which ones the police were talking about. He was still sitting in his original position, motionless and said, I have the right to sue you for trespassing on private houses. Talk to my lawyer if you have anything to do! The police calmly took out the arrest warrant and held it up in front of him, Mr. Lou, Im afraid your lawyer wont be able to protect you this time. Seeing the arrest warrant, Lou Sen finally panicked. Mrs. Lou next to her saw this, and shouted in horror: Why? Arresting people also needs to pay attention to evidence? What have we done? What about the evidence? She has always known about some things Lou Sen did, but Lou Sen handled it very well, no one should know about it. Why did the police come to the door all of a sudden? It seems that there is still evidence. This is impossible! Whats the matter, go to the bureau and talk. The police uncle stopped talking nonsense to them. He beckoned, and several police comrades behind him came up and held the two of them away. A lot of things happened in one day today. For example, Lou Yan was accidentally injured by crazy fans in the morning. In the afternoon, an article that contained criminal information about Lous family for many years was suddenly published on Weibo. The blogger is a newly registered trumpet, and no information can be found, but in the articles he posted, various evidences are attached to each incident, as well as the phone numbers of the people who participated in those incidents. As soon as this article came out, it almost caused a sensation all over the country. The public security department went to arrest Lou Sen and Mrs. Lou after several hours of inspection based on the above evidence and phone number. In the article, there is proof that Lou Sen bought a child. This kid is naturally Lou Yan. According to Article 241 of the Criminal Law, anyone who buys abducted women or children shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance. If a child is adopted according to normal procedures, it is easy for others to find out that it is not his own. So he took the road of buying and selling, so that apart from the traffickers, no one else would know that Lou Yan was not born to him. Although this trick is a bit risky, Lou Sen has already got the human traffickers in. Except for Lous own family members, no one else will know. But this is evidence that someone has obtained it. Later, he bought illegal drugs without authorization and gave them to Lou Yan, which caused Lou Yan, who was only a few years old, to lose all his memory. So Lou Yan really regarded himself as the young master of the Lou family at the beginning, but as he got older, the original medicine had already expired. Just these things are not enough to attract so much attention. Even if Lou Yan is a very popular star, it is not to the point where people all over the country pay attention to his life experience. The most important item that aroused the attention and anger of the people of the whole country is in the back. That is, Lou Sen first made his fortune by selling D, and later laundered money through various channels, opened a company, and then slowly washed his hands. In the article, the phone numbers and addresses of those regular customers of Lousen were also given as a bonus, down to the house number in detail. This incident is enough to sentence Lou Sen to death, plus the subsequent large and small incidents, after verification, they are all true. The Lou family, which has been brilliant for decades, was directly thrown into **** by this article posted by someone who doesnt know. When Lou Du found out about this, he immediately rushed home from Hengdian and found that all the properties of the Lou family, including the big manor, had been seized. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (58) Chapter 58 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (58) Lou Du is innocent in this matter, after all, it was all done by Lou Sen before Lou Du was born, so the police did not look for him. Instead, quite a few media were squatting outside the Lou family manor to guard Lou Du. After seeing Lou Du come back, they swarmed towards him, wanting to get the speech information of other members of the Lou family as soon as possible. Lou Du, who had just returned, turned around and ran away when he saw this. He really had nowhere to go, so he ran back to the hospital and went to find Lou Yan. It was already late at night, and it was rare for Sang Jian not to go to bed so early. She was still guarding Lou Yan, staring at Lou Yan to sleep. But after having lunch during the day, Lou Yan slept for a long time, so he is in high spirits right now. Sang Jian doesnt seem to be in a good mood, its past twelve oclock in the middle of the night, and shes staying up all night again! Do you want to come up to sleep? Lou Yan asked Sang Jian softly while lying on the hospital bed. The injury on his back made him dare not lie down at all. He was lying on his side or on his stomach all day long, which was very uncomfortable. He knew that Sang Jian was sleepy right now, after all, this woman fell asleep on the bed. Although he wanted her to chat with him for a while, but for the sake of her body, Lou Yan still wanted her to squeeze with him so that she could go to bed early. Is it okay? He finally invited himself to sleep, Sang Jian asked if it was okay, but actually got up and lifted his quilt to go to bed. Thats really embarrassing. Lou Yan felt somewhat regretful upon seeing this. He didnt see her embarrassed look at all. He quickly pressed Sang Jians hand and asked, The premise is that you cant fall asleep in seconds! At least talk a few words before going to bed! Sang Jian stood by the bed and frowned slightly, a little hesitant. Its about time, its hard for her not to fall asleep. Just as she was about to say something, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Lou Du ran in panting, Brother, something serious happened! As soon as he came in, Lou Yan and Sang Jian looked at him in unison. Sang Jians hand was still in the posture of lifting Louyans quilt, and Lou Yans hand grabbed hers, showing a little resistance. This scene, it seems that Sang Jian wants to take advantage of others, but Lou Yan vows not to do so. The impact force was too great, and Lou Dui froze for a moment. Sang Jian silently withdrew his hand to lift the quilt, sat back on the chair next to him, folded his arms around his chest, crossed Erlangs legs, looked tired, and made room for Lou Du and Lou Yan to communicate. Sang Jian knew the reason for Lou Dus arrival without even thinking about it. After all, the article this afternoon was carefully planned by her and the system. At this moment, except for their brother, everyone else in the Lou family should have gone in. The opportunity to share the same bed with Sang Jian was interrupted, Lou Yan felt a little upset at the moment. He restrained all his expressions, looked coldly at Lou Du at the door, Whats the matter? After Sang Jian brought him lunch back at noon, Lou Yan had no chance to touch Sang Jians phone again, so Lou Yan didnt know anything about the Internet. Not to mention that Lou Sen and Mrs. Lou have been arrested. Hearing his question, Lou Lili immediately came to his senses and told about the Lou familys affairs, I dont know who posted an article this afternoon, saying that my parents committed a crime, and now the house has been sealed off and my parents have also been arrested. ! Lou Yan frowned, What article? Is there such a good thing? Sang Jian next to him took out his phone at the right time, flipped to the article, and handed it to Lou Yan. Lou Yan took it and quickly browsed it. The more you look, the worse your complexion becomes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (59) Chapter 59 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (59) Seeing that his expression was not good, Lou Du thought that he also thought this article was too fake. Immediately said: Brother, you also think its outrageous, dont you? Would you like to clarify? This article said that Lou Yan was not his own brother, but was sold to his family by human traffickers. He didnt believe it at all! But Lou Yans words made him fall to the bottom, Lou Yan said indifferently, Everything above is true. So who the **** has got so much evidence against Lou Sen? Why didnt it come out before? What does it mean to choose this time to send it out? What did you say? Lou Dus eyes widened, and he was shocked by the result. Lou Yan put down his phone, looked at Lou Du and said, They were arrested instead of looking for a lawyer, thats enough to explain everything. Lou Du: This is true. Its not that the police never came to their house before, on the contrary, they came from time to time. But every time Lou Sen used the excuse of asking his lawyer to send them back. The police had no evidence at the time, so they dared not move him easily. Now he directly arrests people, which really explains everything. Lou Du had been holding back tears, but now because of Lou Yans words, his defense was broken. His eyes were red, and teardrops were dripping down. After all, these things, for him, ruined his three views too much. The parents who have always loved him have done those things, and the elder brother he should admire is not his own elder brother. Shouldthere should be a way to rescue them? Lou Du didnt want to believe this fact. Lets not talk about how Lou Sen and Mrs. Lou treat Lou Yan, but they treat Lou Du very well. Sang Jian, who had been silent all this time, raised his eyes to Lou Du who was at the door when he heard this sentence, and sighed pretendingly: Today I asked you if you have ever made up for the law. forget. In that movie, you played a big hero who destroys a drug den, right? Do the big hero remember how the trafficker D was sentenced? In the script, do you remember what crime you sentenced your brother to play? Deathcapital crime. In the script, his character sentenced Lou Yans character to death. Killed on the spot. Lou Dus face turned pale, he took a few steps back a little unsteadily, and hit the door panel in one fell swoop. He has been deliberately not mentioning the fact that Lousen started his career as a poisoner, but he didnt expect Sang Jian to reveal this matter so bluntly. No wonder Sang Jian gave him time to study the law during the day. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Sang Jian, Do you know something? Otherwise, why would he be asked to learn about the law in advance? Dont worry about what I know. Sang Jian still crossed his legs, I just dont understand, since you read that article, you dare to come to your brother to complain and ask him to find a solution for you? How dare you of? Lets not talk about drugs first, lets talk about how many times your brother has been kidnapped and threatened since he was a child? How many times have he been injured and almost died at the hands of some people? If it wasnt for your brother, all the misfortunes he encountered since childhood would have happened to you. And this is why your parents bought your brother back. Lou Du: He was full of disbelief, but the images of Lou Yan being kidnapped by unknown people appeared in his mind again and again. The relationship between your brother and your parents is not that good, you have found the wrong person. After speaking, Sang Jian couldnt help but licked the corner of his mouth. Its been a long time since I said so much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (60) Chapter 60 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (60) Come here to find Lou Yan at this time, not to care about him, but to ask him to find a way to rescue Lou Sen and Mrs. Lou. This male lead has never experienced beatings from society. Lou Yan lying on the bed didnt speak, his gaze was always on Sang Jian. Obviously, he was touched by her words. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever cared about his feelings. Lou Du called him brother, but after he came here, he didnt greet him from the beginning to the end, is it okay? Probably only she would care about him, and feel sorry for his past. When Lou Du heard what Sang Jian said, he still didnt want to believe it. Not even knowing which nerve was stepped on by Sang Jian, he suddenly growled: You have only been with my brother for a few days? Why do you speculate on the relationship between my brother and my parents? What qualifications do you have? Obviously she has only known his brother for a short time, but she seems to know Lou Yan very well, and makes wild conclusions about his family affairs! Why? Brother, dont you feel a little sad when they treat you as their own son? Lou Du looked at Lou Yan with red eyes. He doesnt listen to Sang Jian, he only listens to Lou Yan! My own son? Lou Yan laughed angrily at his words. The so-called biological son is pushed out by them again and again to protect you from disasters? The picture of a loving father and filial son you see is what they specifically want you to see. Those dark sides that they dont want you to see, They all hide it well. In their eyes, I am just a puppet. Speaking of this, Lou Yan suddenly asked: Lou Du, do you know the meaning of your own name? Lou Du is very sad now, but subconsciously replied: Unique? Lou Yan responded blankly: Yes, the only son of the Lou family is naturally unique. They never regarded him as a family. Lou Du frantically shook his head: NoIts not like this He thought that what Sang Jian said was just Sang Jians own thoughts, but what Lou Yan said now proved that he and Sang Jian had the same thoughts. Lou Du stared at Lou Yan with some disappointment, turned around and ran out of the ward. The elder brother he admired the most since he was a child, when his family was in trouble, he had no thought of lending a helping hand at all. Even if its just a statement that his parents love him very much. Lou Du obviously forgot that what beat his parents to death was not just because Lou Yan was their bought child. There is also a businessman who started later, and various events, large and small. Waiting for Lou Duyi to run, Lou Yan suddenly took the initiative to lift his quilt to make room for Sang Jian, Come up and sleep. Sang Jian got up to close the door of the ward, then took off her shoes and went to bed, and lay down beside him. Lou Yan was lying on the bed. When Sang Jian came up, half of his body lay on Sang Jians body, holding her tightly with both hands. Did you already know these things? Lou Yan asked in a muffled voice. Sang Jians expression was too calm when he learned about these things, Lou Yan suspected that she already knew. Sang Jian didnt know how to answer the conversation for a while. Not only did she know about it long ago, but she also asked the system to send the article on the Internet. Seeing that Sang Jian didnt speak, Lou Yan took it as her acquiescence. Although she didnt know how she knew these things, Lou Yan didnt ask any further questions. He hugged Sang Jian and kissed her lightly on the corner of her mouth. Thank you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 61 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (61) Chapter 61 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (61) Thanks to her for still looking towards him after learning about these **** things. Sangjian rarely slept without touching the bed this time. She glanced at Lou Yan who was holding her in his arms, and said softly, I only have one request. Lou Yan rubbed against her neck, Stop talking, I am willing. No matter what she says, he is willing! Sang Jian: ? She stretched out her hand to push Lou Yans head away, and said seriously: Be born in the light, so dont let your hands be stained with blood. Although Sang Jian felt that the current Lou Yan would basically not be blackened, she was still a little worried. When Lou Yan heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes dimmed, and he asked in a low voice: How do you know that I didnt come from the darkness? Sang said: You can come from the darkness, but with me, I will pull you out of the darkness. Lou Yan: He held Sang Jian tightly, and couldnt help laughing, Then you cant leave me for the rest of your life, or I will fall down at any time. Yes. Sang Jian turned around and hugged his waist back. Lou Yan moved up a bit, wrapped her in his arms, and rested his chin on top of her head. In a place that Sang Jian couldnt see, his curled eyelashes drooped slightly, covering up the haze in the depths of his eyes. He always felt that she knew a lot of things. Obviously since he met her, he has always been very positive, but she said this to herself just now. Lou Yan was suddenly frightened. She was like a god, knowing everything, and then suddenly appeared in his life, saving him from dire straits. He was afraid that one day she would appear like she did when she came, appearing suddenly, and then disappearing suddenly. Cant He will never allow such a thing to happen! He will listen to her well The premise is that she cant leave herself. Hearing Sang Jians steady breathing from his arms, Lou Yan took out Sang Jians cell phone from nowhere. He still kept his arms around Sang Jian, turned the brightness of the screen to the lowest, and was quietly doing something with his phone. The area on Lou Yans back that was scalded by sulfuric acid needs skin grafting if he wants to restore it to its original appearance, otherwise it will leave an unsightly big scar. Naihe Hospital did not find a suitable skin for the time being, and Lou Yan was unwilling to sew someone elses skin on his body, so he refused. Anyway, its just the back, and he cant see it himself. Moreover, he blocked this for Sang Jian, and Sang Jian would definitely not despise him. You can use this scar to sell it when necessary. Thats why Lou Yan is even more unwilling to restore it to its original state, and no one can persuade it to work! Recently, the article on the Internet has been widely circulated. At first, netizens thought it was a rumor. After learning that Lou Sen and his wife were really arrested, I realized that this article was all true. And Lou Du, the son of the Lou family, went somewhere, and couldnt contact anyone for a while. All the media were guarding the entrance of the hospital, wanting to interview Lou Yan. Lou Yan had no choice but to leave the hospital early, and held a press conference, intending to give an explanation for this incident. On the day of the press conference, the scene was crowded with people, whether it was well-known media or unknown media, all came to the scene. Lou Yan was wearing a suit alone, standing on the stage, facing hundreds of media newspapers, and said calmly: I am indeed not the real son of the Lou family. Thanks to Mr. Lous care for so many years, starting today, I will leave the house and leave the Lou family. From then on, I will have nothing to do with the Lou family except for my surname Lou. (end of this chapter) Chapter 62 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (62) Chapter 62 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (62) Lou Yans words caused quite a commotion. Its kind of like the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Before Lou Sen had an accident, didnt he live well in Lous house? No matter how Lou Sen treats him, in front of outsiders, who wouldnt respectfully call him Young Master Lou? Now that Lou Sen is down, he cant wait to get rid of the relationship. No matter how you look at it, it is a bit immoral. Naturally, a reporter asked this question, Why didnt you come out and clear up the relationship before Lou Sens accident? Does this mean that you are unwilling to clear up the relationship because he can bring you benefits before his downfall. And after the downfall, you were afraid of affecting your reputation, so you couldnt wait to hold a press conference to get rid of the relationship? Lou Yan looked coldly at the reporter who asked the question, First of all, you forced the press conference to be held. You should be clear about this. It wasnt that he wanted to hold a press conference, but that the media watched over him every day and forced him to hold it. As long as he doesnt hold a press conference to settle this matter, they will keep pestering him. He doesnt have that much patience to solve them one by one. As for why it was not clarified before? Yang Shao followed him every step of the way, and did enough to give him face outside. Even if he said it, no one would believe it. Next is He didnt want to clarify either. What he was thinking was If something happened to Lou Sen and his wife, he must be the one who inherits the Lou family. After all, they treated him as their son in front of outsiders. But his plan was not implemented, and he ran into Sang Jian. And that article, all messed up his plans. Of course, Lou Yan did not intend to tell the media these words. He was silent for a moment, as if he had made a decision in his heart. As for what you said, I am afraid of affecting my reputation? I believe that you are not the only one who has this kind of thought. Then I will clearly inform everyone that I will quit the entertainment industry and will never appear on the screen again. Director Lius play, if he still needs me, it will be my curtain call. If not, after today, I will be an amateur. Director Liu was the director of the gangster film. On the day he was injured, Director Liu made it clear that he would continue filming after his injury recovered. After these things happened, if he still needs him, he can finish the filming. It can be regarded as giving him face. No thats not what we mean this is just a reporters normal question to create a topic, not to make you quit the entertainment industry, Brother Lou! Many reporters at the scene suddenly became anxious. Many of them are fans of Lou Yan, and his title of national male **** is not for nothing. No one thought that a topic-making question would make him directly announce his retirement! However, no matter how the reporters and fans in the audience wailed, Lou Yan seemed to be unable to hear. After he announced this, he began to look in the direction of the backstage. When he saw a familiar figure wearing a peaked cap and a lollipop in his mouth standing against the wall in the corner, his always cold face softened a little. From now on, he is an amateur, and he didnt even get a penny, so he chose to leave the house. The money he spent as an actor will probably fall into Lou Dus pocket. It can be regarded as compensation for Lou Du, who has regarded him as an idol for so long. Although it was quite different from what he expected to swallow up the entire Lou family. But he is willing to accept the difference. After all, after leaving the Lou family and the status of a star, he is not nothing. He is still her good-for-nothing boyfriend. (end of this chapter) Chapter 63 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (63) Chapter 63 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (63) The reporters in the audience were all crying for Lou Yan not to quit the circle, but Lou Yan thought that they had no questions to ask, and what he had to explain was almost done. He turned around and stepped off the stage, not intending to talk to them anymore. When he got off the stage, all the reporters rushed towards him. The security guards at the scene were a little out of control for a while. Lou Yan wanted to drag Sang Jian away, but the group of reporters pushed away the security guards and all rushed in. Sang Jian, who had been standing in the corner, protected Lou Yan behind him. At the same time, he threw out a long stick in front of everyone. She reminded everyone, The press conference is over. Go away! Brother Lou is about to withdraw from the circle, why dont we ask more questions? They seemed to be crazy, desperately throwing themselves on Lou Yan. Sang Jian unceremoniously swept the long stick in his hand at the rushing crowd, and because of the inertia of the human body, a large area in the front row collapsed in an instant. The scene became even more chaotic. Sang Jian lifted the peaked cap on his head, and looked at the group of reporters coldly, He is an amateur now, pay attention to your tact. It was you who asked him to quit the circle! Someone in the crowd shouted. These reporters and fans immediately glared at Sang Jian with hatred. Lou Yan behind him was about to come out to explain, Sang Jian took the lead and said, So what? He doesnt like this job. As his future breeder, he will naturally satisfy all his requirements. Keeper Everyone was speechless when they heard this word. Lou Yan couldnt help laughing, he reached out and grabbed Sang Jians hand holding the long stick, pulled her and ran away, Leave them alone, lets go! In the future, his keeper will indeed be her. After the accident at the Lou family, Sang Jian and Lou Yan have temporarily moved back to the villa in the Northwest District. Lou Yan terminated all the contracts on him that should be terminated, and completely restored his freedom. Only director Lius play has not been completed yet. Director Liu watched his chaotic press conference, and said that the role of the villain is still reserved for Lou Yan, and this drama should be regarded as his last farewell to the entertainment industry. What he said was touching and touching, but what he actually thought was that with so many fans of Lou Yan, many people will definitely pay for his last movie. At that time, his drama will definitely explode! This kind of thing is well known to everyone. But Lou Yan still keeps his word. If Director Liu needs him, he will finish the movie. Now the issue of the leading actor is a bit troublesome. After Lou Du went through this kind of thing, he didnt know where he went, and he couldnt contact anyone for a while, and his current state was not suitable for filming with Lou Yan. In the end, the hero was replaced by a newcomer with good acting skills. The movie continued to be filmed, and Sang Jian would pick up Lou Yan every day, and would not let him spend the night on the set, unless it was a night scene. She protected him very well this time. After all, after learning that he was going to quit the circle, many crazy fans would come here to guard Lou Yan every day. Its a pity that Sang Jian was there, and they stayed lonely. On this day, after sending Lou Yan to the set, Sang Jian told him that she would come to pick him up later. Then he left the crew. This time Lou Yan didnt keep her. Although he really didnt want to be separated from her, he really needed some private time for himself. Lou Yan continued filming, and Sang Jian returned to the Northwest District alone. On the day Lou Sen and Wang Er were arrested, Yang Shao happened to be sent to the Northwest District to inquire about the situation, and now he has slipped through the net. (end of this chapter) Chapter 64 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (64) Chapter 64 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (64) For so many years, if Lou Sen and his wife are behind the scenes, then Yang Shao is the executor. He cant run away either. It was only because he ran to the Northwest District that he temporarily escaped the pursuit. Recently, Yang Shao is not comfortable living in the Northwest District. There are also many people who are at large in the Northwest District. After Yang Shao learned about the arrest of Lou Sen and his wife, he has been afraid to leave the Northwest District. He thought that he could live well in the Northwest District. Who knew that there was a group of people in the Northwest District who seemed to be looking for him every day. If they found him, they would beat him to death without mercy. So much so that Yang Shao now has to hide from XZ. but It seems useless to hide anywhere. In a dead end on a certain street corner, Yang Shao was once again blocked by a group of people. He had just finished a severe beating, his face was covered with blood, and he fell weakly on the ground, squinting at the person who beat him. He didnt remember when he had provoked such a group of ruffians in the Northwest District, obviously he hadnt been here a few times. But the leader of this group, he looks very familiar. It seems that it was the person who stabbed Lou Yan when Lou Yan came to the Northwest District for the first time? Thats right, Lou Yan came to the Northwest District for the first time, and the day he met Sang Jian, he had been watching nearby. As long as no one is killed, he doesnt intend to take care of it. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian appeared later and saved him. He never showed his face in front of this group of people at that time, why did this group of people come to beat him? Yo! The fish that slipped through the net, how are you doing recently! At this moment, a clear and smiling voice came from above Yang Shaos head. Hearing this familiar voice, he raised his head and looked towards the wall with difficulty. I saw Sang Jian sitting on the wall above him with his legs crossed, his chin propped up, smiling and looking down at him. Its you! Yang Shaos eyes widened. Finally understand why I was beaten here for no reason. It turned out that Sang Jian was playing tricks! Its me. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and asked, When are you going to surrender? Before Yang Shao could speak, Sang Jian pretended to be distressed and said again, You dont want to hide in the Northwest District for a lifetime, do you? No, you are not welcome in the Northwest District. She sat up straight, with her hands propped on the wall beside her. She clearly had a smile on her face, but it gave off an inexplicably gloomy feeling. Now, Yang Shao will be arrested if he leaves the Northwest District, and he will be beaten if he does not leave the Northwest District. No matter what he does, he will have no good fruit. What Sang Jian meant by saying this is also very obvious. He is not welcome in the Northwest District. If he doesnt go to jail, he will be beaten to death. Yang Shao stared at her firmly, and suddenly said: When you approached Lou Yan back then, you really directed and acted yourself! Otherwise, why did the group who chased and killed Lou Yan take orders from her now? Sang Jian glanced at the other people who hadnt left in the alley, especially the boss who stabbed Lou Yan back then. He stood uncomfortably on one side, with his head down, not daring to move. At the beginning, he stabbed Lou Yan impulsively. Although Lou Yan didnt care about it later, he was really afraid that others would bring it up. I was afraid that the eldest sister would settle accounts after the autumn and wanted to seek revenge from him. Sang Jian withdrew his gaze, chuckled and said, Does it have anything to do with you if I direct or act on my own? First care about yourself. Whether you will be beaten to death or go to jail, its up to you to choose. After speaking, he jumped off the wall and left with the group of people. Now He Dong has the final say in the Northwest District, and she has no intention of competing with him for the position. But Sang Jian can transfer a few people from him if he wants. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (65) Chapter 65 The Big Sister, the Best Movie King, Little Petite (65) The purpose of coming to Yang Shao today is to warn him that he only has these two choices for the rest of his life. Either go to jail or be beaten to death. There is no third option. Because when many people feel unwilling and resentful, they will choose to fight back when they are dying, and drag a back. It is conceivable that if Yang Shao wants to counterattack, the target must be Lou Yan. Sang Jian will not give him this chance. Back to the crew, Lou Yan just finished work. He didnt change his makeup or clothes, and he still looked like the crazy, cool, and explosive ruffian in the play. Breach the sky. The moment she saw Sang Jian, her brows and eyes immediately softened, and the corners of her mouth couldnt stop rising, like a big wolf dog waiting for her master, wagging its tail and came towards her. Sang Jian didnt know why this metaphor appeared in his mind, but it had to be said that it was very appropriate. Lou Yan came up and gave her a hug, Where did you go? Why did it take you so long to come back? A little personal business. Go home. Sang Jian didnt intend to tell him that he was going to end the trouble forever. She took Lou Yans hand and led him out of the set through the back door. Is this drama about to wrap up? On the way back, Sang Jian asked Lou Yan. Lou Yan nodded, There are still a few more scenes, and my role will be gone. Although he is the biggest villain in this play, he is still a supporting role after all, not as many roles as the protagonist. Sang saw it clearly, she turned her head and glanced at Lou Yan, After the filming, you will be completely amateur, have you thought about what to do in the future? The entertainment industry must not be mixed up. After all, there are other things to do so that this life will not be wasted. Lou Yan blinked and put a sticker on her body, Didnt my breeder say he raised me? Yes, but when I go out to make money, can you stay at home honestly? Sang Jian asked back. When the time comes, he will follow her every step of the way, and she will take his surname! Lou Yan raised his eyebrows, with a troubled expression on his face: Then what should I do? I cant live without you, and I dont want to do anything. Is it so difficult to be a waste these days? Sang Jian smiled, You can also choose to be an errand runner with me. Song Sangjian used to run errands for others in the Northwest District. After Lou Yan finished filming, they left the Northwest District, found a new place, found a regular errand job, and lived a good life. In this aspect of the business, she inherited the memory of the original owner, she is familiar with it! Hearing what Sang saw, Lou Yan was slightly taken aback, Running errands? Can this job support me? He was a little skeptical. Are you questioning me? Sang Jian squinted at him, Lou Yan immediately embraced her neck, kissed the corner of her mouth, Dont dare, eat whatever the breeder gives, Im easy to raise. Sang Jian nodded in satisfaction, I like obedient people. Lou Yan: I am obedient! A week later, Lou Yans role was finalized, and the rest was up to the protagonist and the director. Lou Yan only said that he would finish the filming of the film, and he would not participate in the subsequent publicity work. Even Weibos authentication has been cancelled. After canceling the certification, he wrote a line in the profile column of Weibo: Song Sangjians good-for-nothing boyfriend. Two days later, careful netizens discovered that Lou Yans Weibo profile had changed to: Song Sangjians good-for-nothing husband. The news that Lou Yan was suspected of receiving a certificate rushed to the hot search. Actually, its not a suspicion, two days after his role was wrapped, Lou Yan dragged Sang Jian to get the certificate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (66) Chapter 66 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (66) Sang Jian also promised Lou Yan that after the film is finished, he can satisfy him with the kind of sleep he wants. So in the afternoon after receiving the certificate, Lou Yan was already planning how to inadvertently bring up this matter. The reason why he started planning in the afternoon was because Sang saw the skill of going to bed at eleven oclock, and Lou Yan still couldnt do anything about her. She fell asleep and he couldnt bear to wake her up, so he had to advance all night activities. Sang Jian was boiling water in the kitchen at this time, preparing instant noodles for a while. Lou Yan didnt know when, he secretly stood behind her, and hugged her waist from behind. He said casually: Baby, where is the marriage certificate we just got today? Yours, can you show me? Sang Jian: ? Leaving aside the disgusting title, he had already taken away her marriage certificate when they first left the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ask her now? I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and you got your marriage certificate back, did you forget to get it? Sang Jian said bluntly. I just want to see Lou Yan rested his chin on her shoulder, and gently rubbed her cheek. Its not that you want to keep what you said? I gave it to you a long time ago. When did your memory become so bad? Sang Jian stretched out his hand and pushed his head. Ahreally? Lou Yan seemed to have just remembered that her marriage certificate is also with him. But he wasnt embarrassed at all, Im getting married for the first time, so I dont have much experience. What do you usually do after getting married? Do you know? Sang Jian: If she still doesnt understand Lou Yans hint, then she has lived in vain for so many years. Sang Jian looked sideways at Lou Yan, with an inexplicable expression on her face, making it impossible to see what she was thinking. Lou Yans heart tightened, and the hand holding her tightened a little bit. She couldnt see his little thoughts, could she? You can be more direct. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Lou Yan: ! She really knew what he was thinking. Lou Yan couldnt help but blush, Im afraid that if you are too blunt, you will be frightened. After all, girls are more reserved and shy. Sang Jian snorted, turned around, looked at him and said, You want it now? Directly outrageous. Cough! Lou Yan almost choked on his own saliva. Sang Jian was not frightened, but she was. He was embarrassed to be too straightforward, but he didnt expect her to be more straightforward than anyone else! Before he could speak, Sang Jian said again: You cant even wait until night? Isnt this kind of thing usually done at night? I always feel that there is no atmosphere in broad daylight. What if you fell asleep at night? Lou Yan whispered. If he didnt want to disturb her schedule, he could wait until night. Sang Jian was stunned for a moment. It turned out that she chose to come early to keep her good habit of going to bed before eleven oclock. Ok. Sang Jian can accept it. Sang Jian suddenly turned off the stove, turned around and reached out to grab Lou Yans tie, and walked upstairs by pulling his tie. Lets go. Its time to satisfy him too. Lou Yan: Seeing this, Lou Yan felt in a daze that although he was a man, she would definitely be the one who took the initiative. Sure enough, as soon as he returned to the room, Sang Jian pushed him onto the bed. Lou Yan was at a loss for a moment. In front of her, should he be treated as a waste in this regard? Its so miserable However, it seems a little exciting. # Didia tractor (end of this chapter) Chapter 67 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (67) Chapter 67 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (67) The next day. Lou Yan woke up early in the morning, making breakfast in the kitchen with a blushing face. When Sang Jian came down from upstairs, he saw him making breakfast, and felt that the sun came out from the west today. Didnt it mean that you cant take care of yourself? Did he burn the kitchen down? Or is this a must-have skill for every married man? Those who cant cook have learned to cook? Sang Jian was going to visit him in the kitchen when there was a knock on the door. Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment, she and Lou Yan are still living in the villa in the Northwest District, and havent moved out yet. The only ones who know that they live here are He Dong and the others. Knocking on her door so early in the morning, what happened? Lou Yan in the kitchen also heard the knock on the door. He turned around and was about to go out to have a look. When he saw Sang Jian in the living room, he returned to the kitchen and continued to work on himself. Since Sang Jian wakes up, the people who come here are basically looking for her, so let her receive them by herself. Sang Jian yawned and went to open the door. The one standing at the door was indeed He Dong. But there is another person who surprised her. Lou Du. The male protagonist disappeared for a while, and suddenly appeared in front of her. What is this for? Sister Song, this kid said he was the younger brother of the elder brother-in-law, and he came to see the elder brother-in-law for business, so he took Yang Shao away by the way. He Dong immediately explained the reason for the two of them to come. Lou Du pursed his lips slightly, his complexion looked unwell, and he stared at Sang Jian with some complicated expressions in his eyes. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and turned sideways to let the two of them speak first. Sang Jian just woke up, wearing a loose pajamas, leaning against the door frame to make way for them, this side, the bruise marks on the neck are undoubtedly revealed. He Dong, who was just about to enter the house, was surprised when he saw this, Are the mosquitoes so poisonous now? Shall I go buy you a bottle of toilet water? He looked distressed, why was he bitten like this? Sang Jian blinked and reached out to touch his neck. When she was washing in the morning, she saw what she looked like, but she just thought that no one at home would come, so she didnt cover it up. Now its all right, its all exposed. No wonder Lou Dui looked at her with a complicated face. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, This mosquito is a bit poisonous, Im afraid toilet water wont work, at least it has to be dichlorvos. He Dong frowned and said, Dichlorvos is a poisonous person As soon as the words fell, he seemed to understand something, and immediately fell silent. A face flushed. A muscular man, blushing and embarrassed, looks quite funny. He Dong is usually very vulgar, but since he recognized Sang Jian as the eldest sister, he has never spoken pornographicly again. Never dared to think about certain aspects, so he didnt react in the first time! I still think it was a mosquito bite, what a shame! Sang Jian ignored He Dong, went back to the living room first, and sat down on the sofa. She crossed her legs, spread her hands on the backrest, and sat like a big guy, Leave the one looking for Lou Yan in advance. You said just now that he came to arrest Yang Shao? Sang Jian was a little surprised by this. Although Yang Shao can be regarded as a member of the Lou family, it is only natural for Lou Du to come to him. The strange thing is that He Dong used the word catch. She said casually, I gave Yang Shao two choices at the beginning, one is to go to jail, the other is to be beaten to death in the Northwest District, there is no third choice. So it may be difficult for you to take Yang Shao away. If Lou Yan didnt help him save Lou Sen, he probably asked Yang Shao to help him, right? Its a pity that Yang Shao cant protect himself now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (68) Chapter 68 The Big Sister, the Best Movie King, Little Petite (68) Lou Du stood straight in front of Sang Jian, looked at Sang Jian seriously and said, Im still in the police academy, and Im still in the internship period. Being able to catch some outlaws at this stage will help me become an official in the future. Police officer, so I arrested him to send him to jail. Lou Dus words surprised Sang Jian. Since the accident at Lous family, until now, in the short few months since he disappeared, he actually went to apply for the police? Isnt the speed too fast? Sang Jian suddenly smiled, Will there be a bonus of uprightness if you catch your own people? Others dont want to catch him, so he came here to catch Yang Shao? Did you forget that the Northwest District is not under your control? I know. Lou Du seems to have really been affected in the past few months, and Sang Jian finds his upright look a little annoying. He said again: Didnt my sister-in-law teach me? I have time to learn more legal knowledge, and I will make up for it seriously. If you commit a crime, you must be punished! Even relatives are no exception! Sang Jian: She said this to him, but it was just to let him understand that his parents were arrested for breaking the law, and it had nothing to do with Lou Yan. Didnt expect this kid to come out with her? She really didnt expect him to become a policeman. So you are looking for me to catch me? Lou Yan suddenly came out of the kitchen with a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He gently placed the bowl in front of Sang Mi, and sat down beside her. Obviously, this bowl is specially made for Sang Jian. Sang Jian wasnt too polite. After serving it to himself, he sat up straight and started eating bit by bit. Lou Yan reminded softly: Be careful of burning. Sang Jian nodded slightly, but the movement of his hands didnt stop, and he sent it to his mouth mouthful. This kid pretends to be trash every day, but he didnt expect the food he made to be delicious? Then why do you have to eat instant noodles with her every day? Lou Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Sang Jian liked it very much. It was also the first time for him to make it, so he was afraid that she would not like it if it was not delicious. Lou Du had a panoramic view of the movements of the two of them. He lowered his eyes and replied to Lou Yans words just now, Brother, you didnt do anything wrong. How could I arrest you? Brother, you dont need to call anymore, I have already disowned the Lou family. Lou Yan reminded, You might as well state your purpose directly. In the past, Lou Yan also liked to talk in a roundabout way like Lou Du. Since meeting Sang Jian, he has become more and more fond of the straightforward way of speaking. Thats good. Lou Du raised his eyes, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes, Lou Sen and his wife died in prison two weeks ago, does this have anything to do with you? Lou Dus words were like a blockbuster, which stunned everyone present. Sang Jian licked the corner of his lips, and took another mouthful of porridge. After swallowing the porridge, she said quietly, Dead? What is the cause of death? died in prison? Sounds a bit outrageous. Lou Du did not reply to Sang Jian, his gaze was always on Lou Yan. Lou Yan looked normal, as if he had just heard the news, a little shocked and unbelievable. Lou Yan knew that Lou Du was waiting for his reply, so he took a deep breath, I didnt expect this kind of thing to happen. But I also hope you can understand, what does death in prison have to do with me? Hes not in jail. Lou Du narrowed his eyes slightly, But you visited the prison before! # Tomorrow this world should be over, remember to vote and clock in, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 69 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (69) Chapter 69 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (69) This is the news that Lou Du learned when he visited the prison a few days ago. His parents were humiliated to death by the prison bully in the prison. When Mingming went to visit the prison for the first time, they were still discussing, asking him to help find a more reliable lawyer, or bribe the director. His parents have always fantasized about using various methods to get out of it. As a result, when he went to visit them again, there were only two corpses waiting. Before this, he heard someone in the bureau say that Lou Yan had visited them once before the accident. The Lousen couple have been in the prison for a while. When they visited the prison for the first time, they didnt hear anything about prison bullies. From this, it can be proved that the prison tyrant killed the two of them after he got some news suddenly. Lou Du didnt know why, but immediately connected this incident with Lou Yans visit to the prison. So, he found out about Lou Yans address and came over to ask him. Lou Yan didnt react too much to Lou Dus words, but Sang Jian next to him turned his head to look at Lou Yan with an inexplicable expression. After the accident at Lous family, Sang Jian was with him almost all the time, only occasionally leaving for a few hours when he went back to the Northwest District for business. In such a short period of time, Lou Yan is free to visit the prison? Or under the circumstances of hiding it from her? Jian Sangjian looked at him, and Lou Yan, who had no intention of explaining to Lou Du, had no choice but to explain: Im going to ask where the Lou familys household registration is kept If I dont get the household registration and come out to set up my own family, I wont marry you at all. Not to you. Lou Yan grabbed Sang Jians hand while speaking. He doesnt care what Sui Loudu says, but he cant let Sang Jian misunderstand. Sang Jian didnt know whether to believe it or not, so she withdrew her hand and refused to let him hold it. She picked up the spoon and continued to drink the porridge with her head down. Lou Yan was a little helpless and slightly wronged. He explained everything, but she ignored him? The next second, he raised his head, restrained all expressions on his face, and looked at Lou Du coldly, Do you still want to hear what I have to say? Lou Du: This face-changing speed is not ordinary fast. Before he could say anything, Lou Yan said again: The prison guards at that time could testify to me. I only stayed there for a few minutes. What can I do in just a few minutes? Im a little curious why you doubted me body? He did take the time to visit Lou Sen and his wife once, and it was true to ask where the household registration book was kept. But the other party did not answer his question at that time, and then he left. Lou Du cant say why, he suspects that Lou Yan has something to do with this matter, and its just a suspicion, he has no evidence. After being silent for a long time, Lou Du breathed out, Since my brother has nothing to do with this matter, then I think too much. He dropped this sentence, glanced at Sangjian again, and said softly: I wish you happiness. After finishing speaking, he turned and left the villa. The joys and sorrows of human beings are not connected. Lou Yan is not his real brother after all, so the news of his parents death did not fluctuate in Lou Yans heart. He and his sister-in-law lived very happily. He Dong saw that he was gone, and he didnt want to be a light bulb right here, Ill go and watch him! He hurriedly chased Lou Du and left the villa. Sang Jian and Lou Yan were left in the living room for a while. Lou Yan didnt speak, and Sang Jian was still drinking porridge. Suddenly at a certain moment, Sang Jian stopped drinking the porridge. Because the voice of the system sounded in her mind, I have to say, the male protagonists sixth sense is really accurate, nothing to say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 70 - The Big Sister, the Movie King, the Little Girl (70) Chapter 70 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (70) The words of the system indirectly proved that Lou Du guessed that the death of Lou Sen and his wife was related to Lou Yan, and it was really related to him! Sang Jian raised his eyes and glanced at Lou Yan. Seeing her looking at him, Lou Yan couldnt help showing her a pure smile, Is it delicious? Sang Jian nodded, Not bad, you can cook in the future. It should have been thought of long ago, how could the plot in the original world be broken so easily? They will be presented in another way. Will he die? Sang Jian asked the system in his mind. Since Lou Sen and his wife were finally killed by him, Lou Du will seek revenge from him in the future, right? It depends on what you do in the future. The system replied: Currently Lou Du has no evidence pointing to the fact that Lou Yan and the prison tyrant jointly killed them. So he will not seek revenge on Lou Yan for the time being. But not necessarily after that. Especially Lou Du went to the police academy. After he officially starts working, isnt he free to check those things in the bureau? As long as he finds out any clues, Lou Yan will be in danger. Sang Jian can naturally think of this relationship. She finished the last sip of porridge in the bowl, put down the bowl, turned her head to look at Lou Yan, and asked seriously: Is there anything you want to tell me? If he makes it clear, then she can come up with a countermeasure and help him. If he doesnt say it then this matter can only be resolved by himself. Listening to Sang Jians words, Lou Yan blinked at her, then approached her suddenly, and said with a soft smile, Yes! Do we need to make up a wedding? His topic is completely different from what Sang Jian wants to know about. So he chose to hide it from her, and he solved it by himself. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, then smiled suddenly, and followed his topic, If you want relatives but no relatives, and friends but no friends, why hold a wedding? Lou Yan thought about it seriously, Its true, so will you have any regrets? In fact, Lou Yan doesnt really want to hold a wedding, its too troublesome, and hes afraid that something will happen. If Sang Jian wanted it, thats another matter. Fortunately, Sang Jian has the same idea as him. There is nothing to regret. The wedding is just to announce to everyone that we are husband and wife. Thanks to you, there is no need to hold a wedding. Now people all over the world know that we are husband and wife. Who made this kid a national male **** before retiring? Lou Yan smiled happily, before he could say anything, Sang Jian said again: Lets pack up and move. The smile on Lou Yans face restrained a bit, Where are you going? Where cant we go in the world? Why stick to a small northwest region? Sang Jian really didnt think about where to go, so lets make the world my home. Just stay away from the male lead, so as not to get hurt in time. Lou Yan couldnt help hugging her, and gnawed at the corner of her mouth, I listen to you, anyway, you are the one who raised me. The system listened to the conversation between the two, but Sang Jian didnt explicitly ask Lou Yan about the Lou Sen couple, which made the system a little anxious. Dont you ask carefully? After asking clearly, I can find a way to help him hide the evidence. As long as the male lead cant find evidence, and Sang Jian will take him to deliberately avoid the male lead, then Lou Yan will be safe for the rest of his life. In contrast, Sang Jian looked extraordinarily calm, Its not necessary. She replied to the system indifferently, Dont forget, Lou Yan is the best actor. Since he has decided to hide one thing, with his acting skills, he can easily fool everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 71 - The big sister, the big movie star, the little girl (71) Chapter 71 The Big Sister, the Movie King Xiaojiao Fu (71) Didnt Lou Duk be tricked by him? Before leaving, he even wished them both. If she showed a look of discovery at this time, with Lou Yans fragile little heart, she would probably be autistic. Because of the actors acting skills, he is not allowed to be questioned. system: Where did she find out that Lou Yan is very fragile! Although Lou Yan in this life is not like in the original world, he will do anything for revenge. But if he touches his bottom line, he will still go black and run away in minutes! So hes not vulnerable at all! But Sang Jian couldnt hear the systems inner cry at all. Neither Sang Jian nor Lou Yan had a place they wanted to go, they could only go wherever they wanted. The first stop is the city next to T City, which seems to be more prosperous than T City. Sang Jian said that he wanted to take Lou Yangan to run errands, so he really applied for a job in the errand industry. Riding a small electric scooter every day, he took Lou Yan to shuttle around the city. Although it was exposed to the wind and the sun, the two enjoyed it and didnt feel tired at all. At first, Sang Jian thought that Lou Yan would definitely not be able to take it, and would be tired after a few days, but Lou Yan actually liked this job very much. Its been a long time, and sometimes Sang Jian doesnt want to drive, so Lou Yan will take Sang Jian around on a small electric scooter instead. As long as he is with Sang Jian, he will never tire of doing anything. The only shortcoming is that he is often recognized by former fans, and then one by one wants to harass him to inquire about his current situation. Fortunately, Sang Jian would be scared away by the stick in Sang Jians hand every time. She protected him well. For the first time in so many years, Lou Yan felt that living for himself was really good. No need to worry about what kind of harm you will get today. He also never imagined that he would one day lead a normal life. And all this changed after meeting Sang Jian. Lou Yan thought that the thing he didnt regret the most in his life was when he had a brain twitch and wanted to escape from Lous house, so he chose the Northwest District as his destination. Although he was beaten and stabbed at that time. But God treated him kindly, allowing him to meet her. Fortunately, he met her, which made him feel that the future is promising. They stayed in this city for about three months. The two of them visited the city in the name of running errands, then packed up their things and ran to the next city. Just passed through one city after another, I dont know how many years have passed. Those unpleasant things at the beginning seem to have been left behind by them. But not really forgetting about it. That night, Sang Jian had just come out of the bathroom after taking a shower, when Lou Yan pressed on the bathroom door. Immediately afterwards, a fierce and lingering kiss fell. At first, Sang Jian only felt that this man was a little anxious, but thinking that this was not the first time he was anxious, he let him kiss. It wasnt until later that his mouth became heavier and heavier, which made Sang Jian realize that something was wrong. Her lips were sore and numb after being bitten by him, and felt like they were about to swell. Panting slightly, Sang Jian swiftly covered Lou Yans lips that kissed again. She said with red lips: If you have something to say, if you do this again, I will be the one who gets angry. Sang Jian clearly felt that he was angry, and he was fine tomorrow. But where is he angry? Lou Yan looked at Sang Jians face close at hand, and her mouth was covered by her again, so he could only stare at her with those seductive eyes, showing aggrieved expression. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72 - The Big Sister, the Big Movie King, Little Girl (End) Chapter 72 The Big Sister, the Movie King, Xiaojiao Fu (End) A moment later, he suddenly raised one hand, holding Sang Jians mobile phone, and said vaguely and aggrievedly: Baby Sang, you should set a password on your mobile phone. Sang Jian glanced at her mobile phone, and the screen of the mobile phone stayed on her usual search page. The above are densely packed with searches about Loudu. Sang Jian: No wonder he was suddenly angry. Since Lou Yan left Lous house, Sang Jian bought him his own mobile phone, and he seldom touched her mobile phone since then. Unexpectedly, today he checked his phone again and found her little secret. In the past few years, Sang Jian has not forgotten what happened the last time he saw Lou Du. Lou Yan designed the prison tyrant to kill Lou Sen and his wife, Lou Yan has not given himself an explanation, as if this matter has nothing to do with him. But Sang Jian knew that he was the one who did this, after all, the system from Gods perspective had been confirmed. It can only be said that Lou Yans concealment is flawless. But the other party is the leading actor, and she is so lucky that she is still a little worried that Lou Du will get some clues, and then come to chase and kill Lou Yan. A world with a protagonist, if the protagonist tells you to die, you have to die. Although she is not afraid of the hero, she has to accept the aura of the hero on him. So Sang Jian has been searching for Lou Du these years to check some news about him. What is gratifying is that Lou Du has officially joined the Bureau for work these years, but he has remained silent. I dont know if he really doesnt have any clues, or its not convenient for him to cross-provincially enforce the law. He is so low-key, Sang Jian can only learn some news about him by searching the Internet. Sang Jian was a little distracted, and didnt see that the depths of Lou Yans eyes were getting darker and darker, as if the abyss wanted to drag people down. When he found out about this kind of thing, she didnt explain it at the first time, but was distracted? Lou Du is very important to her? The next second, when Sang Jian came back to his senses, Lou Yans eyes also returned to their previous appearance. He said aggrievedly: If the babys mobile phone is set with a password, I wont see these things that make me unhappy. His tone was humble and outrageous. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, reached out and took his mobile phone from him, reluctantly: Okay, Ill set a password now, and you wont see these unhappy things in the future. Lou Yan: ? This is not the result he wanted! Sang saw that she really wanted to set a password, Lou Yan suddenly hugged her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her again. Unhappy, I want to kiss While kissing Sang Jian, he snatched the mobile phone from Sang Jians hand and secretly put it in his trouser pocket. Want to set a password? There are no doors! Sang Jian pursed his lips slightly, put his hands on his neck, and was kissed vaguely: I didnt explain She couldnt explain this to Lou Yan. Lou Yan froze for a moment, then kissed her harder. The next moment, I heard her say again: But I love you. She likes him, so there is no need for him to be jealous and angry. Lou Yans eyes dimmed, and his voice was low, Youd better love me. He bit Sang Jians lip, picked her up, and walked towards the bed. After a few more years, Sang Jian and Lou Yan basically finished their domestic shopping, and then went abroad. Before in other provinces, Lou Du didnt do anything, and Lou Du didnt have the right to control them when he left the country. Sang Jian was completely relieved, and happily spent the rest of his life with Lou Yan. At this time, Lou Du has already taken the position of director. With the aura of the protagonist in his body, it is only a matter of time before he reaches the pinnacle of his life. He has been going smoothly all his life. There is only one thing that he still doesnt know much about. How did Lou Yan contact Prison Bully? Later he found out that the prison tyrant who killed his parents was the one who kidnapped Lou Yan, and was sent in by his parents himself. This time, the new and old hatreds were all avenged in prison, and the prison bully accidentally beat them to death. The strange thing about this is that the prison is so big, and they are not in the same district. Usually, the prisoners in several districts do not work together. How did the prison bully know that his parents were also in prison? He later checked the monitoring, and Lou Yan did only go in for a few minutes when he went to visit the prison, and then came out. But when he was leaving, he happened to meet the prison bully coming out of the visiting room next door, and the two of them looked at each other. There was only one eye contact, and before anyone could say anything, the prison bully was taken away. Then came the news that his parents were beaten to death. From the very beginning, Lou Dus sixth sense told him that Lou Yan must have instructed him. However, many years have passed, and he has not found any evidence, nor has there been any clue for Lou Yan to contact Prison Bully. This is still a mystery. End of the first world # Lou Yan: I said I didnt do anything, so why doesnt anyone believe me? :-D Sang Jian: _ Lou Du: _ The old building is over, remember to punch in and vote~ Thank you for your rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 73 - The champion and you are mine (1) Chapter 73 The champion and you are mine (1) [Breaking Dawn, Jiangnan]: Next dungeon, next dungeon! Missing a T, missing a T! Refresh at 5 oclock, take the new copy for the first time, come quickly! At 4:30 in the morning, the popular online game Wulin Knight is still very lively. In the world channel, the major players are basically forming teams, preparing to open up new dungeons that have just been updated. The news that came out of nowhere was extraordinarily dazzling among a bunch of people seeking to form a team. This player whose ID is Poxiao and Jiangnan has a different color from other players. All IDs of other normal players are blue, while his ID color is golden yellow and shining. It looks very compelling and enviable. Wulin Knight is a large-scale 3D martial arts online game that has emerged in the past two years. It has attracted a large number of players with its exquisite painting style as soon as the server was launched. It is said that the general lifespan of a game is about three years, and it is basically cool. But this game has smooth fighting, gorgeous skill special effects, and so many types of gameplay that it is still popular after more than two years. A year ago, various pk competition modes were developed in the game, and the official martial arts competition was held. Later, various professional teams were formed, and a group of professional players and professional team fans were harvested. Among them, Lixiao is the most popular team, and Lixiao and Jiangnan are one of the regular members of this professional team. All certified professional players in this game have golden IDs to prevent counterfeiting. Baxiao and Jiangnans words made the World Channel quiet for a few seconds, and then became active again. . [Melon-eaters]: Damn, Brother Nan is so dedicated? This point is still going to get the first pass? You are here, so is the fairy also there? [Wuhu Takeoff]: Brother Nans group is one by one, I want to go in and see Brother Xian~ Po Dawn, Jiangnan: Get out, I want T, you output guys dont make a fool of yourself here! [Passerby A]: I read the team formation information, Brother Xian is really in there! Im not a nympho: Ah, Im so envious! Is it too late for me to change my job to T? World Channel never leaves the person named Brother Xian. Jiangnan looked very depressed, whats going on! Hes asking someone to write a book! Everyone is thinking about what Brother Xian is doing? Jiangnan rummaged through the list of applicants for players whose occupation is T, but there are too few players who play T in this game. The so-called T, can also be called a tank, is the person in a team who attracts the hatred of the monster boss. Someone resists damage in front, so other teammates can output. But now this type of game, not many people are willing to play T. After all, players want to carry the audience when they play games, and what they are after is high skills and second-hand performance. Few people are willing to play T as meat sandbags. In the current version of the game, the T profession is not only useful for fighting bosses in dungeons, but the damage in the arena is ridiculously low. However, there are exceptions to everything. There is a profession like T in the game, even if there are few people playing it, there will still be people playing it after all. With a ding, someone has applied to join the team again. Jiangnan clicked on the new team information a little impatiently, thinking it was another output or nanny, and wanted to sneak in to see Brother Xian. As a result, this time I clicked on the team formation information, and a bright T player applied to join the team. Jiangnans eye sockets are almost moist, this is not easy! He immediately agreed to the other partys request to join the team. Miyougi joins the team. A reminder message woke up the rest of the team a lot. Finally got the team together! # Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone~ Bringing the second child to meet everyone (*ts`) (end of this chapter) Chapter 74 - The champion and you are mine (2) Chapter 74 The champion and you are mine (2) All the people are here, at 5 oclock in a while, we will go directly to the Nether Tower. This newcomer, you can go there at that time, pull the hatred, and leave the output to us! As soon as Sangjian entered the team, she heard a male voice teaching her how to do things. She glanced at the IDs of everyone in the team, only a small microphone was flashing next to the names of Li Xiao and Jiang Nan. It was he who was talking. Thats right, Miyaki is Kuwami. Sang Jian was sitting in front of the computer with two dark circles under his eyes. Unfortunately, the original owner was an anchor, the kind who showed his face. The camera next to her was directly on her face, exposing her exhaustion to the fans in the live broadcast room. Fortunately, there were not many fans in Sang Jians live broadcast room, only a few people were watching. The original host is a new anchor of Kunlun Live. Although the game she broadcast is a popular game on the Internet, she plays an unpopular profession, so not many people watch her. Especially at 4:30 in the morning, most people are still asleep at this point. Sang Jian couldnt figure it out, why every time he entered the small world, it was either midnight or early morning? It is very uncomfortable for her who has a very regular schedule! Promise me, let me time travel to the daytime next time, okay? Sang Jian connected the system in his mind with a sleepy face. The system said unceremoniously: Dont pretend! Before I brought you here, you obviously just had a rest! Why did you get sleepy again when you found out it was early morning when you arrived here? After leaving the previous world, it obviously gave Sang Jian some time to rest, fearing that she would have too much affection for Lou Yan from the previous world, so that she would not be able to come out. So she just had a good rest! Sang Jian sighed melancholy, Oh the biological clock engraved in my soul tells me that this is the time to go to bed, it doesnt matter if I have rested or not. system: It cannot be refuted for a while. Unable to refute it, it changed the subject, The person whose ID is Lixiao, Immortal is the one we are going to attack this time. Sang saw the mouse clicked on the fairys profile, yawned, and replied to the system, I see. System: Huh? Sang Jian said indifferently: After watching the speech on the World Channel, he is the best in this area. The Xian brother mentioned on the World Channel just now is him. Generally, this kind of famous **** is the target of her strategy. system: Sang Jians computer immediately displayed the game information of Poxiao and Shenxian. He is playing the profession of a swordsman. The game character is dressed in a black suit with sleeves, a neat high ponytail, and a long sword in his hand. He is very handsome. There are no extra ornaments on his body, only a light effect that looks like a cold air revolves around him. In this game, you can pinch your own face, or you can import your own photos. The system will automatically generate a face similar to the photo based on the imported photos. However, this fairy seems to be using the face that comes with the system, without any modification. The face that comes with the system cant be said to be ugly, it can only be said that it is absolutely iron-faced when used. His cold and emotionless killer outfit was ruined by this dark and simple face with a smile. Sang Jian looks a little cute. What a simple and honest face Acridine~~ Isnt this Sanyou who ranks third in the martial arts rankings? Sang Jian was still reading the materials of the gods, when suddenly a soft, waxy, sweet and greasy female voice came from the headset. She exited the fairy profile, and looked at the list of teammates next to her again. is an ID called my teammate crossing the south of the Yangtze River talking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 75 - The champion and you are mine (3) Chapter 75 The champion and you are mine (3) There is a martial arts leaderboard in the game, and the professional players of Team Daybreak basically occupy the top ten of the leaderboard. IDs are all Lixiao, xx, which looks very domineering. There are many large game areas, but each team has its own area, which is convenient for professional players to collect materials and build equipment. As for which district a team can own, it all depends on the ranking of each team in the martial arts competition. Season 1 Breaking Dawn was number one, so they now occupy a district. District 1 is the place with the most players. The resources are the same as other districts, but the degree of respect by game players is not the same. For example, a team ranked behind more than a dozen districts is ridiculed by people in their own district every day. How can they become professional players if they play such a dish? Look at the group of people in the first district just now, their attitude towards Jiangnan and the gods, how enthusiastic are they? Thats the difference! People in the first district basically go to the leaderboard to worship all the members of Lixiao every day, but every time they worship, they have to skip the third place on the leaderboard. Because the third place on the ranking list is Sang Jian. Sang saw that the original owner of this body was a liver emperor, and she knew it from her thick dark circles. She has been broadcasting live on Kunlun for a month, and she has also lived for a month before rushing to the third place in the rankings. Jiangnan, who is farther away than the second, is only 500 short of skill. The number one on the ranking list is naturally that fairy. His skill directly surpassed Jiangnan by more than two thousand. Although in the professional arena, all skills and so on are cleared to 0, and it all depends on technical competition. But in the eyes of ordinary players, skill is everything! I said, why does this name look so familiar? It turns out to be someone on the leaderboard. Jiang Nans voice came from the headset again, and he said in surprise: Brother, its not easy for you to reach this position among a bunch of professional players. I dont know how your skills are? After finishing the book in a while, we will play heads-up. one time? If the skills are also good enough, you can consider making her a professional player. Its no wonder that Jiangnan has a brother called Sang Jian, because Sang Jians game character is a man. When the original owner created the character, he thought in his heart that he had to use the image of a macho to be a tank, so he created a male character. When pinching his face, he also got a full face of stubble, a pure image of an uncle. Sang Jianwans profession is called the sharp gun, the gun of the red-tasseled gun. Her character is wearing black armor, with a spear in her hand, her hair is tied up, and her rough face is full of masculinity and at the same time domineering. There are quite a few people who play Yaohao in this game. In their current team, there is also a person named Po Xiao and Ying Bao. He is playing Yaohao, a female character with a Ruanruan name, who would be able to tell at first glance that behind this character is actually a big guy? It is also easy to identify a monster account. Girls usually play male accounts, and the faces they pinch are basically handsome little faces. Jiangnan has never seen a girl like Sang Jian who directly shows the face of a vicissitudes uncle. So he regarded Sang Jian as his brother, without any doubt about her gender. Until Du Jiangnan with me next to me said, Brother Nan, she seems to be a girl, and she is a little anchor Jiangnan: ? Oh? Girl? I like ~ sister, can you say something? Another teammate who hadnt spoken all the time, Li Xiao and Ying Bao also turned on the mic. This baby is not only playing a female number, but also a loli. As soon as he opened his mouth, he spit out a coquettish male voice from the loli character, which almost didnt send Sang Jian away. # Sang Jian: Im really sad, I seem to have encountered a pervert. Ying Bao: ? Each other. Remember to vote and check in? (end of this chapter) Chapter 76 - The champion and you are mine (4) Chapter 76 The champion and you are mine (4) After hesitating for a while, Sang Jian turned on the microphone and greeted this group of professional players who didnt look like serious people. Hi, how are you! Anyway, she is not a serious person, and its okay to turn on the microphone. Damn it, shes really a woman! Jiang Nan was startled. Just now when he told me across the south of the Yangtze River that she was a woman, he didnt really believe it in his heart, but when he opened his mouth now, his whole family was shocked! crossing the south of the Yangtze River with me suddenly asked: Sanyou, are you still live broadcasting at this point? Her voice is soft and waxy, very pleasant to hear, but for some reason, Sang Jian doesnt like it very much. I always feel that every word she says carries some other meaning. Ah, its live broadcast, ready to fight until dawn. Sang Jian replied perfunctorily. God knows how much she wants to go to sleep now, and fight until dawn? Is there anyone in your live broadcast room? asked me across the south of the Yangtze River. Without waiting for Sang Jian to answer, she said again: You dont think you want to use the fame of Brother Xian and Brother Nan to increase the popularity of your live broadcast room? At the beginning, when I crossed the south of the Yangtze River with me, she looked familiar, but after only a few words, she started to get weird. Sang Jian felt a little baffled, Didnt you call the lack of T in the world? I cant come as a T? Then I go? Dont, dont, its about to refresh, where are we going to find someone again after you leave? Jiangnan stopped it. At this point, it is not easy to find a T with high combat power, so we still have to hold her steady. He said to Du Jiangnan with me again: Wanwan, if youre fine, can you just turn off the microphone and be quiet for a while? Crossing Jiangnan with me: I dont have any other intentions, Brother Nan, why are you attacking me? There are not many people who are still broadcasting live at this point, so its hard for people not to think about it. Click on the live broadcast, and the team of professional players is here, isnt it just to create a topic? If you dont mention it, no one will think about it at all. Ying Bao replied quietly beside him. Everyone is doing it for the book, only she thinks so much. Baby, be careful, I wont milk you for a while! Du Jiangnan with me said coquettishly. She is the nanny in the team. In a team, T and nanny are basically indispensable. As soon as she said this, Ying Bao shut the mic down. Dont, dont, baby, the baby still needs milk, and we want to get the first pass! Jiang Nan said immediately. He seems to be the humble one who just wants to take the first pass to beat himself, for the harmony of this team, he has broken his heart. Crossing Jiangnan with me, Brother Nan, I was just joking, dont be so serious Sang Jianting had goose bumps all over his body. It seemed that these two IDs were related to each other before, but now it seems that they are indeed very related. Then it was time for Jiangnan and Dujiangnan to chat, and the two of them seemed to have forgotten about Sang Jian. Sang Jian didnt bother to pay attention to them, and clicked Follow Captain to teleport to them. Jiangnan and the others are already waiting at the entrance of the map of Youming Tower. When it arrives at 5:00, they will directly enter the book. As soon as he teleported there, Sang Jian saw the Jiangnan game character, hugging the Jiangnan game character circling around, looking very sweet. Sang Jian silently moved a little farther away, and after moving a few steps, he found that there seemed to be someone in the dark corner next to him. The Nether Tower is the new dungeon this time. As the name suggests, it is a seven-storey tower surrounded by a gray area that looks like a Netherworld. Only a few people can be seen vaguely. The man was dressed in black, hiding in the darkness. If it werent for the golden dawn on his head, the ID of Immortal radiates light, it would be really difficult to find him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 77 - The champion and you are mine (5) Chapter 77 The champion and you are mine (5) Sang Jian manipulated the character to walk over and stood beside him. As soon as she got closer, the characters became much clearer, no different from what she had clicked on to view before. Dressed up as a cool gangster, but that face, with a smile, is very simple and honest. He didnt turn on the microphone, and even turned off the receiver, probably because it was too noisy, so he didnt hear the conversation between Sang Jian and them just now. Sang Jian also turned off the microphone, and stood quietly beside the fairy. Outside the computer screen, she leaned on the chair and asked the system about the man. This mans real name is Shen Xian. When he first entered the ID while playing the game, he wanted to type his own name, but after typing the pinyin, the first word that popped up was the word Shen Xian. Shen Xian didnt bother to find his own name anymore, so he simply used the word Shenxian. Later, he performed a series of operations in the game, making everyone feel that his ID is well-deserved. Shen Xian didnt feel anything, it was all routine operations. But that series of God Conferred operations made him invited by members of Daybreak Club to become a professional player. Shen Xians operation and awareness are definitely top-notch, and he can be regarded as a core figure in Team Daybreak. But because of his personality, Li Xiao was assigned the captain position to Jiangnan. Shen Xian has no objection either, he knows his situation. He has severe social phobia, which is so severe that he is autistic. The position of captain is not suitable for him at all. The reason for Shen Xians autism is not only because of social fear, but also because he suffered from hemophilia since childhood. This kind of disease is easy to bleed out to the extent that it cant be stopped even if the skin is slightly bumped and scratched. So he was well protected by his family since he was a child. He was kept at home all day long, and he was not allowed to play with anyone, for fear that something would happen to him. Later, I slowly developed a personality of autism and social fear. Having no friends since childhood, he can only play games to pass his time. It wasnt until he played the game Wulin Knight and was invited by Team Daybreak that his unchanging life changed slightly. Seeing this, Sang Jian had a small question, How did this character become a big villain? Sang Jian didnt forget that her strategies were all villains. Currently just looking at Shen Xians introduction, he wished not to have contact with anyone except games. How could a person with this personality provoke the male lead? Did you forget that we went back to before he became a villain? He is still young, and he has no idea of becoming a villain. He doesnt even have a protagonist at this point. As for why he became a villain later, thats not important. The important thing is that from now on, you have to prevent him from developing in the direction of a villain. You remember, this kind of person is generally a little perverted in his heart, and it depends on whether he will show it. Sang Jian: you really talked a lot of nonsense. No useful information at all. Sang Jian clicked his tongue and asked again: What about the original owner? She doesnt need to know so much about Shen Xians information, after all, she will gradually understand when they get along in the future. But the original owner of her body must understand clearly, so as not to overturn the car when encountering an acquaintance. As you can see, the original owner of your body is an anchor. Sang Jian: ? Are you talking nonsense? But fortunately, the system then officially passed on the memory of the original owner to her. The original owner was called Lin Sangjian, a daughter of a foreign company, rich, beautiful, and tall. (end of this chapter) Chapter 78 - Both the champion and you are mine (6) Chapter 78 The champion and you are mine (6) I dont have any hobbies at ordinary times, but I like to play games, and I cant stop when I play games. Lin Sangjian has been playing Wulin Knight since it came out, but her way of playing has always been to buy clothes with kryptonite, and everything else is just as she wants. Until the formation of a professional team a year ago, she fell in love with watching games. And found the fun of this game in the game. Every time after watching the game, she went to the arena with great enthusiasm, but ended up losing miserably every time. It was only later that she realized that her gong power was too low, so she began to seriously work on her liver gong power. A month ago, her parents thought she was not doing business all day long, so they knew how to play games. She found a platform impatiently and signed a contract as a game anchor. In this way, you can make money while playing games, a career that is both correct, who would dare to say that she is not doing business? This month, as long as she plays games, she will broadcast live. But every time I broadcast live, I always focus on my liver skills, and I dont know how to communicate with the people in the live broadcast room, so I dont have many fans so far. She has gained about a few hundred fans this month, some of them are fans of her beauty, and some of them come to her live broadcast room to help her sleep. Netizens kindly ridiculed that the sound of her typing on the keyboard was very similar to a lullaby. Lin Sang turned a blind eye to these things. All I want is liver games. If she had watched the game for more than a year, all members of the team basically knew a little bit about it. There will always be a favorite player, but she is an exception. Even Shen Xian, who is recognized by everyone, is not a fan of Shen Xian, she just has a little liking for him and thinks he is very strong, thats all. This is a typical game fanatic, except for games, there is no one or anything that can tempt her. Sang Jian is quite appreciative of this kind of character. If you like one thing, you will like it to the end. You will not be confused by the various scenery in the middle, and you will still stick to your heart. Her wish is also related to the game? Sang Jian asked. If you want to fully own the right to use this body, you have to help the original owner fulfill his wish. Sang Jian remember it. The system replied: Thats right, her wish is to become a professional player and play a game in a professional arena. Its a pity that major clubs dont accept female players. You know, games like this, most people discriminate against female players Not much to say later, Sang Jian can understand. Its nothing more than thinking that female players are good, and going to a professional team will only hinder them. But the original owners wish was to play a professional game, but the big teams didnt accept it. She even thought about spending money to form a team by herself. Later, she really asked her to spend money to make one, but those people came here for the money. In fact, they were so good that they couldnt even win the qualifiers. Lin Sangjian tried again and again like this, until the game was shut down and she was not successful. This became the regret of her life. Im quite persistent. He actually kept thinking about it until his death. Being a professional player is neither easy nor difficult, it just takes a little time. After understanding the information about Shen Xian and the original owner, Sang Jian rubbed his temples, thinking about what to do next. Suddenly, on the computer screen, above the head of the immortal, a dialog box popped up with only a simple question mark on it. Nearby Dawn, Immortal: ? When the question mark came out, Jiangnan and Dujiangnan, who were still kissing me, suddenly fell silent in confusion. Even Sang Jian couldnt figure out what he was asking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79 - The champion and you are mine (7) Chapter 79 The champion and you are mine (7) At this moment, in the private apartment of the players of the Leaking Club, Shen Xian observed this bearded uncle who suddenly appeared next to his game character. He has been watching him for a long time. He kept silent, just stood in front of him, staring at him, like a pervert. He couldnt bear it anymore, so he sent out a question mark, which meant to ask he what he wanted to do. When this Miyogi first joined the team, he saw the prompt, but he didnt pay much attention to it. As soon as he came to him, he secretly turned on the receiver, thinking that the uncle was going to talk to him. After waiting for a long time, the other party was very quiet. On the contrary, Jiangnan and Du Jiangnan were showing off endlessly there, making him want to vomit because of his nausea. He couldnt help it, and wanted to ask this uncle what he was going to do. If there was nothing wrong, he turned off the receiver. Sang Jian felt that he might not be asking himself, because they were not familiar with each other at all. So I didnt reply to him. Beside Jiang Nan took over the conversation in a timely manner, Brother Xian, do you have anything to say? Jiangnan and crossing Jiangnan kiss me I was temporarily interrupted. As soon as Jiangnan opened her mouth, Du Jiangnan seemed to realize that Sang Jian ran to Shen Xians side, and she immediately said, Brother Nan, you are sometimes too simple. You see, now she is not hiding it, and ran over to talk to Brother Xian We took a group photo together. Tomorrows e-sports hot search will probably have her and Brother Xians names on it. Shen Xian: Shen Xian usually doesnt like to listen to the conversation with me when I cross the south of the Yangtze River. She always feels that she has a slipper stuck in her throat, which is unnatural. The sound is very ugly. However, she is Jiangnans game lover, so he can only turn off the receiver and endure her. Hearing her words now, it seems a little suddenly enlightened. So this uncle is taking a photo with himself? No wonder I havent spoken all the time, I guess Im taking screenshots. Shen Xian silently turned off the receiver. As for whether it is to catch the heat or take a group photo, he doesnt have much feeling. As long as it doesnt affect his life, he doesnt care about it. What he didnt notice was that as soon as he turned off the receiver, Sang Jian turned on the microphone again. This crossing the south of the Yangtze River with me has been targeting himself, which makes Sang Jian a little unhappy. She doesnt like to hate people, but its not like she doesnt know how to hate people. You seem to be paying attention to me? Sang Jian said: I, a new anchor with hundreds of fans, let you know so well, whats the matter? Have a crush on me? Or are you not allowed to have other girls in the team? Afraid of taking away other peoples attention from you? Bah! Du Jiangnan immediately retorted: Im just used to seeing you dirty anchors who do anything for popularity! Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk Who is your sister! Dont get close to her! Du Jiangnan was very angry, Brother Nan, can you kick her and let someone else come in? She acted like a baby to Jiangnan. Youre in a hurry, youre in a hurry, youre in a hurry. Sang Jian Yin-Yang said strangely, Isnt it? These days, even if you form a field team, youll be kicked by someone? Suddenly, you feel so miserable~ Hey. Jiangnan: Crossing Jiangnan: Pfft, you are so emotionless. Ying Bao couldnt help but turn on the mic again. The three words are pronounced without emotion, no matter how they sound, they feel funny. Okay, stop making trouble. Brother Xian doesnt care about being popular, what do I care about? Its five oclock and I dont have time to change people. Jiang Jiang reminded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 80 - The champion and you are mine (8) Chapter 80 The champion and you are mine (8) Its already 58 points. If Sang Jian is kicked out, T cant be found within two minutes in this time period. Jiangnan thought that if he became a peacemaker, the two of them would stop arguing. Noisy is really not noisy anymore. But Sang Jian suddenly said: Im sorry, my aunt suddenly got a little sleepy, and went to bed! After finishing speaking, a message popped up on the four peoples screens. Miyougi quit the team If Shen Xian hadnt been in this team, she wouldnt have come. Now that she has met Shen Xian in the game, there is no need to stay. This kind of unpleasant thing is the most enjoyable. If she is not welcome, she will just go. There is no stay here, but there is a place to stay. Jiangnan: ??? Depend on! Retire at this time! Women are in the way. Ying Bao snorted coldly. Du Jiangnan answered: Yes, Im so annoying! If you dont leave early or late, leaving the team at this time shows how bad your character is! Bao: Im talking about you. Dujiangnan with me, his real name is Tang Wanwan, and he often goes to their club to play. But she and Jiangnan are just in love for a game, and they havent reached that point in reality. When a girl comes to the club, all the players except Shen Xian are happy to welcome her. Including Ying Bao. He also thought Tang Wanwan was pretty good at first, but after playing several books with her, he saw some of her ability to get in the way, which made Yingbao hate her extremely now. To describe her in one word, it is more than failure. It is often not allowed to have another girl in the team, as long as there is one, she will be run away immediately. Gives people the illusion that she is the group favorite of everyone in Team Daybreak. If it wasnt for Captain Jiangnans face, Ying Bao couldnt bear her. I couldnt bear it this time. In the new version of the game, the professional team won the first pass, which is a matter of face for the team. Thats why they gathered here at this point. It was supposed to be a full-professional player, but later, in order to take care of ordinary players, the official did not allow full-professional players to take the first pass. A team must bring a few normal players to give normal players a little game experience. They took Tang Wanwan with them, and they were still calling people in the world. After finally being called, Tang Wanwan ran away in a fit of anger! Its not in the way what is it? Why am I in the way? Bao, I think youve been targeting me today! Tang Wanwan was really angry at the moment. Originally, because of Sang Jians resignation, she was still a little secretly happy, but Ying Baos words made her too sad. Bao Bao was about to speak, when Jiang Nan suddenly said: Enough! Dont talk about it! Ban wheat for me! Jiangnan showed the majesty of the captain, Baobao and Tang Wanwan had to listen to him and turned off the microphone. After the ear became quiet, Jiangnan silently went to the world to continue to send news of recruiting T. I dont know how long it will take to find them this time. I just hope that after finding them, they can rely on their high combat power and professional awareness to catch up with other advanced players. After Sangjian left the team, he stretched his waist, instead of going to sleep, he checked the world channel. On the World Channel, several teams were also shouting about the lack of T. Sang Jian found a team that seemed to have relatively high skills, and clicked to apply to join the team. As soon as she entered, she was warmly welcomed and said that she was a savior, which made Sang Jian feel that she was important. Compared with Jiangnans attitude, this attitude is completely different. [Li Zhiyi]: It seems to be the third in the list! Hold on to the boss! Someone in the team recognized that Sangmi was the Miyogi from the third list, and immediately started the thigh-hugging mode. (end of this chapter) Chapter 81 - The champion and you are mine (9) Chapter 81 The champion and you are mine (9) Sang Jian didnt hold back either, and directly turned on the mic and said, Hi, its me, keep a low profile. Li Zhiyi: Zhang San: Bai Er: A glass of rice wine: Her four teammates all sent out ellipses. Sang said: Didnt you think Im a girl? Dont be so surprised. Everyone: They really didnt expect her to be a girl, especially with an uncles face, but she was a girl when she opened her mouth. This picture is too scary. Sang Jian didnt care what they were thinking, and told his purpose of coming to this team. Everyone, I think your skills are slightly higher than normal players. I will command later, lets get the first pass, is it okay? She is not popular in the live broadcast room and needs to rub against professional players? Joke! She directly took the first pass and crushed the professional players. Didnt the heat rise? Are you kidding me? Even if you are the third in the rankings, you cant get the first pass with ordinary players like us who cant get into the rankings, right? Especially when there are professional players playing in front of you. Li Zhiyi also turned on the mic. He was a boy with a childish voice, probably still in school. Sang Jian couldnt help but glanced at the day of the week, seeing that it was the weekend, she felt relieved. Its a good thing I dont go to school today, otherwise I would really feel guilty of leading a bad child by playing games with this kind of kid. Can you see what the professional team is doing now? Just follow my command, trust me, its fine. Sang said. Hearing this, Li Zhiyi glanced at the World Channel. The ID of Le Xiao and Jiangnan has been swiping the screen to find T. Zhang San in the team couldnt help but said: Why dont you go to their team? Isnt it easier to get the first pass by playing against professional players? Zhang San is also a boy, and his voice is a bit tender. Sang Jian was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly asked an irrelevant question: Could you be classmates? Li Zhiyi: Yes, the four of us share a dormitory, is there any problem? It is common to play games all night in a dormitory on weekends. Sang Jian: No wonder. Sang Jian didnt ask any more questions, and answered Zhang Sans words just now, I just quit their team. Everyone: ? Before they could ask any more questions, the time jumped to five oclock. Sang saw Zhang Luo and said, Its money. Li Zhiyi immediately gave Sang Jian the captain position. The meaning of this is obvious, it is their team, and the whole process will be directed by Sang Jian. Regardless of whether she can get the first pass, just because she is the third in the list, they will give her some face. Sang Jian was also polite, and led them directly into the dungeon of the Nether Tower. The Netherworld Tower has seven floors. The first two floors are full of small monsters, the third floor has a small boss, the next few floors are also small monsters, and the seventh floor is a big boss. Once the big boss dies, the Nether Tower will also collapse. At this time, everyone needs to use lightness skills to fly out of the tower to be considered successful. The attack distance of all mobs is unlimited, that is to say, I can pull the mobs on the first and second floors to fight with the little boss on the third floor, which will be faster. In the same way, the mobs on the fourth, fifth, and sixth floors can also Lets go to the seventh floor and fight the big boss together. Sang Jian told everyone about the general situation, and everyone was stunned. How do you know so clearly? They almost suspected that she was cheating. Sang Jian was a little puzzled, Dont you read the dungeon introduction before you type the copy? Everyone: ? Serious people who look at that thing, dont they have to die a few times before they fully understand the rules? (end of this chapter) Chapter 82 - The champion and you are mine (10) Chapter 82 The champion and you are mine (10) Sang Jian also seemed to have thought of their situation, and reminded: We cant die this time. If we make one mistake, we will miss the first pass. Everyone: ! Although they didnt think they could get the first pass, Sang Jians words still made them nervous. Nurse Bai Er in the team asked: But you pull all the mobs to the third floor, can you handle it? In the new version, mobs usually do a lot of damage. Dont blame it for not pulling it up, people cant hold it up first. Then it depends on you to nurse me the whole time, Bao. Sang Jian replied. Actually, for the character of Miyatagi, other values are not enough, and the defense power is basically full. As long as you give her a little milk, no one can impress her! Bai Ers face flushed, Im really embarrassed that you made me mess up. Hearing a girl call himself Bao, a little bit of a boy sprouted. It was her tone, I dont know if it was his illusion, a bit like an elder coaxing a child? Sang Jian didnt care what he was thinking, after entering the book, he said: Im going to open the monster, you all run with me first, dont attack, wait until you get to the little bosss feet, and then set fire together. Her game character carried a long gun, rushed forward, and jumped directly in front of the mob. The little monsters were enraged by her, all the hatred points were on her, and they attacked her. Sang Jian ran to the second floor. Seeing that they couldnt hit her, the mobs could only chase after her. Arriving at the second floor, Sangjians dash skill CD was just right, she jumped onto the mobs on the second floor again, and after absorbing all the hatred points, she ran to the third floor. The palms of Li Zhiyi and the others following behind were sweating from nervousness. Especially the nanny Bai Er, when he saw Sang see a drop of blood, he had to cover her up, fearing that she would die. In this way, we reached the third floor and met the first small boss. It was a humanoid mechanical puppet, and it made a clicking sound as soon as they approached. It was a bit weird in this dark environment. After Sang Jian led all the mobs over, he said, Focus on the little boss! Li Zhiyi and the others, who had been highly nervous all the time, put all their skills at the feet of the puppets. After playing it, I realized that there are still mobs left! The next second, they saw Sang Jian pull all the mobs to the feet of the puppets, within their skill range. All skills can also encounter mobs while hitting puppets. Then those little monsters died slowly Is this okay? The whole process took less than five minutes, and a large number of mobs on the first and second floors were almost wiped out. Everyone believed what Sang Jian said, and felt that they could get the first pass, so they immediately worked harder to output. When the mini-boss is at the first 50% HP, the skills released are all evasive skills. As long as you pay attention to dodge, the problem of patience output is not big. However, Li Zhiyis output was a little hip, and it took a long time to knock out the first 50% of the blood. Fifty percent is a turning point. The little boss will not lose blood for the time being. You need to find the mechanical heart of the puppet and break it, so that it will continue to lose blood. If you cant find it within a minute and a half, you will usher in a wave of inevitable skills from the small boss, which will easily lead to group destruction. The Heart of the Machine is hidden on the third floor, without giving any hints, but all items on the third floor, including buildings such as wall bricks, have all become attackable. As long as the attack reaches the hiding place of the mechanical heart, the mechanical heart will be exposed. This also means that if you want to find the mechanical heart, you must attack all the surrounding places and try out its position bit by bit. This is also the most important reason for the final collapse of the Nether Tower. (end of this chapter) Chapter 83 - The champion and you are mine (11) Chapter 83 The champion and you are mine (11) This step is pure luck. Li Zhiyi led the other output, and began to crazily release skills around. Sang Jian continued to take the little bosss aggro unhurriedly to prevent the bosss skills from sweeping over to other people. At the same time, she whispered in her mind, System? The system said: Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Play dead? I just think that what you do is no different from cheating. The system said earnestly. She called herself, just to ask it for help. Then what game experience is there! Sang Jian blinked, Huh? I have a system that I dont use, so let it go for fun? If you want to say that, then Im still of some use. The system is not afraid that she will find me, but that she will not find me if she has something to do. Although the system strongly condemns the behavior of destroying the balance of the game, but once you think that this is your own host, it will be fine. It said: Hit the brick on top of its head. Got it. Sang Jian replied. The system reminded: Dont make it too obvious, it is easy to be suspected. Sang Jian didnt reply to it, just randomly picked up a skill, as if it had been misplaced, and accidentally hit the brick on top of the little bosss head. Immediately afterwards, an alarm sounded in the game, and a crystal-like heart fell from the brick. Everyone was stunned. Only Sang Jian used his strongest acting skills in his life, and said with a smile: Ah, a blind cat has met a dead mouse. System: God **** blind cat meets dead mouse! Also, what are you laughing at! Others are convinced. Li Zhiyi was even more excited, Hurry up! Set fire! The first pass is expected! In such a short period of time, the mechanical heart was found. This kind of luck is rare in the world! The others didnt say much, and quickly set fire to destroy the mechanical heart, and the little boss also successfully entered a short period of weakness. The most difficult part of finding a heart is so easy to pass, as long as you hide your skills later, there will be no problem. The little boss passed smoothly. Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw Sangjians character rushing up to the fourth floor with a spear. Others immediately became nervous again. They are rushing for the first pass, and they cannot relax their vigilance yet! The fourth, fifth and sixth floors are the same as the previous first and second floors, all mobs are dragged away by Sang Jian. Go to the seventh floor and meet the final big boss. It was a man in a cloak who looked like a wizard. The puppet on the third floor was controlled by him. As soon as they arrived, he said the lines of the NPC, I didnt expect you to reach this floor. I underestimated you Before he finished speaking, Sang saw a sudden jump on him, followed by a set of skills. When racing against time, I dont want to listen to this npc talking nonsense. The others didnt hesitate, and threw away all the skills and money. The difficulty of this floor is that for every 10% of the bosss blood loss, two people will be poisoned, and then seven colored potions of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple will appear on the ground. There are only two bottles of antidote in it, and the other two teammates must choose antidote of two colors at the same time to save them. Each wrong choice will reduce the blood volume of the poisoned person by half. There are only two chances. After the two times, the poisoned person will die suddenly. As a T, Sang Jian needs to stabilize the boss, so the poisoned person will not choose her. Of course, Bai Er, who is a baby daddy, will not be selected either. Then only Li Zhiyi, Zhang San and a glass of rice wine are left. Soon, Zhang San and a glass of rice wine knelt on the ground and fell into a poisoned state. (end of this chapter) Chapter 84 - The champion and you are mine (12) Chapter 84 The champion and you are mine (12) Zhang San howled at the other end, Ahh! What should I do! Im going to die! A glass of rice wine didnt help much, Im so nervous that Im about to pee What should we do now! Li Zhiyi subconsciously asked Sang Jian. Sang Jian looked very calm. She looked at the seven bottles of potion that fell in front of Zhang San and a glass of rice wine, thought for about three seconds, and said, Take the one closest to them. Li Zhiyi subconsciously asked: Why? There are only two chances, so sloppy, what should I do if I make a mistake? But now there is no other way but to listen to her. Fortunately, Sang Jian gave her own answer, The mechanical heart on the third floor is hidden on the top of the head closest to the puppet. This level is likely to be the same routine. It is not a loss to try. Moreover, this kind of probability level generally does not really rely on luck, and the location of the potion must be fixed. Otherwise, if you encounter someone with bad luck, you may never pass this level. Originally, the system was planning to tell Sang Jian how to pass this level, but when he heard her words, he silently closed his mouth. Sure enough, as long as a smart person gives some hints in front, he can think of a lot later. Li Zhiyi and Bai Er themselves had no idea. After hearing what Sang said, they picked up the color potion closest to Zhang San and a glass of rice wine without saying a word, and fed them. After feeding the medicine, Bai Er immediately prepared to add blood to the two of them, fearing that if the feeding was wrong, their blood volume would be halved directly. But in the next second, a line of words jumped out on their computer screen. Teammate rescued successfully! Everyone: ! This Miyogi is really amazing! Suddenly, everyones admiration for Sang Jian increased a lot. The rescue was successful, and the boss ran away for a while, which is an inevitable injury. Fortunately, Bai Ernans father had enough milk, and the blood that fell was filled up by him in an instant. Finally, there was no danger. The position of the potion will not change randomly, so as long as you repeat the steps just now, it is only a matter of time before you win the boss. Jiangnan and the others found T around 5:05, and they couldnt wait to enter the copy as soon as they found it. Jiangnan, Shenxian, and Yingbao have stable output, and they are all professional players with higher combat power than ordinary players. They quickly caught up with the progress of advanced players. As the wizard on the seventh floor fell, the Nether Tower began to shake and was about to collapse. After the wizard falls, a window will be broken next to it. As long as everyone flies out of the window without being crushed to death by the collapsed Nether Tower, the level will be considered passed. Feeling the shaking of the tower, Jiangnan, who was determined to get the first pass, also breathed a sigh of relief. They have already finished fighting the boss, they just need to fly out, no one will make mistakes in this step. Steady. Jiangnan slightly hooked his lips. is planning to control the character to fly out of the tower. Suddenly, above the computer screen, the system issued a loudspeaker announcement. System: [Congratulations to players Sanyoumu, Li Zhiyi, Zhang San, Bai Er, and a cup of rice wine for achieving the first clearance achievement of the Nether Tower. The Dungeon Hall of Fame has been refreshed! Jiangnan: !! The Dungeon Hall of Fame records the first passers of each dungeon, and their names will be seen every time they enter the dungeon. This is an honor. But this honor is usually taken by professional players, and ordinary players can only see it. As soon as this announcement was made, the players who were still online looked at the five names for a long time, but they didnt see a single professional player. The world channel became lively in an instant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 85 - The champion and you are mine (13) Chapter 85 The champion and you are mine (13) [Wuhu Takeoff]: There are no professional players in the first pass of the new dungeon? Whats going on? What are the people at Daybreak doing? Origin and Destruction: Jiangnan has been shouting for a long time just now, but hasnt anyone been called yet? [No problem]: My brother went to Jiangnans team just now. With their combat power, it is not a problem to catch up with others. Whats going on? [Soft]: Look at that Miyogi, isnt he the third in our district? No wonder he got the first pass, thats pretty impressive. The discussion on the World Channel was in full swing. Jiang Nan was stunned by this blow for a long time, and almost flew out of the Nether Tower. In the end, Yingbao called him several times before he came back to his senses and managed to fly out. The moment he landed, the four words Congratulations for clearing the customs appeared on the computer screen, and Jiang Nan couldnt be happier at all. Tang Wanwans angry voice came from the headset, This Miyogi, told us to go to bed, and ended up taking someone else to make the first call? Bao Baos tone was not very good, but he was targeting Tang Wanwan, If it werent for the eccentricity you get when he comes in, would he run away? Okay, its over. Jiang Nan didnt want to hear them arguing, and turned off the mic annoyed. Typing in the queue at the same time. Po Dawn, Jiangnan: Brother Xian, its over, lets go offline. Shen Xian doesnt like to turn on the horn, so he can only type to remind him. As soon as these words were sent out, Shen Xian withdrew from the team. Jiangnan also retreated, not caring about Tang Wanwan and Yingbao who were arguing, as well as the passers-by T and others who came along at random. As soon as he left the team, Jiang Nan couldnt help adding Sang Jian as a friend. Sang Jian is here. After winning the first pass, everyone in Li Zhiyis dormitory blushed and kept praising Sang Jian. Sang Jian unceremoniously accepted their bragging, and at the same time bragging: This is a routine operation, how else can I be said to be the third among all professional players? Li Zhiyi: Yes, yes, sister Sanyou is amazing! Sang Jian smiled, If you really think Im awesome, welcome to Kunlun Live, Channel 233, Sang Jians live broadcast room, watch and learn techniques! Everyone: ??? After a long time, it turned out to be an anchor? Advertising at this time? Its too bad atmosphere! Li Zhiyi in the dormitory looked at each other, then turned on the Kunlun live broadcast, and clicked on Sang Jians live broadcast room. When they heard the familiar voice in the live broadcast room and the familiar characters on the game screen, the four little boys couldnt help but blush. Sang Jian in the camera is wearing pajamas. Although her dark circles are a bit serious, they cant hide her delicate facial features. Waist-length black hair is long and straight, revealing a bit of purity and gentleness. She is such a beauty, she took them to get the first pass of the new copy just now! This is too embarrassing! They are still immersed in the imagination of Sang Jian, who is handsome, skilled and good. Sang Jians voice came from the live broadcast room, I still have something to do, so I will leave the team first. Sang Jian said hello and withdrew from their team. All the people in Li Zhiyi realized that they added her as friends one after another before she left the team. While accepting their friend application, Sang Jian saw that Jiang Nan added himself at some point. Remark is: pk? Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth, this means he didnt get the first pass, are you going to kill her to vent his anger? Sang Jian agreed to his friend request and had a private chat with him. Miyougi: Give me an address. Soon, Jiang Nan sent her the address. Sang Jian clicked to send. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86 - The champion and you are mine (14) Chapter 86 The champion and you are mine (14) Jiangnan and the others were still outside the Nether Tower, and Sang Jians sudden arrival stunned the others who were about to leave. The person who just won the first pass, dare to run in front of the professional players and provoke them? Tang Wanwan next to ?? immediately typed: Nearby [Crossing Jiangnan with me]: Miyouki, how dare you come here! [Crossing Jiangnan with me]: Everyone, come and have a look, this is the person who was in our team before, wasting our time, and when it was almost time, she withdrew and went to someone elses team, leaving the four of us here ! Your first pass is not honorable at all! Miyougi: ? Miyougi: My friend, do I know you? Dont chatter with me here, or I suspect you are trying to catch my attention. Tang Wanwan: ? This shameless woman actually said that she was just a joke? ! Before Tang Wanwan said that Sang Jian was playing with the enthusiasm of professional players, but now Sang Jian returned it to her intact. After teasing Tang Wanwan, Sang Jian typed and asked Jiangnan. Miyougi: Is it okay to go directly here? Baoxiao, Jiangnan: OK. As soon as the word was uttered, Sang Jian became popular, picked up the spear in his hand, and shot directly towards Jiangnan. The opening red in the game refers to opening the free mode. Usually everyone defaults to peaceful mode and cannot attack each other. When the free mode starts, the players name will turn red, and anyone can attack. So at this moment, Sang Jian and Jiang Nan fought directly at the entrance of the dungeon. Tang Wanwan didnt know that it was Jiang Nan who asked her to come over to fight. Seeing Sang Jians popularity now, he immediately threw a few skills on Sang Jian. Unfortunately, it doesnt hurt or itch. Po Dawn, Jiangnan: Go away! Im fighting her one-on-one! Jiangnan finally understands why Yingbao hates Tang Wanwan so much, and he suddenly finds her a bit annoying. As soon as Jiangnan said this, Tang Wanwan didnt dare to come again. At the same time, someone posted the news that the two were fighting on the World Channel, and more and more people were watching. Po Dawn, Jiangnan: You bleed back first. Sang Jian was beaten by Tang Wanwan with a set of skills just now. Although it seemed that he didnt lose much blood, Jiang Nan didnt want to take advantage of it! Miyougi: No harm, lets continue. Sang Jian didnt care how much Tang Wanwan hit him, how much blood could a nanny beat him? Not a single grid was dropped. Jiangnan pursed his lips, and finally got into a fight with her just like that. The difference in skill between the two is only about 500, which can basically be ignored. But Sang Jians characters other stats are not high, so she doesnt hurt Jiangnan. Similarly, Jiangnans Dasangjian didnt hurt either. Because of Sang Jians defense bonus, it was basically full, like an iron plate, and he was scraping her. The various skills and techniques of both sides are dazzling. Five minutes later, the other party only lost a small block of blood. Miyougi: Master Jiang, dont scratch it. Can you make me feel a little bit crisis? Sang Jian couldnt help talking trash to Jiang Nan. Po Dawn, Jiangnan: Its as if you beat me to lose blood! Jiangnan is full of black lines, he didnt expect Sang Jian to become like this? Miyougi: No way, no way? Doesnt the output really compare with the tanks damage? Sang Jian can do whatever he wants, and he is also number one with yin and yang. Po Dawn, Jiangnan: Lets go open the arena! I dont know how long the fight will last. # Remember to vote and check in, okay~ The presence of the second child in the front seems to be a bit low, dont worry, it will rise soon (-)_ (end of this chapter) Chapter 87 - The champion and you are mine (15) Chapter 87 The champion and you are mine (15) In the arena, the values of both sides will be changed to a balanced mode, and the equipment and skills will also be reduced to the initial state. is the fairest pk game. PK in the wild, different occupations, different attributes, it is not fair to fight. Just like Jiang Nan and Sang Jian are now, no one can beat the other. Miyougi: No, Im sleepy, Im going to sleep. Sang Jian refused Jiangnans request to go to the arena, just hit him twice, and he didnt plan to fight him forever. Po Dawn, Jiangnan: Are you sleepy again? Last time when she said she was sleepy, she withdrew from the team and went to another team, and got a first pass right away. Now this trick again? Sang Jian was about to say something when a sentence popped up from a nearby channel. Breaking Dawn, Immortal: Lets play a game. When Sang Jian saw this ID, he lost all sleepiness instantly. This kid is also angry that he didnt get the first pass, and wants to kill her to vent his anger, right? Tut, all right. Miyougi: Yes. Sang Jian uttered these two words, held a spear and jumped directly in front of Jiangnan onto Shen Xian. Shen Xian reacted extremely quickly, blocked with his sword, and stabbed her with his backhand. A set of movements, smooth and smooth. Sang Jians HP instantly dropped by a small bar. Shen Xians combat power is the highest in the region, more than 2,500, which is not at the same level as Jiangnans 500 points. So it still hurts a bit for him to hit himself. No one expected that Shen Xian would speak out suddenly, and everyone thought he was venting his anger on Jiangnan, after all, Jiangnan was the captain of Lixiao. Even Jiangnan himself felt so. Immediately moved by Shen Xians actions, she almost cried. Just when everyone thought it would be a fierce battle, Sang Jian suddenly stood still. Shen Xian threw a set of skills on her body, losing more than half of her blood. At the same time, Shen Xian also realized that something was wrong. Breaking Dawn, Immortal: Why didnt you fight back? It took me a while to realize that she hadnt moved since the first shot. Do you look down on him, or? Miyougi: I know I cant beat it, so I wont waste time. Sang Jian told the truth. [Crossing Jiangnan with me]: You are acquainted! How could you beat Brother Xian? Breaking Dawn, Immortal: Lets go to open the arena. Miyougi: Sang Jian could tell that Shen Xian just wanted to hit her. She was speechless for a while, then typed: Okay. [Breaking Dawn, Jiangnan]: ? I told you to open the arena and you said you were sleepy. Brother Xian told you to open the arena and you were not sleepy? Do you want to be so double-standard? Do you think Brother Xian is better at fighting than me? Miyougi: The essence of human beings is double standards, you mere mortal dont understand. Breaking Dawn, Jiangnan: Sang Jian left these words behind, added Shen Xian as a friend, and dragged him into the arena. Other people are allowed to watch the arena. Her room has just opened, and the number of spectators in the room has directly exceeded a thousand, and it is still rising. This time it was Tang Wanwan who spoke, and now she was able to catch Shen Xians enthusiasm. Since Shen Xian wants to fight her so much, then she should seriously fight him. Miyougi: I got it. After entering the arena, Sang Jian uttered these words, then manipulated the characters and ran towards Shen Xian. Shen Xian greeted him not to be outdone. The map of the arena is a very large open space, there is nothing around, only two people who are in the middle of the field can be clearly seen in the pk. The flames of war are imminent. The special effects of their skills are all over the screen. All attribute bonuses and weapon bonuses have been removed from the arena, and the skills have also been reduced to the same level. This time, its about pure technical pk. (end of this chapter) Chapter 88 - The champion and you are mine (16) Chapter 88 The champion and you are mine (16) Although it is based on technology, the two have different occupations and skills. Shen Xians swordsman profession is a pure output profession, and all skills are output. Even if the skill attribute is balanced, the damage is also high. Sangjians sharpshooter job was originally a sewer job. Not many people play it, and the skill output is low, but most of the skills have a superpower status, making the opponent unable to beat him. Of course, she is not very able to impress Shen Xian. Shen Xians hand speed and reaction speed are very fast. Several times when Sang saw the skill just throwing it, Shen Xian blocked it instantly and then counterattacked. Sang Jians blood volume was reduced by one-third after the beating. Sang Jian returned his set of skills immediately after he finished playing his own set and the skills were still on CD. In one set, the opponent only lost a little more than one block of blood. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, Is this a job for people? Under the balance attribute, Shen Xian beat herself so painfully, she beat Shen Xian as if she was scraping. Jiangnan in the auditorium suddenly uttered a line of words in the room, Breaking Dawn, Jiangnan: Third master, dont scratch, dont scratch, can you make my brother Xian feel a little bit in danger? Sang Jian: This is what he said to Jiangnan before, and now Jiangnan directly returned it to her. She didnt expect that the profession of sharpshooter is so bad now. Its hard for the original owner to keep playing for so long. No matter how much he disliked it, Sang Jian still seriously fought against Shen Xian. At the beginning, Shen Xian seemed to be very patient, and he used every skill just right, killing Sang Jianke to death. But Sang Jian is not bad, he was killed by him one moment, and immediately fought back the next moment. After going back and forth for a few rounds, Shen Xian suddenly became irritable, getting more and more violent, his skills were out of order, as if something was brighter somewhere. Sang Jian wondered for a while whether there was a replacement behind the computer. After Shen Xians violent beating, Sang Jians blood volume was still a small bar. But Shen Xian stopped suddenly, and typed on the public screen, I lost. Sang Jian: ? Shen Xians blood volume is a bit more than hers, and if the fight continues, she will only lose. At this time, he conceded defeat? Before she could figure it out, Jiang Nan typed and explained: Fight against Brother Xian, he will finish the opponent within five minutes, if he cant solve it, Brother Xian will lose. Sanyou, you won today, we have nothing to lose. There is something to say. This is Shen Xians style, and no one can stop it. Sang Jian: No wonder he didnt know what to say in the end. He probably wanted to use all his skills to kill her in the final stage. Its a pity that she blocked more than half of his skills and failed to kill her in seconds. Miyougi: Thats not okay, I wont let you lose. After Sang Jian said this, he clicked to surrender. Shen Xian: ? Seeing the word Victory displayed on his computer screen, Shen Xian was a little dazed for a moment. He said that he lost, but he didnt point to the reason why he surrendered. It was because the spirit of their professional players who swore not to vote was always there! Generally, in this situation, he will not fight back, as long as the opponent kills his character, the round is over. But this uncle actually chose to surrender? And also said such a sentence Thats right, Shen Xian hadnt turned on the receiver before, and didnt hear Sang Jians voice. Just seeing her character with an uncles face on her face, he regarded her as an uncle. It is still the same now. He was about to type to ask why, but Jiang Nan sent a paragraph first (end of this chapter) Chapter 89 - The champion and you are mine (17) Chapter 89 The champion and you are mine (17) [Breaking Dawn, Jiangnan]: What do you mean? When you fight with me, you just provoke all kinds of trash talk, and when you fight with Brother Xian, you just let it go? And you just surrender? If I read correctly, your data shows that you have won 99 games in a row in the arena. Well, if you win this game, you will be awarded the title of General Bai Sheng, right? What are you doing! In the arena, as long as you win 100 games in a row, you will be able to get the title of General of Hundred Victories. He didnt know how Sang Jian had won so many games, because many professional players couldnt hold on to this kind of thing. Including Jiangnan himself. Generally, the streak will be broken after dozens of victories. He knew that the first person to win the title of General Bai Sheng was Shen Xian. So when I saw Sangs game data just now and saw that she had won 99 games in a row, I kind of hoped that she would defeat Shen Xian. But this kind of thought, he can only hold back in his heart silently, because he is Shen Xians captain after all. In the battle between Shen Xian and Sang Jian just now, he could see that Sang Jians skills were no less than professional players. Since Shen Xian conceded in the end, she can accept it completely, why surrender? ! Are you so capricious! Sang Jian froze for a moment when he saw this passage. The days when the original owner won consecutive victories day and night came to mind. Thats all caused by the original owners dark circles under his eyes and the risk of baldness every day! Is it too late for her to regret it now? Miyougi: Sloppy, sloppy, I forgot that I won 99 consecutive victories! Po Dawn, Jiangnan: You deserve it!! I dont know why, but he hates iron so badly! [Crossing Jiangnan with me]: Its what you deserve, for letting you pretend! Im so happy. Breaking Dawn, Immortal: Obviously, it was too late to regret. The arena room has been disbanded, and everyone returned to the gate of the Nether Tower instance. The match just now ended with Sang Jian surrendering. As soon as he went out, everyone saw Sang Jian and spoke again. Miyougi: But some people, please be a little self-aware. I fight you to amuse you. I fight him to make him happy. There is no comparison between you two. If Shen Xian didnt want to fight her, she should be asleep right now. Po Dawn, Jiangnan: You can just read my ID card, and there are others? Are you familiar with Brother Xian? Why are you coaxing him? Breaking Dawn, Immortal: Shen Xian was a little puzzled by what Sang Jian said, and he was also curious why this uncle coaxed him? Broken his winning streak just to make him happy? But he is not unhappy. He asked her to fight, but he saw her fight with Jiang Nan before, and Jiang Jiang couldnt move because of the pressure several times. He thought her skills were good, and he wanted to try the water. No other thoughts. It turns out that she is really good at technology. Thinking of this, Shen Xian sent out a line, Im not unhappy. Sang Jian didnt refute his words, but just replied, Yes. Everyone: Is there something wrong with the atmosphere? Shen Xian frowned, and wanted to say something, when Sang Jian suddenly typed again, Ill take you to clear the customs clearance records at night, and youll be on the list. Its time to go to bed now. Her familiar and doting words made everyone confused. Seriously doubted whether she knew Shen Xian, as if they were old friends for many years, and getting along was very natural. Even Shen Xian couldnt help but wonder, did she know herself in reality? Unfortunately, Sang Jian is still an uncle in his eyes. Shen Xian wondered if she could be one of his elders? Because only his elders would treat him so well. Thinking of this, Shen Xian replied obediently, Okay, good night. After that, I went offline in seconds, and went to sleep obediently. Everyone: What the hell! (end of this chapter) Chapter 90 - The champion and you are mine (18) Chapter 90 The champion and you are mine (18) Once Shen Xian left, Sang Jian had nothing to miss. Yuan went offline, not giving others a chance to talk. The crowd watching: These twois there something wrong? After Sang Jian finished the game, he stretched his waist, said hello to some of the last night parties left in the live broadcast room, and then went to sleep after downloading the broadcast. In just a few hours in the early morning, the e-sports hot search, which had been quiet for a long time, became lively again. Wulin Knight is the most popular online game in recent years, and it can be searched for every sign of trouble. But this time, it is not a trivial matter, this time it is a big event like a storm! There has been no competition recently, and the game enthusiasts are quite idle. It is rare to get a new copy, and unexpected things have happened. The first pass of the new dungeon in District 1 was not obtained by Team Daybreak. Shen Xian, who hadnt lost a single game for a long time, voluntarily conceded defeat in a pk with others. Jiangnan, the captain of the Lixiao team, was fighting with others in the field, but he couldnt hit a sharpshooter. Kunlun new anchor Sang Jian. These topics, in just one morning, have already topped the e-sports hot search list. Sang Jian has a replay of the live broadcast every time after the live broadcast. Many people who missed the fun watched the whole process from her live replay. Even many game clip accounts and marketing accounts are being moved. Sang Jian was completely on fire. Some people doubted her hype, some thought her technique was really good, and some people wondered what kind of relationship she had with Shen Xian. Even some sharpshooter players before, because the game official has been slow to strengthen the sharpshooter, they were disappointed and changed jobs. Seeing Sang Jians operation this time made them dream back to the days when they used to play sharpshooters. The sharpshooter players were very moved. It must be true love that there are still people who can make the sewer profession to this level these days! Sang Jian didnt know these things yet, she slept until six oclock in the afternoon. Woke up, had dinner, washed up, and then started a live broadcast and logged into the game. She had just started broadcasting for a minute, and there were usually only a few hundred people in the live broadcast room, and the number exceeded 10,000 in an instant, and the number continued to rise. In just five minutes, it broke 100,000, and it is still rising wildly. The live broadcast room that no one cares about on weekdays instantly topped the Kunlun live broadcast hot list. Seeing this situation, Sang Jian just blinked her eyes, and soon realized that it should have happened in the early morning, which attracted a group of viewers to her. Sang Jian was not very enthusiastic, so what should she do? After all, these people are not her fans, but just spectators who came to watch the excitement. On the other hand, quite a few people commented on the barrage in the live broadcast room that she looks pretty good, that she is a good-looking anchor or something like that. Sang Jian was in the game, and he was still the sharpshooter in the image of the rough uncle. Netizens are very familiar with it. They have been maxed out by this image all day today. I said in the morning that I would take someone to check the customs clearance record, but I dont know if he is there. Sang Jian said to himself, and then clicked on the friend list. Both Shen Xian and Jiang Nan are online. Dont know if they are training or what. She tried to pull Shen Xian into a team Dawn, the gods have entered the team! Shen Xian was almost in seconds, as if he was waiting for Sang Jian to pull him into a team. Sang Jian was stunned for a second, and then received a private message from a friend. Click to open it, it is from Jiangnan. Po Dawn, Jiangnan: Pull me, pull me, pull me, pull me, pull me! Miyougi: Sang Jian was a little speechless, but still pulled him into the team. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91 - The champion and you are mine (19) Chapter 91 The champion and you are mine (19) Daxiao, Jiangnan has entered the team! Baoxiao, Yingbao has entered the team! Daxiao, Atu has joined the team! Sang Jian: The prompt to enter the team made Sang Jian speechless for a moment. She pulled Shen Xian and Jiang Nan, but she didnt pull the others, and Shen Xian wouldnt do such a thing. Then there is only Jiangnan. As soon as he came in, he pulled in all the regular players of their professional team. Bao Bao met yesterday, and the new Atu is a nanny, taking the place of Tang Wanwans nanny. This made Sang Jian feel a little better, after all, he was no longer that annoying spirit. but Miyouki: Yesterday, I only talked about bringing gods, you guys come here uninvited? Sang Jian typed unceremoniously in the team. Leaving Dawn, Jiangnan: If you take him to do the first pass, you also need other teammates, dont you? Who will come and not come? Jiangnan has already thought up his rhetoric. The two of them cant play the game, they need other teammates, so its okay for them to be the other teammates! The main reason is that I didnt get the first pass yesterday. After playing the game, I was taught a lesson by the coach and told them to set a record to come back. Jiangnan thought of what Sang Jian said to bring Shen Xian to clear the customs clearance record, so he just brought someone to join the team. Okay. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said nothing more. Jiangnan is right. Anyway, with Shen Xian, he also needs other teammates. Jiangnan and the others are willing to come. It will only be easier to set the record. They are a group of professional players, plus she has a high God of War T, breaking the customs clearance record is trivial. I opened it, quick battle and quick decision. Sang Jian said this line, without saying much, directly led everyone into the dungeon of the Nether Tower. As soon as he entered the dungeon, Sang Jian saw a large number of trolls appear on the barrage in his live broadcast room. What did you say to bring Brother Xian to brush the customs clearance record, Brother Xian needs you to bring it? I dont even look at my own level, how can I have the face to say something like taking a professional player to set records? Yesterday, he used a trick to get the first pass of the Nether Tower. Do you really think of yourself as a boss? Seeing this, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, You are all sailors invited from across the south of the Yangtze River with me, right? Why do you speak exactly the same as her? Didnt Tang Wanwan say that about her in the early morning? It was just a casual remark, but after hearing her words, the group of trolls fell silent in bewilderment. Sang Jian instantly understood: My good guy, she really invited me here, she spent a lot of money, and it has added a lot of popularity to my live broadcast room. Miss Du Jiangnan is watching my live broadcast now? Seeing that professional players not only entered my team, but also asked me to take the record, and didnt take you, are you jealous? Are you jealous? Do you want to hit me? Hey, You just cant hit it! Sang Jian is as indebted as he is. Other netizens dont know how she was sure that she crossed the south of the Yangtze River with me to find someone to spray her on, but what she said made everyone want to laugh. This mocking technique is top-notch! Tang Wanwan himself was in front of the computer, his face turned green with anger. When she knew that Jiangnan and the others would come to Sang to see the next book, and they didnt bring her, she already planned to buy a navy to come to Sang to play the rhythm in the live broadcast room. She didnt expect that the rhythm didnt pick up, but she noticed it. She even provoked her crazily, almost driving herself to death! Fortunately, Sang Jian mentioned his ID. In the live broadcast room, Sang Jian said without evidence that she bought the navy, openly provoking her, and if the news got out, she would sell it again I believe that the majority of netizens will make decisions for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 92 - The champion and you are mine (20) Chapter 92 The champion and you are mine (20) Sang saw that after mocking Tang Wanwan, he started earning money. As soon as he entered, Jiangnans familiar voice came from the headset. Its fine to use the way you lead the group of passers-by. Thats the fastest way to clear the level, but they cant output well. Jiangnan obviously watched the replays of Sang Jians live broadcast, especially the replays when he took the group of male students to write books. Sang Jians one-shot style of drawing monsters together is indeed the fastest way so far. The output of Li Zhiyi and his team was not high. Although they won the first pass, they played for about 25 minutes. At that time, their juniors almost surpassed them. One can imagine how slow Li Zhiyi and his team played at that time. Now that they are all professional players, it is not a problem to record around 20 minutes. Sang Jian didnt speak, nor did he turn on the microphone. Just a direct charge, attracting the hatred of the mobs, and dragging the mobs to the second floor. Dont need Jiangnans reminder, she also intends to continue to use this style of play. Atus treatment caught up, and the others also quickly caught up. Everyone has opened up wasteland before, and they are familiar with the routines of dungeons, so there is no need for Jiangnan to remind them. Its just that, when the first mini-boss was fought halfway through, Sang Jian made a small mistake. Her cell phone rang suddenly. She turned her head to look at the time on the caller ID, and the little boss suddenly released a skill, facing Sang Jian. Sang Jian saw that the caller ID on his mobile phone was an unfamiliar number, so he hung up without thinking. His hand left the keyboard, and her character stood motionless in the middle of the skills. Jiangnan noticed something was wrong with her, and just about to tell her to avoid, a deep and gentle male voice spoke faster than him, Biguncle, hurry up get out of the way This voice sounded a little shy, even stuttering from nervousness. Everyone in the team suddenly fell silent. When Sang Jian heard the sound, he immediately withdrew his hand and put it back on the keyboard. He rolled over and avoided the blow from the little boss. Her eyes quickly glanced at the team members, and it was Shen Xians small microphone that was flashing. It was he who was talking just now. but Call her uncle? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, turned on the microphone, and joked, Thank you little nephew for reminding me! Jiangnan: ? How dare you? ! Shen Xian froze when he heard that the voice from Sang Jian was not a middle-aged mans voice, but a clear and sweet female voice. Femalefemalegirl? Because of turning on the mic, I was a little nervous and stuttered, but now I realized that I had misidentified her gender, and my hands were shaking with fear. Shen Xian has serious social fear, and asking him to open the microphone to talk to people has already plucked up his courage. Now he not only misidentified her gender, but also called her uncle. It is simply the scene of a large-scale social death. Shen Xians hand trembled and made several mistakes accidentally. Sang Jian chuckled lightly and said, If you want to be called Uncle, you can also be called Uncle, it doesnt matter. Jiangnan couldnt help but said: Uncle, can you fight well? We are clearing the clearance record. Sang Jian changed his face in a second: Get out! Are you disgusting? Jiangnan: ??? Are you a bit too double-standard? Didnt you say that you can call you uncle if you want? Jiang Nan was a little angry. Sang Jianli said confidently: Im not talking to you. Jiangnan: Shen Xian was nervously shaking his hands and blushing at this moment, after hearing what Sang Jian said, he couldnt help turning off the microphone and receiver any longer. He is already dead, and he might not be able to get out after a few days. It is rare to encounter such a large-scale embarrassing incident once the microphone is turned on. Tired of it! # Remember to vote and check in~ Thank you for your rewards, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 93 - The champion and you are mine (21) Chapter 93 The champion and you are mine (21) Sang Jian saw that Shen Xian had even turned off the receiver, and sighed, Why are you still shy? Shen Xian is destined not to return her. Jiangnan, on the other hand, was silent for a moment after seeing Shen Xian turn off the receiver, and said seriously, Brother Xian doesnt know you. After making inquiries during the day, he found out that Shen Xian didnt know Sang Jian at all. In the early morning and now, Sang Jians familiar appearance seems to be aimed at Shen Xian. She seems to have some purpose. If it was just for the popularity of her live broadcast room, then she has done it now, and there is no need to go any further. Doing too many things will only backfire. Huh? Sang Jian didnt seem to understand what he said, He really doesnt know me, so I dont need you to remind me. But its considered a recognition now. Jiangnan frowned, Then you look familiar, who are you showing it to? Many netizens are speculating about the relationship between Sang Jian and Shen Xian today. Some fans of Shen Xian demanded that the Poxiao Club must give an explanation. Then the coach scolded him again. Shen Xians temperament, the coach will naturally not scold him, nor let him come out to clarify. So all good and bad things will only fall on Jiangnan. Who made him the captain? He will not allow anyone or anything that can endanger Shen Xian or Li Xiao to appear. Although they are still patiently playing dungeons with Sang Jian, after this time, they should not have any intersections again. Thinking of this, Jiangnanyu said earnestly: You should be hot now, so you can take care of yourself in the future. In the live broadcast business, taking shortcuts to catch others enthusiasm will certainly become popular, but whether it can continue to be popular depends on her own strength. When Sang Jian heard this, he couldnt help laughing, Hehe, have you been brainwashed by your love for games? Open your mouth and shut your mouth to express that Im chasing popularity, and there must be a limit to chasing popularity. Category. Jiangnans game love, isnt it Tang Wanwan? Before Jiang Nan could say anything, Sang Jian said again: I know him well because I have seen him play and think he is very strong. This is from the mutual appreciation between us strong people. You may not I understand, but I dont blame you either. And, with my strength, I dont need to rub anyones heat. What she said was extremely arrogant. On the barrage in the live broadcast room, some people thought she was too pretentious. Obviously most of them came to the live broadcast room because they watched the replay of the pk between her and Shen Xian. Now she says that she doesnt need to be popular with others? But if it werent for the pk match between Shen Xian and her, there wouldnt be so many people who knew her! However, some rational netizens said that she didnt want to fight with Shen Xian, and Shen Xian invited her to pk first from the beginning. Moreover, it is a fact that she led passers-by teammates to win the first pass of the Nether Tower. This alone can prove that she is indeed capable. In short, there were mixed praises and criticisms in the live broadcast room, and soon a quarrel broke out. Sang Jian directly ignored the barrage. Jiangnan was silent for a few seconds, as if he didnt want to quarrel with her, he replied in a deep voice, Its best like this. Since she has said so, he has nothing to say. After this copy is released, it will have nothing to do with it. Next, the team fell into silence. One by one desperately output, although there were some small episodes in the middle, but in the end it broke the clearance record of the Nether Tower with a score of 20 minutes and 05 seconds. The names of the five of them also temporarily appeared on the record list. This result is not the fastest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94 - The champion and you are mine (22) Chapter 94 The champion and you are mine (22) In the early hours of the morning, Sang Jian said that he would take Shen Xian to clear the clearance record, but in fact, members of their own team could clear the record. This customs clearance record is not like the first pass, which does not allow all professional players. So they can form an all-professional player to clear the customs clearance record, but they all gave Sang Jian a face and came to her team. As soon as the record was set, Jiangnan and the others withdrew from Sangjians team. The last one was Shen Xian. He stayed in Sang Jians team for about a minute before retreating. No one knew what he was doing for more than a minute. As soon as Shen Xian withdrew from Sang Jians team, Jiang Nan formed an all-professional team to set a new record. Sang Jian didnt know that they had abandoned her until she saw the system announcement informing them that they had broken the record with a time of 17 minutes and 36 seconds. On the announcement, the five players all looked cool and tidy. But at this time, Sang Jian didnt pay attention to it. She is playing PK in the arena. The original owners 99-game winning streak, she must come back! In the arena, if you meet bad players, you can finish a round in three to four minutes, and if you meet strong players, you can play in seven or eight minutes. When Jiangnan and the others broke the record again, Sang Jian had already won several rounds in a row. The people in her live broadcast room have left about half since she stopped playing with Shen Xian and the others. All that are left behind are her new beauty fans. And because of her pk in these few games, she also has a lot of technical fans. A host who shows his face will naturally not just turn on a camera and immerse himself in playing games, but also have to talk about it, so that the audience will like it. In this match, Sang Jian was matched with a Yanshi profession. Yanshi is an output job that plays puppets and hidden weapons in this game. It has complicated skills and high damage. Although it is in the arena in balanced mode, it is still difficult for Sang Jian to beat him. Because her output is not as high as the opponent. Especially this profession specializes in tanks. Yanshis skills can ignore the overbearing body of the sharp gun, and hitting her is not ordinary pain. Unfortunately, no matter how high the damage is, it is useless without skills. Look at my operations this time, learn carefully Sang Jian was bragging to the audience in the live broadcast room while manipulating the characters. He must have thought that I would leap forward and jump on his face, and then he would throw a puppet to control me. Unfortunately, I predicted his prediction in this wave! I rushed forward two steps to make him think that I would When confronting him head-on, I would actually roll and hide to the right, cheating out his skills Sang Jian did the same with his hands while talking. Seeing that the opponent raised his hand to release his skills, Sang saw a roll and hid to the right. The next second, a puppet suddenly appeared in front of her, grabbed her, and made her unable to move. Sang Jian: Unexpectedly, he was not a puppet placed in a straight line, but placed to the right, and she caught him squarely. How fast must the opponents reaction speed be so that they can instantly change their positions at the moment they release their skills? Sang Jian was silent. But soon, she spoke again, Ah This wave made him predict and I predicted his prediction. Dont panic, lets get rid of the control with one hand first, and one will rush into his face At this time, he will definitely throw me a bunch of skills. Lets not be tough. After rushing in, immediately triple jump, cheat his skills, and flee the scene. When he loses his skills, we will fight back Sang Jian was manipulating the character while speaking, everything was going well, but when she was about to leave in the triple jump, a skill of the opponent suddenly flew into the sky, controlling her in the air, and then several hidden weapons were thrown at her. on her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 95 - The champion and you are mine (23) Chapter 95 The champion and you are mine (23) Sang Jians blood volume was reduced by two-fifths due to the unexpected control of these two waves. She was slapped in the face one after another, and someone was already mocking her in the barrage. Laughed to death, said something like that, but was beaten every time. Can the anchor do it? You think you are the only one who can predict, but others cant? Dishes are dishes, why bother? Sang Jian was unusually silent, and she slapped the other side with some difficulty. After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly smiled, My friend, your number is gone. In the first two waves, Sang Jian calculated the distance well, so there would be no mistakes. But the other party just charged her. She felt that something was wrong. Just now, she hit him casually a few times, and even used a few fake moves to trick him, but the other party saw it clearly. And when she uses real moves, the opponent can always block in seconds, and then counterattack and give her a set. To tell the truth, before fighting with Shen Xian, Shen Xians reaction was not so fast. The various skills on the opposite side seem to have been carefully calculated by a machine, and the damage has been maximized. As long as she moves, the opponent can automatically lock her position in the next second and avoid all her skills. This is definitely a plug-in! This is more than she cheating and asking the system, what is the bosss weakness! After all, the dungeon is dead, and sooner or later you will know how to fight. But the people in the arena are alive, and the use of cheats has seriously affected the fairness of the game and the players game experience! The person on the opposite side is cheating, write down the ID and report it, brothers. Sang Jian raised his eyes and glanced at the barrage while talking. As a result, there was a lot of ridicule on the barrage. Admit defeat if you cant beat it, last time you gave up to Shen Xian, how fast did you admit defeat? You dont need to teach it, do you? No way, no way, if you cant beat it, just say that they are cheating? Everyone, cherish it, there are not many shameless anchors like this! Anyway, they didnt see that the other party was cheating, they only knew that Sang Jian was being slapped in the face one after another, and then they said he was cheating. Hiss~ Sang Jian looked at the barrage, gasped, raised his eyebrows and said, Why are there no real fans? Are there all trolls left? Its really irritating. Speaking of this, she suddenly lowered her eyes and smiled, the elegant and gentle temperament on her body became even stronger, like a young lady who was waiting to be married in ancient times. The next second, she raised her eyes and said something that didnt fit her elegant temperament, Since I met you today, lets teach you how to beat cheaters! First of all, you have to be confident, Im the best shot! After speaking, the speed of his hands suddenly exploded, the keyboard was crackling, and he began to confront Yanshi head-on. Her various tricks are exposed in front of cheating. So toughness without skills is king. In the face of absolute hand speed, sometimes the machine cannot respond. I really think of myself as a character. If I cant beat it, I will say that he is a cheater. Now I say that I can defeat a cheater. Why dont you go to heaven if you are so good? I laughed, brothers, what are you playing cheating players? I think you just gave up resisting and just beat you indiscriminately. I dont know how many cynical barrages were posted, but at a certain moment, there were fewer such barrages. After a while, none of this barrage was visible. The only sound left in the live broadcast room was the sound of Sang Jian typing on the keyboard. Although it is crackling, it sounds very rhythmic. The most important thing is that as Sang Jians hand speed exploded, Yanshis cheating operations on the opposite side became more and more exposed. Second to block and second to counterattack, you can always predict Sang Jians next move. What the **** is this not a cheat? (end of this chapter) Chapter 96 - The champion and you are mine (24) Chapter 96 The champion and you are mine (24) At the same time, Shen Xian, who finished the dungeon, was also forced to start a live broadcast. Start start broadcasting, ward rounds These are two of the three sentences that Shen Xian has said the most since the live broadcast. There is another sentence at the end of the broadcast. Apart from this, he basically said nothing else, and never showed his face. Nowadays many professional players will sign contracts with some live broadcast platforms, and at least how many days or hours of live broadcasts a month will be required to maintain their popularity and fans. At the same time, it can also bring some traffic to the live broadcast platform. Baxiaos entire team has signed a contract with Kunlun Live Broadcasting. Its the end of the month, and Shen Xians live broadcasting requirements have not yet met the standard, so he has to come out to broadcast live. His live broadcast content is either arena pk or ward rounds. Anyway, the time of hooliganism has passed, which can be described as extremely boring. The so-called ward rounds are to go to other peoples live broadcast rooms to help other anchors attract traffic. Generally, they are popular big anchors. They go to the live broadcast rooms of some small anchors and new anchors to check out the gifts, and then praise them against their will regardless of whether they are good or not. Of course, Shen Xian has never done the latter step. He basically goes to any live broadcast room at random, and leaves after swiping a gift, without much nostalgia. Praise others? It is difficult for him to say a word himself, and it is simply whimsical to want him to praise others. I dont know what kind of magical fate it is, when Shen Xian randomly entered the live broadcast room, he randomly went to Sang Jians live broadcast room. As soon as he entered, Shen Xian wanted to leave after brushing up a gift as usual, but he heard a voice that sounded familiar to him. My CD is ready, he died. Arrogant and confident words sounded in his earpiece. Shen Xians serious social fear made him afraid to look at other peoples faces when meeting people, and he couldnt even remember their looks. So he is extremely sensitive to sound, and most of the time he distinguishes people by sound. As soon as he entered, he heard Sang Jians voice. It was the uncle who wrote the book with him before. Shen Xian was at a loss when he thought about admitting her gender wrongly. Giving his eyes, he accidentally saw the appearance of Sang Jian in the live broadcast room when he was seriously playing PK. Her eyebrows and eyes are delicate, her long hair is casually tied behind her head, she is wearing casual clothes, and she is sitting upright. She has a good temperament, and she doesnt deliberately show off her appearance or figure. She is serious about pk, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, with a confident arc. Just one glance, Shen Xian couldnt move his eyes. He didnt expect that she, who used the image of an uncle in the game, would look so good-looking in reality. This is the first time Shen Xian has looked at a person seriously, although in this way. She is in front of the camera, he is behind the screen. It seems to be peeping. At this moment, Shen Xian, who was sitting in front of the computer, couldnt help swallowing, his cheeks turned red and hot. The hand on the mouse also trembled like a sieve. It wasnt until Sang Jian in the live broadcast room spoke again that he came back to his senses. Remember to report it. Sang Jians words made Shen Xian subconsciously focus on the game screen. He saw that Sangjians game character had only the last drop of blood left, while Yanshi on the opposite side still had a small bar of blood. This amount of blood, hard hitting, is not good for her. Fortunately, all her skill cds are ready, if she hits him without any mistakes, she should be able to fight back. Thinking about this, Shen Xian saw Sang Jian throw a skill that didnt deal too much damage first. Shen Xian frowned immediately. Mistake? (end of this chapter) Chapter 97 - The champion and you are mine (25) Chapter 97 The champion and you are mine (25) The wisest choice at this time should be to give him a control first, so that he has no power to fight back, instead of using a painless skill first. The next second, Shen Xian saw that the opponents block canceled out Sang Jians skills. Then counterattack in seconds. Once the counter-attack skill is thrown, Sang Jian will definitely lose. However, Sang Jian suddenly exploded in hand speed, and when the opponent raised his hand to fight back, he immediately gave him a control skill, interrupting the opponents movements, and then continued with a series of moves, killing back with a trace of blood! Shen Xian: Her set of flowing skills can be described as extremely beautiful. First use a low-damage skill to cheat out of the block, and then when he counterattacks, interrupt him with a control skill. If the control skill is used at the beginning, the opponent will block all the damage and cannot control him at the same time. Everything seems to have been calculated by Sang Jian, and all the skills are connected smoothly and just right. If you didnt see her playing with your own eyes, it wouldnt be too much to say that she was cheating. On the other hand, the Yanshi on the opposite side didnt respond as if he was playing On the computer screen, Sang Jian displayed the word Victory. She left the keyboard with both hands, squeezed her fingers, and joked: So how to defeat cheating players today, have you learned it? Barrage Haha, she actually asked if we have learned it? Hahaha! Learning is useless, learning is useless, if I want to achieve this hand speed, I must at least reinstall my fingers. The voices scolding Sang Jian on the barrage gradually decreased a lot. After all, her operations really made them feel what technology is. After a burst of exaggeration on the barrage, I dont know how long it took before another wave of rhythm was brought up. How can someone block in seconds and counterattack in seconds? Didnt you just do this too? If you achieve this kind of operation, it is technology, and if others achieve this kind of operation, it is a plug-in? I laughed so hard! Regarding these barrages, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, and opened the profile of that Yanshi in public. Viewed from any angle, it is a trumpet. Besides, in his competitive career, he has never played anything other than the arena, and his winning rate in the arena is still 99%. The number of games is twenty-six. Trumpet, only played 26 games, with a winning percentage of 99%. If Sang Jian didnt beat him just now, his winning rate would be 100%. This is obviously a pseudonym of some studio. Click on the information and you can see it at a glance. Because they will only attack when the winning streak is broken, and they will not be on this kind of number at other times. Now, those questioning barrages completely disappeared. The rest is that the netizens are discussing, who is Sang Jian who started looking for the studio to snipe her as soon as she became popular? This game hits cheaters very hard, but there are still many people in the studio who use cheats to snipe streamers who are winning streaks, or people on the leaderboard. Let the anchors who have won the winning streak break the winning streak, so that they can catch up, or simply add to them. This kind of dirty trick is quite common in this game. Anyway, the account of the studio is not afraid of being blocked. If one is blocked, there will be a second one. If the winning streak of those who hit the winning streak is broken, then they will make a small fortune. It is precisely because of this that many cheating studios are willing to accept such orders. So, who did Sang Jian offend? (end of this chapter) Chapter 98 - The champion and you are mine (26) Chapter 98 The champion and you are mine (26) Sang Jian saw that the bullet screen did not question her voice at all, so she closed the profile of that Yanshi and was ready to go to the next match. Right at this moment, a piece of news unrelated to her live broadcast suddenly floated across the barrage. Brother Xian, what are you doing? Why dont you go to the next live broadcast room? Sang Jians eyes flickered slightly, Brother Xian? Shen Xian is in her live broadcast room? And live broadcast? Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, returned to the game, clicked on the Kunlun live broadcast, and searched for the ID of Poxiao, Shenxian. Shen Xians live broadcast room jumped out instantly. Sang Jian clicked in without hesitation. As soon as she entered, she saw Shen Xians live broadcast room showing the scene where she just clicked to enter his live broadcast room. Sang Jian: She was in Shen Xians live broadcast room, watching her live broadcast? Shen Xian just used his mobile phone to help Sang Jian report the account linked outside the studio to the official for processing. Fighting cheating is everyones responsibility! He didnt pay attention to the computer for the time being, and when he looked up after finishing processing, the computer showed that Sang Jian was watching his live broadcast. And the content of his live broadcast is watching Sang Jian live broadcast. The two live broadcast rooms seem to be trapped in an infinite nest of dolls. Shen Xian: ! He immediately threw the phone aside, and wanted to exit Sang Jians live broadcast in a panic. Although Shen Xian didnt turn on the camera, others couldnt see his embarrassment at this time, but they could see the arrow cursor on his computer screen shaking unbelievably, and it took a long time to see the cross on Sang Jians live broadcast room. After finally exiting Sang Jians live broadcast room, Shen Xian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He did sneak a look at Sang Jian for a long time just now, as if he was peeping. At this time, Sang Jian appeared in his live broadcast room, which gave him a feeling of being discovered by voyeurism. My heart seemed to be about to jump out of my throat. After exiting Sangjians live broadcast room, he calmed down. Then I remembered what I was doing in her live broadcast room. Shen Xian immediately fell into tension and entanglement. Do you want to go back and give her a gift before leaving? Not giving it away seems to make him more guilty? After hesitating for about a minute, Shen Xian clicked on Sang Jians live broadcast room again. Then quickly found the gift-giving interface and gave her a rocket worth 1,000 yuan. Thank you Xian Ge for the rocket~ As soon as the rocket was sent out, Sang Jians voice of thanking the gift sounded in the live broadcast room. Shen Xian was startled, his hand shook, and he accidentally pressed the mouse again, and another rocket was sent out. Does Brother Xian like to be thanked? I can keep thanking you for sending more planes. Sang Jians teasing voice sounded again. Shen Xian pursed her lips, and couldnt help but glance at the small area in the lower left corner where Sang Jian showed her face. As soon as he looked away, he saw Sang Jian smiling at the camera. That smile seemed to meet him through the camera. Shen Xians heart trembled, and she blushed quickly and exited her live broadcast room. Its so embarrassing. Embarrassed, I wish I could leave this beautiful planet immediately. Obviously she couldnt see herself, but Shen Xian just had the feeling of being caught by her. In order to ease the embarrassment, Shen Xian then went to the live broadcast rooms of several anchors, brushed a rocket for them, and then retreated in seconds. This is his consistent style of live broadcast. Because the platform needs his popularity to bring newcomers. So the money he tipped will basically come from the platform. After all this was done, it was already more than ten minutes later. Shen Xian went to play in the arena again, mixed up the live broadcast for 20 minutes, and then downloaded it. but After the broadcast, Shen Xian couldnt help holding his mobile phone, clicked on the Kunlun live broadcast, logged out of his large account, logged in to the small account, and entered Sang Jians live broadcast room. Not knowing why, he still wanted to see her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 99 - The champion and you are mine (27) Chapter 99 The champion and you are mine (27) Sang Jian has now continued the arena pk and completed her 100-game winning streak. What Shen Xian said just now didnt seem to have any effect on her. Shen Xian, who was secretly watching her live broadcast, breathed a sigh of relief. If she didnt care about what happened just now, then he wouldnt have to be so embarrassed. Thinking of this, Shen Xian still had a strange feeling in his heart. That feeling seems a little bit disappointing. Others are saying that she rubs off his heat, but she can take out his operation just now and blow his heat away for a few days. Not only does she not mention it now, but she also earnestly teaches the audience skills in the live broadcast room. For what just happened, its as if it never happened. She really disdains to rub her own heat. Shen Xian stared at Sang Jians face in the live broadcast room, sulking while sitting alone on the gaming chair. I dont know where this breath comes from. Sang Jian really has nothing to say about Shen Xians actions just now. He probably came to her live broadcast room by chance, so he gave her two rockets. One of them was sent out with shaking hands. There is no need to talk about it all the time. She broadcasted live until 10:30, then went to wash and sleep. This night, except for the hacker, everything else was very good. He has won 26 consecutive victories. At this rate, you can get the title of General Yum within a week. Shen Xian never thought that Sang Jian would be broadcast so early. Usually, the anchor at night would broadcast until twelve oclock? Looking at the black screen of the live broadcast room on the phone, Shen Xian was slightly lost in thought. He still hasnt seen enough Although what he saw was not Sang Jians technology, but her person Shen Xian never thought that one day he would be attracted to a woman like this. She seems to have grown in his aesthetic point, making him more and more satisfied. It was a fall at a glance. But Why did she download it! Because Sang Jian maintains a good schedule, she must go to bed before eleven oclock! This night, the matter about Sang Jian once again appeared on the e-sports hot search list. She used a sewer profession to win the studios nickname. She said that she is the most **** sharpshooter. Shen Xian couldnt help but come to her live broadcast room to brush two rockets. A rocket is the task of his live broadcast. Two rockets, doesnt it mean that he also thinks that Sang Jian is very powerful? So powerful that he couldnt help but give her one more frame? The most important thing is that the fact that she defeated the cheating player seems to have attracted the attention of the authorities. The official issued an announcement to severely crack down on cheating. These topics make the e-sports players enjoy talking about them. Even Shen Xian, who couldnt sleep in the middle of the night, was looking at these messy things. Its a pity that Sang Jian seldom surfs the Internet, let alone pay attention to these things. However, at noon the next day, someone still couldnt hold back, and posted a Weibo, which was clearly @. Sang Jian was having lunch at noon, and while playing with his mobile phone, he saw someone hit him. Click in and see that it belongs to a person whose nickname is [email protected] This name, if she still cant tell that this is Tang Wanwan, then she is a fool. Wan Wantang: I heard from a friend that yesterday someone blatantly cue me during the live broadcast. Without evidence, he said that I bought a troll to hack you. Please ask someone to show evidence, or give me a reasonable excuse. explanation, and apologize! @ľ. Sangjians Weibo name is Youjian Miki, which is based on his own name. (end of this chapter) Chapter 100 - The champion and you are mine (28) Chapter 100 The champion and you are mine (28) how to say? Her Weibo is not certified, and she hasnt played it much, let alone tell her fans that this is her Weibo. After all, when the original host was broadcasting live, he only had a few hundred fans at most, so he didnt use that many social accounts at all. It is enough to directly follow the account of the live broadcast platform. Although I saw Miki again, which is very similar to her game ID Miyouki, but there are many people who take this name. But Tang Wanwan actually knew that this Weibo account belonged to him, and the @ was very accurate? This has to be thought-provoking. Sang Jian was sitting at the dining table, eating lunch while looking at Tang Wanwans Weibo. At the same time, he asked aloud, Does this Tang Wanwan know the original owner? She is in her own home now, and no one will find her even if she asks the system aloud. Thinking about it carefully, from the very beginning when she appeared in front of Tang Wanwan, Tang Wanwan was familiar with her identity. is a small anchor, and she looks down on her with cynicism. Tang Wanwans answer at the time was that she was the third on the list, so she naturally attracted more attention. But even if she is the third in the list, she wont be noticed by a person who hangs out with professional players all day long, right? The professional players around her cant pay attention, so they still have the heart to pay attention to her as a small anchor? It can be seen from this that either she knows herself, or she has investigated herself on purpose. Sang Jian prefers the first possibility. Based on the popularity of Sang Jian at the time, no one would want to investigate her specially. Woohoo! You got the point! The system replied immediately: I do know the original owner, but the original owner doesnt remember her, so you dont remember her. The two of you are college classmates, and you live in the same dormitory. But at that time, the original owner was addicted to games and rarely went to school. Even when she went to school, she was playing games with her computer. As a game fanatic, she played games in the game. I can remember the name of this kind of npc, but I cant remember the name of my roommate in the dormitory. Sang Jian: Oh, no wonder, she said that after inheriting the original owners memory, why didnt she have anyone who could be called a friend in her mind. It turned out that she didnt bother to make friends at all. At that time, Tang Wanwan wanted to curry favor with the original owner. After all, the original owner was a rich second generation. But the original owner was obsessed with playing games, and he was perfunctory every time. This hurt her self-confidence a bit, and she always felt that the original owner didnt like her. She. After graduation, there was no intersection. She probably recognized you when you appeared last time. Then why didnt you tell me last time? Sang Jian questioned. The system is confident, You didnt ask! Okay, about the plot of the original owner, how can you still be confident if you dont report to me in time? Sang Jian chuckled, and she asked back, Can I always trust you? System: It shouldnt have said this in the first place! Now she has become a handle for her to threaten herself! If it doesnt help her, it seems that I cant believe it at all! Sloppy! Sometimes you really cant talk nonsense! Just tell me what you want me to do! Stop beating around the bush! The system broke. I just cant stand her eccentricity! Sang Jian smiled slightly, Give me a copy of the evidence that she invited the navy, and a copy of the evidence that she invited the studio. Im here to find all kinds of evidence for you, right? Youre seriously cheating! The mechanical sound of the system produced a trace of electric current, as if you were **** off. # 100 chapters of flowers~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 101 - The champion and you are mine (29) Chapter 101 The champion and you are mine (29) In the last world, she used her guilt to get evidence of Lous crime without any effort. Because it was collecting bit by bit, she didnt even look at it! Now you want to do this again? but How do you know that the person who hooked up with you outside the studio to snipe you is also her? the system asked curiously. It is also possible that someone else invited him to snipe someone else, but it just happened to meet her. Why did Tang Wanwan get this pot? So I told you to look for evidence. If you find the evidence, its her. If you cant find the evidence, its not her. Sang Jian put the chopsticks aside, pulled a piece of restaurant paper, and wiped her mouth gracefully. System: Is there such an operation? She insists on me apologizing to her, I dont want to apologize to her, you go there quickly, if you find it, post it on my Weibo. Sang Jian stretched after eating. Its a bit immoral for you to do this! The system seriously reminded, Using the system for a long time will make you rely on me. If Im not here in the future, wont you be useless? Huh? Sang Jian rolled his eyelids and said lazily, Ill find evidence by myself, and Ill find a lot. Sooner or later, why cant I let you do it? It can be faster. system: There seems to be nothing wrong with what she said? Hack into her computer and look up her transaction records from yesterday. It costs money to hire sailors and studios. Sang Jian even gave the system a clear direction. This proves even more that she really knows how to deal with this matter, but she is too lazy to move, so let it do it! Excessive! Huh! In case Im not around someday, Ill see who you can order! The system left this sentence angrily, went to help her check the evidence, and edited Weibo. Sang Jian was in a happy mood and didnt answer it. As long as the person it wants to save is still in the Three Thousand Worlds, it will not be absent. Even if it is really gone, she can get it back. Thinking of this, Sang Jian got up, cleaned up the dishes, and went to check the information he wanted to know. Helping her fight against gangsters, I leave it to the system with peace of mind. Sangjian logged into Weibo this time to see the recruitment requirements of the Poxiao Club. There are no games in the game recently, and it is the annual time for major clubs to recruit youth trainees. Sang Jian still has to fulfill the original owners wish. Choosing Lixiao is also to get close to Shen Xian. Neither the original owners tasks nor the systems tasks can be left behind. The recruitment requirements of Team Breaking Dawn are very simple. Under the age of 25, no bad habits. The arena has reached 80 consecutive victories, or players on the leaderboard can sign up. After registration, you can proceed to the next trial. In addition, those who have won the title of General of Yum can directly enter the youth training team for trial training for one month. Sang Jian carefully read the announcement three times. After confirming that none of the items said that they dont want girls, I was relieved. She is still working on the title of General Yum. But she is already at the top of the leaderboard, so it is possible to sign up. Sang Jian filled out a registration form and voted for the Poxiao Club. In any case, in the professional arena, she must be on top. What she didnt expect was that her information form was rejected by the person opposite in less than five minutes after it was sent. Sang Jian thinks he is capable, so it is no problem to go to trial training. The reason why the other party returned it to her was 100% because of her gender. (end of this chapter) Chapter 102 - Both the champion and you are mine (30) Chapter 102 The champion and you are mine (30) She had already expected this kind of thing. She ignored the other partys refusal and sent the application form again. This time the opponent refused almost immediately. Sang Jian then ignored and continued to send. Then, the other party ignored her. This kind of thing is to be persistent so that the other party can remember you. Just when Sang Jian thought that they would hang out with him for a while this time, an unfamiliar number suddenly called Sang Jians phone. Said it was unfamiliar, but this string of phone numbers was familiar. It was the registration phone number left by the Breaking Dawn Club. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips and pressed the answer button. A middle-aged mans voice came from the opposite side, Hello, Miss Lin Sangjian. Without the slightest hesitation, he straight to the point said, Im the reviewer of the youth training team of the Dawn Club. I read your information and it doesnt meet our requirements, so please dont send your registration form too often. bothered. Oh. Sang Jian responded, Then may I ask, what do I fail to meet your requirements? Doesnt it mean that everyone on the leaderboard can sign up? I am ranked third in my district, so I am not eligible? The number of people in the first district is more than twice that of the other districts. It is as difficult as the sky to be on the leaderboard. Because there are people from Team Daybreak in front of them. She is indeed qualified to be ranked third among the members of Team Breaking Dawn. However, the leaderboard is difficult to get on, but you can find power leveling. She is a girl, and she plays a sharpshooting profession that ordinary girls dont play Who knows if she made this ranking by herself? Various factors mixed together made him reject Sang Jians application. In the final analysis, it is because she is a girl that people have a lot of doubts. Now that Sang sees this posture, it seems that if she doesnt give her a clear explanation, she will keep pestering her. After hesitating for a while, the auditor still said politely: Miss Lin Sangjian, you should know that since the game Wulin Knight was established as a professional competition, no girl has entered a professional team What he said is obvious, right? They dont accept girls! I can be the first one. Sang Jian asked slowly, In none of your recruitment information does it say that you dont accept girls. Is it fraudulent to reject me on the grounds of gender? ? I can sue you. Auditor: There is indeed no one to write, it is because no girls have ever wanted to come to their club! Sang Jian said again: Gender has never been a problem, but strength is. I just signed up. Dont I have to pass the test before I can participate in the trial training? If I fail the test, wont I just give up? You I am so anxious to reject me now, I will not give up. When Sang Jian said these words, the corners of his mouth kept rising slightly. As long as she can successfully sign up, everything will be fine. The auditor wanted to say something more, but Sang Jian said again: Now I am rejected on the grounds of gender, and then I will be branded as a fraud, but it will not be so good. Hard and soft measures made the auditors speechless for a while. After a while, he sighed, Okay, after a week, come to City As Dawn Club for an assessment. Passed the assessment, directly entered the youth training team, but left early after the assessment. The auditor did not say the following paragraph. Anyway, he felt that Sang would not be able to meet him, and it would be useless to talk more. Okay. Sang Jian showed a triumphant smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 103 - The champion and you are mine (31) Chapter 103 The champion and you are mine (31) A week later, will she still use the assessment? That is of course unnecessary. Their rule is that those who have the title of General Yum can directly enter the youth training team for trial training. One week is enough for her to fight. As soon as Sang Jian hung up the phone, the screen on the phone screen jumped to Weibo. In her Weibo, there is a new Weibo just published. Meet Miki again: Apologize to me. @ǡ Simple four words and a name of @, as well as the screenshot of Jiugongges chat history, directly beat Tang Wanwan to death. The perspective of the screenshot is taken from the perspective of the seller, it looks like the seller betrayed Tang Wanwan. The first three photos are Tang Wanwans chat records of going to a certain treasure to buy a sailor, and blackmailing her in the live broadcast room of Sangjian. The last few pictures are the chat records that she found several cheat studio merchants and asked them to snipe Sangjian together. Sang Jian really guessed correctly, the hanger outside the studio was also the person Tang Wanwan was looking for. Sang Jian guessed it from the very beginning. After all, Tang Wanwans sailors were willing to buy it, and it would not be a big problem to buy a few more studios. Whats more, the original owner offended her. It seems that thinking of the problem that screenshots can be faked, the system quickly updated a video for Sang Jian. In the video, there are screen recordings of clicking on Tang Wanwans profile from the perspectives of those merchants to confirm her identity. This video directly cut off the possibility that netizens wanted to say that her screenshots were fake. With two Weibo posts attached, the direction of the wind suddenly changed. Netizens thought that Sang Jian was too arbitrary and slandered Tang Wanwan without evidence. It was only then that they realized that it wasnt her being arbitrary, but that she really had evidence! Tang Wanwan really did such a thing that made the entire e-sports circle feel ashamed! No one expected that the ones most affected by this matter were not Sang Jian, but Team Leaking and Jiangnan. Tang Wanwan is a well-known blogger on Weibo. Refrequently update some of the daily routines with the insiders of the Daybreak team, and many netizens think that she is also an insider of the Daybreak team. There are many fans of Team Leaking Dawn, and they all follow her, just want to see what other members of the team are doing. Now that she has done such a thing, the fans of the Lixiao team rushed to the Lixiao official to make a fuss, demanding that the Lixiao team cut off contact with Tang Wanwan. Especially Jiangnans Weibo has fallen. Jiangnan and her are in love in the game, and the fans are afraid that their reality is true, so they are crying and urging them to break up. Good job. Sang Jian watched the farce on Weibo and praised the system. Do you still need to say? The system snorted softly. As a system, is it not easy to hack into a computer? This screenshot can be obtained in minutes! In order to reward you, I will start a live broadcast to win consecutive victories, so that I can enter the dawn team early and get Shen Xian. Sang met with a smile and went back to the room to start the live broadcast. I dont care about the follow-up on the Internet. She herself is not a netizen who likes to play online. When the system heard this, it couldnt help but sighed, Just serve the snack yourself. Its rare that she hasnt forgotten Shen Xian. Shen Xians temperament in this world is doomed to have a low sense of existence. The system is also afraid that Sang Jian is addicted to playing games and forgets about Shen Xian. Fortunately, she did not forget! Sang Jian is not interested in the follow-up matters, but her two Weibo posts caused quite a stir in the game circle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 104 - The champion and you are mine (32) Chapter 104 The champion and you are mine (32) First of all, some people wondered how Sang Jian got these chat records, did he threaten those merchants for something to make them betray Tang Wanwan? As a result, the bored people who eat melons checked and accidentally found out Sang Jians identity. Lin Sangjian, the daughter of the Lin Group. Lin Group is a well-known foreign company with a lot of money. As soon as this identity was exposed, everyone immediately thought that Sang Jian might have spent money to sell Tang Wanwan out. Only in this way can it explain why she has these chat records. Now netizens are guessing how much Sang Jian spent. In fact, all the merchants wanted to cry, because they didnt receive any money! This incident made them want to cry, but the next incident made them cry. Because they were doing things that were expressly prohibited in the game, the game official looked at the screenshots of Sang Jian, found those cheat merchants, and sued them. Really cracked down on cheating behaviors! After this incident, Sang Jian was completely angry this time. It has become so popular that officials have paid attention to her several times. They investigated Sang Jians game records, and saw that she had been playing sharpshooter since she started the server, and she was weakened several times later, but she was still working hard to improve her combat power and play in the arena. She never wavered from the idea of changing jobs. Even defeated the plug-in studio with a profession that many netizens called trash. The official watched it with tears in his eyes and was so moved that he couldnt calm down for a long time in his heart. So I made up my mind to strengthen the sharpshooter! This announcement is made, sharpshooters cheer! I cant wait to go to the whole two bottles of small beer to celebrate. Just celebrating wasnt enough, they poured into Sang Jians live broadcast room to learn techniques. Sang Jian said that she is the most brilliant gun, really not just talking! Most of their sharpshooter players have already admitted, and some players are acquiescing. After all, because of her, the sharpshooter can be strengthened! Sang Jian didnt know about these things, and didnt pay attention. I only know that the audience in her live broadcast room has been increasing recently, and it seems that they are all real fans? She went directly from a transparent anchor with only a few hundred viewers at the beginning to become the number one new anchor of Kunlun Live. And the barrage was harmonious, all discussing technical issues. Sang Jian felt very relieved. If discussing technical issues, then she has to teach them well! For the next week, Sang Jian will broadcast the arena every day. Teach fans techniques. Seeing her winning more and more games in a row, the fans in the live broadcast room also became emotional. The higher the winning streak, the later if you lose, it will really raise your blood pressure and make you mad! After Tang Wanwan experienced that incident, he seemed to disappear. Sang Jian doesnt know if she was raped in the live broadcast room. Anyway, no one has been making trouble recently. So even if the winning streak increased, Sang Jian didnt panic at all. What she didnt know was that Tang Wanwan didnt spy on her, but another person was peeping her live broadcast on time every day. Shen Xian doesnt know whats going on recently, and wants to stay in Sang Jians live broadcast room every day to watch her and listen to her voice. Im not even interested in training anymore. In the past, he always felt that the game was everything to him, but now Sang Jian replaced the game. This feeling is inexplicable, after all, it can be said that he and Sang Jian are not familiar at all. From the first time he saw her in the live broadcast room that day, he seemed to be out of control # Remember to vote and clock in, okay~ We will probably meet tomorrow~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 105 - Both the champion and you are mine (33) Chapter 105 The champion and you are mine (33) For the next week, Sang Jian will be playing the winning streak live. It will still be broadcast at 10:30 in the evening, and it will not be broadcast for one more second. Winning streak is not difficult for Sang Jian, the main thing is to explain to the fans in the live broadcast room every time he hits. She doesnt care whether the audience in the live broadcast room wants to hear it or not, just keep talking! One week later, the end of the month is just around the corner. According to the official statistics of player transfers in the current month, the proportion of transfers to sharpshooters reached the highest, 75%. You know, before Sang Jianhuo, the ratio of sharpshooter transfers has always been the lowest, and most of them are transferred from sharpshooter to other professions. The official statistics of this is to know which professions players think are strong, so it is best to balance them from time to time. After all, the psychology of most players now is to play whatever profession is strong. So people like Sang Jian who insist on playing one profession and play the sewer profession in the strongest posture, the official appreciates it very much! It is also because of her that more and more people are playing sharpshooter. Especially her teaching is very meticulous, basically you can learn it with your own hands! All sharpshooter players have almost become her fans, even if they are not fans, as long as they play sharpshooter, they will watch her live broadcast. In this way, Sang Jian won a winning streak while teaching, easily won a hundred consecutive victories, and won the title of General of Hundred Victories. On the night she got the title, the gifts in her live broadcast room were almost maxed out by some big fans. All kinds of gifts are flying all over the sky, and Sang Jian cant express his thanks. In the end, I just didnt thank you at all, said something about offloading, and then slipped away. One level in the live broadcast room successfully prevented them from continuing to reward themselves. The live broadcasting circle and the game circle are basically like this. As long as the audience and fans are happy, they will lose their fortune and give a reward. If it were someone else, I would have been too happy to fall asleep. But seeing that there is no shortage of money, Sang also feels that it is unnecessary. So she went downcast. Early the next morning, the Daybreak Club in City A. Today is the day when the Daybreak Club openly recruits youth trainees. A large number of players who signed up on the Internet gathered here. They are all the passers-by kings in each district. As long as they pass this test, they will be one step closer to being a professional player. There were about 70 people who came this time, and they were all young boys at a glance. Sang Jian was wearing a white dress, her waist-length black long hair was scattered behind her head, and a white peaked cap was buckled on top of her head. Standing among the group of boys, she looked out of place. The original owner has basically never been out of the house, so it is very white. Sang Jian was dressed in white again at this time, standing among the group of boys, as if white was shining. Many boys around her secretly looked at her, and whispered to the people around her. I think she looks like that anchorthe one that is very popular recently Are you talking about that Lin Sangjian? Its really similar, but this young lady looks gentler. That anchor cant do it, a lot of it! Its truebut she really looks like it! Sang Jian: Its not that shes gentle, its that her outfit looks gentle today. This skirt was actually changed by the system. She wanted to dress more comfortably, either work or casual. The system insisted on letting her wear a skirt, saying that it fit her pretty face? Originally wanted to give her a bow, but Sang Jian refused. The peaked cap is her last stubbornness! The voice of the system sounded at the right time, In this kind of place full of opposite sexes, how can you attract people if you dont wear bright clothes? (end of this chapter) Chapter 106 - The champion and you are mine (34) Chapter 106 The champion and you are mine (34) Sang Jian snorted softly, In a place full of the opposite sex, I, as the opposite **** in their eyes, is attractive enough. Hey, you are small! The system disagreed: Your layout is small! In this age of openness, people of the same gender stay together for a long time, and sometimes the opposite **** is not very attractive to themyou know what I mean? Sang Jian: The system said again: I dont care about other people, you have to dress brightly to catch Shen Xians gaze directly! Otherwise, with Shen Xians temperament, you may not even see him after the trial training of the youth training team. tsk. Sang Jian curled his lips, I entered the official team directly after the trial training, why cant I see him? Each team has two or three official teams. How do you know that you will join Shen Xians team after the trial training? Then how do you know I cant get in? Sang Jian asked back. His team is all super strong The system just wanted to say that Shen Xians team is the strongest in the entire Lixiao team, and they are very fancy about technology. In the middle of speaking, thinking of Sang Jians technology, it closed its mouth for a while, not knowing what to say. After two seconds of silence, it slowly opened its mouth, Okay, I wish you success. She has the strength, as long as the people in the club dont suppress her because of her gender, she will have no problem entering the first team. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Thank you for your blessing. System: I couldnt say it, so I slipped away. As soon as the system dived, two boys who looked like high school students appeared in front of Sanmi. One of the boys asked with some embarrassment: Excuse me are you the Kunlun anchor Sang Jian? Sang Jians hat was pressed down very low, covering half of her face, so they werent sure if it was her. But there are always those who are brave enough to come up and ask. Sang Jian raised his hand and lifted the brim of his hat, looked up at them, smiled slightly, Its me. Her whole face was exposed, and the eyes of the two boys in front of her were all bright, Can can I take a photo? You look exactly like the one in the studio! I thought you turned on the beauty face during the live broadcast, but I didnt expect the real person to look much better than the live broadcast! Can I sign my name later? What are you doing at Daybreak Club? The two boys confirmed her identity, and immediately became excited chatterbox, one question after another. Sang Jian answered them very patiently: Its fine to take a group photo, but its fine to sign it. Thank you for complimenting me on my beauty. Im here to sign up for the youth training team. The other party asked a few questions, and Sang Jian answered a few questions. It seemed very polite, but when the last sentence was spoken, the two boys were stunned for a moment, and the eavesdroppers were also stunned. So, she is their competitor? Just then, there was a commotion at the door. People from the Breaking Dawn Club came out and shouted to more than 70 people outside: Now line up, take your own data sheet, and prepare to go in for the assessment. The last group photo was not taken, so the two boys slipped away to line up first. They are all competitors anyway, and there will be plenty of opportunities in a while. They dont know, they have already missed the opportunity to take a photo with Sang Jian. When it was time to meet Sang Jian, the examiner at the door took an extra look at her, and finally let her in. After entering the Breaking Dawn Club, someone will call their names. They enter the room one by one like an interview, and will be questioned by high-level personnel, asking about ideals and the like. Very troublesome. (end of this chapter) Chapter 107 - The champion and you are mine (35) Chapter 107 The champion and you are mine (35) After Sangjian went in, he found four people inside. One of them is the coach of the youth training team, the other is the coach of the official team, and the other two are senior personnel of the Daybreak Club. When they saw Sang Jian, they were not surprised. It was obviously a matter of Sang Jians registration, and the auditor had already told them about it. The coach of the official team is called Zhang Yang. He wears a pair of glasses and has a Chinese character face. He looks very difficult to mess with. He held Sang Jians registration form in his hand, pushed his glasses, and said directly without too many greetings: You know we dont recommend girls to play professionally. There is a small chair in the middle of the room, which should be for people to sit on. Sang Jian walked to the chair, sat down, and then replied Zhang Yangs words. You dont recommend that girls play careers, but I dont have to accept your advice. Zhang Yang: Your character doesnt match your appearance. Zhang Yang said expressionlessly. Looks so gentle and pleasant, but has a very choking personality. Sang smiled at the meeting: Sorry, Im here to be a professional player, not to listen to you discuss my appearance and personality. This is to remind him to talk about business and stop gossip! Zhang Yang: Then do you think your technology can win the group of people outside today? There are more than 70 people, the club will only select the ten strongest to enter the youth training team, and the rest will be eliminated directly. As a girl, does she have more confidence than those people? Sang Jian showed a standard smile, It seems that you havent been online recently, and you havent followed me. But it doesnt matter Speaking of this, Sang Jian suddenly stood up, and at some point there was an extra USB flash drive in his hand. She walked towards Zhang Yang and the others, and put the USB flash drive in front of them. The screen recording of the whole process of my 100-game winning streak in the live broadcast recently. She pushed the USB flash drive in front of Zhang Yang, and casually pulled over the advertisement poster of the Daybreak Club recruiting youth trainees that was placed next to the table. She pointed to one of the requirements and read out, Those who have the title of General Yusheng can directly enter the youth training team for trial training for one month. I think, I dont need to compare with the group of people outside, it seems that I am a bit of a bully, what do you think? Sang Jian was standing in front of Zhang Yang, and she looked down at him, which made Zhang Yang feel a sense of oppression. Zhang Yang squinted his eyes and stared at her for a long time. The three people around did not dare to show their atmosphere. It was the first time they saw such an arrogant newcomer. With a flamboyant temper, will you curse at others? Dont look at the two high-level club executives next to them, they dont dare to provoke Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang has a bad temper, but he is very responsible to the team members. It was also because of him that Team Daybreak was able to stabilize its strength and win the first championship. I dont know how long it took, Zhang Yang leaned back, leaned on the chair, reached for the USB flash drive on the table, and held it between his fingertips to look at it. Suddenly laughed, Come prepared, all these things are prepared. If we dont let you directly enter the youth training team, it will appear that we have no credibility. You can make an exception to enter, but you have to know that professional players are not at the same level as those you match in the arena. After a month, if you cant meet our requirements, you will still be asked to leave. First of all, this is not an exception. There is no article that says girls are not allowed to be professional players. Secondly, the people who are randomly matched may not be as strong as professional players, but professional players may not have won the title of General Yum. I just rely on Strength, dont belittle my hard work in the past few days. If you dont engage in gender discrimination, I will have a place in the first team in a month. (end of this chapter) Chapter 108 - The champion and you are mine (36) Chapter 108 The champion and you are mine (36) Sang Jian stood up straight, and the arrogant words silenced several other people in the room. The air in the room seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. One of the senior executives seemed to realize that something was wrong. In order not to offend Zhang Yang, he had no choice but to say to Sang: Young man, being too arrogant is not a good thing! Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him, smiled and said: This is not arrogance, I am stating the facts, can you find out the fault of what I just said? High-level: Really cant. Haha! Zhang Yang next to him suddenly laughed, his voice was like a bell, full of momentum, Its better to be arrogant, young people nowadays just lack such a drive. Well, what I just said is wrong. You can indeed enter the youth training team in your situation, but whether you can enter the first team after a month depends on your luck. Go back and pack your things, and come directly to the youth training team tomorrow. team report. Sang Jians temperament really made Zhang Yang feel the upward momentum that he hadnt seen for a long time. She has her own clear goals. I dont know when, girls are labeled as playing games as food. Perhaps, she can change the worlds opinion, and he is willing to give her such a chance, it depends on whether she can grasp it. See you in the official team. Sang Jian raised an eyebrow at Zhang Yang, and then exited the room. This coach is much easier to get along with than she imagined. She thought that the coaches were all old-fashioned, but it was obvious that Zhang Yang was not. Since he is not, her wish to become a professional player is basically considered a success. Sang Jian never doubted his own strength. The next day, Sang Jian took the bag and checked into the apartment arranged for her by the club. There are two apartment buildings behind the club, one is for official players, and the other is for youth training players. The two buildings are not too far apart, but players of the youth training team are not allowed to go to the official player apartment. Although it is forbidden, it is not impossible to see the official players, because the canteen of Team Daybreak is common. Whether it is an official team or a youth training team, everyone has to come here to eat. Sang Jian has been training with the new team members all morning. The news about a girl coming to the youth training team quickly spread throughout the club. In a club full of boys, a girl came, and everyone was curious to see what she looked like. Just like when Tang Wanwan came to the club, everyone was very enthusiastic. But Tang Wanwan is here to play, unlike Sang Jian, who is now a member of their club after Sang Jian! This is what excites them the most. So at noon, the cafeteria, which is usually not crowded, is already full of people, and they all want to come to the cafeteria to see Sang Jians beauty. Because Sang Jian will definitely come to the cafeteria to eat. In the crowded cafeteria, no one noticed that in a certain corner, a tall and slender boy was looking nervously at the group of people. This boy was wearing thick clothes in summer, and he was wearing a scarf, which blocked most of his face, only showing a pair of dark eyes. His hair was a little messy, it seemed to be blown by the wind, but he didnt notice it. He just covered his messy hair like a winter man, hiding in a corner. Nervous hands kept rubbing against his pants, as if hesitating to step forward. It was Shen Xian who had never come out for a meal! Shen Xians usual lunch is brought back to his apartment by Jiangnan. But today Jiangnan was away due to something, and he was hungry again, so he had to come out by himself. I dont know why, but there are extraordinarily many people in the cafeteria today. # Remember to vote and clock in, okay? Thank you for your rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 109 - The champion and you are mine (37) Chapter 109 The champion and you are mine (37) They were discussing about a girl coming to some club, and they didnt know if she was good-looking or not. The people in the team rarely have other activities other than boring training every day, and they cant leave the club at all. I dont know how long I havent seen a woman. Recently because of Tang Wanwans meeting with Sang, her word-of-mouth has plummeted, and the manager of the Lixiao team has not allowed her to come here. Their only chance to see a woman is gone. Now that a female student has come to the team, it is naturally more exciting than when Tang Wanwan came. Everyone is looking forward to it. Only Shen Xian was alone, silently planning a route in the corner on how to get a meal without bumping into them. The cafeteria was very crowded. After watching for a long time, Shen Xian couldnt find a way to get around this group of people. His thin lips under the scarf pursed slightly, hesitating whether to go back first and find someone else to cook for him? Thinking of this method, he was very entangled, how could he open this mouth to others? After much deliberation, Shen Xian couldnt come up with a good solution, Shen Xian became more and more irritable. If you cant do it, dont eat it. If you dont eat a meal, you wont starve to death Hi! Just as Shen Xian was thinking about whether to go back, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. Shen Xian froze all over, and immediately felt uncomfortable and wished he could die on the spot. He didnt care who was behind him, he turned around and wanted to run. The next moment, someone grabbed his arm, Why are you running? Sneaky, stealing something? Being pulled by the arm, Shen Xian subconsciously shook off the mans hand, reacting very violently, as if he would hit someone in the next second. Really stealing something? Such a big reaction? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and let go of Shen Xian. If it is really stolen, let him run away and cover him up. As soon as Shen Xian was let go, he was about to run away. Just after running two steps, he suddenly felt that the voice he heard was very familiar. His steps slowed down, and then slowed down Finally stopped ten steps away from Sang Jian. Because of the overreaction, his heart is beating very fast at the moment, and he has some doubts that the person who took the picture of himself just now is Sang Jian, which makes him nervous enough that his brain is a little hypoxic. After hesitating for a few seconds, Shen Xian plucked up his courage and looked back. He shouldnt have heard it wrong. Sang Jians voice, he has heard it in her live broadcast room every day recently, including last night, it is very familiar. Shen Xian turned his head, just in time to see Sang Jian tilting his head looking at him not far away. That familiar face made Shen Xian blush all the way to the neck. Fortunately, the scarf blocked his embarrassment. He looked around like a frightened deer with his eyes, not daring to look at her anymore. Its really her! Today, Sang Jian is wearing the uniform of the youth training team. Her long hair is coiled up and tucked under a peaked cap. If the brim of the hat is lowered deliberately, it is difficult to tell that she is a girl. But this face, Shen Xian has been watching secretly in the live broadcast room every day recently, and he recognized it at a glance, it is Sang Jian! Sang Sang Sang Jian You You Shen Xian pulled up his scarf to cover himself more tightly, and at the same time wanted to talk to Sang Jian. Due to being too nervous, he stammered for a long time without saying a word. Sang Jian smiled in surprise, You know me? Didnt you always call me uncle before? In Sang Jians impression, she and Shen Xian only knew each other in that oolong incident. At that time, he didnt know her name, but this time he could call her name accurately? interesting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 110 - Both the champion and you are mine (38) Chapter 110 The champion and you are mine (38) Shen Xian: Did it expose that he secretly watched her live broadcast? No no? If he doesnt say no one should know Shen Xian comforted himself in his heart, what he didnt notice was that his hands were shaking violently at this moment. He couldnt help but sneak a glance at Sang Jian again. It seemsit looks much better than during the live broadcast, and now the real person is standing in front of him Thenthat timeII didntdeliberatelyI didntstealsteal things Shen Xian explained those things with some difficulty, for fear that she would misunderstand herself and leave a bad impression on her. It was because I was too nervous that I stuttered and sounded very unsmooth. After speaking, he was afraid that she would dislike him, so he felt a little uneasy. Sang Jian listened very seriously. After he finished speaking, seeing how nervous he was, Sang Jian pursed his lips and walked towards him, Then what are you doing here sneakily? Shen Xian stood where he was, not daring to look at her, Im going to have a meal. In the end, I didnt get a meal and let her bump into me. Its really embarrassing. Sang Jian seemed to realize something, and took a look into the cafeteria. The crowded scene was indeed not something Shen Xian could handle. Thinking of this, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, Dont dare to go there? Then how did you eat before? The team the captain gave me called me Shen Xian was not good at speaking, but he answered Sang Jians questions honestly. Usually when someone asks him something, he doesnt answer at all. It was the first time that I was so abnormal today. But Shen Xian didnt find anything strange. Even Sang Jian didnt realize that there was something wrong, as if he should have such an attitude towards himself. Sang Jian looked stunned. Isnt his captain Jiangnan? It seems that the kid in Jiangnan treats him well. I didnt cook for him today, probably because Im busy. You wait for me here. Sang Jian smiled at him, then lowered the brim of his hat, turned around, put his hands in his pockets, and walked into the cafeteria. Sang saw that this body was about 1.7 meters tall, which was considered tall among girls. In this group of boys, he is not too short. After all, most of these boys are underage, and their bodies have not yet fully opened. Sang Jian passed by this group of people with his head down. They just thought they were minors and didnt think much about it. After all, her signature long hair has been covered by her bun with a hat. Wearing the loose uniform of the youth training team, there is no femininity at all. The only strange thing is that when she passed by those people, they all smelled a fragrant smell. Several boys couldnt help complaining about her, and men also sprayed perfume. Sang Jian ignored them, went to the window to pack two meals, and returned to Shen Xian in a low-key manner. She handed one of the copies to Shen Xian, Lets go. Shen Xian froze for a moment, and wanted to pick it up with trembling hands. Seeing this, Sang couldnt help but tease: Are you sure? Shen Xian took it, tightly clutching the plastic bag in his hand, Yes yes! Thank thank you! Youre welcome. Sang Jian pursed her lips slightly, and started to walk out with her share of rice. Shen Xian followed her side by step. Shen Xian is a head taller than Sang Jian, but in terms of aura, Sang Jian seems to be the boss, while Shen Xian is like her younger brother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 111 - The champion and you are mine (39) Chapter 111 The champion and you are mine (39) The people in the cafeteria were still waiting to see Sang Jianfangs face, but no one noticed that the person they wanted to see had already finished eating in a big way and left with Shen Xian. Shen Xian got the meal and wanted to go back to his apartment to eat, but it happened that Sang Jian was walking in the direction of the apartment. He followed her with a little joy in his heart. Originally wanted to find something to talk about, such as asking why she is here, is she the female player that the club is talking about today? But thinking that he would stutter as soon as he spoke, he was afraid of disturbing Sang Jian, so he kept silent. Sang Jian also changed his normal, didnt speak, and quietly led Shen Xian to the direction of the apartment. Actually, she had already chatted with the system in her heart. So, he has been watching my live broadcast every day recently? Thats why he recognized me right away? When Shen Xian recognized him at a glance, Sang Jian wondered if he had paid attention to him. I didnt expect that when I asked the system, I really knew some incredible secrets. Shen Xian actually used the trumpet to come to her live broadcast room to watch her live broadcast every night? The system also felt very surprised, The last time he made a random ward round, after he came to your live broadcast room, he took a look at you and seemed to have fallen. Hiss Although you are good-looking, you cant catch his attention so quickly, right? It also wanted her to wear fancy clothes in the club, so as to attract Shen Xians attention earlier. Its a pity that the clubs youth training team also has team uniforms, and they are not allowed to wear private clothes at all. It was worrying about how to make Shen Xian fall in love with her at first sight in the future. Unexpectedly, Shen Xian had already fallen in love with her at first sight? This development is different from what it expected! It wants Sang Jian to attract Shen Xian, but in fact Sang Jian has already become Shen Xians prey? Although Shen Xian hasnt done anything yet, when he thinks about what it found just now, Shen Xian peeps her live broadcast every night, he feels that Shen Xian will do something to her sooner or later. Its just that now Sang Jian came to him first, ready to strike first. Thats fine, I dont have to worry about it, you two can play by yourself! The system left this sentence and slipped away again. Anyway, Shen Xian has long since fallen, so what is there to worry about? It depends on who of them will break this relationship first. Sang Jian may be a little slower here, in Shen Xians impression, Sang Jian is not very familiar with him yet. Knowing such a big secret of Shen Xian, Sang Jian couldnt help but want to laugh. Why is he secretly watching the live broadcast with a trumpet? Just like he is now, he has to cover up every meal, for fear of being recognized by others. Doesnt he know that dressing like this in summer attracts more attention? Pfft Sang Jian couldnt help laughing after thinking about it. Shen Xian, who has been paying close attention to her all the time, heard her laughter, and immediately turned to look at her. Just as Sang Jian also looked at him, Shen Xian subconsciously avoided her gaze, trying not to meet her gaze. Even if they didnt meet each others eyes, he was unbelievably nervous now. What is she laughing at? I was very puzzled. Sang Jian didnt feel embarrassed at all, she even stopped and waved to him, Okay, you go back! Shen Xian was taken aback for a moment, and then stopped. He looked around, and before he knew it, they had already walked into the park under the apartment building. There are two forks in the park, turn left and you will find the dormitory apartment of the youth training players. Turning to the right is the dormitory apartment for official players. It is indeed time to separate Shen Xian lowered his head and squeezed the lunch bag in his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 112 - Both the champion and you are mine (40) Chapter 112 The champion and you are mine (40) Goodbyebye. He greeted muffledly, and walked slowly towards his apartment. Sang Jian didnt speak, and watched him leave. Seeing that he was about to go far away, Sang Jian moved. She raised her leg and walked towards the public chair in the park. She sat in a chair, opened the bag, and was about to eat in the park. The sound of opening the bag was deliberately made loud by her. Shen Xian, who hadnt gone too far, couldnt help but look back when he heard the voice. When he saw Sang Jian sitting and eating on the public chair, he walked towards her without thinking, sat down beside her, followed her example, and opened the bag to prepare to eat. He thought she was going back to the dormitory, since she didnt go back, then they ate here together. This was probably the most daring move he had made in his long life. After seeing her in person, the desire to stay with her has never stopped. Even if he was eating in the park, he would admit it. Sang Jian tilted her head and glanced at him, but no one noticed the flash of a smile in her eyes. He really had thoughts about himself, she gave him a chance, and immediately followed him. If someone has no idea, he wont care where she eats at all, let alone eat here with her. Sang Jian asked knowingly, Arent you going back to the apartment? Shen Xian lowered his head, opened the lunch box, and asked, What about you? Sang Jian said with a smile: Youth students are not allowed to go to the official student apartment. Shen Xian raised his head suddenly, and when he raised his head, his face was directly exposed from the scarf. It was an extremely delicate face, with dark eyes, high nose bridge, and thin cherry pink lips. It means that the skin is slightly morbidly pale under the suns rays. But no matter how white it is, it cant hide his blushing face because of nervousness. His eyes were filled with shock at this moment, as if he didnt expect Sang Jian to say such words. You you want to go back to the dormitory with me? Sang Jian meant the sentence just now, is that the meaning? Youth trainees are not allowed to go to the apartment of the formal students, so she doesnt go back to the apartment, and just sits in the park and eats. If the youth trainee could go to the official student apartment, wouldnt she just send him directly to his own apartment? Hey, eating at home is better than eating outside. Sang Jian sighed. Shen Xians eyes flickered slightly. As if realizing that his face was exposed, he immediately reached out and pulled up the scarf to cover his face again. He asked a little cautiously: Youyoudid you know me before? Although he likes Sang Jian very much, his IQ is still there. In his impression, Sang Jian should not know him. How could you be so unprepared to him? Unless she also secretly followed him. Sang Jian replied while eating: I like watching professional games very much, and I think you are very good. There should be no one who plays the game Wulin Knight who doesnt know you? Shen Xian pursed her lips. It turned out to be like this. He thought that she, like him, secretly followed her live broadcast room. But thinking about it carefully, every time he started the live broadcast, he was doing ward rounds, and after 20 minutes of mixing, he would download the broadcast, which was nothing interesting at all. He didnt speak or show his face in the live broadcast room, unlike her, who showed his face and talked again, without stopping the whole process. She is such an interesting person, how can she pay attention to such a boring person like him? Apart from watching his professional games and being attracted by his operations, he has no other advantages that can attract peoples attention. # Thank you for your rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 113 - The champion and you are mine (41) Chapter 113 The champion and you are mine (41) Shen Xian was depressed for a moment, and soon thought of another possibility. She thinks he is very powerful, isnt she his fan? Thinking of this, Shen Xian glanced at her secretly, You are mine mine At the critical moment, Shen Xian stuttered again. Before he could ask the word fan? Sang Jian next to him pretended to be shy and said: Brother Xian, are you expressing your love? I will be yours so soon? Ah, So embarrassing Shen Xian: emmm But I have to consider whether I want to be your person, after all, you are not very familiar with me. Sang Jian had a smile in his eyes. Shen Xian: It was obviously a normal conversation, but because he spoke slowly and didnt say the next few words, she directly misinterpreted his words as a confession. If it were someone else, Im afraid Id have to scold Puxin girl! Shen Xian stared down at the lunch box in his hand, was silent for a few seconds, then he responded softly, Ok. ? Now it was Sang Jians turn to be surprised. She was just joking to test it out, but Shen Xian didnt expect to refute her? She said she wanted to think about it, he said huh? Youyou willwill take the examconsiderright? Suddenly, Shen Xian raised his head, his dark eyes looked at her expectantly. This was the first time he had such a bold eye contact with someone, but soon he failed. Slowly look away from Sang Jians face, not daring to look at her again. She is really much prettier than in the studio. Seeing him cowardly looking away, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Of course. If Brother Xian is serious, I am serious. After Sang saw this sentence, the two fell into silence. Shen Xian really wanted to say that he was serious, but felt that Sang Jian might not believe him if he said it. As she said, in her eyes, he is not familiar with her. She didnt know that he had secretly followed her. He cant let her know about it, so he has to bear with it and tell her after he gets familiar with it. He is very serious. Now cant make her feel like a sloppy person! Both of them fell silent, as if this topic had been skipped, and no one brought it up again. Shen Xian pulled down the scarf on his face, and silently lowered his head to eat. Sang Jian was sitting next to him, holding a box of lunch and digging, with no image at all. It was late when they went to the cafeteria, and the food was a bit cold, and after walking back to the dormitory for so long, it was almost cold. If you dont eat, hurry up, Im afraid youll have diarrhea when its completely cold. In contrast, Shen Xian sitting next to him is sitting upright, picking up the rice with his chopsticks, and sending it to his mouth bit by bit, compared with Sang Jian, it seems like a sky and a ground. He is outrageously elegant. Sang Jian glanced at him, he was serious about eating, and the rice in each clip was controlled to the size of a fingernail. Chew slowly and take your time. It is estimated that when he finishes eating this box, the food will be so cold that it cant be colder. Sang Jian didnt know what he thought of, suddenly tilted his head and approached him, and asked in a low voice: The food is getting cold, are you used to eating? Shen Xian said without raising his head: Well, I like this temperature, and it can even be a little colder. This is his eccentric eating habit, so dont worry that he wont be used to cold meals and cold dishes. Oh~ Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, stopped talking, and continued to plan his rice. About five minutes later, Sang Jian finished eating, and Shen Xian next to him ate only one-fifth of it. Sang Jian didnt bother him, and quietly waited for him to finish eating. She leaned on the chair, not knowing what she was thinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 114 - The champion and you are mine (42) Chapter 114 The champion and you are mine (42) Shen Xian seemed to be immersed in his own world, unaware that Sang Jian was waiting for him, and still eating slowly. By the time he finished his meal, it was already half an hour later. Its okay, faster than Sang Jian imagined. She thought he could eat this small lunch box for an hour. Shen Xian packed up the empty lunch box before realizing that Sang Jian was still by his side. He quickly turned his head to look at Sangjian. Sang Jian stretched out a hand towards him, Give it to me, Ill throw it away. Shen Xian was stunned for a moment, and in the next second, the bag in his hand was taken away by Sang Jian. Sang Jian got up and walked to the trash can next to her. Shen Xian couldnt help rubbing his hands on his legs. It seems a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment, but stood up and followed behind Sang Jian. Youyou justwould you feelII Shen Xian wanted to say something, but I stopped for a long time, but I didnt come out. Sang Jian finished throwing away the trash, and heard him trying to speak, but couldnt understand. She glanced at him and asked, Are you unable to speak because of nervousness, or have you stuttered since childhood? This may sound impolite, but Sang Jian really wants to know. She herself didnt feel much about Shen Xians way of speaking, she had a lot of patience. I can wait for half an hour for him to eat, and naturally I can wait for him to finish a complete sentence. Sangjian is pure curiosity. Hearing her question, Shen Xian stretched out his hand and pulled the scarf back to his face, Tight Zhang He didnt speak like this when he was a child. Later, his family members were afraid that he would get hurt, so they never let him go out. As a result, he rarely had contact with the outside world, and he became what he is now. Sometimes he is angry with himself, like a waste, he cant even understand the words. Because of this, many people have been troubled. Does she dislike herself too? Shen Xian buried his face in the scarf, his eyes half closed, a little unhappy. Does being with me make you nervous? Why? After Sang Jian asked this question, he realized that he had asked the question knowingly. She thought it should be easy to get along with her, but she forgot that Shen Xian is probably in a state of crush on her now, so she will naturally be nervous. Shen Xian stuffed his hands into his pockets, his palms were sweating. Because of Sang Jians question, he couldnt answer it. Of course he would be nervous when getting along with her. He was afraid that his sometimes speaking and acting style would make her feel disliked. He was silent, Sang Jian suddenly sighed, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, With me, you dont have to be afraid of anything, and you dont have to be nervous, just be yourself, I will never dislike you of. Shen Xians pupils trembled slightly. Even his captain never said such words to him. All along, he thought Jiang Nan was the one who could bear him the most. Until eating with him later, Jiangnan slipped away every time after eating, not waiting for him at all. He also got used to it slowly, because he eats really slowly, and he cant ask others to waste their time waiting for him. But today Sang Jian not only waited for him, but also told him that she would never dislike herself. There is a reason why she fascinated him so much. Maybe it was just because of her looks at first, which made him feel good-looking, and he couldnt get tired of seeing her no matter what. Now, what impresses him is her attitude towards herself. Sang Ding- Shen Xian was about to say something when Sang Jians cell phone rang suddenly. Sang Jian signaled him to wait a moment, picked up the phone and glanced at it, it was the coach of the youth training team. (end of this chapter) Chapter 115 - The champion and you are mine (43) Chapter 115 The champion and you are mine (43) This phone call made her glance at the time subconsciously, and it was almost two oclock. She screamed that something was wrong, hung up the phone, and ran away. Before running, he still did not forget to say hello to Shen Xian, Its too late to explain, Ill go back to training first, and we will see you later! Bye! She forgot to start training at 1:30 in the afternoon. Waiting for Shen Xian to eat for too long, perfectly missed the time. Seeing her running away, Shen Xians eyes were dazed, and he wanted to keep her, but he didnt know how to speak. I really want her to be with me all the time This feeling arose from the first time Shen Xian saw her in her live broadcast room. After Sang Jian went back, without accident, she was scolded by the coach, saying that she was not punctual on the first day, and if she was so serious, she would not have to wait a month, and she could be persuaded to dismiss her next time she committed the crime again. This time it was Sang who was wrong, so she held back silently. Finally, the coach saw that she realized the mistake and let her go back to training. Sang Jian will not do this kind of thing a second time. Finally, he has this opportunity to enter the professional team. This is not worth it! The so-called training is divided into individual training and team training. Individual training focuses on personal strength. Pick opponents from the youth training team to play 1v1 matches, and then record the replay to study your own shortcomings and the strengths of others. Team training emphasizes teamwork and tacit understanding. Arrange occupations, a group of five, conduct a 5v5 match, record the same, and study the shortcomings of your own team and the strengths of the opponent team. In the professional arena, team pk is the main item, and single player pk also adds points, but not as much as team victories. So, on the first day Sang Jian came here, he was formed into a team by the coach, and he was getting on well with the people in the team. When the training was about to end in the afternoon, the coach suddenly announced a news. Tomorrow we will hold a 1v1 match. The top ten players will have the opportunity to compete with the professional team. You all seize the opportunity. It is said to let them seize the opportunity, but in fact it is to let them know the gap between them and professional players. After feeling it, they can come back and train hard! After the coach finished speaking, he glanced at Sang Jian. Especially someone like Sang Jian, if you dont let her feel the gap, she will never train seriously! Even if she is the only girl in the team, as a coach, he will not take pity on her! Sang Jian: She was late for training in the afternoon, and she was probably being watched by the coach. Can I go head-to-head with Brother Xian? Somebody in the crowd yelled. Everyone looked at the young guy, even Sang Jian was no exception. The coach snorted coldly, As long as you can get the top ten, you can go heads-up with anyone you want, and dont cry when you lose. I would be happy to be beaten and cried by Brother Xian! The young man was obviously Shen Xians fan, and his face flushed with excitement. Sang Jian: Hey, young man, why did you fall in love with Shen Xian? Shen Xian has good skills, but his character is not suitable to be an idol. Why dont you follow her, and teach her skills. Sang Jian thought silently in his heart. A teammate beside him suddenly came over and asked in a low voice: Sang Jian, are you also Shen Xians little fan? Huh? Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him, Do you think I look like me? Didnt you say it yourself when you were broadcasting live? (end of this chapter) Chapter 116 - The champion and you are mine (44) Chapter 116 The champion and you are mine (44) Sang Jian was a little confused for a while, Is there? When did she say she was Shen Xians fan? The person next to him said: You said in the live broadcast last time that you really like watching the game and think Shen Xian is very good. You said it yourself! turns out to be this. This is true, Sang Jian said it himself. but I think hes amazing, and Im not his fan, so it doesnt conflict. Ah The man was a little surprised, I thought you came to the Daybreak Club because of him. Shen Xian has a lot of fans, and half of our youth training team are his fans, all because of him! Sang saw helplessness, I see. Isnt the person who shouted just now Shen Xians fan? But youre half right. Sang Jian seriously explained: Part of the reason is because of him, and the other half is because of myself. Im not his fan, and its me who entered the professional arena. dream. To put it bluntly, it was the dream of the original owner. As Sang Jian, she came for Shen Xian. She met Lin Sang because of her own dream. Even if she is a fan of Shen Xian, there is no conflict. But this is unfair to the original owner. The original owner has never been a fan of anyone. From the beginning to the end, the only thing she loves is this game. So she wont tell anyone that she plays this game because of so and so. The original owners dream is very simple, she will not let it be contaminated by other things. Youre really talented. Its the first time Ive seen a female player as powerful as you. The person beside him echoed, I wish you can become an official team member! Thank you. Sang Jian smiled. So tomorrows heads-up match, she must win. After winning, she will play against professional players. If she can become famous in one battle, she will not be far from being a regular player. It is not difficult to get the first place in the youth training team, especially heads-up. If its teamwork, shes really not sure, after all, she might have to delay four. She has never been afraid of heads-up. Especially, recently, the official has strengthened the sharpshooter class, and Sang Jians damage will explode directly when playing. There are a lot of people in the youth training team, and the competition lasted all morning, and Sang took the first place as expected. At the beginning, I didnt know Sang Jian, so I only regarded her as a vase. After two days of getting to know each other, they realized that she is the real king. There are not many people who dare to live broadcast to challenge a hundred consecutive victories. And just relying on his own strength, the official has strengthened the sharpshooter. Just these two points made the children of the youth training team adore her. So she took the first place, and the others didnt have any complaints. If anyone refuses to accept it, lets live broadcast and play a 100-game winning streak first! As soon as noon arrived, the intense and exciting game in the morning was forgotten by everyone. No matter whether they won or lost, everyone ran to the cafeteria and became a happy cook. Shen Xian in the professional players apartment hesitated for a long time in his room, but decided to go out to meet Sang Jian. He has found out that Sang Jian is the new female youth trainee from their club. He still came in with the screen recording of the 100-game winning streak. She is very powerful, and she has no problem playing professionally. Shen Xian would not underestimate her, but would only be happy for her. But after they separated yesterday, he thought she would broadcast live tonight, but she didnt! It seems that during the month of trial training here, she should be off the air. So he cant see her at night, so lets find a chance to meet her during the day! (end of this chapter) Chapter 117 - The champion and you are mine (45) Chapter 117 The champion and you are mine (45) He was wearing yesterdays outfit, covered tightly and ready to go out. As soon as he reached the door, he heard a knock on the door. Shen Xian was stunned for a moment, and glanced outside through the cats eye, and saw Jiangnan standing at the door dejectedly. Shen Xian opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Nan raised his hand, Ive brought you food. Shen Xian stared at the rice in his hand, pursed his lips and remained silent. Jiangnan seemed to be in a bad mood and didnt notice his abnormality. Until he was about to enter Shen Xians room as usual, he found that Shen Xian blocked the door. Whats wrong? Let me in Shen Xian leaned against the door, making it impossible for Jiang Nan to enter. Jiangnan looked up at Shen Xian strangely, and only then saw Shen Xians strange outfit. Damn it! What are you doing? People spend summer and you spend winter? Shen Xian still didnt speak, but stared at him with unfriendly eyes. No food delivery in the morning, no food delivery in the evening, but it happened at this time to deliver food. He interrupted his plan to meet by chance when he went out! Oh, its amazing Jiangnan didnt seem to realize that there was something wrong with Shen Xians eyes, he quickly reached out and pushed Shen Xian into the room, and closed the door smoothly. Do you have a fever? Where are you sweating? Let me see! Shen Xian: Just when Jiang Nan was about to reach out to touch Shen Xians forehead, Shen Xian slapped his hand away. No! Jiangnan put down the lunch box in his hand and asked in confusion, Then what are you doing? Hmph. Shen Xian snorted coldly, but did not reply. Jiangnan: ??? The meals were delivered, and Shen Xian had no reason to go out. He sat down on the sofa sullenly, opened the lunch box, and didnt rush to eat it, but waited for it to cool naturally. Jiangnan hasnt eaten yet, so he brought two servings. He sat opposite Shen Xian, observing Shen Xians expression while opening his lunch box. I dont know what is wrong with Shen Xian today. Shen Xian didnt look at him, but stared down at the lunch box on the coffee table, wondering what he was thinking. Jiangnan didnt see why for a long time, so he had to change the topic, Guess who is the female youth trainee from our club? You will never think of it! Shen Xian said expressionlessly: See you, Sang. When he was with Jiangnan, he could still say a few short words smoothly. Hearing the name, Jiang Nan was startled, How do you know? Shen Xian didnt speak. Jiangnan seems to be used to his style of speaking, and there is no need for Shen Xian to answer. He said again: I really didnt expect that Zhang Yang, that old-fashioned, would agree to let a girl join our team! Before Tang Wanwan wanted to join our team, but was rejected. Why is Lin Sangjian an exception? Shen Xian told the truth in a cold tone, Tang, Cai! What else could be the reason, because Tang Wan Wan Cai chant. How does she compare with Sang Jian? Not a class at all. Jiangnan nodded, You are right. Lin Sangjian can fight you for more than five minutes, which is enough to prove that he has strength. Tang Wanwan At this point, Jiang Nan was silent for a while, and rolled his eyes a little irritatedly, I get angry when I mention this woman! What should I do now that she has cheated on me! Yesterday, Jiangnan had something to go out, and he went to see Tang Wanwan. The matter of Tang Wanwan buying the navy and the studio Heisangjian caused quite a stir in their e-sports circle. Basically resisted by all staff. The most taboo thing in the game is cheating. Although she doesnt use it herself, its really obscene to invite others to snipe someone she doesnt like! (end of this chapter) Chapter 118 - The champion and you are mine (46) Chapter 118 The champion and you are mine (46) All members resisted, it was almost impossible for Tang Wanwan to stand up in the game circle. So she found Jiangnan. At any rate, after being a game lover for a while, Jiang Nan still went out to meet her, terminated the relationship with her, and told her to cut off contact with her in the future. After all, their coach specially reminded them after the incident, especially telling him by name to keep him away from Tang Wanwan. It was originally a love affair in the game, but in reality they were friends, and they didnt do anything. He thought it would be convenient to break up the relationship, but he was still too young in the end. She said that she wanted me to be her boyfriend, cover her up, and help her settle this matter, otherwise I will be ruined. Jiang Nan said to himself, I dont know how shes going to ruin me, and we havent met a few times in reality. But since last night, she has posted on her Weibo that we were together before her. Various chat records on the Internet You know, she and I usually show affection in various ways in the game, how to flirt as if I have deep affection for her, if I get rid of her relationship now, it will look like a scumbag Its Jiangnan just complained about himself, and didnt care whether Shen Xian listened, let alone get Shen Xians response. After saying this, he sighed heavily, and ate in silence. Shen Xian took off the scarf around his neck, and said indifferently: It was just scum! Jiangnan: ?? No if you dont like it dont flirt with people on the Internet, that thats the proof that you have become a scumbag! Jiangnan: Shen Xians words are not sharp, but every sentence makes sense. He really regrets now. I didnt expect that she would threaten me with the chat records. All my fans are persuading me to break up with her, but I have nothing to do with her in reality! And she released those love records, as if I really love her Its like being together, deliberately angering my fans. I have lost a lot of fans now Worry. Jiangnan was very worried. Shen Xian glanced at him, but said nothing. This is the consequence of not keeping your eyes open. Hey Jiang Nan couldnt even eat anymore. He said again: Im going to compete with the youth trainees in the afternoon. In my state, they probably wont win. When Zhang Yang finds out that my state is not right, he will scold me again Sigh, life is so hard. Youwhat did you say? Shen Xian suddenly raised his eyes, looking at him with some surprise. Jiangnan glanced at him, I said life is hard. No! Shen Xian frowned and said, Competition with the youth training teamIwhy Before he finished speaking, Jiang Nan already knew what he wanted to say. Shen Xian must have wanted to ask why he didnt receive the notification. Im afraid you wont come, when did you go in the past? Jiang Jiang said. Their club has this session every year, and they call Shen Xian every year, but Shen Xian is shy and never participates in these activities. This time Shen Xian said, Go! Zhengchou had no excuse to go out to meet Sangjian by chance, so this excuse came to his door? Jiangnan was a little surprised. He seemed to realize something, Speaking of which, you are so abnormal today, you cant hide something from me, right? You dressed like this, did you want to go out just now? I came back today and I will bring you food, so you The purpose is definitely not to go out for dinner. Are you going to meet someone? Jiangnan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to the point, See you, Sang? (end of this chapter) Chapter 119 - The champion and you are mine (47) Chapter 119 The champion and you are mine (47) Yes, Sang must have met. Ever since it was found out on the Internet that Sangjian is the daughter of the Lin Group, they all call her Lin Sangjian by her first and last name. Thinking back carefully, Shen Xian called her just now, but she was called Sang Jian very intimately. Are you familiar with others? Not even a last name? Jiangnan guessed like this originally, and felt that his guess was close to ten. As a result, in the next second, he actually saw Shen Xian blushing. Jiangnan looked like he saw a ghost, Damn it! Dang it! Dang it! Brother Xian, are you actually blushing? Whats the matter with you? You fell in love with that Lin Sang and met? Isnt it? Are you familiar with her? She looks pretty, I admit! The game skills are also good, I admit it too! But you fell in love with her even before you knew her, love at first sight is the most unreliable, bro! Jiangnan dialect has a long heart. Shen Xian lowered his eyes and didnt look at him, but whispered: You dont understand. No one can understand him. Love at first sight can only roughly describe his mood when he saw Sang Jian. Actually, he had other emotions in his heart at that time. It was as if, in his messy life, he seemed to be waiting for her to appear. When Sang Jian played the game with him for the first time, the familiar tone seemed a bit strange at first. It was only later that Shen Xian realized that perhaps, they really knew each other a long time ago. Because when he saw her, he wanted to get close to her inexplicably. Jiangnan cant understand his own feelings, so he doesnt understand. Yes, yes, I dont understand. Jiang Nan looked melancholy, I usually keep quiet, but if I say anything, its breaking news. I want to digest it! His Brother Xian, who had to be mentally prepared to meet strangers, actually fell in love? This is really setting off firecrackers in the cemetery, scaring people to death! He still felt that Sang Jian must have used some tricks, maybe this was the purpose of Sang Jian to get close to Brother Xian in the first place! No, he was cheated by a woman just now, and he realized that a woman is a tiger! He cant let Brother Xian follow in his footsteps! Otherwise, with Shen Xians character, if he finds out that he has been cheated, he will definitely not be able to bear doing something stupid! Jiangnan glanced at Shen Xian, and decided to have a competition in the afternoon, and he must not let Sang Jian compete with Shen Xian. Otherwise, Shen Xian would be easy to let go, and his reputation for the rest of his life would be ruined! Jiangnan was thinking silently in his heart. And Shen Xian was thinking about what to talk about when he saw Sang Jian for a while so as not to be awkward in the cold. At this time, Sang Jian didnt know that he was being targeted by two men. After lunch, I went back to the training room to rest for a while. On the computer in front of her, what is rare is not the game screen, but the official list of members of Team Daybreak. If she wants to enter the first team, there must be someone from that team. A fixed team of players includes: Output: Shen Xian, Jiang Nan, Ying Bao. Daddy: Ah Tu. MT: Qin An. The first few people have downloaded the dungeon with Sang Jian, and Sang Jian has seen it. This is Qin An, Sang Jian hasnt gotten to know him yet, and his position is heavy with her. If she wants to enter the first team and play professional games, then this Qin An has to come down. But why do people come down? He and Shen Xian are old partners. If she enters the first team, she can only be a substitute. Hey No, then discuss it with him and let her fight. Just one game. Sang Jian, who was still sitting in the youth training team, had already turned his attention to the professional arena. This is called taking a long-term view. But this is too far! ! # Remember to vote and check in~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 120 - The champion and you are mine (48) Chapter 120 The champion and you are mine (48) At about three oclock in the afternoon, the coach of the youth training team brought Sang Jian a group of people to the competition room. In this competition classroom, there are only two computers, which are placed back to back. In front of the classroom is a super-large projection screen, and everyone can clearly see the game process. Below, there are several rows of seats for people to watch. When Sang saw them coming, there was no one else in the classroom. The coach sits them down and waits for others to arrive. Except for Sang Jian, everyone else seemed nervous. They were discussing something in low voices. Sang pricked up her ears to eavesdrop. It turned out that what they were talking about was not about the game, but about Shen Xians appearance! It is said that when Shen Xian appeared in the professional arena before, he always wore a mask. He is tall and thin, but his real appearance, except for some members of Team Daybreak, has not been seen by fans. Sang Jian fell into deep thought. Shen Xians appearance She remembered the way Shen Xian pulled down his scarf to eat yesterday, he looked pretty good. Looking at it this way, she is still very honored. At least he didnt deliberately hide his appearance from her. While thinking, Zhang Yang, coach of the official team, opened the door and walked in. He was followed by all the members of the official first team. As soon as the others came in, Sang Jian saw Shen Xian hiding behind Jiangnan, wearing a team uniform and a mask. He let Jiangnans body cover him, but he was a little taller than Jiangnan, so he couldnt cover him at all. Sang Jian slightly curled his lips into a smile, and in the next second, he found that Shen Xian was looking straight at her. Sang Jian looked at him without hesitation, and even couldnt help but whistled at him. In this tense and serious competition classroom, her whistle made the atmosphere here instantly drop to freezing point. Everyone looked at her. Only Shen Xian blushed a little at a loss. Fortunately, he is wearing a mask. Why did this woman tease him so recklessly? Jiangnan clearly saw that Sang Jian was whistling in his direction, and he was not so narcissistic that he thought Sang Jian was teasing him. He immediately thought of Shen Xian behind him. Sure enough! The purpose of this woman is to make Shen Xian fall for her! This is not okay! Jiangnan straightened up in an instant, completely blocking Shen Xian behind him, so that he could only show the top of his head. Afterwards, he looked at Sang Jian provocatively. It seems to be warning her, dont try to seduce Shen Xian! Sang Jian didnt pay attention to him at all. The small interaction between the three people, Zhang Yang next to him can have a panoramic view. He looked at Sang Jian expressionlessly, and said coldly: It seems that you are very excited, I wonder if you can whistle happily in a while. It should be fine. Sang Jian was not modest. Zhang Yang: This girl can always make him speechless. Everyone is modest and prudent in front of him, only she is full of confidence every time. He raised his finger and pointed at Sang Jian, Then you come first. I heard that you are the first one selected from the youth training team this time, so you are the first one to come out to compete with them, and it just happens to set an example for the people behind. . Sang Jian stood up without hesitation, Can I choose my own opponent? Jiangnan immediately stepped forward and said, Choose me if you are a real woman! I am their captain! He wants to go one step ahead and not allow Sang Jian to choose Shen Xian. Shen Xian behind him moved, and Jiang Nan stretched out his hand to stop him without looking back. With him here, they would never want to fight together! If the two of them get together, it wont be pk, its lingering! (end of this chapter) Chapter 121 - The champion and you are mine (49) Chapter 121 The champion and you are mine (49) Shen Xian stared at the back of Jiang Nans head sadly. Its so annoying, you dont need to help him like this at this time! Zhang Yang glanced at Jiangnan and snorted coldly, You should keep a low profile for me recently! Jiangnan: Zhang Yangs words were warning him about the relationship between Tang Wanwan and him. Jiangnan heard it. But now is not the time to talk about this. He said sternly: Coach, dont discuss private matters during the game! Zhang Yang: This kid definitely deserves a beating. Before he could say anything, Sang Jian had already walked towards the official contestants. She glanced at the other people, as if she was carefully selecting the goods. One of the fair-looking boys raised his hand and greeted her, Hi! Sang Jian stopped in front of him, blinked, Baby? This voice is the voice of the baby when the dungeon was downloaded for the first time. Yingbao was a little surprised, You actually remember me, what an honor! Your game character and your voice are hard to remember. Sang Jianjin told the truth. The character of the game is a cute girl, and when she turns on the microphone, she speaks a male voice, which is naturally impressive. Ying Bao smiled, Everyone is mutual. Said as if her game character is not a rough uncle, but behind her is a girl. Sang Jian stopped talking and turned to look at the other two unfamiliar people. One is Atu and the other is Qin An. I just dont know who these two people are. It stands to reason that the original owner likes to watch the game very much, so these people should be able to tell the difference. But she doesnt have their appearance in her memory, she only remembers their game id. Game maniacs are like this. During the game, they only pay attention to the game, and the person who controls the game doesnt care at all. Just when Sang Jian was about to speak, one of the boys who looked a little dark and thin teased aloud: I heard that your goal is to enter the first team? Sang Jian turned his head to look at him, making no secret of his ambition, Yes! The man smiled, Then Im in danger, its the first time I meet someone who wants to take my place. As soon as the words came out, Sang Jian immediately confirmed that he was Qin An. Sang saw Maibu standing in front of him, and smiled at him, Im not here to replace you, the dawn will always be your home. I just want to go to the professional arena and prove myself. If you have something to say, explain it to him in advance, otherwise you are afraid that he will feel bad for her. Qin An froze for a moment, he didnt expect her to say such a thing to himself. He hesitated and said, Then lets fight? After finishing speaking, he glanced at Jiangnan. Their captain seems to want to fight her very much. Is it not good for him to cut off his beard halfway? Sang Jian said, Thats exactly what I meant. She didnt have any intention of challenging Shen Xian or Jiang Nan, she came for Qin An today. Only by letting him know his own strength can he give up his position with confidence. Qin An seemed to see what she was thinking, and couldnt help laughing: Well, if you beat me today, one month later, if you enter the official team, I will let you play this years game. If there is a person who bumps into a position in a team, there must always be someone who gives up his position. If she wins against herself today and passes the youth training test later, then in this years competition, he will ask her to prove herself on the field! Sang Jian blinked his eyes, he didnt expect him to be so easy to talk. Suddenly felt that it was not unreasonable for Team Daybreak to be so popular. (end of this chapter) Chapter 122 - Both the champion and you are mine (50) Chapter 122 The champion and you are mine (50) Then its settled, come on, I wont let you down. Sang Jian nodded and sat in front of one of the computers first. Qin An didnt hesitate, walked to the computer opposite her and sat down. No one expected that Sang Jian would choose Qin An. Shen Xian was silently unhappy. When he came here today, he just wanted to fight her, but she didnt even look at him when he was choosing someone. It was Jiangnan, who jumped up happily. As long as she doesnt choose Shen Xian, she will be happy whoever chooses Jiangnan! The two sat down, turned on the computer, logged into their own game accounts, and added each other as friends. Qin An opened the room of the Friends Arena. In this friend arena, winning or losing will not be counted on the character homepage panel. That is to say, even if Sang Jian loses, it will not interrupt her 100-game winning streak. Of course, she wont count if she wins. Qin Ans game character is a handsome boy. Standing with Sang Jians rough uncle, its like a father and a son. Everything is ready, Qin An said: Im going. Then, the manipulating character came to Sang Jian. Both of them are sharpshooters, and they have long been proficient in various combo skills. Almost everyone can guess exactly what skill the opponent will use next. After a few back and forth, Sang Jian and Qin An both understood that this game cannot be played according to the normal situation. Both of them are top players in the sharpshooter, what other tricks of the sharpshooter do you not know? Knowing various routines, they naturally know how to solve them. So if the fight continues normally, neither of them can do anything. Im going to change the routine, I hope you can catch it. Qin An reminded again. In the past few rounds, Qin An has been attacking and Sang Jian has been defending. Sharpshooter is what it should be, go forward bravely, never back down! After Qin An reminded Sang Jian, the next offensive became more violent. Sang Jian hides everywhere. Since the sharp gun was strengthened because of Sang Jian, the damage has been increased a lot, and there is no scraping anymore. So you cant do it like before, and you wont lose much blood if you resist hard. Sang Jian avoided Qin Ans skills while observing Qin Ans weaknesses. Other people watching the game, seeing Sang Jian kept hiding, thought that this game might be over for her. Even if she keeps hiding, the skills can still reach her, and her blood volume keeps dropping. The blood volume of her and Qin An became worse as they got worse. Even Qin An felt that she was finished. It seems that you still let me down, sharp gun, never back down! You play too obscenely. Qin An sighed. Sang Jian, who had been hiding his skills in silence, suddenly said: This is not called being obscene, this is called advancing with retreat. I have discovered your weakness, I hope you can catch it! Sang saw her lips hooked into a smile, and in the next second, she turned her defense into an offense, and rushed in front of Qin An in an instant, her hand speed exploded, and she gave him a set of skills. Before Qin An could react and her skill cd was still cooling down, she jumped three times in a row, putting distance from Qin An so that he couldnt hit her. She found that although Qin An was fierce, he released his skills very slowly. His hand speed couldnt improve. In front of her, if you cant keep up with your hand speed, you will only be beaten. At first, she thought he didnt want to explode his hand speed, but after watching for so long, she realized that his hand speed was only so slow. Thats embarrassing. Next, Sang Jian, who had been avoiding him before, suddenly changed his style and took the initiative to attack. As soon as her skill cd was good, she went to beat Qin An with explosive speed, and then ran away after the fight. Qin Ans hand speed couldnt catch up with her at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 123 - The champion and you are mine (51) Chapter 123 The champion and you are mine (51) Fuck! How angry! Brother An, hurry up and beat her! This is too cheap! Beat her to death! Seeing this style of play, Sang made the audience around him unable to stand it anymore. After playing one set, run away. As soon as the cd is ready, another set will be played immediately, and then run again! And Qin An couldnt touch her at all. The audience was almost **** off, not to mention the person involved, Qin An. Qin An has become serious now. Although he pays attention to sharpshooting, he goes forward bravely and never backs down. But it wont be brainless to pick up skills. Now Sang Jian is playing very well. But the victim is him, he just wants to smash the keyboard! Its too coquettish, its so coquettish! He also wanted to react faster, grabbed Sang Jian and beat him up. Its a pity that his hands are about to cramp, and he is still not as quick as Sang Jian! Soon, the blood volume of the two was equal. Qin An was sweating profusely, and if he went on like this, he would lose. Fortunately, after the blood volume equalized, Sang Jian no longer played this game. She stopped suddenly, and said: The blood volume is the same, lets fight hard! After finishing speaking, he stopped avoiding and confronted Qin An. Playing that routine all the time, she won without losing, but it was somewhat insulting. Sang Jian still saved some face for Qin An. Anyway, no matter how you fight, she will win! Sangjian Xiangzi is confident, because strength is the capital of her self-confidence! The word Victory came from the projection screen, and the classroom was so quiet that no one spoke for a while. Because the winner is Sang Jian. Sang Jian stood up calmly, rubbed his wrist, looked at Qin An who was full of disbelief and said: Accepted. Hearing her voice, Qin An came back to his senses. He smiled wryly, stood up and rubbed his sore fingers, and said helplessly, Hey, Im old. His hand speed is getting worse day by day, and now even a rookie can play with him. In his twenties, he is young in other industries, but in the e-sports industry, he can retire. Qin An cant accept it. Come back and sit down. Zhang Yang suddenly said, breaking the somewhat dignified atmosphere. Qin An walked towards Zhang Yang, and when he passed by Sang Jian, he smiled and said, I mean what I say, Ill wait for you in the first team. Sang Jian nodded, I mean what I say. She wasnt here to replace him, so he didnt need to feel pressured. Qin An smiled and said nothing, went back and sat down beside Zhang Yang. Sang Jian also returned to her seat, and by coincidence, Shen Xian was sitting next to her. Jiangnan is the captain, he has to sit in seat c, even trying to separate them! He could only stare at Sang Jian angrily. This bad woman did not know what kind of ecstasy she had given Shen Xian. Usually Shen Xian is forced to attend activities with a lot of people, so he always finds a seat in the corner to sit. Today he took the initiative to sit in the middle, just because the seat next to him was for Sang Jian! He is too poisoned! As soon as Sang Jian sat down, Shen Xian turned his head and looked at her. It happened that Sang Jian was also looking at him, and the two of them looked at each other. In this situation, Shen Xian avoided her gaze for almost a second. But this time, before looking away, Sang Jian squinted and smiled at him, with curved brows and eyes, looking in a good mood. Shen Xian became tense, his heart beating. A face was red from head to neck. She is also interesting to him, right? Otherwise, why are you smiling at him like that? His lips under the mask were tightly pursed, he lowered his head in embarrassment, and clasped his fingers. Sang Jian: Not so. Really not. Tell him to take the initiative, he dare not even look at each other. Lets say he didnt take the initiative, he was the one who confessed first, and he was the one who overcame his own heart and sat next to her. Sang Jian was a little elusive about him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124 - The champion and you are mine (52) Chapter 124 The champion and you are mine (52) It was a good game. Just when the atmosphere was a little delicate, Zhang Yang said in a timely manner: Who will come next. Me me me! An activist in the youth training team raised his hand, I want to find Brother Xian! Yesterday, Shen Xians fan really got the top ten ranking, and he is ready to challenge Shen Xian one-on-one. Shen Xian sat in his seat and didnt respond, he was still immersed in the nervousness of accidentally meeting Sang Jians eyes. Until Zhang Yang shouted, Shen Xian, what do you think? This kind of competition is used to motivate the youth trainees. So basically, youth trainees will be satisfied with whoever they want to compare with. But Shen Xian is always an exception. Even Zhang Yang had to ask his opinion in advance. If he doesnt want to fight, he can only substitute. He has appeared here this time, he should be able to fight, right? Sang Jian touched Shen Xian with his elbow, Shen Xian raised his head, stood up silently, and walked towards the computer. This means consent. There was a trace of surprise on the face of Zhang Yangs Chinese characters. In the past two days, Shen Xian has been unusually strange. Shen Xian actually didnt want to fight, but thinking that Sang Jian noticed him because of his good skills, isnt this the best opportunity to perform? So he agreed. Opposite is Shen Xians fan, and facing Shen Xian must be excited. Shen Xian did not respond. After logging into his account and opening the Friends Arena, his state instantly changed into a different person, and he entered the serious mode. As long as it is a competition, Shen Xian will be very serious. Sang Jian watched him silently. Although Shen Xian always takes it seriously in the competition, but this time, it seems to be too serious. Because after entering the arena, within a minute, he hammered the little fan on the ground. In this match, there is no doubt that Shen Xian won. The little fan looked confused, Gohave you started yet? Shen Xian stood up from his seat, Itsits over. After finishing speaking, she went back to Sang Jian and sat down. He stared at her with bright eyes, as if he was waiting for her praise or admiration. Sang Jian laughed a little and said: He is your fan, and people like you will lose their fans. Sang Jian just finished saying that sentence, and then he heard the bewildered fan, and suddenly shouted: Brother Xian is an eternal god! so amazing! He finally knew the gap between himself and Shen Xian! Sang Jian: The slap in the face came really fast. Shen Xians eyes became brighter. As if to say, others are praising him, so she should praise him too! Amazing. Sang Jian gave him a thumbs up. Shen Xian grabbed her thumb in his hand and squeezed it tightly. This thumb was given to him, so he accepted it bluntly. Sang Jian: ? People around: ? Seemingly noticing the gazes of the people around, Shen Xian directly grabbed Sang Jians hand and stuffed it into his pocket together. Then he lowered his head, ignored everyone, and fell into his own little world. Only Sang Jian knew that in Shen Xians pocket, he was gently stroking her hand with his fingers. This kid is aboveboard, and he is secretly taking advantage of her! Jiangnan on the side finally couldnt stand it any longer, stood up and said, You two are dating? Let me go! Let me go! He walked up to the two of them, pointed at Sang Jian and said. It seems that Sangmi took the initiative. Sang Jian twitched her hand in front of him, but couldnt pull it out at all. Shen Xian suddenly raised his head and said in an unfriendly way: Stop mind your own business! Jiangnan: (end of this chapter) Chapter 125 - The champion and you are mine (53) Chapter 125 The champion and you are mine (53) There is no more love. Jiangnan felt that with the involvement of a third party in his relationship with Shen Xian, he was no longer Shen Xians only confidant lover. This is worse than falling out of love. Whats the matter with you? Come back and sit down! Zhang Yang stepped forward and pulled the injured Jiangnan back to his seat. The competition continues. After seeing Shen Xians ability, the youth trainees are not stupid. They know that the sooner they are dealt with by the official team members, the more they will appear to be useless. Even if Ah Tu is a top baby daddy, in the arena, when all attributes are balanced, coupled with the relationship of professional restraint, he can beat him no matter what. When someone picked Ah Tu for the fifth time, Zhang Yangs face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. The persimmons are soft, this is really true. He still appreciates Sang Jian, in order to prove that after she enters the first team, her strength will not hinder the first team, so she chose Qin An in the same position. Full of ambition. Even the little fan of Shen Xian before, he thought it was great. At least, he didnt seek out weaker players in the team in order to express himself, but challenged his idol. In this way, even if you lose, you will not have regrets. Zhang Yang can understand what other people do. After all, in this situation, pick a player who can fight, as long as they dont get dropped in seconds, they can show their strength. But Zhang Yang still has a feeling of hating iron but not steel. Their strength has been shown, but if this continues, they will never know where the gap is between them and the real masters! Atu is a dad, a support in the team, solo pk has never been his strong point. These team members saw this right, and kept looking for Ah Tu to attack. Hey. Zhang Yang hates it! There is nothing to see behind. Sang Jian was very interested at the beginning, but then began to doze off later. She also wanted to let this group of people frustrate Jiangnans spirit. I dont know if its because of fear of Jiangnans captains identity, or because of other reasons, but no one chooses Jiangnan, and everyone chooses Atu. After watching a few episodes, she understood all of Atus tricks. The people who were looking for Atu in the back didnt see through it, and it was a bit funny to lose to Atu. During this period, Shen Xian kept Sang Jians hand in his pocket, rubbing it lightly. Shen Xian didnt speak the whole time, he lowered his head and touched her hand, not knowing what he was thinking. Sang Jian didnt take back his hand either, allowing him to take advantage. After the last game, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Yang said with a bad expression: Go back, see you Shen Xianlin Sang, you two come with me! In todays competition, it makes people angry that other people dont make progress. Shen Xian and Lin Sangjian started to betray others, which made people even more angry! He couldnt reprimand Shen Xian in front of others, because he was afraid that Shen Xians glass heart would be broken and he wouldnt be able to think about it. He can ignore other peoples feelings, but he has to ignore Shen Xians. Without saying a word, Shen Xian stood up and followed. He was still holding on to Sang Jian, and Sang Jian had to be dragged away by him. You are still holding back, you will be scolded soon. Sang Jian reminded Shen Xian in a low voice. Shen Xian looked up, and blinked innocently at her, You just gave me the thumbs up yes its mine No wonder he kept grabbing her thumb. Then shall I chop off my finger and give it to you? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126 - The champion and you are mine (54) Chapter 126 The champion and you are mine (54) Shen Xian shook his head, Dontit hurts He slowly let go of Sang Jians hand, and said earnestly: First put it on you first I will later when I want to pull it, you have to pull it for me After finishing speaking, his face couldnt help turning red again. From now on, I can hold hands with her anytime and anywhere. This excuse is perfect! Hearing what he said, Sang Jian teased: Then I praised you just now, is it your mouth too? Shen Xian was stunned, and unconsciously glanced at her pink lips, then quickly averted her eyes, nodded and said: En! Sang laughed, Hey, you answered pretty quickly, you really dont know how to be ashamed at all! She withdrew her hand and put it in her pocket. How should I put it, dont look at Shen Xians unapproachable appearance, he is definitely boring! Youyou told methenits mine. Shen Xian said seriously. Sang Jian immediately shook his head, I didnt say that, I was just joking. SaySay it! Shen Xian was about to be serious. You little stutterer, you cant understand what youre saying, and you still compete with me? Sang Jian squinted at him. No, stammer, stammer. Shen Xian refuted her word by word. Sang Jian suppressed a smile, and when he wanted to say something, Zhang Yang, who was leading the way, finally couldnt help but turned his head and glared at the two of them. Both of you dont betray anyone now, do you? Shen Xian and Sang Jian stopped immediately, restrained their emotions, and looked at him expressionlessly. It seems that he is seriously admitting his mistake. But soon, Sang Jian realized that the two of them were absolutely right, so what was wrong? Sang Jian said immediately: Report to the coach, why did we carry someone back? Zhang Yang said: The club is full of bachelors, you two show your affection openly, do you know that this will make other team members envious? Having said that, he took a deep breath and calmed down, Tell me, when did you two start? Shen Xian and Sang Jian looked at each other, and Sang Jian said: Misunderstood, we havent started yet. Zhang Yang: ? He frowned, looked at Shen Xian, then at Sang Jian. That expression seemed to say, if we were not together, would Shen Xian hold her hand just now? You know, Jiang Nan has been with Shen Xian for so long, and Shen Xian never took the initiative to touch Jiang Nan! With his puzzled eyes, Sang Jian knew that he didnt believe it. She was serious: Have you ever been ambiguous? Have you ever seen a couple who were together right after they met? Didnt they all start from the ambiguous period and confirm the relationship later? Zhang Yang: He frowned and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, I asked a question that I hadnt thought about before, Honestly, are all the words you said about high ambitions and wanting to prove yourself during the audition before? In fact, you came here for Shen Xian right? Hearing this question, Shen Xian couldnt help looking at Sang Jian. Sang Jian, Nonsense! As a newcomer this year, I want to enter the autumn competition and win the championship! Thats good! Zhang Yang snorted coldly, pointed at her and said, If you are not the champion in the autumn competition this year, come and see me! As soon as he finished speaking, his hand was grabbed by Sang Jian. Sang Jian was very touched and said: Thank you, thank you! Thank you coach for giving me entry to the official team and promising me the opportunity to go to the autumn competition! Thank you so much! I will remember your kindness! Zhang Yang withdrew his hand immediately, and said angrily: Dont mess around, I didnt open the back door for you! The one-month trial training is not over yet, whether you can enter the official team depends on your luck! Damn it, I was almost fooled into it by her! # Remember to vote and clock in, okay? Thank you for your rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 127 - The champion and you are mine (55) Chapter 127 The champion and you are mine (55) According to the current situation, Sang Jians strength is indeed the strongest among the youth trainees this year, and entering the official team is just around the corner. But usually this kind of newcomer enters the official team as a substitute, but just now in the match between Sang Jian and Qin An, Qin An said in person that if she can enter the official team, Sang Jian will be allowed to play in the autumn competition. Then she may really realize her own wish this year. Thinking about this, Zhang Yang continued to snort coldly, I dont care what your situation is, if it affects your training status like Jiangnan, I will scold you! It is normal for children to want to fall in love when they are old. But if there was a car rollover or a quarrel later, which affected their own mood, so that they could not practice or compete, then he would not be as easy to talk as today! Shen Xian and Sang Jian looked at each other, Shen Xian was shy, but Sang Jian was full of doubts. Whats wrong with Jiangnan? Doesnt he deserve the same beating? Zhang Yangs words clearly indicated that something happened to Jiangnan. Ke Sangjian looked at Jiangnans state today, is it the same as usual? Zhang Yang glared at her, Its not because of you! Sang Jian: ? Originally thought that Zhang Yang would explain to himself, but he didnt want him to turn around and leave. Dont ask if you shouldnt ask, you can do it yourself! Zhang Yang didnt really want to reprimand the two of them for their ambiguous situation, but he was just afraid that after a while the novelty between the two of them would be gone and they would break up. Their status will definitely drop again and again. Then their Lixiao team lost two generals. Zhang Yang didnt say anything, but already silently regarded Sang Jian as a member of the official team in his heart. He can only pray now, Shen Xian and Sang Jian are serious about each other! Looking at his leaving back, Sang Jian leaned towards Shen Xian, put an arm on his shoulder, and asked in a low voice: Whats going on? She approached suddenly, making Shen Xians heart hang, and she was so nervous that she didnt dare to move. Before he opened his mouth to explain anything to Sang Jian, Sang Jian said to himself, Is it because the matter between me and Tang Wanwan has affected Jiangnan? They shouldnt be boyfriend and girlfriend in reality, right? Tsk, no wonder Jiangnan gets angry every time he sees me. Sang Jian self-righteously thinks that the reason why Jiang Nan doesnt like her is that she raped Tang Wanwan, making Jiang Nan, Tang Wanwans lover, unhappy. Didnt realize at all that Jiang Nan actually disliked her because of Shen Xian. Shen Xian opened his mouth, wanting to explain something, but finally looked at her seriously analyzing profile, but still couldnt speak. Forget it, let her think so if she thinks so. Hey, women have been a disaster since ancient times. Sang Jian shook his head and sighed. The captain of the dignified Team Leaking Dawn can be affected, is this team okay? Shen Xian pursed her lips and turned her head to look at Sang Jian. Just in time, Sang Jian glanced at him, and she seemed to see him saying you are also a woman from his eyes. Sang Jian blinked at him and said with a smile, Im also a disaster. She raised her hand and hooked Shen Xians chin, It seems to have a big impact on you. Her other hand, at an unknown time, stuck to Shen Xians heart. His heartbeat seemed to be beating a drum, which made her palms numb. Shen Xians body was stiff, and she didnt dare to move. Those beautiful eyes kept staring at Sang Jian, getting deeper and deeper, as if she wanted to **** her whole body in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 128 - The champion and you are mine (56) Chapter 128 The champion and you are mine (56) Sang Jian looked at him without showing any weakness. This time, Shen Xian didnt flinch, and the burning eyes made Sang Jian a little embarrassed. Suddenly, Sang Jian raised his hand and lifted the mask on his face, so that the mask covered his eyes and exposed his lips. Sang Jian supported his shoulders, tiptoed and kissed him on the mouth. Your mouth suddenly wants to kiss you, I will help it. Alright, lets go back to training. Sang Jian left this inexplicable sentence, turned and left. Shen Xian still stood there without moving, the mask still covering his eyes. The soft touch from his mouth just now made his shy eyes foggy. What Sang Jian said just now was still in his mind. Others may not understand, but he understands. Before this, Sang saw that her mouth also belonged to him? He said yes. So, when she kissed herself, what she meant was that his mouth suddenly wanted to kiss him It means that she also agrees that her mouth is his boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise, which stopped Sang Jian, who had just walked not far. She turned her head and looked at Shen Xian. Shen Xian, who was standing upright just now, had fallen to the ground and seemed to have passed out. Sang Jian: ? As for? In the infirmary of the Dawn Club. Shen Xian had a bandage on his head, his face was a little pale, more embarrassing, his limbs were still a little stiff. What a shame! After being kissed by her, she was too nervous, the blood supply to the brain was insufficient, and she passed out directly. Then he smashed his head. Originally, it was just a little scratch, but he has hemophilia, and even a small injury cant stop bleeding, so now he has to wear a bandage. Sang Jian, who carried him to the infirmary, was sitting on the side of the hospital bed a little depressed, with one hand on his chin, staring at him. In this situation, what should he do in the future? me Seemingly feeling her melancholy and disgusted expression, Shen Xian opened his mouth to explain something. was an accident! It was just an accident! Yeah. Sang Jian was slightly perfunctory. Really! Shen Xian was a little anxious, In the futurenot anymore! Sang Jian sighed, You probably wont have a future like this. Shen Xians handsome face collapsed in an instant, he lowered his eyelids, and said aggrievedly: No Sang saw that kiss just now, which made him think about where the two children will go to school in the future. Now she tells herself that there is no future? Thinking of this, Shen Xian repeated loudly, No! They have just started, how can there be no future? Perhaps Shen Xian spoke too loudly this time, but also very seriously. Jiang Jiang, who had just received the news of Shen Xians injury and rushed over to visit him, heard his voice at the door. With this tone, he thought it was something wrong with Shen Xian being seen by Sang. Immediately broke into the door and shouted: See Lin Sang, this is the Daybreak Club, not an illegal place! Pay attention to me! Sang Jian, who was sitting by the bed, turned to look at him suspiciously: ? Looking at the ward, the unsightly scene he imagined did not appear, Jiang Nan was a little dazed for a while. Brother Xian, are you okay? Didnt she force you to do something you dont like? Jiang Nan walked in strangely. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, I dont dare to do anything to him anymore. I entered the ward with just one kiss, and if I want to do more exciting things in the future, wouldnt I have to enter the ICU? (end of this chapter) Chapter 129 - The champion and you are mine (57) Chapter 129 The champion and you are mine (57) Seeing these words, Sang clearly showed what she had done to Shen Xian just now. Jiangnan frowned and was about to say something. Shen Xian on the hospital bed suddenly got up, and threw the pillow behind him towards Jiangnan. Less! Take care! Free! Things! After finishing speaking, she sat up, grabbed Sang Jians hand next to her, held it tightly in her palm, and looked at her aggrieved. The mask on his face has been taken off, that delicate and beautiful little face is pale and cute. His expression, at this time, silence speaks louder. He was the one who didnt act intimately after refusing what she said. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, You cant bear it, your safety is the most important thing, do you understand? Canbearbearable! Shen Xian looked serious. Sang Jian shook his head, No, you still have to continue practicing. Ill think about it when Im done. Practice his courage, and dont become tense and stiff when encountering a little thing. Shen Xian froze for a moment. I feel a little relieved. Last time she said that she wanted to think about it, and then she kissed him today, which means that what she said by thinking about it meant agreeing. Just use this as an excuse to agree later. Yes. Shen Xian nodded, expressing that he would practice hard. This time, he was really ashamed. No, what are you two talking about? Brother Xian, whats the matter with you? Jiang Nan next to him was confused. He hugged the pillow that Shen Xian threw at him just now, staring sadly at the hand that Shen Xian held Sang Jian. He actually took the initiative to do this! Brother Xian has fallen, completely fallen! Shen Xian didnt reply him, Sang Jian couldnt help but look at him and said, Have you solved your own business? Staring at me and Shen Xian every day, are you tired? Jiangnan: It is my duty to protect Brother Xian! He looked upright, and only after he finished speaking did he realize what Sang Jian said in the whole sentence. The expression on Jiangnans face froze for a moment, My matter cant be resolvedthe handle is firmly held by others, hey. Sang Jian: ? He actually didnt blame her for picking up Tang Wanwans scandal, but instead said that there was something in her hands? This family must be Tang Wanwan. Wasnt it because of Tang Wanwan that he took a bad look at her? And he and Tang Wanwan seem to be in a war of tearing up x now? Shen Xian has been paying attention to Sang Jian, and seeing that her face is a bit confused, she understands that she must not understand the matter of Jiangnan and Tang Wanwan. He asked casually, Youdont usuallydont go online? Sang Jian: Ashamed to say, she really doesnt surf the Internet. Wait a mininute. She took her hand out of Shen Xians, took out her mobile phone, logged on to Weibo, and searched for Tang Wanwan and the Jiangnan incident in front of Shen Xian and Jiangnan. Jiangnan: Can you save him some face! Actually searched for his black material in front of his face! On the screen of the mobile phone, Tang Wanwan posted those ambiguous chat records with Jiangnan, which made peoples scalp tingle. Sang Jian looked up at Jiangnan every time he read a chat record. His expression is different every time I look at him. Jiangnan couldnt bear it any longer, and stepped forward to **** her phone, Enough! I dont want to lose face? Just when he was about to succeed, a long arm stopped him. Brother Xian! Jiang Nan glared at Shen Xian. The person who stopped him was Shen Xian. Where are you going to put my old face in the future! You actually stopped him, not letting him prevent Sang Jian from seeing his black material! (end of this chapter) Chapter 130 - The champion and you are mine (58) Chapter 130 The champion and you are mine (58) Shen Xian didnt speak, and didnt even look at him. Sang Jian raised his head again and said, Your face has been rubbed against the ground, where do you want to put it? She really didnt expect that Tang Wanwan didnt make trouble for herself, but entangled Jiangnan instead. It is also true that entanglement with a big man like Jiangnan has a better future than entanglement with her. You didnt promise to give her any benefits, did you? Sang Jian asked suddenly. Jiangnan originally wanted to scold someone, but when he heard her words, he became serious again. I want to give her some money and tell her not to post the chat history. I dont know if its okay? He really wanted to talk to someone, but the person he trusted the most was Shen Xian. But Shen Xian would not give him any advice at all. Now that Sang Jian asks, and she is Shen Xians person, she can still be trusted. Sang saw an imperceptible light flashing in her eyes, she said calmly, How much do you plan to give? Jiangnan tentatively said, Two hundred thousand? After all, they are just some chat records, nothing too substantive. Two hundred thousand is already a lot. Sang Jian frowned, as if he was a little dissatisfied with this number. Jiangnan sensed her expression and changed his words, Three hundred thousand? No more! If she is so greedy, then there is no way to talk, let her keep letting go! Anyway, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water! Its just ambiguous quotations during online dating, so its not worth asking a sky-high price. The money is supposed to be compensation for her long relationship with the Internet. Sang saw her lips hooked into a smile, and snapped her fingers, Deal, 300,000 is on my card, and I will help you! Jiangnan: ??? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Dont talk to her in a low voice, just send me the money, so you dont have to worry about it! Find me, its reliable! Jiangnan: Shen Xian next to him suddenly asked, Wheres the card number? Sang Jian saw Shen Xian took out her mobile phone and clicked on Jiangnans chat box in WeChat, as if she wanted to send her card number to Jiangnan. Sang Jian reported a string of numbers without hesitation, and Shen Xian sent it to Jiangnan without missing a beat. The meaning is obvious, let him play money. Jiangnan: Who the **** remembers his bank card number so clearly! This woman did it on purpose! Did you want to cheat my money a long time ago? Jiang Nan said angrily. Sang Jian looked innocent, No, isnt this for helping you? You brought up the money issue yourself. If you dont mention it, I have a solution. If you mention it, then use money to solve it. Jiangnan said: Can it be solved with no money? Sang Jian shook his head, When money is mentioned, the method without money will naturally fail. Jiangnan took a deep breath, trying to calm down his mood. Why should I trust you? If I go to Tang Wanwan with money, she will still delete it! I just dont want Sang Jian to deceive me. Tsk. Sang Jian curled his lips, Tang Wanwan can tell the difference between a long-term meal ticket and a little money. Im different, I just need a little money. You call two hundred thousand a little money? Jiang Nan choked speechlessly. Sang Jian corrected, Oh, thats wrong, its 300,000. Jiangnan: ! He was so mad! He saw another side of this woman today! While the two were talking nonsense, no one noticed that Shen Xian who was next to him entered Sang Jians card number and sent her a sum of money. Transfer 10,000 yuan first, and see if she can receive it. # Remember to punch in and vote, okay? Thank you for your rewards, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 131 - The champion and you are mine (59) Chapter 131 The champion and you are mine (59) In the next second, Jiangnan shouted: Brother Xian, take care of her! Jiangnan was so angry that he could only complain to Shen Xian. It turned out that he happened to be sending money to Sang Jian. Jiangnans face froze. As Sang Jians cell phone sounded a text message, she picked up the cell phone and glanced at it, and saw that an unfamiliar number called her a sum of money. Looking up, she found that Shen Xian was looking at her. Sang Jian looked at the phone screen in his hand again, and instantly understood that the money was given to her by Shen Xian. Sang Jian blinked at him, Why dont you just tie Ka to me and forget it. You dont have to worry about money. ! Jiang Nan gasped, unbelievable that she would say such a thing to Shen Xian. Are they familiar? How shameless to ask Brother Xian to tie the bank card to her phone? What surprised him the most was that Shen Xian nodded, Okay. He reached for Sang Jians mobile phone, and indeed bound his bank card on her major software. By the way Added all her friends from major software. Zhengchou didnt have her contact information, so thats it, he added them all. No, Brother Xian No need, we dont need it, okay? Jiang Nan wanted to stop Shen Xian. He hasnt confirmed the relationship with Sang Jian yet, right? Just hand in the bank card, its really unnecessary! However, Shen Xian ignored him at all. Sang Jian didnt stop Shen Xians actions. She leaned against the wall, looking at Jiangnan with leisure, Have you considered it? Jiangnan gritted his teeth, Ive never seen such a brazen person! After cheating Shen Xian, I still want to cheat him! Sang smiled, Now you see it. She didnt care at all about what Jiangnan said about herself, but she admitted it generously. Jiangnan was so angry that he almost vomited blood! He took a deep breath, and finally compromised, Okay, I will go back and transfer the money to you later, I only have one request Sang said: Dont worry, I wont let you continue to be hacked. Not this! Jiang Nan said with a serious face: Be nicer to my brother Xian in the future, and stop cheating him! She is so fascinated by Shen Xian, he really has no choice but to ask Sangjian that it is not just for fun. After all, with her character, she looks like a scumbag at first glance, so he is really worried! Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, he didnt expect Jiang Nan to make such a request. Even Shen Xian couldnt help but look up at him. Jiangnan felt the eyes of the two, and sighed melancholy, Hey, Brother Xian, you dont have to be too moved. After all, we have been together for more than a year, and you are my brother! Can Tang Wanwan delete all the chat records? He no longer cares. He only cares about whether Shen Xian will be happy after seeing Sang. Shen Xian withdrew his gaze and said in a low voice, Dont mind your own business. He said this sentence so many times that he didnt stutter this time. Shen Xian really thinks Jiangnan has too much control! There is no need for him to intervene in the matter between him and Sang Jian. No matter how much Sang Jian tricked him, he did so voluntarily. Moreover, he didnt think she was cheating him. On the contrary, with Jiang Nans intervention, he couldnt get along with Sang Jian many times! I told him many times to mind his own business, why didnt he listen! The brotherhood between you is really touching Sang Jian chuckled and said, But Shen Xian is right, you dont care about the things between us! She changed the subject, After tonight, Tang Wanwan wont have a chance to continue pestering you online, remember to pay. (end of this chapter) Chapter 132 - Both the champion and you are mine (60) Chapter 132 The champion and you are mine (60) The matter between her and Shen Xian, outsiders cant see clearly. In the eyes of others, she approached Shen Xian, as if she came with a certain purpose. Raid him, make him her own man, and spend the rest of her life with him until he dies naturally, this is her purpose. But no one will believe it, so the matter between her and Shen Xian cannot be controlled by outsiders. As long as Shen Xian can feel her sincerity, and there is no strange feeling is enough. Cut, its like who wants to care about it! Lets go! Im angry when I look at it! Jiangnan rolled his eyes. He felt that if he didnt leave, he would probably be beaten to death by the two of them. Sang Jian will stop talking, she already talks a lot. But Jiangnan never expected that as long as Sang Jian was around, Shen Xian, a stuttering person, would also hate him, as if he wanted to hurry him away. Dont you hate his light bulb! He understands! He just gotta go! Jiangnan left without hesitation. Shen Xian and Sang Jian were the only two left in the ward. Shen Xian is still playing with Sang Jians mobile phone with his head down. Sang Jian sat opposite him, leaning against the wall, crossed his arms, tilted his head and asked, Have I checked enough on my phone? She glanced at it just now, and Shen Xian almost rummaged through her entire phone. Fortunately, she doesnt use her mobile phone very much, and there are no little secrets in her mobile phone. Shen Xian pursed her lips, and silently returned the phone to her. Youyoudid you keep your word before? Shen Xian suddenly asked inexplicably. Before the two of them finished their conversation, they were interrupted by the sudden arrival of Jiangnan. Now Shen Xian has returned to the previous topic. Sang Jian suddenly leaned forward, approached Shen Xian, and whispered: Of course. I still say that, you are serious, and I am serious. So, you dont have to worry. What he asked should be the things she said to consider before, whether it counts. She winked at him, For you, I wont use the way of fooling people. She is always true to him and can be completely assured. Sang Jians words, in Shen Xians ears, are tantamount to confessing. He is special in her heart, right? Shen Xian couldnt help but lowered his head, his earlobes turned red. He swallowed, suddenly, he raised his head suddenly, held her face in his hands, and kissed her on the lips. The next second, he jumped out of bed, put on his shoes and ran outside, IIgo backfor training! Run after kissing, really exciting! Sang Jian was still sitting on the stool. There seemed to be a residual warmth from his kiss just now on his lips. Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, watching him run out of the ward. Tsk tsk, this persons courage will definitely get bigger and bigger. When she was about to get up and leave, Shen Xian, who had not run out for a long time, ran back again. Under Sang Jians surprised gaze, he took her hand and left the ward. send youbackback. On the way, Shen Xian touched his pocket, took out a mask from it, and put it on his face. Sang Jian shook his hand and reminded: Didnt you say you want to practice your courage? This behavior of wanting to wrap myself into a mummy when I go out needs to be changed! Shen Xian pursed her lips, and found an excuse: I Im just afraid afraid of the sun. Sang Jian glanced at him sideways, and said with a smile: Forget it, since you have the guts to send me back, I wont bother with you about this matter. Everything should be done step by step, take your time! Shen Xian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 133 - The champion and you are mine (61) Chapter 133 The champion and you are mine (61) Shen Xian sent Sang Jian to the door of the youth training room. Sang Jian let go of his hand, just about to go in, but unexpectedly, when she was about to leave, Shen Xian secretly grabbed her by the corner of her clothes. Sang saw turning his head, and asked patiently: Is there anything else? Shen Xian looked at her with bright eyes, and then pointed to his mouth under the mask with another finger, and said with a bit of pride: Its okay! It seems to be answering Sang Jians words, but it seems to have another meaning. Sang Jian heard another meaning from him. Before she said that he fainted after kissing her, so she asked him to practice hard. So before sending her back, he kisses himself. Along the way, up to now, he has not fainted. Explain that the fainting was really an accident. He proved that he was okay and could be happy like this. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Its great to know youre fine! After you go back in a while, remember to remove the gauze and apply medicine to your head. Shen Xian: It is enough to praise him in the front, but there is no need to remind him later that he fainted and broke his head just now. But he nodded happily. Then see you tomorrow. Sang Jian waved to him, turned and went back. Shen Xian watched her enter the youth training room, and did not leave until she was out of sight. As soon as Sang Jian entered, a group of gossip boys surrounded her, asking about her relationship with Shen Xian one by one. Even asked her if she came to Lixiao to fall in love with Shen Xian. Sang Jian replied seriously: Yes, Im going to go to the official team to fall in love next time, brothers, dont be envious. The male fan who lost to Shen Xian today wailed immediately: Damn it! I also want to fall in love with Brother Xian! Sang Jian: ? In the evening, another big event happened in the e-sports hot search circle. Tang Wanwan, who explodes Jiangnans chat records every night, has no news tonight. Sang Jian, who hadnt moved for a long time, suddenly posted a Weibo. The Weibo content is also the chat history of Jiangnan and Tang Wanwan. And this record is from Jiangnans perspective. It shows the dialogues of Tang Wanwan when he first joined Jiangnan. Tang Wanwan just joined Jiangnan, and asked him if he wanted to date online, but Jiangnan refused at first. After pestering Jiangnan for about half a month, Jiangnan couldnt help it, so he agreed. But he made it clear in advance that it is just a game of love, not reality. Tang Wanwan also agreed. Then there are some explicit chat records later. Sang Jian added a paragraph to these records. The one who flirts first is cheap, whats the use of online dating if you dont engage in ambiguity? Is it funny? All the netizens were shocked. Its her again! Damn, every time Lin Sangjian comes out, he can always beat Tang Wanwan to death, its just heavenly! Its fine if she hit Tang Wanwan before, but this time about Tang Wanwan and Jiangnan, what did she come out to hit? Agree upstairs, this chat record is from Jiangnans perspective, how much did she give Jiangnan to send the record? Did she get into a fight with Tang Wanwan? latest news! Tang Wanwans account has been banned, and all dynamic messages have been deleted! Ha, Tang Wanwan is in such bad luck, meeting Lin Sang is sure to be a bad thing! Isnt that what she deserves? Looking at the chat records she posted recently, it seems that she is trying to force Jiang Nan to admit that she is his girlfriend. Who knows that she was the first to tease him from the beginning! Jiangnan, who was surfing the Internet at night, almost cried when he saw these news and comments. Especially how much money Sang Jian paid him to hand over the chat records. It made him want to cry even more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 134 - The champion and you are mine (62) Chapter 134 The champion and you are mine (62) He didnt receive a single penny from Sang Jian, but she cheated him out of 300,000 yuan! However, where did she get the chat records from his perspective! He never texted her at all! Jiangnan thought about it for a long time, and suddenly remembered that the chat records she posted last time about hammering Tang Wanwan looking for the studio were also from the perspective of the studio. Maybe it wasnt that she bought chat records with money at all, but Jiangnan sent a message to Sang Jian without even thinking about it. Did you hack into my computer? It must be like this! too terrifying! Sang Jian quickly replied. Normal operation. Jiangnan: [I called the police! Sang Jian: Then before I get caught, I will reveal the fact that you went to a bad website in the middle of the night. Jiangnan: Sister, I was wrong! /kneel down] After just a few messages, Jiangnan was defeated and cleared all the records in his computer overnight. This night, some people are happy while others are sad. Tang Wanwans account was blocked, and all the chat records with Jiangnan disappeared, so she has nothing to hold on to. The Breaking Dawn Club now also rejects her, and there is Sang Jian, the person who has been staring at her black material. One after another, Tang Wanwan was so stressed that he couldnt breathe. Thats right, she has now decided that Sang Jian is the black material who has been staring at her. Otherwise, why can the investigation be so clear every time? Sang Jian looked down on her when she was in school, and now she targets her everywhere! She was so angry that she couldnt sleep! She couldnt fall asleep, and Sang Jian fell into bed before eleven oclock, sleeping very happily. In the next month, Sang Jian was either training, or showing off his affection with Shen Xian in the club, envying all of Shen Xians little fans. After Sang Jian found out about her little secret, Jiang Nan no longer dared to target her, for fear that she would stab her if she got angry. He never expected that Sang Jian would be a hacker! As everyone knows, Sang Jian just cheated at the time, but she didnt expect her to cheat. This also successfully suppressed Jiangnan, at least now he wont appear in front of Shen Xian when she and Shen Xian are together. In the past month, Tang Wanwan seemed to have lost all news and never looked for Jiangnan again. Although the matter between Jiangnan and Tang Wanwan was resolved, Jiangnan was still ridiculed by netizens as an empty and lonely man. In just half a month, I was able to be hooked up by others, and I dont know what kind of loneliness it is! How does Ren Jiangnan explain that its just online dating, he only talks about it online, but he hasnt done anything in reality, so its not called emptiness! Netizens are not listening! Sang Jian didnt pay attention to the following things, after all, it wasnt a necessary moment, Sang Jian never went online. One month later, Sang Jians trial training period ended, and as expected, she entered the official team. In this years youth training team, there is really no one who can compete with her, so she became an official member, and other members of the youth training team have no objections. In the past month, they have basically singled out Sang Jian, and they cant beat them at all. Hurry up and let her harm the regular team members! On the day she joined the official team, all the official team members headed by Zhang Yang warmly welcomed her, and Zhang Yang invited everyone to dinner at night. From today onwards, Sang Jian will train with Shen Xian and Jiang Nan again. It just so happened that the autumn competition is coming again, the training intensity has increased a lot, and there are occasional overtime work at night, Sang Jian cant maintain a good schedule. (end of this chapter) Chapter 135 - The champion and you are mine (63) Chapter 135 The champion and you are mine (63) On this day, at 10:30 in the evening, Zhang Yang was still leading the crowd in the conference room to replay the video of last years game. Our biggest opponent this year, no accident, will still be Nanshan. Last year we let two chase three and won the championship. I think you should know how much luck is involved in it. Zhang Yang was extra serious this time. The people in the Nanshan Club have been at odds with Lixiao from the very beginning. Last year, they won two games in a row, and it seemed that the ending had already been settled, and they ridiculed the dawn people all over the place. At that time, the mentality of the people in Lixiao was almost destroyed by them. The people in Nanshan didnt speak well, and they lost two games in a row. The momentum of Lixiao was sluggish. Later, Shen Xian, who never spoke much, stammered: Think about what life will be like if you lose this competition. Then everyone calmed down, started the game seriously, and slowly tied until they won. Many people dont understand the e-sports industry, and they think its not doing their job properly. Jiangnan and Yingbao, their family did not support e-sports from the very beginning. They still came here without telling their families because of their love. If they lost last years game, which company should they work in now from 9 to 5, and only occasionally can they touch the game they love. It was thinking of this result at the time that they could calm down and start working hard to tie the score. As Zhang Yang said, the winning that time was largely due to luck. At that time, Nanshan won two small games and drifted away. Later, because they tied the score, they panicked. The mentality of ups and downs caused the Nanshan people to lose the game. This year, such a good thing should not happen again. This is also why the members of the Daybreak Club didnt keep talking about winning the championship last year. For Li Xiao, the championship that time was not something to show off, but it was a constant warning to them. If they dont continue to work hard, they may not be able to beat the Nanshan team. Zhang Yangs words made everyone in the meeting room fall into silence. Especially Jiangnan. As the captain, when he played Nanshan last year, his mentality was the first to collapse. If it wasnt for seeing Shen Xian dragging four, and still playing the game seriously without any complaints, Jiangnan would not calm down, let alone command seriously. They may not win at all. The people in the team are so polite and respectful to Shen Xian, probably because of his composure in that match, which made everyone realize that Shen Xian is their backbone. With Shen Xian here, there will never be any surprises! So this year, that kind of thing wont happen again! No matter how many people in Nanshan talk trash, they cannot be affected! To fight against Nanshan, you must first raise your mentality. Denying is easy to be biased by their trash talk. Jiangnan reminded: Before the game, there is a part of harsh talk, everyone should bring earplugs then! Nanshans strength is strong, and his mentality is also number one. This is what worries Jiangnan the most. After all, they are still young men in their early twenties, and they are just at the beginning of their vitality, and they cannot tolerate others humiliating themselves. Your method is unreliable. Zhang Yang rejected Jiangnans proposal, Do you have to wear earplugs when you encounter teams that dont speak well in the future? In fact, playing against them is the best way to train your mentality. If its because of them, If your mentality collapses and you lose the game, then you are not strong enough! (end of this chapter) Chapter 136 - The champion and you are mine (64) Chapter 136 The champion and you are mine (64) After Zhang Yang finished speaking with a cold face, he glanced over the crowd, wanting to see their expressions. As a result, seeing Sang Jian sitting in the corner dozing off, he was about to explode. boom! Zhang Yang slapped the table and shouted angrily: See you Lin Sang! If you dont want to come to the official team training, there are plenty of people who want to come! Qin An gave you this opportunity, if you cant grasp it, get out of here as soon as possible! Dozing off at such a time? There is still one month before the autumn competition begins. As a newcomer, she hasnt played well with Shen Xian and the others. If she doesnt train well, how will she fight with others? Sang woke up startled when she saw it, and looked at Zhang Yang in a daze. Shen Xian, who was sitting next to her, suddenly sat up straight, blocking her view. He probably didnt want to block Sang Jians sight, but he was blocking Zhang Yangs sight of Sang Jian. Its a pity that I didnt block it just now. He pursed his lips now, obviously a little unhappy. But he was unhappy that he was found by her! Shen Xian had noticed that Sang Jian was sleepy a long time ago, and had been covering her all the time, but who knew he would still be discovered. Shen Xian! What are you doing in the way of her? Do you want me to scold you as well? Zhang Yang was furious. What did I say before? Its okay for the two of you to be in a relationship and be ambiguous, dont affect the training! Did you ignore my words? You need to know Shen Xians attitude towards the game before, but he couldnt tolerate the slightest bit of seriousness in his eyes. This time, she actually dozed off while covering up Sang Jian? Shen Xian pursed her lips and remained silent, but her body didnt move a bit, still covering Sang Jian tightly. Until a slender hand rested on his shoulder, pushed him back, and forced him to lean on the chair. Sang Jian appeared from beside him. She yawned, tilted her head to look at Zhang Yang, and said seriously: Coach, I think your training method is not good, and it will damage the health of our players! It will be easy to lose state in the game! Zhang Yang with a black face: Are you teaching me how to do things? Sang Jian nodded seriously, Thats right! ? Zhang Yangs eyes widened, how dare she say it? Sang Jian suddenly stood up from the chair, glanced at the time, and said scientifically: The best time for people to sleep is before eleven oclock in the evening. After this time, it is considered staying up late. How harmful it is, dont Did I say more? Also, we sit in front of the computer and play games every day. Its not good for the cervical spine, waist and eyes. Look at the people in our team. These boys are like weak chickens. They should be given some time to let go. They work out. In this way, the next time we meet someone like the Nanshan team, even if we cant beat them on the field, we can still fight outside the field! Although Sang Jian was dozing off just now, she heard what they said. Isnt this kind of bad-speaking team just in need of beating? Everyone: Whats the meaning? Online pk is not satisfied, but still want to offline pk? Before waiting for others to speak, Sang Jian said again: So I think its time to go back to the dormitory to rest. Tomorrow morning at seven oclock, we will gather at the club gate on time, go out for an hour of running, and come back to train. In the evening dont replay If its past ten oclock, give everyone enough time to rest. In this way, after a month, the people in Nanshan will be beaten to the ground! Speaking of the last sentence, Sang Jian waved his fist in the air. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137 - The champion and you are mine (65) Chapter 137 The champion and you are mine (65) Everyone: Zhang Yang said, Do you want to fight or compete? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows: Of course its a game! Isnt fighting a foul? Guys, you know foul! Knowing the foul and making a posture of fighting! As the saying goes, the body is the capital of the revolution! Without a healthy body, how can you compete at full capacity? Sang Jian was serious, Thats all I have to offer, I hope the coach will consider it. After speaking, he sat back in his seat. The moment she sat down, her eyelids immediately drooped, looking extremely sleepy. The closer it was to eleven oclock, the more sleepy Sang Jian became. But she just looked sleepy, and she was still conscious. Shen Xian turned his head to look at her. Seeing her looking like she was going to sleep or not, she looked very uncomfortable. He gently pulled her arm and let her head rest on his shoulder, so that it would be more comfortable to sleep. The main thing is to let her stick to me. Sang Jian leaned unceremoniously on his shoulder, ignoring the eyes of the people around him. Zhang Yang: This resumption meeting is completely unstoppable. He endured and endured, and finally looked at the others, What do you think? Sang saw Yingbao on the opposite side raised his hand and said, I think its okay, coach, look at my dark circles~ Zhang Yang: He asked this to let them reject Sangjians proposal! This baby, no matter how he jumps out, he agrees! Shen Xian also raised his hand and said concisely, Yes! Zhang Yang: You are so natural towards your girlfriend! He turned his sharp eyes to Jiangnan. Sang Jians proposal can be regarded as reducing the training time. As the captain, Jiang Nan should not agree to it? Feeling Zhang Yangs gaze, Jiang Nan froze for a moment, he looked at Zhang Yangs expression, and then at Shen Xians expression. Finally swallowed his saliva and said, II think its okay too. The coach is only training them, the real teammates have to be Shen Xian and Sang Jian! If he doesnt listen to Shen Xian, what will he do with himself during training? Shen Xian did not do this kind of thing less. In the past, he never made Shen Xian unhappy. During training, he refused to cooperate with him. In the end, the training was not good, and he was the captain who was scolded. Zhang Yang has never experienced such a thing, so Jiang Nan still listens to Shen Xian! Zhang Yang: Mad! These people are really brave! Seeing such a commotion, Sang saw that everyones hearts were gone, and this resumption conference could not go on at all. Pacing back and forth with hands on hips flamboyantly. Finally, he waved his hand and said impatiently, Go back! At seven oclock tomorrow morning, Jiangnan will lead the team to run! What he said meant that he agreed with Sang Jians proposal. Sang Jian, who was drowsy, opened his eyes suddenly when he heard this, stood up and said, Thank you coach for your love. You will not be disappointed in this years competition! After finishing speaking, she dragged Shen Xian and ran away. Send Shen Xian back first, and she also went back to sleep! so sleepy! Zhang Yang: The others looked at Zhang Yangs face, saw that he didnt say anything, and ran away in a hurry. It seems that I dont want to stay anymore. Zhang Yang: If he doesnt win the championship this year, he will definitely fire Sang Jian! A month later, Zhang Yang realized how correct it was that he agreed to Sang Jians proposal out of sulk. During the knockout rounds and the regular season, after a month of training and going to bed early and getting up early, Jiangnan and his group no longer have the physique of e-sports geeks. Even Shen Xians face looked ruddy a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 138 - The champion and you are mine (66) Chapter 138 The champion and you are mine (66) All of them were radiant. Compared with the team members on the opposite side, their complexions were much better. Many teams, in order to get a good ranking, stay up all night training every day, just to make themselves stronger. Its a pity that they dont know how to combine work and rest, and they wear down their bodies, so they cant get good grades. Sang Jians proposal at the time was to let them improve their status fundamentally. With good physical fitness, the state will naturally improve. Of course, Zhang Yang could have rejected her proposal at the time, but he listened in the end. Probably because of Shen Xianjiangnans poor health. After all, Zhang Yang himself is also an otaku who spends every day in the club. There was no surprise for Team Daybreak in the regular season. In a month, Sang Jian and Jiang Nan and the others have almost gotten along. As long as she understands how Jiangnan, Yingbao and Atu play, she can figure out a way to get involved. Combined with her and Shen Xians tacit understanding without communication at all, they can easily win. During the knockout round, Sang Jian wished he could meet the so-called Nanshan team in the knockout round and eliminate them directly in the knockout round. This would be extremely insulting. Its a pity that they eliminated countless opponents along the way, but they didnt meet the Nanshan team. Sang Jians understanding of this Nanshan team was from the discussion between Zhang Yang and Jiangnan at the last review meeting. I heard that they talk a lot of trash, and they are the most disturbing. Sang saw that this gave them a bad impression, after all, she hated people who spoke badly. Later, I searched the original owners memory for a while, and found that the original owner didnt like this team either. The game is the game, and every time before the game, I have to say something to disgust people. The original owner spurned him from the bottom of his heart. This made Sang Jian even more curious about this team. All the way through the knockout round, Zhang Yang was always paying attention to the situation of the Nanshan team. They were the same as Li Xiao, they passed the test, seemed to have no opponents, and finally entered the finalists. There are a total of four teams in the play-in competition, Lixiao and Nanshan, which naturally entered. There are two other teams, which seem to be the dark horses of this year. Although they are not as fierce as Lixiao and Nanshan, they still reached the end. Four teams, divided into two groups. With this probability, Lixiao and Nanshan still failed to collide, it seems that they deliberately wanted to keep the two teams until the end. Of course, whoever fails to make it to the finals will be embarrassed. After all, the fight was so fierce last year, both sides should have enmity. Anyway, this is the point of view. only The two sides have never fought this way, so it seems to be a bit shady no matter what. Although the dark horse team has come to the end, they are still newcomers. Jiang Nans command alone can smash their routines to pieces. No surprises at all. The next step is the finals. Play against the Nanshan team. Zhang Yangs words became a prophecy at the beginning, and the biggest opponents were indeed them. People never know which will come first, tomorrow or the accident. In the finals, Team Poxiao had a little accident. Its still about Sang Jian. The game time has not yet arrived, and the players have not yet entered the arena. A large number of fans of Team Daybreak crowded at the door of Team Daybreaks lounge, demanding that Qin An be allowed to play in the finals. Sang Jian has played so many games, enough is enough, its time for Qin An to play. In fact, since the regular season, Sang Jian has become popular on the Internet again. Its just that she doesnt like surfing the Internet and doesnt pay attention to it. In order not to affect her mood, other people didnt tell her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139 - The champion and you are mine (67) Chapter 139 The champion and you are mine (67) As the only female player, she naturally attracted a lot of attention. From the very first match, the fans of Poxiao began to boycott Sang Jian and asked Team Poxiao to replace her. All the Internet surfers in Team Dawn turned a blind eye to this incident. After all, others dont know how powerful Sang Jian is. They have been with Sang Jian for several months, how can they not know? Leaving aside this layer, based on the relationship between Shen Xian and Sang Jian, they wouldnt do anything to Sang Jian. Its just that the finals seem to be a big mess this time. For the fans, it was just a small fight before, but this time it is the finals, and she is allowed to play, it is easy to lose! After all, the opponent is the Nanshan team! Replace Lin Sang and let Qin An play! Replace Lin Sang and let Qin An play! At the door of the dawn team lounge, fans gathered together, shouting loudly. The people in the lounge naturally heard it too. They looked at Sang Jians expression cautiously. Sang Jian sat on the sofa indifferently, I think if I dont replace me, will I not be able to get out of the lounge? Listening to the voice, there should be a lot of people outside. If she goes out to compete in a while, they will stop her directly, right? Dont! Qin An directly waved his hand and refused, Dont look at them calling me to play now, they will definitely blackmail me after the game. You said that you fought with them all the way. You entered the finals and replaced me. Win Its okay, Ill just say that I picked up the leak, and if I lose, Ill definitely scold me again for playing. These fans dont care! Because they dont make sense at all! Qin Ans words sounded like a person who has experienced great storms. This is true. Jiang Jiang also echoed: Its because you are a girl. You are so fierce in the competition, and they all turn a blind eye. If you are a boy, they probably have already regarded you as a A new generation of Sang Ge! Isnt that how Shen Xians Brother Xian got his title? Bao also said: I have suffered from gender. Zhang Yang stood up silently, and walked out the door, Ill go to the security guard to deal with it, see you, Sang, this is your last moment to prove yourself. Here, the most nervous thing is publicity. Who doesnt want to win? Everyone wants to win. In the past few months, he has been crazy again and again, and he doesnt know why he trusts a girl so much. Let her join the team, let her change the training rules, and now under the protest of the fans, he also plans to confront the fans, Baosang sees it to the end. After all, this is the last moment. Seeing how this group of people believed in him so much, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. Having a group of trustworthy partners will make your self-confidence burst. She will not let them down. Compared to other people, Shen Xian, who has always been the most observant of Sang Jians emotions, was unusually silent this time. He was still sitting next to Sang Jian, and he heard the fans shouting outside. He also heard Jiangnan and the others comforting Sang Jian. But he didnt respond. He sat upright, with his hands on his lap, and there seemed to be nothing unusual, except that his eyes were a little hollow, and his thoughts drifted away. I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at Jiang Nan, gave him a wink, and asked, Whats wrong with him? After coming here, Shen Xian became weird, distracted from time to time. Jiangnan was stunned for a moment, and then said: Oh, maybe its because you didnt wear a mask, your beautiful face was seen by others, are you embarrassed? After finishing speaking, he stood up, took out a mask from his pocket, walked over and wanted to put it on Shen Xian himself, Come on, Brother Xian, Ill put the mask on for you! # Unexpectedly, five chapters today! Remember to vote and clock in, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 140 - The champion and you are mine (68) Chapter 140 The champion and you are mine (68) Jiangnan held up the mask with both hands, and when he was about to cover Shen Xians face, Shen Xian suddenly recovered and grabbed his wrist. He raised his eyes and frowned, as if a little disgusted. Brother Xian, what are you? Jiangnan wanted to ask something, but Shen Xian pushed him away. The next second, Shen Xian turned sideways, and hugged Sang Jian who was watching the play beside him into his arms. One hand imprisoned her, and the other gently patted her head, as if to comfort her. Sang Jian: ? She wanted to get out of his arms, Shen Xian felt her struggle, and hugged her even tighter. Nonobody canremove you from this game for. His tone was very slow, and he spoke extremely seriously. Sang Jian blinked, realizing that he was comforting himself. She smiled, Brother Xian, something is wrong with your state today. If I play abnormally in the game, I will be the one who will be scolded. Its not okay to be absent-minded. Sang Jian reminded. Although Shen Xian looked weird, Sang Jian didnt feel any sadness or other unpleasant emotions from him. It shouldnt be because of troubles that he was absent-minded, so Sang Jian just teased him, and didnt comfort him. I know Hearing Sang Jians words, Shen Xian let go of her. He took a deep breath and stood up, IIll go to the bathroomto adjustto adjust my mentality After finishing speaking, he walked to the bathroom with his long legs, as if he was running away. Sang Jian looked at his back, then at Jiangnan next to him, Even you dont know whats going on with him today? Jiangnan shrugged, Recently, thanks to you, I havent had the chance to go to his room. How can I get to know him? Sang Jian was silent. Thats really weird. Shen Xian in the bathroom stood in front of the sink, looking at himself in the mirror. Wearing the team uniform of the Daybreak team, her hair has been carefully groomed, and her face looks much healthier than a month ago, not so pale. It seems that everything is going in a good direction. Shen Xian stared at himself in the mirror for a while, then suddenly put his hand into his trouser pocket, and took out a note from it. He unfolded the note and glanced at it, and it was densely filled with some words of love confession. Shen Xian has practiced for a long time, just to avoid stuttering when expressing his love. No one has seriously confessed his relationship with Sang Jian, but everyone, including themselves, believes that they are in a relationship. But he still wanted to give her the sense of ritual that she should have. For example, on the much-anticipated podium, it is announced that the world, the champion and her belong to him. Shen Xian silently recited the words on the note in his heart, and after making sure that he could not stumble even a single word, he put away the note, put it back in his pocket, and walked out of the bathroom. The reason why he was distracted just now was because he was silently reciting this thing, now he went through it all over again, and Shen Xian was relieved a lot. Dont be distracted anymore, other people will think about it. Backing back to the lounge, everyones eyes were on him, and Shen Xian became a little nervous again after he had just set his mind. It all depends on what he does! Nothing to see! He walked up to Sang Jian a little stiffly and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Sang Jian tilted his head and looked at him. Shen Xian glanced at her, thinking of what he was going to confess later, he immediately avoided her eyes with some discomfort. The next second, Sang Jian leaned forward, tilted his head in front of him again, and stared at him straightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 141 - The champion and you are mine (69) Chapter 141 The champion and you are mine (69) She seemed to want to see why he was in a bad state today. Shen Xians cheeks became hot from her stare. No matter which way he turns his head, Sang Jian can put his face in front of him. Even he had lowered his head, Sang Jian got up from the sofa, squatted in front of him, and looked up at him. She didnt speak from the beginning to the end, but it was more uncomfortable than speaking. Shen Xian had no choice but to avoid it, so he raised his eyes to meet her. Sang saw a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were surprisingly bright. It seemed that these actions of staring at him all the time were deliberately teasing him. Shen Xian pursed her lips, knowing that she had teased her. While Sang Jian was still smiling, he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Sang Jians face, lowered his head and bit her lips suddenly. Hey ~ hot eyes! Immediately, Jiangnans disgusted voice sounded next to him, as well as Qin Ans embarrassing coughing. Just now, I saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two of them, but I didnt expect Shen Xian to move his mouth? Is this the Brother Xian they know? Jiangnan wrinkled his disgusted face. Their voices instantly made Shen Xian realize that there were other people around. He immediately let go of Sang Jian, his face flushed. Sang Jians lips were loosened, but his hands were not yet. He carefully helped Sang Jian up and sat down beside him. Dontdont tease meIIm nervousnervous he complained in a low voice. This problem has always existed, although it has gotten better recently, but I still cant stand being stared at by Sang Jian. After all, this is the person he likes, so he will always be shy. Sang Jian doesnt matter. After Shen Xian helped her onto the sofa, she slumped on the sofa. Sighed like a gentleman sitting, Oh, no, I just like to stare at the people I like. If you dont let me watch, it will make me distressed. Shen Xian immediately grabbed her hand and explained: Lookyou candontdontdont teaseyou cant hold it. The last four words are very fluent. Sang Jian looked at him with a smile. Good boy, the teasing at the beginning has turned into teasing. This is a very different meaning. Sang Jian approached him and whispered, Why am I teasing you? Didnt I just stare at you a few times? Shen Xian opened his mouth to say something, but Jiang Nan finally couldnt stand it anymore, and came out to rescue Shen Xian, Oh, its almost done, Ill make Brother Xian feel ashamed to play in the game. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Yang walked in from the outside. Its been resolved, lets get ready to go on stage. By the way, what did you say Brother Xian wont be on stage for a while? Zhang Yang who just came in only heard a little Jiangnans words. He looked at Jiangnan, then at Shen Xian. I found that Shen Xians face was very red, and saw that Sang Jian, who was next to Shen Xian, was very close to Shen Xian, and looked proud. He suddenly understood. See you, Sang! The game is coming soon! Cant you bear it? Dont engage in Shen Xians mentality at this time! It must be Sang Jian who is teasing Shen Xian again! She has always been like this, when she is interested, it doesnt matter the occasion and location! Sang Jian said with a stern face: Coach, how can you say that? I am encouraging Brother Xian! I promised him that if I win this competition, I will marry him! Dont worry, he must be serious about the competition! Zhang Yang: Everyone: It doesnt have to be like this. Shen Xian suddenly turned his head to look at Sang Jian, surprised that Sang Jian would say such a thing. Sang Jian happened to be looking at him too, she smiled and said, Dont you want to? (end of this chapter) Chapter 142 - The champion and you are mine (70) Chapter 142 The champion and you are mine (70) Shen Xian nodded quickly, expressing his willingness. Then he felt that his nodding seemed to be answering Sang Jians question of do you not want to. Doesnt nodding mean that you really dont want to? Thinking of this, he shook his head again. This shaking of the head is more like unwillingness. Shen Xian endured it, and said: Yes! Sang Jian pursed his lips and smiled, reached out and pinched his face, Then lets go, go to the competition. She stood up from the sofa, and pulled Shen Xian up from the sofa by the way. Although Zhang Yang and the others thought it was outrageous, they thought it was normal when they thought it was Sang Jians operation. Zhang Yang immediately began to organize the players to play. Shen Xian walked up to Jiangnan and asked for a mask. No one saw it. In a place where no one was paying attention, Sang Jian held a note in his hand, which was densely written with confession words. She really didnt expect that it would affect Shen Xians state today, it would be this. Thats why she suddenly mentioned that she was going to marry him just now. After all, he has worked so hard to prepare for so long, so he always needs to give some response in advance. In case he is nervous and afraid that she wont want to, he will suffer if he cant speak. She has to give him a sense of security and let him know that she will promise him. Shen Xian was wearing a mask, and Sang Jian walked to his side, and put the note back into his trouser pocket unobtrusively. Zhang Yang was still talking about precautions beside him, When we go out later, those fans will definitely say some nasty things, mainly aimed at Sang Jian. Sang Jian, you should prepare yourself mentally and dont pay too much attention. Only when you play well will you let them Shut up. And He looked at Jiangnan again, When you go on stage and speak harshly to the people in Nanshan, dont pay too much attention to them, just pass them as a fart. I dont hope that the lessons of last year will be repeated this year. Understood. Jiang Nan responded. He doesnt know how much better his mentality is now. After all, he has been trained by Sang Jian and Shen Xian every day! Zhang Yang glanced at everyone again, sighed and said, Lets go. He was more nervous than them. They were too embarrassed to show off when they won the championship last year. This year, they hope to let him go out and walk sideways, and he can blow it everywhere! Zhang Yang took the lead, and Jiang Nan walked in the second. Followed by Sang Jian, Shen Xian, A Tu, and Ying Bao. The five players in the game were wearing the uniforms of Team Daybreak, looking very neat. Before they came to the stage, everyone heard from the Lixiao auditorium, countless people calling for Lin Sangjian to step down, and they even pulled up a banner to boycott Lin Sangjian. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, this group of fans were quite prepared. The faces of the others are not very good-looking, I can only hope that the ending will make this group of people shut up. When Shen Xian heard these words, although he couldnt see his face clearly with the mask on, his eyes had already turned cold. The next second, someone in the fan booth of Team Lixiao yelled through a loudspeaker: Lin Sang sees yyds! We will always support you! Come on! Get a championship and swell the faces of this group of people! Love you oh oh oh~!! The last three words have been shouted a little broken. Everyone was attracted by the sound. Including Sangmi and his party. Sang Jian was stunned for a moment when he saw a young boy who was shouting. Afterwards, she saw several boys around his age standing up next to the boy shouting with the trumpet. They held a banner in their hands, with a line written on the banner, Love Lin Sangjian forever! There is also an enlarged screenshot behind. A few months ago, Sang Jian formed a field team and took the screenshot of the Hall of Fame for the first pass of the Nether Tower. (end of this chapter) Chapter 143 - The champion and you are mine (71) Chapter 143 The champion and you are mine (71) Sang Jian only then recognized their identities. It was a student in that dormitory, and she took the first pass with her. Its been so long, I didnt expect them to become my fans and come to the finals to watch her play? These people are Li Zhiyi, Zhang San, Bai Er, and Huang Jiu from before. Their appearance seems to have formed two extremes with the fans calling for Sang to see him off. One side is Sang Jians brainless black, and the other side is Sang Jians brainless fan posture. Of course, there are far more brainless blacks than brainless fans. Those people saw that there were people supporting Sang Jian, and they wished they could rush up and beat them up. But no one expected that as soon as they came up with this idea, there were countless voices supporting Sang Jian from all directions. Lin Sangjian, come on! You will always be the best! You are the best gun! Come on, the most awesome gun! The most beautiful side of our gun! Destroy them! This group of people all came from the previous live broadcast room of Sangjian. During that time, Sang Jian really taught a lot of sharpshooting skills when he was winning streak. She said at the time that she was the best shot. Later, many sharpshooter players who refused to accept her watched her live broadcast, and only after watching did they realize that they had no choice but to accept. Because many of her skills are not known to these self-proclaimed old sharpshooters. In addition, the official strengthened the sharpshooter because of her. So most sharpshooters are fans of Sang Jian. Hearing that the fans of Lixiao resisted Sangjian so recklessly, and Li Zhiyi took the lead in shouting, all the sharpshooters at the scene became active. Sharpshooter players are basically boys, and there are some good-looking male fans of Sang Jian, shouting for her to cheer up. The volume instantly overwhelmed the voices resisting Sang Jian. You have so many fans! Jiang Nan said sourly in front. But the yelling of these people made him feel a little bit excited. Sang Jian smiled, she never thought that she would have so many fans. It may be the reason why she doesnt go online and never pays attention to these things. It is a surprise to know that so many people support her now. Sang Jian raised his right hand high and gave a thumbs up to all the fans in the auditorium, expressing that he would not let them down. Just about three seconds after she raised it, her hand was wrapped by a big hand, which forced her hand down. Sang Jian turned his head and looked at Shen Xian. The person holding her hand was Shen Xian. Shen Xian couldnt tell his face was wearing a mask, but from his eyes, it could be seen that he was a little unhappy at this moment. My Shen Xian said aggrievedly. Sang Jian was stunned for a second, then remembered that she had given him a thumbs up before, and Shen Xian said that the thumb belonged to him. Now she is giving fans a thumbs up, no wonder he is upset. Sang Jian immediately leaned into his ear, and said solemnly: I know its yours, lend me a hand, and Ill give you the other hand later. Im really sad, I cant use my hands indiscriminately. Shen Xian: Needless to say, its not as scary as it sounds. He didnt have to make this grievance, but he was sore when he heard that the shouts from the audience were all men! However, Sang Jians appearance of seriously coaxing himself made him really satisfied. He couldnt help but take a deep breath. Forget it, bear with it, let the whole world know that she is his after the game, and no one else can covet her. Not even her fans! # The second child will end tomorrow or the day after tomorrow Remember to vote and clock in, okay? Thanks for the reward~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 144 - The champion and you are mine (72) Chapter 144 The champion and you are mine (72) With Shen Xian making such a fuss, Sang Jian didnt have time to say hello to those fans anymore. The host on the stage called all the contestants to enter. Jiangnan took the lead and led the crowd onto the stage. As soon as I went up, a group of people came up from the opposite side. Five boys wearing Nanshan team uniforms walked up in a good mood. No matter how good the mood is, it cant cover up the dark circles under their eyes. It seems that for training, I have to stay up all night. In contrast, on Lixiaos side, everyone was full of energy, their faces were rosy, and they didnt even look nervous at all about this competition. The people on the opposite side of Nanshan were a little surprised to see that this years dawn was different from last years. Look at the state of each of you, havent you trained recently? Then hitting you this time, isnt it like hitting a baby? When the two teams met, Captain Nanshan was the first to taunt. Jiangnan rolled his eyes and ignored him. Before he came to the stage, he tried to tell himself, just pretend he couldnt hear them. Zhang Yang also reminded him to treat the person opposite him as a fart and just let it go. Anyway, whether they have been trained or not, as long as they know it. The rest of the team are not good people, and they dont plan to talk to Captain Nanshan. Until Sang Jians crisp and arrogant voice sounded, Do you still need to train when you beat you? The defeated generals think highly of you too, dont you? The members of the Lixiao team dont want to mention the fact that they won the championship last year, which doesnt mean that Sang Jian wont mention it either. It is a fact that they won the championship last year, and the Nanshan team is their defeat. Captain Nanshans face changed slightly. When they mentioned what happened last year, they became a little angry. Soon, he adjusted his mentality. After all, last year they lost the game because of their collapsed mentality in the later stage. It is impossible to repeat the same mistakes this year! Captain Nanshan looked at Sang Jian with a half-smile, When will women be able to appear on stage? Originally, they planned to target Sang Jian today. After all, they had known about Lixiaos lineup before coming here. They really didnt expect that Li Xiao would let a newcomer, a woman, take the stage. So they plan to target Sang Jian, after all, the mentality of women is the easiest to collapse. I didnt expect Sangjian to jump out first, so dont blame them for being rude! As soon as Captain Nanshan finished speaking, Sang Jian smacked his lips, frowned, and said, Fortunately, Im still a human being, but I just dont understand. When will animals be on stage? Poof Jiangnan couldnt help laughing beside him, as if realizing that this would not work, he immediately tightened his mouth. But his shoulders still trembled, which was enough to show how hard he endured. Never expected that Sang Jian would become their teams powerful output! Captain Nanshan narrowed his eyes slightly, as if meeting an opponent for the first time, You are very eloquent Sang Jian tilted his head and asked Jiang Nan: What is he barking at? Jiangnan shook his head cooperatively, Humans dont understand. Lin Sang sees you Captain Nanshan couldnt help it. It has always been their trash talk that messes up other peoples mentality. When is it their turn to talk trash to mess up their own mentality? However, before he finished speaking, another teammate beside him took his hand and motioned him to stop talking. The teammate stopped the captain from speaking, and stood up and said, See you Lin Sang, I have seen your live broadcast operation, and I heard your style of speaking today. I think it is more suitable for our Nanshan team! Are you interested in thinking about it? Various The treatment will be doubled for you, which is much better than in Team Daybreak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 145 - The champion and you are mine (73) Chapter 145 The champion and you are mine (73) This is the routine operation of the Nanshan team. Anyone who wants to mess with her will be lifted up to the sky first, and then thrown down. Unexpectedly, Sangjian was not at all tricked, she said solemnly: Sorry, I dont associate with garbage. Everyone in the Nanshan team: Before they could say anything, Jiangnan, who had been silent beside him, couldnt help but said, You guys deserve it too?! How dare your defeated generals poach someone? Are you confused about how much you weigh? Sang Jiandu came on the stage as a strong mouth output, and he, as the captain, naturally wouldnt hide behind her. Hearing this, Captain Nanshan laughed mockingly, Jiangnan, it seems that you really forgot how I beat you to the ground last year! The finals are best-of-five games, with two heads-ups and three teams. If they win three consecutive victories and face each other with zero seals, then there is no need for the teams to fight in the next two games. Last year, Jiangnan was beaten by the captain of Nanshan in the heads-up match, so Jiangnan came out and said that Nanshan was defeated, and the captain of Nanshan would naturally come out to ridicule. But you still lost. Jiangnan restrained his expression, and said indifferently: This year, three rounds will definitely end you! After finishing speaking, he raised a **** to the opposite side. Jiangnan has never been such a hasty person, but today I dont know why, but I am very confident that he will say such a thing. Maybe my health has improved recently, and my blood is on the rise. The people from the Nanshan team wanted to say something, the host who had been talking about the rules, finally finished blah, and then called the professional players to take their seats. Nanshan team: The team that wanted to speak before but couldnt, has always been other teams. Why is it their turn this year? Jiangnan has already seated the people from Daybreak. No matter what people in Nanshan are thinking. It feels so good to make them speechless! When the Nanshan team took their seats, Jiangnan took a special look at them. Seeing that their faces were not in a good mood, he was probably annoyed. Five people wear headsets to facilitate communication. As soon as he put it on, Jiang Nan said: The face on the other side is not good. This year, we probably said that our mentality has collapsed. Oh no, it should be said by Sang Jian. Sang Jian responded: Oh, thats why you have the confidence to seal them all? Directly boasting that the game ended in three rounds this year, he is pretty awesome. Jiang Nan snorted softly, Im not afraid, I wont play anyway. You and Brother Xian are the two heads-up champions, and won the first two heads-up games directly. In the next team game, we have worked together for so long, it is definitely no problem. Jiangnan has already made up his mind. Awesome is bragging for her and Shen Xian! They are the source of his confidence! Go, take revenge. Shen Xian suddenly said. Just three words, all of Jiangnans plans turned into bubbles. Shen Xian meant to let Jiang Nan play to avenge his blowup last year. The corner of Jiangnans mouth twitched slightly, Brother Xian, I I also think you should take revenge, lest you have to be ridiculed by them next time you meet them. Sang Jian echoed Shen Xians words. Its not you two Jiang Nan frowned, feeling uncertain. Before the words were finished, Yingbao, who had been silent for a long time, also answered, Go, Sister Sang and Brother Xian will fight you one-on-one every day to train your one-on-one skills. What are you afraid of now? During the one-month training, Shen Xian and Sang Jian would take turns to find Jiangnan to challenge each other every day, saying that they needed him as the captain as a training partner. As a result, Jiangnan couldnt beat them at all. Jiangnan: ah is that training me? I thought they were in a bad mood and just wanted to hit me. Everyone: (end of this chapter) Chapter 146 - The champion and you are mine (74) Chapter 146 The champion and you are mine (74) Facing the mentally retarded eyes of the crowd, Jiang Nan bit the bullet and said: Okay, Ill go. If I lose, Ill be a braggart and overturn. Then you have to get me back the place! Soon, the host began to ask both sides to prepare for the starting contestants. Jiangnan was forced to take over the starting lineup. On the opposite side of Nanshan, the person sent was really Captain Nanshan. This is really not that friends dont get together. To be honest, Jiangnan is still a little nervous. At this time, Zhang Yang also stood behind everyone wearing his teams headset. He said: Fight hard, if you really cant do it, think about Sang Jian. Be confident! Thats why he likes Sang Jian. No matter when, maintain the confidence of obsession. Especially on the field. Yeah! Jiang Nan responded. The game officially begins. The game characters of Jiangnan are loaded into the 1v1 pk map. Jiangnans character occupation is Shadow Assassin, a melee occupation. The captain of Nanshan on the opposite side is a Yanshi, who controls all kinds of puppet hidden weapons, and he can be killed by flying a kite. Its a bit unfair to fight melee and long-range, but the assassin has a high burst and has a rush skill. As long as there is a chance to get close to Captain Nanshan, its not impossible to fight. Everyone said to be confident, but Jiang Nan was still a little nervous. Sang Jian and Shen Xians occupations are both close combat. Although PK with him has trained his consciousness, they are still different from long-distance occupations! At this moment, Zhang Yangs voice came from the headset, Think about how the famous battle of Sang Jian was fought before. Jiangnan: Isnt Sang Jians famous battle the one he won? It seems that Yanshi was also attacked? She relied on the speed of her hands to compete recklessly with others. That is so fast that even the cheater cant react, he doesnt have this speed but The opposite is not a cheat! Maybe he exploded to the highest hand speed, it is possible! Make up your mind, just fight like this. Jiangnan jumped directly in front of Captain Nanshan, and the next second, Captain Nanshan threw a puppet to control him, and pulled away from him. Captain Nanshan still intends to use the model of flying a kite to slowly consume Jiangnan to death with puppets. This is an extremely insulting operation. Jiangnan didnt give him this chance at all, he released the control in seconds, and came to Captain Nanshan again with a tumbling, a set of skills beat him down. Captain Nanshan reacted very quickly and pressed the block button, offsetting most of the damage. His various skills were also thrown out, and he planned to take this opportunity to pull away again. However, Jiangnans dash skills are already good. Assassins are already flexible, and the CD of the displacement skill will be fine soon. He didnt hide from Captain Nanshans skills at all, he blocked if he could block, and resisted if he couldnt, and then used dash, roll, and various displacement skills to stick to Captain Nanshan. As long as it is pasted, it is a set of skills. Although the CD of blocking is not long, it is not every time! There will always be times when the damage cannot be counteracted, and it will all hit Captain Nanshan! The characters in Jiangnan are like gangrene attached to the bone, and they cannot be shaken off. The captain of the Nanshan team has already scolded, Why the **** is this Jiangnan like a mad dog today? What kind of play is this? There was the voice of the coach constantly urging him to distance himself in the headset. Captain Nanshan was so annoying. He could have distanced himself long ago! Today, this Jiangnan is not afraid of death at all! Dont hide from skills, just be tough with him! His profession relies on puppets, if the puppets cant stop the enemy from approaching, then he is not far from death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 147 - Both the champion and you are mine (75) Chapter 147 The champion and you are mine (75) Captain Nanshans mentality has collapsed. Jiang Nan, who cant be shaken off, and the coachs angry voice in the headset, are so irritated that he has to use a lot of force when typing on the keyboard. Until his computer screen turned gray with the word Fail displayed on it. Captain Nanshan slammed on the keyboard angrily, took off the headset, turned to stare at the coach, Can you shut up? There has been internal strife in Nanshan. On the Lixiao side, Jiangnan looked at the word Victory displayed on the screen in disbelief, feeling a little unbelievable. The trick of toughness really works! Holding his head with one hand next to him, Sang Jian, who had watched the game, responded: Of course, in this kind of long-distance play, if you keep avoiding his skills, you will be easily kited by him. If you use all the movement skills to hide his skills, wouldnt it be obvious that you are being treated like a dog? Jiangnan tilted his head to look at her, Then why didnt you say it earlier? His words were a bit harsh, but he couldnt hide the joy on his face. Sang Jian blinked, Didnt the coach remind you just now? Dont you just understand what the coach reminded you? Jiangnan: His silence made Sang Jian couldnt help but click his tongue in disgust. Then he turned his head to look at Shen Xian on the other side, and asked, Are you going up or me? Or Having said that, she looked at the others again, Which one of you wants to go? Jiangnan: Although his IQ was insulted, he took revenge! Why is the reaction of his teammates different from what he imagined? Are you happy? What about cheering? Jiangnan was about to say something when Zhang Yang put a hand on his shoulder. He thought he was here to be happy for himself. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yang said: You brag about it yourself. You won a game only if you got zero seals from them. Be nervous! Its not too late to celebrate after you win. Jiangnan: Almost forgot about it. Arent you trying to prove yourself? You go. Shen Xians current state is completely different from usual. Speaking became smoother. He is seriously fascinating on the field, even wearing a mask. Sang Jian smiled at him, and said in a low voice: Brother Xian, has anyone ever praised you for being handsome in competitions? Ahem! Sang Jians ears rang out one after another coughing. They communicated with headsets, and Sang Jians words were transmitted to the ears of all the team members through the small microphone. She really does not care about any occasion and location, she can flirt if she wants to! Shen Xian couldnt help but glanced at her. He, who was serious at first, immediately blushed. This this kind of words I lets go back we will talk about it Praise him as much as you want when you go back, dont say it at such a time, its easy to distract him! Im sorry, I cant help it. Sang Jian pursed her lips and chuckled, and apologized without sincerity. In the next second, she changed the subject, Then Id rather be respectful than obey my orders! In the second game, Sang Jian played. The one sent from the opposite side was actually a sharpshooter. The fans of Lixiao in the audience saw Sang Jian playing, and they kept singing bad news, while the fans of Sang Jian kept shouting for cheers. The two sides were evenly matched, and almost fought. Sang Jian didnt know what was going on in the auditorium. As soon as she entered the pk map, the sharp gun on the opposite side sent a sentence. [Nanshan, Afeng]: Everyone says you are the best sharpshooter, who gave you the title? For the sharpshooter, I call it second and no one dares to call it number one! The opponent seemed to guess that Sang Jian would play, so he deliberately sent a sharpshooter to compete with her? Sang Jian also answered him unceremoniously. Poxiao, Miyouki: Im self-proclaimed, today I will let you see and see the first! (end of this chapter) Chapter 148 - The champion and you are mine (76) Chapter 148 The champion and you are mine (76) As soon as the harsh words came out, Sang Jian jumped over and started a fight with the opponent. Sangjian has played countless sharpshooter players. Sending a sharpshooter to fight her is simply the worst decision Nanshan made. The various skills of the sharpshooter have long been proficient in the heart. Basically, as soon as the opponent raises his hand, Sang Jian knows what kind of attack the opponent wants to use. The opposite side, like Sang Jian, is also an old sharpshooter, and he has all kinds of skills in mind. Because of this, his style of play is relatively conservative, and he wants Sang Jian to take the initiative to attack first, and then he will attack one by one. Sang Jian lived up to his expectations. He took the initiative to attack, and the sharp spear on the opposite side retreated steadily, and his resistance skills were somewhat out of sync. The players on Lixiaos side, when they heard Sang Jian tapping on the keyboard, their hand speed was so fast that it made people dizzy. Its no wonder that the opponent cant catch up with the skill anymore. Her hand speed this time is almost the same as the last time she played cheating, right? I couldnt connect to the hack last time, but I can still respond to a pure hand on the opposite side? Not only that, but Sang Jians other hand actually threw off the mouse and typed on the public screen. Po Dawn, Miyogi: This is the second sharpshooter? Is it second to last? Poxiao, Miyogi: My friend, lets get started, dont play with your feet. One hand is typing, and the other hand is still constantly attacking the sharp gun on the opposite side. This scene was directly cut out by the director and placed on the public screen. The people in the auditorium saw this scene, and they were silent for a few seconds. Especially Dawn fans. The members of the Nanshan team ridicule people whenever they have an advantage. This is their characteristic. This is the first time I saw people from Nanshan being ridiculed by others. Seeing this, Sang felt bad for the teams that had been ridiculed by Nanshan. The fans of the Lixiao team kept calling Sang Jian to step down just now, but now seeing this operation, the voices calling for her to step down became smaller and smaller, and finally, unconsciously, they all turned into cheering. The people holding the banner telling Sang Jian to step down also silently put away the banner. The people on the stage dont know what the audience is doing. Sang Jian still finds time to ridicule the other side from time to time. The mentality of the opposite party was broken by her. She originally wanted to retreat, but now she is irrational. What refund? Just confront her directly! Kill her before we talk! Poxiao, Miyouki: You cant even compare to our teams old Qin, how dare you be called the second? Baoxiao, Miyouki: It is recommended to go back to the furnace and rebuild. After typing the last sentence, Sang Jian ended the battle directly. On the big screen, Sang Jians character still has more than half of his blood. In the finals, it was the first time I saw someone with so much blood left in a heads-up match. After all, which team can enter the finals, which one is not the dragon and the phoenix? Especially those from the Nanshan team are one of the teams with the best chance of winning the championship. As a result, this time, it seemed that Nanshans sharp spear didnt let go of many skills, and it was solved by Sang Jian. Under the stage, Lixiao fans cheered, while Nanshan fans cursed, their voices were deafeningly loud. Sang Jian stretched his waist, adjusted the headset, and said triumphantly: Its a small idea. Others seemed to have expected that she would win, but they didnt expect to win so well. Jiangnan couldnt help laughing out loud, Haha, good job, but its kind of insulting Lao Qin. During the break, the camera cut to Sang Jians face, and Sang Jian smiled at the camera, Then I apologize to Lao Qin. Qin An in the background: He was also shot while lying down. But he didnt care about the comfort of the gun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 149 - The champion and you are mine (77) Chapter 149 The champion and you are mine (77) Some people are proud, while others are angry. The Nanshan team has fallen into a downturn at this time. Im going to kill that woman! The sharp gun, who had been humiliated by Sang Jian, couldnt help standing up and wanted to hit her. These guys are like that. Its very funny when you mock and insult others. And have fun with it. Once they are insulted and ridiculed by others, they will be so angry that they wish to kill each other. Coach Nanshan pressed his shoulder, and the coachs face was also ugly, but he still had a sliver of reason. Dont worry, play well. Your current state is very similar to the state of dawn last year. Calm down! Last year they were able to win the game with two chases and three, and we can do it this year! The words of the coach seem to have indeed played a comforting role. but In their team, there is no backbone who is as calm as Shen Xian and can drag four. So they are not destined to be the second dawn. The rest time ended soon, and Daybreak won both heads-up matches. The third round of the team competition has reached the match point. If Lixiao wins the game again, then there is no need to play the next two rounds. Either seal Nanshan zero, or seal the gods at dawn! Either Nanshan catches up and defends the game at dawn. Success or failure is here. The 5v5 map is no different from the 1v1 map, the only difference is that it is twice as large as the 1v1 map. The surrounding area is flat and open, with no shelter. It can be said to be a big melee. Both players load into the map and count down for ten seconds. Sang Jian looked at the sharp gun on the opposite side, as well as Captain Nanshan who had been avenged by Jiang Nan, and suddenly said: With their temperament, do you think that the captain and the sharp gun will target me and Jiang Nan specifically after a fight? Youre on point, its possible! Zhang Yangs voice came from the headset. Zhang Yang said seriously: If its true as Sang Jian said, she and Jiang Nan are being targeted, then Shen Xian and Ying Bao, you two will find a chance to kill the opposite dad. In the case of 5v5, it must depend on whose dad has enough milk and knows how to breastfeed. So in this kind of melee, cut support first! The countdown is over before the others respond. The people from Nanshan have rushed over. Captain Nanshan and Sharpshooter, as Sang Jian expected, jumped towards Jiangnan and Sang Jian, as if they wanted to get back where they were just now. Good guy, I really made you guess right! Jiang Nan said with a sigh of relief: Brother Xian and Bao, quickly find a chance to cut the support on the opposite side! Sang Jian immediately said: Dont go all, Brother Xian will cut it, and Bao Bao will stay to protect Ah Tu! The comparison is who can stand at the end, so the daddy Atu is very important. They can think of cutting the opponents support, and the people on the opposite side will definitely think of cutting Atu first. So Ah Tu must be protected! Nanshan only has two people who are irrational, and there are three other people, so dont take it lightly! Yes, yes, yes, Bao Bao stays here! Hey, Brother Zhang, stop talking, you disturb my thoughts! Jiang Nan echoed Sang Jian, and blamed Zhang Yang for his lax behavior. It was Zhang Yang who first said that Ying Bao and Shen Xian were going to cut each other! He, a coach, actually made such a low-level mistake! Its his fault! Zhang Yang: Oh, then he shut up. Shen Xian didnt speak, and acted silently by himself, holding a long sword, and ran towards the opposite side to assist. He saw an assassin on the opposite side also running towards Ah Tu, but fortunately Ying Bao stopped the assassin on the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150 - The champion and you are mine (78) Chapter 150 The champion and you are mine (78) So far, Sang Jian is facing the sharp gun on the opposite side. Jiangnan got entangled with the opposite captain. Yingbao is fighting the opposite assassin. Shen Xian is going to cut the opposite support. The two assistants on both sides are standing in a relatively safe place. But something is vaguely wrong! Shen Xian came back to his senses when he was about to get close to the opposite support. He immediately said: Pay attention to the position of Ah Tu, there is another person missing on the opposite side. There should be five people on the opposite side, but no matter how you look at it, there are now four people on the map. There is another person whose occupation can drill the ground. When drilling the ground, his icon will not appear on the map. The man didnt come to guard his nanny, so the only possibility was to cut their familys Ah Tu. His fluent sentences and serious tone made everyone stunned. The next second, a dwarf with a double-edged knife suddenly emerged from the ground in front of Ah Tu, intending to give Ah Tu a fatal blow. As long as Atu dies, no one else will gain blood, and the fight will be so much easier! Although Ah Tu heard Shen Xians reminder, he was still a second late. The little dwarf who looked like a gopher had already jumped in front of him with a double-edged knife in his hand [Breaking Dawn, Immortal] defeated [Nan Shan, Xiao Chen]! A kill prompt appears above everyones screen. Shen Xian has completed his task, killing the opposite support. But the news that Atu was killed on the opposite side has not sounded for a long time. Blocked because of When the gopher jumped in front of A-tu, an uncle with a long gun suddenly rushed in from not far away and flew in front of A-tu. Helped him attract all of Gophers skill aggro. A perfect T, when fighting alone, the spear in her hand will become a weapon to kill the enemy. When there is a team fighting in a team battle, the gun in her hand should also attract hatred for teammates and resist damage! This is the most brilliant gun! At this moment, Sang Jian felt that his whole body was radiating light! When she asked Ying Bao to protect Ah Tu, she kept directing the opposite sharp gun towards Ah Tu not far away, for fear that when someone launched a surprise attack, she would not be able to save Ah Tu in time. Its okay, theres still time! Because Sang Jian flew over suddenly, it was too late to block the damage when he landed. Drilling the gophers trick almost made Sang Jians blood bar bottom out. Fortunately, Atu reacted quickly enough. When he saw that Sang Jian had blocked all the skills for him, he rolled over in the next second, distanced himself from the battlefield, and then activated his big move, directly raising Sang Jians blood bar to full again. Nanshans style of play this time can be regarded as wanting to change one for one. After all, two people have lost their minds and cannot protect Daddy. So they didnt want to protect Daddy, so they sent someone to cut Atu too. In this way, it is not a loss for the two sides to exchange a support. Never expected that Sang Jian would jump over suddenly. The one-for-one scene did not appear, but instead made them lose the support to increase the blood of the players! Sang Jians blood was full, and he took advantage of the situation to fight the gopher. The sharp gun on the opposite side also came to his senses, no longer entangled Sang Jian, but turned his head to hit Ah Tu. Unfortunately, after killing the baby daddy on the opposite side, Shen Xian rushed back immediately and entangled the sharp gun on the opposite side. The originally five-on-five round had turned into a four-on-five round in just a few minutes. Atu found a safe place this time, a safe baby. He was even leaning on the gaming chair, pressing the keyboard slowly with one hand, without panicking at all. Because of his teammates, help him stop all the enemies who want to approach him! (end of this chapter) Chapter 151 - The champion and you are mine (79) Chapter 151 The champion and you are mine (79) Four to five, there is also a daddy here at Lixiao. Teammate lost a little blood, and he returned a little blood. After fighting for a long time, the people in Nanshan couldnt move Sang to see them at all. And they dont have support, and after the blood bar drops, it cant come back up again. Its too late to go to Qie Atu at this time. In this kind of game, protecting the support is the kingly way. Without support, you can only watch your health bar disappear bit by bit until you are killed. Breaking Dawn, Miyogidefeated Nanshan, Dama Monkey! [Breaking Dawn, Jiangnan] defeated [Nanshan, Dog Lord]! Breaking dawn, Yingbaodefeated Nanshan, Ah Fei! Breaking Dawn, Immortaldefeat Nanshan, Gun God! With Shen Xian taking the two heads on the opposite side, a match was completely over. Dawn breaks Nanshan with zero seals! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The cheers from the dawn fans in the audience were almost breaking through the scene of the game. Its **** cool! Jiang Nan couldnt help but swear when he saw the word Victory on the screen. The anger I received last year, I held it back for almost a year, and let it all out today. And its still such a delightful battle situation! From today, they will dawn, and they can go out and brag everywhere in the future! Sangjian is also in a good mood. The original owners wish, she has already overfulfilled. Not only did he play in the professional arena, but he also won the championship. Sang Jian suddenly turned his head to look at Shen Xian beside him. During the game just now, he did not stutter. I just dont know what will happen when I confess my love for a while. Sang Jian took off the headset from his head, and instantly heard the cheers from the fans in the audience. I think this group of fans should accept her, after all, she has several scenes of being a **** today. She is so strong, if they dont accept it, then they may not be normal e-sports fans. After all, in e-sports, food is the original sin, and strength is king. Gender has never been a hindrance to anything. Shen Xian next to him also took off the headset, Sang Jian suddenly leaned over and whispered into his ear knowingly, Brother Xian, have you thought about your acceptance speech yet? Shen Xian froze. He was in a good mood at first, but when he thought about what was going to happen in a while, he immediately became nervous again. He glanced at Sang Jian, and said in a low voice, II didnt I didnt Acceptance speech This kind of thing is usually said by the captain Jiangnan. Sang Jian seemed a little disappointed, Ah, what a pity Can I only listen to the captain for a while? Jiangnan yelled from the side: Whats the matter listening to me alone? Dont worry, I will give each of you a chance to give an acceptance speech later! Jiangnan is in a good mood now, he doesnt care what Sang Jian said anymore! The host in front is telling all the contestants to leave. Led by Jiang Nan, he led the other four people to the center of the stage. The members of Nanshan on the opposite side also came out, staring at them with livid faces. In order to express the principle of friendship first and competition second, there will be a handshake at the end of the game to show friendship. But the people in Nanshan were very angry today, and they didnt intend to shake hands at all. Glaring at the members of Team Daybreak, he stepped off the stage. Haha, it seems that the people in Nanshan seem to be a little unhappy The host looked at Nanshans attitude and said haha in embarrassment. Jiangnan leaned close to the hosts microphone and said with a smile, Its okay, its okay, they just lost the game and their character. Its not a big deal. Everyone: (end of this chapter) Chapter 152 - The champion and you are mine (80) Chapter 152 The champion and you are mine (80) He is simply murderous. Isnt this saying that Nanshan people have neither champions nor character? When the people in Nanshan heard this, their faces were extremely gloomy. This Jiangnan! When I didnt win, I didnt dare to talk nonsense, let Sang see a woman come out to talk, and after winning, I would float away, and I dared to say anything! Thanks for playing! Jiangnans words relieved the embarrassment of the host. The host took advantage of the situation and changed the subject, So, does Captain Jiangnan have any acceptance speeches to say? Now its time for acceptance speeches and awards. Jiang Nan took the microphone and said solemnly: Im sorry, I said that the game will end in three rounds, but it really ended in three rounds. Hey, it seems that everyone has to go home early to rest today. How should I say it? Blame our teammates for being too strong. We didnt give them a chance, and we didnt give everyone the chance to watch a few more games. Blame me, after returning to the team, I will definitely educate them! This Versailles-like speech strongly aroused the discomfort of the people in Nanshan. But it also makes the people on Daybreak extremely comfortable. The fans in the audience were cheering again. Jiangnan enjoyed the cheers very much. But he said again, Sang Jian contributed a lot to our teams victory in this game. Before going on stage, I saw a lot of fans telling her to roll off the stage. I want to say that our team really has a lot of achievements because of her arrival. She has changed a lot, and her strength has also been shown in the game just now. Dawn, I will not discriminate against anyone on the basis of gender, I hope that the fans of Dawn will too. Sang Jian was a little surprised by Jiang Nans words. After knowing Jiangnan for so long, this seems to be the first time he is so serious? It was also the first time that she felt like the captain. After Jiang Nan finished speaking, he directly handed the microphone to Sang Jian. means let her say a few words. Sang Jian stared at the microphone for a few seconds, and finally picked it up. Okay then, let me just say a few words. She cleared her throat, hooked her lips and smiled slightly: The acceptance speech There is nothing to say, it is all expected. But I still want to thank our coach. When the youth training team recruited students, they didnt send me out just because I was a girl. Rejecting the door allowed me to enter the professional team. Secondly, I would like to thank Qin An who is in the background. If he hadnt given me the opportunity to compete this year and let me prove myself on stage, I should be a rookie at this time. Backstage as a substitute. In short, the people of Lixiao are very cute, and it is precisely because of this group of lovely people that Lixiao will become stronger and stronger. As soon as Sang Jian finished speaking, the loud horn sounded from the audience again. Sangjian wife, come on! We will always support you! is the sound of Li Zhiyi and the others loudspeakers. The four male students, who were probably just grown up, blushed because they were excited, or because they called Sang to see their wives. The young people nowadays are like this, once they fall in love with a public figure. He will call his wife directly and confidently. Li Zhiyi and the others started the conversation, and there was basically an unanimous response. Whether its a sharpshooter in the audience or someone who just watched Sang Jians operation and became her fan, they all started to ask their wives to cheer. Sang saw the corners of her mouth twitching slightly, she couldnt help but raised the microphone and said, If possible, I want to be yours Before she finished speaking, the microphone in her hand was snatched by the person beside her. Turning his head to look, it was Shen Xian. He snatched the microphone from Sang Jians hand with one hand, and pulled off the mask on his face with the other, revealing that expressionless handsome face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 153 - The champion and you are mine (81) Chapter 153 The champion and you are mine (81) Ahhhhh!! Husband!!! Shen Xian pulled off his mask suddenly, and all the female fans in the audience were excited. Originally, Shen Xian was handsome even wearing a mask. He never showed his face, and many people called him husband. Now that I took off the mask, Im even more handsome than wearing a mask. My husband must shout out! In an instant, the two titles of husband and wife resounded in every corner of the competition field. Shen Xian squeezed the microphone, and with the other hand, he suddenly pulled Sang Jian next to him into his arms. Sang Jians eyes widened in surprise. The next second, Shen Xians voice was heard from above his head. This is my wife, please respect yourself! The fluent statement and serious tone made everyone present quiet down. Sang Jian wanted to look up at him, but she didnt want Shen Xians hand to firmly hold the back of her head. But Sang Jian still caught sight of his hand holding the microphone, shaking unreasonably. Shen Xian said again: I have been with her for a long time. She said that if she wins this competition, she will marry me. So she is my wife! Having said that, he glanced down at Sang Jian in his arms, and said in a low voice, It was I who fell in love with her at first sight He seemed to be afraid that Sang Jian would be scolded by his fans, so he said this. Or maybe it was because this was his true inner thoughts. This time, he didnt avoid Sang Jians gaze, but stared at her closely and said, It was I who fell in love with you at first sight This sentence should not only be explained to fans, but also to Sang. I I was afraid that you would think I was too fake at first, so I didnt say it After all, its outrageous to say something like love at first sight. But the fact is that. At first I thought I liked your face, but then I realizednot because of your face, but because seeing you gave me an indescribable sense of security in my heart. It was like a solitary ship drifting outside, seeing the Its own harbor I I cant describe the feeling In short, I like you very much, its true. Are you willing to believe it? Sang Jian once said that if he is serious, then she is serious. He should be very happy with this sentence, because he was serious from beginning to end. But she was also afraid that Sang Jian would think that he was not serious, and would leave at any time. A very tangled feeling. Shen Xian hugged Sang Jian tightly, afraid that she would say something like disbelief. Sang Jian stared at him for a few seconds, then smiled, I have no doubts. She can probably understand the feeling he said. Shen Xian couldnt help but take a deep breath, calming down his trembling heart. She said she believed it! In other words, her feelings for him were serious from beginning to end! Just as Shen Xian was organizing his words and wanted to say something, Sang Jian in his arms suddenly moved. She raised her head and pressed it next to his ear, teasing in a low voice: What you said just now doesnt match what was written in the note in your pocket at all. What Shen Xian said just now is completely different from what he wrote in the note. ! Shen Xian froze, looking at Sang Jian in disbelief. She knew about the note in his pocket? you you you Shen Xian quickly reached out to touch his pocket, and was relieved when he found the note was still in his pocket. The note was in his pocket, how did she know? Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Little stammer, straighten your tongue before speaking, just now you didnt read the cheat sheet, organized your own language, didnt you speak fluently? Shen Xian blushed, and immediately avoided her gaze, Nononot fluent # Ahhh, I was in my hometown before, and I went back to the city today, and then I came back and found that the wifi was broken, and I couldnt fix it for a long time, so I called for repairs, so it was too late to code, and I will make it up tomorrow. Hope to understand. Thank you for your recommended tickets, monthly tickets, rewards and punch cards for a series of support, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 154 - The champion and you are mine (82) Chapter 154 The champion and you are mine (82) Some people just cant help boasting. After saying a few words, he immediately returned to his original state. Ah Hugging me in front of so many people, I dont look nervous, but I stumble nervously when I talk to me, little stammer, do you have any opinion on me? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him. Nonoyouknow that I dontthats not what I mean Shen Xian was a little anxious. He has never had a problem with her, but she always makes him shy and nervous. He cant help it either. Sang Jian looked at him with a smile, but didnt speak. Shen Xian pursed her lips, not daring to look at her smiling face. After hesitating for a while, he realized that he was still holding the microphone in his hand. His hand was still shaking, he raised it up, ready to say a few more words. Sang Jian suddenly reached out and held his hand, giving him a bit of strength, so that his hand didnt tremble so much. Shen Xians heart trembled slightly. Thats the feeling From the first time he saw Sang Jian, he felt in his heart that no matter what kind of girl he was, whether she was high in the clouds or low in the dust, she would definitely become his strong backing. He didnt know where his sense of self-confidence came from, but it turned out that he was right. Under Sang Jians control, Shen Xians hands stabilized a lot. He took a deep breath and faced the audience, In short, she is my girlfriend now and will be my wife in the future. He said word by word: Please, you, you, yourself, respect! Dont bark! After saying this, he directly passed the microphone in his hand to the next person. Standing on the other side of him is Ying Bao. When Yingbao took the microphone, he was still in a daze. At a time like this, does he dare to speak? The audience in the audience was as quiet as a chicken, not knowing what to say for a while. I dont know how long it took, a male fan of Sang Jian suddenly shouted: Shen Xian, the hatred of taking your wife is irreconcilable! This shout made the quiet scene come alive again. Shen Xian sullenly, ready to step down, Do you want to fight? He was so mad! This fan who doesnt understand his words! Sang Jian quickly reached out to stop him, Brother Xian, forget itjust kidding Shen Xian was furious, I dont like this joke! Mmmmhe just talked, no matter how much he said, I belong to you alone. Sang Jian pulled him back, pressed his head on his shoulder forcibly, and comforted him. Shen Xian, who is about 1.8 meters tall, is leaning on Sang Jians shoulder. That posture is not to mention uncomfortable. But Shen Xian didnt feel anything, instead, he reached out and hugged her tightly, with a slightly coquettish tone, Thenthenthen you wontyou cant answer their words in the future, even if you are a fan! Once she agrees, she is considered to be the wife of those fans! He disagrees! Sang Jian patted his head, Okay, okay, I shouldnt, I just pretend I cant see them, okay? Shen Xian rubbed against her neck, Yeah. His anger subsided a little. She was right, no matter what others said, she belonged to him alone. Everyone: ??? ? what is this! Is there something wrong? Not only were Sang Jian fans puzzled, but Shen Xian fans were even more puzzled. No matter how you look at it, Shen Xian is the strong one, right? But now he is leaning on Sang Jians shoulder and acting like a baby? Sang Jian coaxed him so naturally, as if they usually get along like this in private. Is this style of painting going off track? (end of this chapter) Chapter 155 - The champion and you are mine (83) Chapter 155 The champion and you are mine (83) While everyone was confused, Ying Bao received a hint from Zhang Yang, opened his mouth slowly, and changed the subject. At a time like this, lets change the topic back to them winning the championship! Cant be upstaged by Shen Xian and Sang Jians public relationship! Unfortunately, no matter what Ying Bao and A Tu say later, everyone is still thinking, Shen Xian and Sang Jian, who is the strong side. It wasnt until the awards were presented that the crowd held up the trophies at dawn, and festive ribbons floated from above, and the audience came back to their senses. No matter how wrong their painting style is, thats their business. The most important thing now is that Lixiao won the championship! As the fireworks fell from the sky, the fans at the scene began to repeat the word break dawn frantically. Jiangnan gave up the trophy to Sang Jian to hold it, after all, she was the only girl in the team and she was still a rookie. Give her a chance to touch the trophy! Sang Jian was also polite, took the trophy and raised it above his head. The fans in the audience shouted deafeningly, sincerely proud and excited for them. Sang Jian seemed to understand at this moment why the original owner had to want to play a game in the professional arena. People who love games are all envious of professional players. It is the dream of many e-sports players to become a professional player, shine in the arena, and win the championship. She did. This feeling is really good. Not knowing what came to mind, Sang Jian tilted his head and glanced at Shen Xian beside him. Shen Xian is also looking at her. Being caught peeking this time, Shen Xian only blushed a little, but didnt avert his eyes. He even stretched out his arms around her waist with extra courage. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows in surprise. Hearing Shen Xians deep voice, I hugged you, it means that you and the champion are mine. Sang Jian couldnt hold back a smile, Then your people are a little tired holding your championship now, can you hold it yourself? Can. Without saying a word, Shen Xian took the trophy with one hand, loosened her waist with the other hand, and took her hand instead, interlocking her fingers. Shen Xian! See you, Sang! See you, Sang! Shen Xian! Unknowingly, the fans in the audience, from the beginning calling Po Xiao, gradually changed to calling Shen Xian and Sang Jians names. Proof that fans approve of their relationship. But the shouts were not uniform. Because some people think that Shen Xian is the leader! The name should come first! The other part of the people is the opposite, they think that Sang Jian is the head of the family! Her name should be on the front! In this way, they were divided into two factions. Participants, after winning the trophy, they stepped off the stage and went backstage for an interview. The interview was just a matter of scene, Zhang Yang was afraid that if he sent Sang Jian or Shen Xian to the interview, he would be asked about other matters not related to the championship. So they are prohibited from being interviewed, and the other three are free. This also happened to save Sang Jian and Shen Xian from having to deal with those hosts. After coming out of the competition venue, Zhang Yang invited everyone to have a big meal as a celebration banquet. After eating and drinking, I came out. It was already past one oclock in the morning, and there was no one on the street. Others were a little drunk, even Shen Xian was forced to drink a few cups, and now his face was red without being shy. In contrast, Sang Jians face remained unchanged, and he even got two more boxes. But my stomach cant hold it anymore. Zhang Yang did not drink in order to send everyone back safely. He brought a group of drunks to the underground garage, and was just about to open the door when five young people got off from a car next to him. They held sticks in their hands, and they were still wearing the uniforms of the Nanshan team. (end of this chapter) Chapter 156 - The champion and you are mine (84) Chapter 156 The champion and you are mine (84) Isnt it a bit inappropriate to want to leave after winning the championship? The captain of the Nanshan team, Brother Gou, weighed the stick in his hand, with a gloomy tone. Insulting them like that on the field today, this hatred, they will take it back when they leave the field! Are you unconvinced? Are you preparing for offline pk? As Lixiaos coach, Zhang Yang naturally negotiated with him on such matters. I seem to have heard before that people who beat you often show up in the hospital after a few days. Now I should know whats going on. Zhang Yang mocked. As Jiangnan said, the people in Nanshan not only lost the game, but also have no character! Even after losing the game, you still want to beat someone offline! Its good that you know! You have nothing to do here. Our key enemies today are Lin Sangjian and Jiang Nan! Let them come and kneel down to apologize, and todays matter will be over! Otherwise, they will all have to go to the hospital! Brother Dog Full of hostility. That depends on your abilities! As their coach, if I cant even protect people well Zhang Yang clenched his fists and was about to go up to one-on-five. He was tapped on the shoulder suddenly. Zhang Yang looked back and saw that it was Sang Jian. Sang Jian put one hand on his shoulder, handed him a mobile phone with the other hand, and said softly: Coach, go to the police, leave this to me, and I will exercise my muscles and bones. Zhang Yang: ? How how can I leave it to you alone? Think we are vegetarians? Hiccup~ Damn, I **** wanted to beat you last year! Jiang Nan walked over while hiccupping. Yibao and Atu in the back echoed, Thats right, do you really think were afraid of you? Sang Jian: ? What are some drunks pretending to be here? Before she could speak, someone pinched her wrist, II want to hit someone too Shen Xian stared at Sang Jian with moist and deep eyes, with flushed cheeks, as if seeking her advice. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, Then you guys go. She didnt stop at all. After all, this group of people has been drinking, so I cant persuade them. On the contrary, the more you persuade, the easier it is to get drunk. When you know it hurts, you will shrink back. With Sang Jians permission, Jiang Nan was the first to rush up, Damn it, if I dont beat you out of **** today, youll be fine! Aww~ It hurts!! As soon as Jiang Nan rushed up, he was hit by Brother Gou with a stick. Brother Gou sneered, Youre right, Ill beat your **** out today! Said, ready to swing the second club. Jiangnan ran away, Damn, they have weapons! Foul! Sang Jian: Even his eyesight cant work when hes drunk, and now he sees that they have sticks in their hands? Jiangnan was chased by Gouge and ran around. Ah Tu and Ying Bao did not dare to act rashly. Sang Jian looked at Shen Xian beside him, and asked, Do you still want to hit someone? Shen Xian: He grabbed the corner of her clothes, hid behind her and didnt speak. Sang Jian slapped his hands away, stretched himself, and walked towards the group of people, Let me go! Are you kidding me! Shen Xian didnt speak, Zhang Yang was the first to be unhappy. Jiangnan was beaten and screamed, she is a girl girl Its a girl, right? Before Zhang Yang could stop it, his eyes widened in the next second, and he began to doubt Sang Jians gender. Because after Sang Jian walked over, he punched one of them in the stomach, and grabbed the stick in his hand before that person flew out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157 - The champion and you are mine (85) Chapter 157 The champion and you are mine (85) Zhang Yang blinked his eyes to make sure he read it correctly. She knocked the man away with one punch, flying several meters away! Sang Jian turned the stick in his hand very skillfully, and then hit the next person. Playing with sticks, Sang Jian is the best at it. Its just that the stick is a bit short. But hitting them is more than enough! These people are not Sang Jians opponents at all. It should be said that these people dont know how to fight at all, that is, they just fight randomly because they have weapons in their hands. After all, they are all players who stay in the training room every day, and all of them have nerd physiques. Even Sangjian collapsed when he couldnt catch a move. The dog brother who has been chasing Jiangnan has realized that something is wrong. He stopped, looked towards Sang Jian, and found that his teammates had all fallen down. His eyes were about to burst, and he raised the wooden stick in his hand like crazy, ready to beat Sangjian. Sang Jian unhurriedly shook the stick in his hand, then threw it hard boom! Right on the forehead of Brother Gou! Yo hoo ~ full marks! Sang Jian smiled in satisfaction. Brother Gou was so smashed that his eyes were staring at gold stars, and he began to feel a little unstable on his feet. Seeing this opportunity, Jiang Nan, who had been running just now, suddenly ran back, kicked Brother Gou on the ass, kicked him to the ground, then sat on him, snatched the stick from his hand, and gave him a slap in the face. Beat hard. Let you beat me just now! Who beat whose **** out?! Jiangnan This is a typical dog fighting against others. Sang Jian doesnt care how Jiangnan fights, anyway, she has already finished her activities. Zhang Yang and Shen Xian who were still standing beside the car: Zhang Yang suddenly looked at Shen Xian sympathetically, and couldnt help but sigh. Its no wonder that he was so tightly controlled by Sang Jian, just like this, who wouldnt be afraid when they meet? Seemingly knowing what Zhang Yang was thinking, Shen Xian glanced at him, opened the door first and got into the car. Before getting into the car, he left a sentence, Take care of yourself, my girlfriend wont hit me, and you dont even have a girlfriend. Zhang Yang: I was offended! It happened that Sang Jian came over and showed him a bewildered smile, as if he had heard Shen Xians words. But she didnt say anything, just got into the car with Shen Xian. Zhang Yang shuddered, then changed the subject in the next second, and asked others to get in the car, as if nothing had happened. In this case, Sang Jian asked him to call the police, but he didnt. After all, she beat people much harder than the Nanshan team. If this is reported to the police, they may be the ones caught! Jiangnan stopped beating people, and immediately dropped the stick and ran into the car. The others couldnt help but went up to mend their feet, and then got into the car one after another and left the scene. A case where the Nanshan team wanted to fight offline, but was killed by someone, ended here. Tonights e-sports hot search list is destined to be very lively. Back to the apartment, it was past two oclock. Sang Jian lived in the same building as Shen Xian and the others after he became an official team member, but the floors were different. Jiangnan and the others got off the elevator and went back to their room halfway, while Sang Jian and Shen Xians rooms were still on the upper floors. Shen Xian is on the top floor. There were only two of them left in the elevator. The two held hands, and neither of them spoke. When she arrived at Sang Jians floor, the elevator door opened, and Sang Jian was about to let go and go back, but she didnt want Shen Xian to hold her tightly and not let her go. Sang Jian turned to look at Shen Xian, Cant bear to part with me? I miss you every day. Shen Xian said seriously. If it werent for his eyes and his drunken misty, Sang Jian almost thought that he was going to stammer from childhood and become a little prince of love talk. (end of this chapter) Chapter 158 - The champion and you are mine (86) Chapter 158 The champion and you are mine (86) Talking when drunk, you have to be bolder. He may not even realize how fluent he is now. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, smiled lightly and said, Since you cant bear to part with me, what do you want? Shen Xian was still very serious, You promise me that you will marry me if you win, wife, its time to go back and live with me. Is this the only requirement? Sang Jian tilted his head. Shen Xian: Yes! Sang Jian: In his current state, he probably cant think of other requirements Then you go back with me first, Ill take some clothes. Sang Jian dragged him out of the elevator, and went back to his room to pack a few sets of clothes. With her consent, Shen Xian was dragged by her the whole time without saying a word, very obedient. After finally returning to Shen Xians room, Sang Jian saw the clean bed, and his eyelids were already twitching. She left Shen Xian behind, took a shower first, then climbed onto his bed without any reservations, got into his bed, covered the quilt with closed eyes and fell asleep. And Shen Xian himself, standing by the bed at this time, witnessed the whole process of her falling asleep in seconds. Apart from being speechless, Shen Xian couldnt find any other words to describe his mood at this moment. He stood by the bed like a big living person, and she got into bed and fell asleep without even looking at herself? Is he so unattractive? Shen Xian stood by the bed and stared at Sang Jian for a long time with a sad face, as if he wanted to wake her up with his eyes full of resentment. Its a pity that the other party didnt move at all. Finally he was defeated and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After coming out, he turned off the light, lifted the quilt carefully, and lay down next to Sang Jian. Shen Xian likes the dark environment very much. At night, when the curtains are drawn and the lights are turned off, the room is basically invisible. He has been sober a lot at the moment. It can be said that he has been sober, but he doesnt look sober. Lying next to him was the girl he had been infatuated with for a long time. Hearing her steady breathing, Shen Xian felt inexplicably at ease. But peace of mind is peace of mind, and unwillingness is really unwillingness! He deliberately drank a few glasses of wine tonight, and deliberately called her to his room, planning to do something while the wine was strong. As a result, she fell asleep directly, and his idea was not implemented at all, how could he be reconciled! Shen Xian was under the quilt, touched Sang Jians hand, held it tightly, trying to make some small movements to wake Sang Jian up. Its a pity that Sang Jian slept like a dead pig, no matter how hard he squeezed her hand, she didnt respond. Shen Xian endured it for a long time, but finally couldnt help it, turned over, touched Sang Jian in the dark, found the exact position of her lips, and kissed her. This is the first time Shen Xian is going to do this kind of thing, she is very nervous, hugging Sang Jian and kissing again and again. After about two minutes, Shen Xian lost interest. Because Sang Jian hasnt woken up yet! He seemed to be kissing a salted fish! Because the dried salted fish will not turn over or move at all! Shen Xian let go of her angrily, sat on the bed with his knees bent, and hugged himself distressedly. What evil did he do, my girlfriend is so incomprehensible! Just when Shen Xian was so wronged that he was about to cry, a hand suddenly grabbed his ankle. Sang Jians voice sounded low, Why dont you continue? Shen Xians eyes widened suddenly, a little surprised, You Is she awake? Seemingly understanding what Shen Xian meant, she said, I havent fallen asleep yet. Then you Why didnt you respond to him? Shen Xian was even more wronged. She is clearly awake! Sang Jian said confidently, I dont want to, Im tired. Take the initiative yourself! Shen Xian: Hmph Before Shen Xian could reply for a long time, Sang Jian asked, You dont want to? Think. Shen Xian gritted his teeth and answered a word, then rushed towards her again. This time she invited him! Fortunately, this time, Sang Jian responded somewhat, lest he really think she was dead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 159 - The champion and you are mine (87) Chapter 159 The champion and you are mine (87) After the game, the coach gave them a one-month vacation to rest. But Sang Jians biological clock still makes her wake up early. She is going to go for a morning run. Just when she wanted to get up and get dressed, someone grabbed her wrist. Shen Xian just woke up, and asked with a hoarse voice: Where are you going? Cant you sleep with me for a while? Sang Jian looked back at him, Shen Xians sleepy eyes were hazy, obviously not enough sleep. She couldnt help but tease, Yo, you still remember what happened last night~ Speaking so smoothly, it sounds like he hasnt recovered from what happened last night. Hearing these words, Shen Xian woke up a lot, and his face instantly turned red to the base of his neck. IIrememberremember They last night It is because of this that he still wants to sleep for a while! Now its a little stammer again? Sang Jian turned around, bent down in front of Shen Xian, reached out and grabbed his chin, forcing him to look up at himself. She asked with a smile: When you pestered me last night, why didnt you feel shy and nervous? Shen Xian: His cheeks were very hot, and when Sang Jian pinched his chin, he didnt dare to look at her, so he lowered his eyelids with an innocent expression. He didnt speak, just reached out and pinched her wrist, saying nothing to let her go. Sang Jian didnt bother to tease him anymore, so he patted his head with the other hand, and said, Okay, Im used to going for a run every morning, and I cant change it for a while. Maybe, do you want to go together? ? Shen Xian was silent. Sang Jian waited patiently for his answer. I dont know how long it took, but Shen Xian suddenly answered the wrong question, and said full of grievances: Yes Is it because I cant do it? Sang Jian: Huh? Shen Xian: It actually gave you the strength to gogo for a run early in the morning It was more than two oclock when I got home yesterday, and Shen Xian didnt stop until she looked at the sky outside in the morning, and slept for about an hour before she woke up and had to go out Sang Jian: this problem Does Sang Jian feel it? There must be some, but I dont think it has much influence on her, so I dont care at all. Didnt expect Shen Xian to think of that. Men cant say no! Sang Jian replied with a serious face: It has nothing to do with you, its a problem with my physique. Dont talk about a few hours, even if its a day and a night, I can still go for a run the next day. Sang Jians original intention was to comfort Shen Xian, but she didnt want Shen Xian to squeeze her wrist tightly, and lowered her eyes and said, II want to try ? Sang Jian: You dont have to! Shen Xian: I just want to! I dont know where he got the strength, and he dragged Sang Jian back into the bed. Sang Jian: In the afternoon, Sang Jian sat on the bed with a melancholy face, and was about to smoke an afterthought cigarette. Shen Xian buried his face in the pillow, groaning, WooI really cant His otaku physique, although he has been exercising for more than a month, it doesnt help at all, but his physical strength is better than before, not much better. One day and one night, he couldnt do it at all! Shame! What a disgrace! Sang Jian sighed helplessly, reached out and patted his head, Young man, lets work hard! Shen Xian: Sang Jian was about to get out of bed after speaking, Shen Xian reached out a trembling hand and grabbed her, Dont leave Sang said: Im going to cook, Im still hungry if youre not hungry! # In the last chapter, you actually thought I was Cavin, did you think there would be meat (dog head) (end of this chapter) Chapter 160 - The champion and you are mine (88) Chapter 160 The champion and you are mine (88) Call Jiangnan to send it off. Shen Xian is like a puppy who cannot be separated from his mother at this time, and will not let Sang Jian leave him for half a second no matter what. Could it be possible that I will be like you in the future, locked in the room all day? Sang saw helplessness. Shut up with me, okay? Shen Xian turned his face from the pillow, because he was a little ashamed and angry, there was a mist in his eyes at this moment. Looks aggrieved. Sang Jianzhenger said: Shen Xian, you are not serious enough to be shameful, I hope you can be more active. Sang Jian didnt know what Shen Xian was like before, but since he met her, he was able to take the initiative to go out to find her. That state is very good, and there is nothing to be afraid of. So he must be active! Shen Xian was silent. If it wasnt for her, who would want to go out to meet people? Naturally, Shen Xian would not say such words. He was quiet for a few seconds, and said in a low voice: I just dont want to go out today Anyway, if you dare to go out of this room today, I will go downstairs to pick you up It sounded a bit inexplicable, but Shen Xian glanced at the window, and his eyes instantly became abnormal. If she goes out, he will go down to pick her up by jumping off a building. Is that what it means? Fortunately, he figured it out! Threatening me? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. She shook off Shen Xians hand, making a gesture to get off the bed. Shen Xian panicked immediately, he quickly got up, rushed towards her back, and hugged her tightly. Just just kidding I dont dare She really doesnt eat soft and hard food. He can do nothing. Thinking of this, Shen Xian couldnt help biting her neck. Why is it that she has fallen for someone like her and cannot extricate herself? Worry about people! He didnt bite hard, and Sang Jian didnt hurt, but felt a little itchy. She chuckled lightly and said, Ill get my phone and send a message to Jiangnan, what do you think Im going to do? Shen Xian: What else do you think she is going to do? ! Shen Xian took a deep breath, and begged in a pleading tone: Come with me for a day, just one day, okay? If possible, Shen Xian still wants to return to his original life, not going anywhere, not seeing anyone. The only difference is that she is there to accompany her. But he knew that her living habits were different from his own. She wont like being bored in the house every day. I really want to lock her up with myself forever. But no He can only beg her to satisfy himself for a day. Especially after doing that kind of thing, it will make him feel that she belongs to him wholeheartedly. Sang Jian tilted his head and said, Didnt I promise you? Why dont you let me go and send Jiangnan a message? Im really hungry. After receiving her clear reply, Shen Xian let go of her with confidence. When Jiangnan came with two boxes of lunch, Shen Xian and Sang Jian were lying on the sofa watching the replay of the game. As soon as Jiangnan came in, he cursed and said, You guys are so lazy! You dont even have to eat now! Sang Jian was already hungry, so he took it and opened it to eat. By the way, he also helped Shen Xian open the lunch box, and blow it to make it cool. Neither of the two responded to Jiangnans words, and Jiangnan was still muttering alone. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Sang Jian raised his head and said, Help me contact someone who installs the safety window? Shen Xian next to him was taken aback. Jiangnan glanced at the floor-to-ceiling windows in Shen Xians room, frowned and said, What are you doing? Are you still afraid that he will jump off a building when he is such a big man? Not necessarily. Sang Jian said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 161 - The champion and you are mine (89) Chapter 161 The champion and you are mine (89) Dont look at Shen Xian is normal now. He just made that kind of joke just now, maybe someday he will really plan to do that. After all, the system once said that people like them are somewhat abnormal in their hearts. Although I dont have an attack now, if Bao Buqi will have an attack one day, it will be too late to regret it. Sang Jian still believes in what the system says. Jiangnan was speechless for a moment. At first I thought this was outrageous enough, but suddenly I heard Shen Xian say: Help me contact someone who installs a security door Jiangnan: ? Are you going to transform it into a prison cell? Shen Xian didnt speak, but turned his head to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian laughed and said, Are you planning to imprison me? Shen Xian nodded solemnly, Well, I plan to imprison you for the rest of my life. Sang smiled, Okay, lets put it all on. Jiangnan: ? Are you two serious? What kind of confusing behavior is this? Sang Jian replied: You dont understand the little fun between lovers. Jiangnan: ??? What evil did he do to come here to eat dog food? He didnt need to ask! Jiangnan contacted them to install safety windows and safety doors. So far, Shen Xians room has completely become like a high-end prison cell, somewhat depressing. But for Shen Xian, this kind of room is full of security! The most important thing is that Sang Jian doesnt dislike this style. Three years later. Shen Xian and Sang Jian are both over twenty-five years old, and they chose to retire. At this age, he is considered an advanced age in the e-sports circle. The whole e-sports circle is happy, only the fans feel very sad. Because during the two of thems service, the championships of various competitions were won at dawn. If they dont retire, other teams will have no way out! After retiring from the military, the two rushed to get their marriage certificate. Under the leadership of Sang Jian in recent years, Shen Xian is not so afraid of communicating with others. But I still dont like occasions with too many people, unless its a competition. So the wedding was not held, but the members of the team were invited to have a meal together, and the relationship was announced to the public. Fortunately, Sang Jian doesnt care about these things, she also likes to be as simple as possible. Later, Shen Xian worked as a coach in Lixiao, and Sang Jian returned to the live broadcast circle, teaching fans a sharpshooting trick every day. Sharp Gun has been playing for several years, and she has also taught many times, but she has new tricks every day, and fans will never get tired of watching them. In the past few years, various professions in the game have emerged one after another, but Sang Jian still plays the sharpshooter, and is still the eternal **** in the hearts of the sharpshooters. On this day, Shen Xian came back from the club with a bunch of materials in his hand. Sang Jian is sorting out the materials for tonights live broadcast. As soon as Shen Xian came back and walked to her side, a dazzling light made her squint her eyes subconsciously. Then he turned his gaze to Shen Xian. Shen Xian has matured a lot in recent years, and looks more masculine. He threw the stack of materials in Sang Jians hand, then reached out and lifted Sang Jians chin, bowed his head and kissed her passionately. Every day after get off work, he would come to kiss him, and Sang Jian was used to it. but The stack of documents he threw to her hand was emitting a dazzling light all the time. Its very strange, and it doesnt even conform to the common sense of this world. After the kiss was over, Sang Jian picked up the information and asked casually, What is this? Shen Xian took advantage of the opportunity to sit next to her, hugged her in his arms, and replied with some unfinished thoughts: This years players who signed up for the youth training team. After finishing speaking, there were dense kisses on Sangjians face. Sang Jian didnt stop him, because her mind is not on this right now. She opened the file directly and found the source of the light from the file. (end of this chapter) Chapter 162 - Both the champion and you are mine (End) Chapter 162 The champion and you are mine (End) It was a contestants registration form, with a big headshot on it. From the photo, it can be seen that this young man looks very good-looking. The age is only seventeen years old, very young. The dazzling light emanates from the top of the headshot. After Sang Jian took out the data sheet, the light slowly disappeared, as if it was just to remind Sang Jian of something. In this situation, Sang Jian suddenly remembered the last world When the protagonist appears on the stage, he also exudes the so-called aura of the protagonist. She called the system in her heart, Is this the male lead? There has been no news of the male lead in the past few years, and Sang Jian almost forgot about him. The system replied quickly, Yes. So why, he and Shen Xian are so different in age, and Shen Xian will become a villain in the end? Sang Jian was puzzled. A boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. What kind of enmity can you have with a twenty-six or seven-year-old man? The system explained: Because the main storyline of the hero is not e-sports. He comes to the e-sports circle now to make him a person who is an e-sports genius. You know, the protagonist usually has multiple identities, Thats one of them. He doesnt actually like esports. In the original world, he also came to dawn. Before Shen Xian didnt have you, e-sports was his most important thing. The male lead was under Shen Xians hands. Relying on his talent, he asked for leave all day to go out to find the female lead, which was not good. train. His main line is not e-sports, so he doesnt pay much attention to e-sports. But Shen Xian is different. He thinks that the male lead is very talented, but he was stumbled by the female lead. So he tried every means to break them up and let the male lead Calm down and come back and play the game well. The result can be imagined Those who oppose the protagonist, dont they all become villains? Sang Jian: She doesnt understand these small worlds, the reason for judging a person as a villain, how can she be so nonsense! The system said again: There should be no problem now. Shen Xian has you and understands love, so he will definitely not care about the male lead anymore. Thats right Sang Jian suddenly stretched out his hand to push Shen Xian away and wanted to kiss her face, and threw the male leads profile aside with the other hand. This person doesnt want it. Shen Xian grabbed her hand and kissed her palm twice. Then he blinked and asked, Why? He glanced at the male leads profile, this is the most powerful one among the applicants this year. I dont like him. Sang Jian was confident. Shen Xian smiled, Okay, listen to you. He didnt ask much at all. After all, it was rare to hear Sang Jian make a request to him. Sang saw that he was relieved. Even if Shen Xian wont be forced to become a villain by the male lead now, he still needs to get away, just in case. Directly put an end to his contact with Shen Xian! Let him go to another team on the same day. Lixiao doesnt need such a genius who has no e-sports spirit. In the next game, Shen Xian thought that in which team he would be on, he would see the talented player who was despised by Sang Jian. He also thought that this young man would become Li Xiaos biggest opponent. But he was disappointed, Shen Xian never saw the male lead in the professional field again. This made him rejoice that he agreed to Sang Jians request without saying a word. A young man like him who has no e-sports spirit, even if he is talented, Shen Xian would not look down on him. Because he is not in this circle, and he doesnt know what he signed up for in the e-sports circle in the first place? Shen Xian still admires Yu Sangjian forever. Not only because she is her lover. It is because she loved e-sports back then, she was able to overcome all difficulties, entered the professional arena, and won five consecutive championships with them. Her spirit is what people in the circle like. For my dreams and love, I will work hard to shine on the field. Victory is graceful, and defeat is glorious. End of the second world # I was talking about finishing it a few days ago, and today I finally finished my second child You can also see that in my world, there are not only love but also plots, so a world is relatively long, I dont know if everyone can accept it Ah, it may not be acceptable to see a world that is so long, I abandoned the article halfway (T_T ) Thank you for your unwavering support for voting and clocking in. Tomorrow, I will be the third child. I love you guys so much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 163 - Regent under him alone (1) Chapter 163 The Regent under him alone (1) I heard that the people in the northern border have been with wild beasts since they were young, and even women have always been brave and good at fighting. I wonder if this new bride, my king, can give me a surprise? As soon as Sang Jian became conscious, he heard this playful and casual voice not far away. Immediately afterwards, she felt someone lift herself up and throw her somewhere. Hiss There was a sound of sucking air from around. Sang Jian hadnt opened his eyes yet, but just by the movement around him, he knew that there were quite a few people watching the theater. And no surprises, the one who spoke just now is the target of her attack this time. Congratulations, you guessed it right! The voice of the system instantly sounded in my mind. Even if it was a mechanical sound, Sang Jian could vaguely hear a hint of excitement from its tone. If you dont open your eyes, you will be eaten soon. The system kindly reminded Sang Jian. Before Sang Jian could reply, she suddenly heard the panting sound of some kind of beast. The sound of air-conditioning sucking around became louder. Some people even discussed in a low voice. My God! Its Greedy Wolf! You actually let Greedy Wolf out, the little princess of the northern border country is sure to die If she died on the first day when she was sent here for marriage, wouldnt it be easy to provoke a war between the two countries? Some people dont think its a big deal to watch the excitement, while others are worried. Aww! Before they could discuss further, a black wolf who had been starving for an unknown amount of time barked and ran towards Sang Jian, drooling. Sang Jian just passed through and is still getting used to her new body. The next second, a heavy object fell on her. The black wolf opened its mouth wide, ready to bite off Sang Jians neck! Danger struck, at the very moment, Sang Jian opened his eyes suddenly, and a powerful spiritual force emanated, attacking Hei Langs nerves. Hei Lang, who was about to bite, suddenly turned black, and fell straight on Sang Jian. Sang Jian frowned slightly, and kicked it flying. go away! The next moment, she also felt a little confused. Sang Jian couldnt help but raised his hand and rubbed his temples. This is the first time she has used her mental power after agreeing to the system to start doing the task. Its a pity that the soul and body have just merged, and when they are used suddenly, the body cant hold it, and I feel a little dizzy. Originally intended to help Sang see the system: The moment Sang saw the spiritual power emanating, it felt it. It was just stunned for a moment, it didnt expect Sang Jian to have this trick, but it didnt seem surprised that she would do it. The system didnt say anything, but silently withdrew its intention to help Sang Jian. No one noticed that the man who spoke at the beginning seemed to feel the spiritual power of Sang Jian. His heart suddenly tightened, and then it beat wildly, and he felt a strange feeling for no reason. Xiao Yin raised his hand to cover his heart, and frowned tightly with his sword eyebrows. He stared at the woman in the red wedding dress in the Colosseum, his eyes were full of murderous intent. what happened? What kind of magic did that woman use just now? Not only did his Tanlang faint suddenly, he also felt very uncomfortable now. Obviously that woman didnt seem to do anything Sang Jian took a while to get up from the ground, and she glanced at the surrounding environment. She should be in a place similar to the Colosseum now, and she is still wearing a wedding dress. She still remembers what those people said before. She is the princess who came from the north and kissed her. She should have just been sent here, and then thrown into this kind of place? This time this kid is ruthless! (end of this chapter) Chapter 164 - Regent under him alone (2) Chapter 164 The Regent under him alone (2) Sang Jian raised his head, and his gaze was accurately placed on Xiao Yin, who was sitting above the Colosseum. It was an extremely handsome man, but his face was not very good-looking at this time. He has a high ponytail, a jade crown, and a white dress Sang Jian frowned, his face became a little strange. If she read correctly, Xiao Yin is not wearing ordinary white clothes, but Mourning clothes. Compared to her bright red wedding dress, his mourning dress is somewhat ironic. He was sure that she would die here today, so he worshiped her in advance, right? Xiao Yin is also looking at Sang Jian. The two looked at each other across the air, with different thoughts. Before Sang Jian thought about it, the black wolf who was kicked away by her in the Colosseum slowly woke up. Sang saw the mental power just now, and felt it was very strong at first, but after all, it was not her real body, and her strength was greatly reduced, which could not make Hei Lang completely faint. Just a moment later, Hei Lang got up from the ground. Those wolf eyes stared at Sangjian firmly, feeling a little afraid of her. Tanlang woke up again Its over, she completely angered Tanlang just now, this time she will definitely die But Tanlang seems to be a little afraid of her now What are you afraid of? It just hasnt figured out what method she used to knock it out just now. When it comes to its senses, it can still tear her to pieces! The spectators outside the Colosseum started discussing again. And it became more and more intense, and some people even shouted on the spot, telling the greedy wolf to eat her quickly. Sang Jian withdrew his gaze from Xiao Yin, and glanced at the black wolf who was staring at her. This wolf is very thin. It has been starved for an unknown number of days, and its eyes are green. At this moment, Xiao Yin, who was outside the court, suddenly became interested in something else. He leaned back on the chair, propped his head on one hand, and said playfully: Since everyone is so interested, let me sit on the bank and place bets. Just bet on her life or death. Sang Jian: Tsk, this kid is very good at playing! As soon as he said this, someone around immediately shouted: I crushed her to death! Xiao Yin had a cool smile on his lips, Then Master Li, what is your bet? Master Li who was called waved his hand and said boldly: Five hundred taels of silver! As soon as this remark came out, someone nearby followed suit: I also bet five hundred taels of silver on her death! No one in Tianqi Kingdom knows that their regent Xiao Yin usually likes to play games the most. When he is in a good mood, he bets a little money. When he is in a bad mood, he usually bets on his life. Now that he dares to sit on the bank in such a dead situation, why are other people afraid to suppress it? The little princess of the northern border country must die! This time, Xiao Yin can get a lot of money! More and more people joined the gambling game, all of them were desperate. Xiao Yin asked the subordinates next to him to write down all those who made bets. He propped his head up, looking at Sang Jian in the Colosseum in his spare time. Unexpectedly, she was terrifyingly calm. General girls would cry and beg for mercy when they encountered such a situation. Or when feeling overwhelmed by despair, he will curse him with all kinds of vicious words. But this woman stood there quietly, neither crying nor shouting nor afraid. The greedy wolf next to him has not moved yet. Xiao Yin intends to whistle to stimulate Tanlang. Before he had time to act, Sang Jian in the Colosseum suddenly moved. She took off a gold bracelet from her wrist, and threw it towards Xiao Yin outside the arena. Let me also make a bet, I bet I will live. (end of this chapter) Chapter 165 - Regent under him alone (3) Chapter 165 The Regent under him alone (3) The gold bracelet flew by, Xiao Yin raised his hand to catch it, and held it in his hand. His position is some distance away from the Colosseum. In this state, she can still throw it so far. Have some skills. The people around heard Sang Jians voice, and immediately fell silent. She is dying, how can she say such a thing? It was Xiao Yin, who looked at the gold bracelet in his hand, and suddenly smiled, My concubine bets that she will live. Hou Yi, write it down. Yes. The person called Hou Yi responded, and immediately wrote down Sang Jian on the paper. Xiao Yin looked at Sang Jian with a smile, tossing the gold bracelet that Sang Jian threw to him up and down in his hand. Princess, dont let me down. As he spoke, a whistle rang throughout the Colosseum. There are still some greedy wolves who are hesitant to go up. Hearing this whistle, the animal nature is completely aroused. Its eyes glowed green, it bared its fangs, drooling, and rushed towards Sangjian. Sang Jian didnt rush, and stretched out his hand to touch his lower back. A palm-sized iron rod appeared in her hand. The next second, she flicked lightly, and the small iron rod in her hand instantly turned into a long stick. She hit the greedy wolf that was rushing towards her with a blow to the head! Oh~! With a sound of bang, the **** wolf that flew over was knocked to the ground by her stick. The next second, Sang Jian stepped on Tan Langs stomach, and pressed the long stick in his hand against Tan Langs neck, making it unable to move. The audience was still able to react to this sudden scene. When did she have an extra weapon in her hand? And how did that thing get so long all of a sudden? Just when they were wondering, no one noticed that Sang Jians hand holding the stick turned slightly at the wrist. The long, solid iron rod suddenly became empty in the middle, as if it had become a shotgun barrel. And where Sang Jian was holding, an imperceptible small wrench popped out Sorry, I hung up. And you, hung up. boom! With a gunshot, the **** wolf, who hadnt reacted yet, spattered blood on the spot. A blood hole appeared on its neck, blood gushed out from it, and it lost its breath in an instant. Bright red blood splashed onto Sang Jians red skirt, making her frown in disgust. Everyone: !! What is that? ! A **** wolf was instantly killed just like that? ! system:??? What is this! It heard the gunshot, didnt it? Did it hear correctly? Was it a gunshot? How can there be guns in this world? Although it also intends to stuff Sang Jian with a high-tech weapon when she cant beat her, it turns out that the weapon in her hand is even more high-tech! Sang Jians operation shocked the jaws of a group of people. Before everyone recovered, Sang Jian had already put away the weapons in his hand. The thing retracted to the size of a palm, and she put it back on the back waist. Actually, there was nothing on her back waist, and the weapon disappeared in her hand. The system sees clearly! It couldnt help but said: Its too much! I thought it was just your ordinary weapon. Be honest, what is that? This stick was used by Sang Jian in the first world. It naively thought that it was just a shrinking stick that could turn into a nunchuck Didnt expect it could be turned into a gun? And this gun has no bullets! It has tested the wound of the black wolf, there is a blood hole, but there is no bullet in the wound. It seems that the air is compressed in the barrel to form an air bomb, and when fired, it still has the power of a bullet. This is really high-tech technology! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 166 - Regent under him alone (4) Chapter 166 The Regent is under him alone (4) Sang Jian calmly replied to the system in her heart while arranging her clothes. What is it, dont you know? She asked back. The system is puzzled, Should I know? Sang Jian said solemnly, Of course you should know. system: Very inexplicable, a conversation that makes people scratch their heads. The system was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and asked uncertainly, Slysneak? Yeah. Sang Jian raised his brows slightly, Its not too stupid. system:!! How could this thing be in her hands? ! Splitting information is indeed a high-tech weapon, but this weapon comes from the interstellar age many years in the future. This thing seems simple, but it is mysterious and unpredictable. The top can form an ancient cold weapon tens of thousands of years ago, and the bottom can become a high-tech hot weapon in the future world. It is said that there are thousands of forms, changing at will, killing people invisible. So it was named Suixi, and it also meant to send people back to the west. I wanted to use the system for research a long time ago to see how it was made. As a result, I havent found this thing, I didnt expect it to be in Sang Jians hands? ! The system got a little excited, Can can you show me? Let it study and study, and its long-cherished wish has come true! At this moment, it no longer cared about why this thing was in Sang Jians hands. The place where Sang Jians body lives is not in the future interstellar era, she should not be able to touch this thing. There are too many suspicious points, the system doesnt care, it just wants to see it now! After all, the existence of this thing is to the extent that it makes this high-tech system shocking. Sang Jian smiled slightly and refused, No. system: My fiery heart was short-circuited by her touch of cold water. It still wants to say something, but Sang Jian has already raised his head at this time, looking at Xiao Yin outside the Colosseum. I won, remember to send me all the bet money. I believe that the prince will not count his words, right? System: You are really good at changing the subject! But the system doesnt plan to pester Sang Jian for the time being, she hasnt stabilized in this world yet. When she stabilizes, there will be plenty of time for her to show herself! The top priority now is to get out of the current predicament. The system seemed to think of something again, and reminded: You used deception just now. In this world, it is easy to be robbed After all, killing people here is not illegal. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Are you looking down on me too much, or are you looking down on them too much? Actually think that someone can **** something from her? system: here we go again. Its her best feeling in the world, here she comes again! I dont know where she got her confidence. The system feels that it is unnecessary to remind. It silently stopped talking. A heart floated to the strange breath. Sang Jian stood with his hands behind his back in the Colosseum, staring at Xiao Yin without hesitation. Xiao Yin was still playing with the gold bracelet in his hand, and his probing eyes were looking at Sang Jian. Xiao Yin, like everyone else, was shocked by what Sang Jian just brought out, but he remained calm. He has attacked the northern border country many times, and he is sure that there is no such inexplicable thing in the northern border. After a while, someone next to me shouted, Sorceress! My lord, please order to release other ferocious beasts in the Colosseum, and execute this woman! The Northern Kingdom presents this demon to you, and his heart can be punished! (end of this chapter) Chapter 167 - Regent under him alone (5) Chapter 167 The Regent is under him alone (5) Sang saw that the weapon used just now really scared many people. That thing suddenly turned into a long stick, and suddenly made a sound that didnt belong to a stick? Then a beast that had been hungry for a long time and had lost its mind died in her hands. And there is a blood hole in its neck, and its death looks strange. Now the murder weapon disappeared in her hands again. No matter how you look at it, it doesnt look like a normal person can do it. Xiao Yin stared at Sang Jian without saying a word. Sang Jian, on the other hand, reached out and patted his clothes, and said casually, Didnt your lords say it yourself? The people of my northern border country are all in the company of wild beasts, and women are also brave and good at fighting? Naturally, they have their own way to deal with wild beasts. How come? It turns into a demon in your mouth? She raised her eyes and looked at the person who said she was a witch just now. If she remembered correctly, this person was the first person to bet on her death, Mr. Li. Thinking of this, Sang Jian squinted his eyes slightly, and said amusedly: Could it be that this lord has lost the bet and lost five hundred taels, and feels dissatisfied? Being told what was on his mind a little bit, Master Li said angrily, Its a bunch of nonsense! Before he could say anything more, Sang Jian answered, Since its not because youre not convinced because you lost the bet, then Ill trouble all bettors, get the money ready, and Ill send someone to collect it. Or, Ill personally to collect. After saying the last sentence, Sang Jian smiled and looked at everyone outside the Colosseum. Sangjian has an extremely beautiful body, three-dimensional facial features, and a pair of highly recognizable fox eyes, which are seductive and aggressive. While full of exotic style, there is also a hint of wildness. She was obviously smiling, but when her eyes swept over everyone, an ominous premonition rose in their hearts, as if they were being targeted by something terrible. They had a feeling that if Sang Jian didnt prepare their bet this time, when she went to pick it up from their house in person, she might have their house ransacked by her. This time, except for Sangjian herself, everyone else crushed her to death. It is equivalent to her alone, winning everything. Thinking of this, someone immediately echoed Mr. Li, and said to Xiao Yin: My lord, please order this girl to be executed! She is too dangerous! This gamble can be voided, my lord, this kind of person must never be kept! Pfft Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Officials of your country, its really embarrassing Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yin, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up from his seat. He sighed, and said without interest: Its really disappointing Thats right, its too disappointing! My lord, please give me an order! said the man just now. Xiao Yin played with the gold bracelet in his hand, chuckled lightly, Okay, then the king gave the order He stared at Sangjian in the Colosseum, and rarely smiled at her. whispered cruel words in his mouth, Come here, quickly pick up my concubine and put Master Liu in. This time when the market opens, bet on whether Master Liu will live or die. Master Liu who echoed Xiao Yins disappointment just now: ??? Immediately, two soldiers walked over, picked up Master Liu, and threw him into the Colosseum. My lord, my lord! Did you make a mistake? Ahhh! Master Liu howled in horror, and he had already been pushed into the Colosseum. My lordyou cant do it! Master Li stood up at this time, wanting to intercede with Master Liu. Xiao Yin looked at him with a smile, Master Li also wants me to make an offer for you? (end of this chapter) Chapter 168 - Regent under him alone (6) Chapter 168 The Regent is under him alone (6) Master Li: He lowered his head silently, took a few steps back, hid himself in the crowd, and stopped talking. Seeing him being so cowardly, Xiao Yin sneered, Its not your turn to question my kings rules. The gamble set by the king at the beginning, when will it be your turn to void it? Not to mention I just let you bet on whether the princess will die at the mouth of the greedy wolf. If the princess wins the bet, she will naturally go back to the bridal chamber with the king. Since Mr. Liu feels that the fun is disappointing, then I have no choice but to personally open another offer for you, so that you can go down and have a good time. Xiao Yin looked at Master Liu who was so frightened that he couldnt even stand up in the Colosseum, and smiled innocently and harmlessly. My lord Your lord, please spare me! Ive had my best time, Ive had my best time! Lord Liu immediately knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. The reason why the Colosseum is called the Colosseum is because there are dozens of beasts in it. When there is nothing to do on weekdays, Xiao Yin will set up a bet here, let the beasts fight, and others will bet on which beast will win. Occasionally, people will feed these beasts. This kind of bet on whether the person who is thrown down will live within a certain period of time. Xiao Yin has many bad tastes. When he is happy, he eats animals, and when he is unhappy, he eats people. Many people are dead or alive, it all depends on his mood. Although it is cruel, there are not many people who come to bet and watch the show. Because once you win once, you will basically get rich, and you dont have to worry about it for the rest of your life. Master Liu often comes here to bet on the theater, but he never thought that one day his life would become such a bet! My lord, please Lord Liu begged while kowtow. Xiao Yin ignored him directly, and asked with a smile: Huh? No one bet? People around: After an unknown amount of time, a weak voice came from the crowd, One hundred taels, bet on him to death. When one person comes out to start, those who follow suit naturally start betting. Master Liu in the Colosseum was completely chilled. At this time, Sang Jian has been brought to Xiao Yins side from the Colosseum by Xiao Yins men. Xiao Yin looked at her with a gentle smile, grabbed her hand naturally, and put the gold bracelet that she had been playing with back on her wrist for Sang Jian. As he helped her wear the bracelet, he asked dotingly, Does the princess want to place a bet? With this tone, those who dont know it may think that their love is to the extreme. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly. She withdrew her hand, and stood upright with her hands behind her back, and replied, I have no bad taste in this regard. At the end, she added, Besides, I see that your face is black, today is not suitable for gambling. Xiao Yin nodded approvingly, Indeed. No one has ever come out of the Colosseum alive, and you are the first one, Princess. Its a good thing they didnt bet on you to win, otherwise, Im afraid Ill lose all my wealth. As he spoke, he unknowingly stretched out his hand to wrap Sang Jians waist, and took advantage of the opportunity to touch her back. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist, My lord, you are a little too undisguised about your purpose, arent you? Just now she pretended to put the trick back on her lower back. This man looks like a pig hand, but in fact he can think of what he wants to do with his toes, okay? Being caught straight by her, Xiao Yin was not embarrassed. He withdrew his hand and tidied up his sleeves, Did you reveal your purpose? Alas, the princess has sharp eyes. Sang Jian: She is not a fool. (end of this chapter) Chapter 169 - Regent under him alone (7) Chapter 169 The Regent under him alone (7) In the next second, Xiao Yin changed the topic, as if he didnt take the little interaction between him and Sang Jian seriously. Hou Yi, have all the bettors remembered this time? Behind him, a man in a black suit, holding a booklet and a writing brush in his hand, nodded coldly, Remember it. Xiao Yin likes to gamble very much, but if he doesnt bet, he likes to sit on the bank. So Hou Yi keeps booklets and brushes on him at all times, and he can register his name at any time for him to open the market. Xiao Yin nodded in satisfaction, and whistled to the Colosseum: Let Ah Mang go. As soon as the voice fell, an iron gate inside the Colosseum was pulled open without warning. A pure black python crawled out of it. Its pair of vertical pupils was fixed on Mr. Liu in the Colosseum. Ahahh! Ah! Master Liu screamed heart-piercingly. He got up and wanted to run, but he had no strength in his body, and fell back to the ground before he could stand up. His scream will only irritate the python even more. Ah Mang spat out the letter, and accelerated the speed of swimming towards Master Liu. Master Liu saw that he was sure to die, so he suddenly closed his eyes. He didnt know where the courage came from, and shouted loudly: Xiao Yin, good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. Its not that there will be no retribution, the time has not yet come! I will curse you even after I die! Curse you to die without a complete body! Ahhh! He shouted out these words with all his strength, the next moment, the sound stopped abruptly, and the world became quiet. The giant python bit off his head with its **** mouth open, and then swallowed his body in one gulp. The moment the body was swallowed, a human figure bulged out of the snake. It proved that Ah Python swallowed it in one gulp, without even chewing it. The scene was so quiet that it seemed to be paused. A moment later, a presumptuous laugh resounded throughout the Colosseum. Hahahaha! Xiao Yin looked very happy, and his eyes were bent when he smiled, I will feel uncomfortable all day if I dont listen to people cursing me. Sang Jian standing beside him: Her ears were numb from his laughter, and she couldnt figure out what Xiao Yins habit was. He actually liked to hear others curse him? Before she could think about it, Xiao Yin said again: Tsk, I had a good time this time. If you win the bet, remember to go to the palace to get the money. Well If you lost the last bet, remember to send the money to the princes mansion. Dont let the princess of the prince go to you in person. If you make her tired, the prince will feel distressed. After finishing speaking, he reached out and hooked Sang Jians sleeve, and was about to leave by pulling her sleeve. Lets go, princess, Im going back to the bridal chamber. Its not good to miss the auspicious time. Sang Jian pulled his sleeve out of his hand. Not only did she not go with him, but she sat down on the seat where Xiao Yin was watching the play just now. She leaned on the seat, crossed her legs, and said with a half-smile: This princess is not interested in having a bridal chamber with a man in mourning clothes, its unlucky. Xiao Yin looked down at his clothes. At first, she thought that she was bound to die, so she deliberately wore mourning clothes, which can be regarded as respecting her, a princess who is about to die. He never thought she would come out alive. Everything today is beyond his expectation. Before he could say anything, Sang Jian said again: Eight carry the big sedan chair and wedding clothes, come and marry me when you are ready. People around: How arrogant is this to say such things to Xiao Yin? Does she know Xiao Yins identity in Tianqi? Xiao Yin was also a little surprised, he hooked his lips and said, What if I dont? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, I can help you dye the mourning clothes red. (end of this chapter) Chapter 170 - Regent under him alone (8) Chapter 170 The Regent is under him alone (8) Everyone: This woman is probably tired of working! Although her strength is a bit weird, but meeting Xiao Yin who has an even weirder personality and making him unhappy, I guarantee that she wont know how she died! How dare she say such a thing! People around did not dare to show their atmosphere. I was deeply afraid that if Xiao Yin got angry for a while, they would all suffer. Surprisingly, after Sang Jian said that sentence, Xiao Yin was terribly calm, as if he didnt feel anything. He stared at Sang Jian for a few seconds, then sighed suddenly: Oh, okay. I didnt think carefully this time, so Ill go back and change into my wedding clothes first, and then Ill send eight sedan chairs to greet her. Concubine. Concubine, please dont run around and wait here for this king for a while. After saying this, Xiao Yin beckoned and left with his subordinates. Seeing this, the people around were relieved, and after Xiao Yin left, they also left the Colosseum one after another. Before he left, he couldnt help but look at Sang Jian a few more times, especially that Master Li. He can be said to stare at Sang Jian and leave. Sang Jian completely ignored him. She rested her hands behind her head, crossed her legs, and was still sitting where she was, with a laid-back look. The number of people in the Colosseum gradually decreased, and finally there was only one person left, Sang Jian, and a big python in the Colosseum. After the python finished eating the man, it went to swallow the dead **** wolf. It contained a man and a wolf in its body, and it slowly swam back into the cage without giving Sang a wink from the beginning to the end. Sang Jian felt a little strange seeing it return to the cage spontaneously. Such a ferocious beast can be so obedient, and I dont know what I have experienced before. When the boa constrictor also returned to its own place, there was only one living creature left in the entire Colosseum. The arena was eerily quiet, and there was still a smell of blood in the air. Now you can pass on the plot of this world to me. Sang Jian slowly closed his eyes, seeming to enjoy the tranquility at this moment. She will not go with anyone until she has figured out the plot. Even if she is the target of her attack. Whats more, the target of the attack this time is a bit cruel, so if you just leave with him, something might happen. The system did not send it to her immediately, but was silent for a few seconds, and said, Can I see the sneaky breath? Sang Jian seemed to have seen through its intentions, You want to exchange plot information with me? Small system, its not worth it. The system immediately explained: Its not an exchange, I just want to take a lookIll pay you back after reading it! Its not that kind of system! It just wants to take a look! Sang Jian curled his lips indifferently and said, Im doing the mission for you. If you dont give me the plot, the mission will fail. It wont affect me, but it will have a big impact on you. After finishing speaking, she whistled leisurely, not following the system. Love can be given or not, and she can do the task without giving her, but it is unknown how it will be done. Her attitude is very clear, she likes to spread the plot but doesnt want to spread it, she wants to see the news, but there is no way. System: This woman is really Not human at all! The system sulked for a while, but still passed the plot to her. Forget it, it may be that the two of them are not yet familiar enough to hand over their own things to each other. Now that it knows that Sang Jian has the trick, it doesnt panic anymore. Wait for a good relationship with her, it believes that one day she will show it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 171 - Regent under him alone (9) Chapter 171 The Regent under him alone (9) Sang Jian listened to their conversation before, and probably already figured out her identity. Now the plot transmitted by the system has perfected her identity information. She is the little princess of the Northern Kingdom, her name is Yuchi Sangjian. But she is not favored in the northern border country, and can even be said to be disgusted. As Xiao Yin said, almost everyone in the northern border country is brave and good at fighting. Because it snows there all the year round and supplies are scarce, the common people have basically developed their hunting skills. Only in this way, they will not be hungry. People in the northern border country grew up eating wild beasts, and they all look very majestic. When Yuchi Sangjians mother gave birth to her, she contracted a cold and took some random medicines, which caused Yuchi Sangjian to be born weak and sickly, and was always in a state of malnutrition. She is very thin and weak. This type of person can hardly survive in the northern border country. Yu Chi Sangjian is now in Tianqi Kingdom, compared with other people, he is a little thinner, there is not much difference. But if you compare her with the people in the northern border country, you will know how petite she is. At that time, people in the northern border country thought that she would not live long, and they left her to fend for herself. But the miracle is that not only did she not die, but she was still alive. Its just that she is a waste in the eyes of the people in the northern border, whether she is there or not. Women in the northern border country can also be independent, like Sang Jian, who cant lift her hands and resist, even if she is a princess, she is not popular and loved. In the past few years, Xiao Yin has continuously led troops to attack the northern border country, making the country that is not rich even worse. Fortunately, there is snow all the year round and the terrain is complicated. Xiao Yin failed to attack several times because of the terrain. But the northern border country still suffered heavy losses. So the people in the northern border country thought of the method of marriage, and gave Sang Jian to Xiao Yin, asking to be let go. Xiao Yin didnt know about it at all. He only found out about it when Sang Jian was sent over today with a petition for peace. Its ridiculous to say it. Northern border country sent him a princess, Xiao Yin, the person involved, didnt know about it. This is the first time Xiao Yin has encountered such a situation. Someone actually stuffed him with people without his consent, and they were people from the country he had been attacking all the time! Xiao Yin would not be happy when encountering such a thing. If the northern border country wanted peace, he would kill the princess they sent over, which would intensify the conflict between the two countries. Its just that Sang Jian has time-traveled this time, and she didnt die in the Colosseum. From here, everything has deviated from the original plot. Seeing this, Sang Jian suddenly said: Then I am a broken person? Yu Chi Sangjian was weak and sick since he was a child, and lived with difficulty in that severe cold area. And she she didnt look sick at all just now, and she killed a wolf. He also threatened Xiao Yin very arrogantly Will this be regarded as possession? Although her situation is not much different from the nature of possessing a body The system said: The collapse is very thorough! But no one here knows you, and they will only find out that you are not in good health when they check your news. Lets say its a misrepresentation, anyway, Tianqi is so far away from the northern border country, people from the northern border country will not come to expose you. You can rest assured that you will collapse, and there is me. Although Sangjian is unreasonable, he, who runs the system, cant be so indifferent! The system said solemnly: You, you can always trust your system! Everything has it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 172 - Regent under him (10) Chapter 172 The Regent under him alone (10) Sang smiled at the meeting, Im so touched! The system was a little proud, and before it could say anything, Sang asked again: So, can I leave here now? system:? Dont follow the original plot at all, escape from Xiao Yin temporarily, and approach him in another way. Sang Jian explained. The system was a little confused, Why? Isnt it the best way to get close to him by directly marrying into his house? Sang Jian shook his head, He wont come back. system:? Sang Jian said disgustedly: Are you stupid? He said he went back to prepare, you really believe what he said, will change clothes, and send eight sedan chairs to pick me up? Innocent! For a man of his temperament, being able to change into mourning clothes to see her is already giving her the greatest face. After all, he only found out today that he was forced to come over with a princess. No one in the Tianqi Kingdom dares to do such a thing, and only the people in the Northern Border Kingdom dont know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth! This matter made Xiao Yin unhappy, and he will come back to fart! Really will come back, at least send someone to stay here to watch her. But he left her alone. What he meant was obvious, since she survived in the Colosseum, then spare her life for the time being, and leave as soon as possible. He wouldnt want her anyway. Too obvious meaning. I dont believe it! The system said: He will definitely come back! From the very beginning, he wanted to bring Sang Jian back to the mansion, but Sang Jian himself refused, didnt he? Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth, Its a gamble? Gamble! The system said seriously: If you lose, show me the trick! Sang Jian responded: Okay, if you lose, dont talk too much about what I want to do in this world, and if I have any needs, you have to agree unconditionally. system: Suddenly there is an ominous premonition. She can be so straightforward, as if she is bound to win? The system hesitated for a while, but finally agreed, Its a deal! Anyway, in her previous world, it didnt talk too much about what it wanted to do, so it wasnt a big problem. Sang Jian smiled imperceptibly. Only then sat in the seat with peace of mind, and continued to watch the plot while waiting for Xiao Yin. In the original world, Yuchi Sangjian died today, but he was not bitten to death by Xiao Yin in the Colosseum. But when it was delivered, it was already dead. Seeing that Yuchi Sang was in poor health, he had traveled a long distance from the Northern Borderland to the Tianqi Kingdom, plus he had never left the severe cold region of the Northern Borderland, and suddenly came to the Tianqi Kingdom, a place like spring all the year round. died on the road. In the original world, Xiao Yin really wanted to put her in the Colosseum, but when he found her dead, he gave up. Later, Xiao Yin used the northern border country to send him a dead man as a princess, and wanted to kill him, so he directly destroyed the northern border country. People in the northern border country hated Yu Chisang to death. I feel that she wasted food while she was alive, and brought disaster to the northern border country when she died! Even if she died, the remaining people in the northern border country would still insult her. Yuchi Sangjians wish is very simple, to live. There are no other requirements, as long as you are alive and able to spend your whole life in peace. Sang Jian couldnt help shaking his head when he saw this. The original owner this time is really miserable. Her desire to survive is also very strong. In the northern border country, she was raised in the palace to fend for herself, and she also worked hard to stay alive. If she hadnt been sent to Tianqi Kingdom, she shouldnt have died. what a pity Now that she is here, she will naturally live a good life, and live longer than those who look down on her in the northern border country! (end of this chapter) Chapter 173 - Regent under him (11) Chapter 173 The Regent under him alone (11) Then, the original owners wish is basically fulfilled. Only Xiao Yin is left Sang Jian was silent for a moment, and asked, Xiao Yin has turned into a villain now, right? Otherwise, it wouldnt be this kind of temperament. Before it became black, it was really silly and sweet, but not as stupid as it is now. Yes. The system said: It is true that he has stepped into the ranks of villains, but he has not met the male lead. The male lead will appear in two years. It is still too late to bring him back to the right path! Sang Jian rested his head on one hand, with an unpredictable expression on his face, Whats the reason? The unknown and sad past on the road the villain must pass has already happened. Thats understandable for some of his perverted bad tastes. After all, letting the villain have a conscience is like letting a nun find a partner. It is possible but not necessary. Sang Jian is not a good person, even if she sees Xiao Yin killing people without blinking an eye, she doesnt feel anything. So she doesnt care whether Xiao Yin has blackened, or what kind of mental illness has turned black. What she cares more about is what kind of mental retardation reason made him a villain this time. Seems to know what Sang Jian is thinking, and the system explained: The reason for this blackening is not so ignorant, it is a serious national hatred and family hatred! Xiao Yin is now the regent of Tianqi Kingdom, and he titled himself King Qi, which is the same as the title of Tianqi Kingdom. If it were someone else who sealed such a rebellious word, he would be beheaded. But no one in Tianqi Kingdom dared to object, which is enough to show Xiao Yins status in Tianqi Kingdom. Before he became the regent, Xiao Yins father was the general of the Tianqi Kingdom, with one hundred thousand elite soldiers in his hand, and all the neighboring countries surrendered to the general. With the presence of General Xiao, the country of Tianqi has been peaceful and peaceful for many years. Xiao Yin took General Xiao as his role model since he was a child. As before, he who has not turned into a villain is a sweet little cutie. A child who respects his father and aspires to be a hero like his father, how bad can his mind be? But there is a saying that the master is overwhelmed by merit. The higher the prestige of General Xiao in Tianqi Kingdom, the more jealous the old emperor was. Coupled with the major neighboring countries that have been suppressed by Tianqi, they joined forces to provoke the relationship between the emperor and General Xiao. The emperor was fascinated by ghosts, so he used the rebellion as an excuse to get rid of General Xiao. General Xiao, who kept the heaven and the country safe all his life, just died on the guillotine. At that time, none of the people of Tianqi Kingdom came out to speak for him. Because the emperor made sufficient preparations, all kinds of evidence of rebellion were thrown out, making it impossible to refute. Actually all fake. But who would dare not believe what the emperor said? Who dares to refuse? Xiao Yin and his mother refused to accept it! What kind of person General Xiao is, as wives and children, they naturally know better than anyone else. The day before the execution of General Xiao, the mother and son went to the palace to beg the emperor, saying that the Xiao family had been wronged. Mother Xiao was the number one beauty in Tianqi Kingdom when she was young. The old emperor tried to take her into the harem many times but failed. Later, Mother Xiao married General Xiao. For so many years, the old emperors thoughts on Xiaos mother have not diminished at all, especially when seeing Xiaos mother begging him with tears streaming down her face, the pitiful look on my face made him feel unbearably itchy. The old emperor acted like a beast once, and insulted Xiaos mother in front of Xiao Yin. And promised that as long as Xiaos mother obeyed him, he would release General Xiao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 174 - Regent under him alone (12) Chapter 174 The Regent under him alone (12) At that time, when Xiao Yin saw this kind of thing and heard such words, he already wanted to kill someone. But at that time, he was still young and couldnt save his mother at all. And his father, who was imprisoned, didnt know all this at all. Mother Xiao refused to obey at first, but later got the old emperors promise, and with a glimmer of hope, she obeyed him. As a result, the old emperor did not order General Xiao to be released on the second day. General Xiao still died on the guillotine. The moment she learned that General Xiaos head fell to the ground, Mother Xiao completely collapsed. Bumped to death in the old emperors bedroom. Mother Xiao, who has always been gentle and well-bred, even though her heart was full of resentment, she didnt say a single vicious word before she died. Xiao Yin was the only one left in the Xiao family. The old emperor wanted to execute him, but Xiao Yin escaped. I ran away for many years. At that time, his heart was already a little twisted. The old emperors animal behavior, and the indifferent behavior of the very safe Tianqi people protected by his father, have always been kept in Xiao Yins heart. Xiao Yin came back two years ago. Bringing his fathers 100,000 elite soldiers, he directly crushed the city and forced the palace. Completely confirmed the name of the Xiao familys rebellion, although it was a bit late. Xiao Yin bloodbathed the palace at that time, and he hung the body of the old emperor at the gate of the city to commemorate his parents. Up to now, the old emperor has long been a bone of bones, and no one dares to let him go. He is still hanging on the gate of Tianqi Kingdom. At that time, there were thousands of people in the entire palace, leaving only one survivor. is the current little emperor, Zhao Zike. Two years ago, Zhao Zike was only five years old, and he didnt understand why Xiao Yin wanted to kill his whole family. At such a young age, his eyes were full of resentment towards Xiao Yin. It resembled the way Xiao Yin looked at the old emperor that year. So Xiao Yin kept him and let Zhao Zike inherit the throne. Zhao Zike was too young to take care of other affairs, so Xiao Yin became the regent, managing everything big and small in the court. Later, those countries that had joined forces to provoke the relationship between General Xiao and the old emperor were all wiped out one by one. When destroying the northern border country, because of the terrain there, he failed to capture it several times. And the Northern Border Kingdom sent him a woman to seek peace without knowing what to do. This is really bad luck for him! Afterwards, the end of the northern border country can also be imagined. In the original world, Xiao Yin basically dominated all countries. But he was brooding over the death of his parents and everyones indifference. After becoming king, he didnt care about the life and death of the people at all, nor did he care about the attitude of other officials towards him. As long as you are unhappy, it is common to execute people around you casually. The degree of cruelty and cold-bloodedness is outrageous. Later, some people really couldnt stand it anymore, so they organized an uprising team to overthrow Xiao Yins rule. This team is naturally led by the hero. In the original world, two years later, the hero and the little emperor Zhao Zike who had always hated Xiao Yin, cooperated with each other inside and out, and finally killed Xiao Yin. When Xiao Yin died, Zhao Zike was only in his teens. He felt that he was not suitable to be an emperor, so he made the male protagonist the new emperor of Tianqi. So far, for others, this ending is Dzogchen. Its good to have the halo of the protagonist, and the throne is given to him by others. Sang was expressionless when they met, and there was no emotion in his tone. She also felt that Yu Chisang was miserable, but compared with Xiao Yin, it didnt seem so miserable. Well, anyway, the plot is probably like this. The system sighed, If you feel distressed, you should take the initiative! # Ive been thinking about the new world concept for the past two days, and the update is a bit stretched. Ill get better when I sort out my thoughts! Remember to vote and check in, thank you for your rewards, okay! (end of this chapter) Chapter 175 - Regent under him alone (13) Chapter 175 The Regent under him alone (13) Its not my turn to feel sorry for him, so you should feel sorry for me first. Sang Jian crossed Erlangs legs, lay on his back on the seat, and looked at the gradually darkening sky expressionlessly. It will soon be dark, and Xiao Yin hasnt come back yet. As Sang Jian thought, there is a high probability that he will not come back. The system seems to have just remembered the bet with Sang Jian. Now this situation is really beyond its expectation. It shouldnt be the system whispered, Did I overestimate his feelings for you? When Sang Jian heard this, he smiled and said, How does he have feelings for me now? system: It was silent for a moment, and said: The head of the willow on the moon, lets go. Its not a system you cant afford to lose, either. It is not a problem for Sang Jian to wait here foolishly. Sang Jian nodded, Listen to you. I have waited until now, so it doesnt matter if I wait a little longer. Time passed by every minute and every second, and the Colosseum became more and more quiet. It was so quiet that the breathing of the beasts imprisoned in the Colosseum could be clearly heard. The moon also came out slowly. Today is still a full moon night once a month, and the moon illuminates the entire Colosseum. We should go. Sang Jian stretched and stood up from his seat. Until now, no one has been seen, which is enough to prove that the system has lost. Oh. The system sighed, Lets go, find a place to settle down first, and then slowly find a way to get close to him again. It seems that in some ways, its really overrated As soon as the system finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of suona blowing outside the Colosseum. This voice is especially loud in the quiet night. Sang Jian and the system were both stunned. It was the system that came to its senses first. Even if it was a mechanical sound, Sang Jian could clearly hear its excitement at the moment from its tone. Hes here! Sang Jian, did you hear that! He brought a wedding party to pick you up! This time you lost the bet! Puff haha Let me just say I know him much better than you ! Its not overrated! Sang Jian couldnt help chuckling when he heard what it said: Oh~ you really know him better than me. system: Its voice stopped abruptly, as if something was missing Seeing Sang Jians calm appearance, the system became even more silent. Some things, she seems to know everything, but also seems to know nothing. Before it could think too much, Xiao Yin, who was wearing a bright red wedding dress, rode a horse and walked in from outside the Colosseum under the moonlight. I kept the princess waiting for a long time, my king is here to pick you up. Xiao Yin seems to have carefully dressed up, even the hair rope tied on his head was changed to red. This time, it was really like a groom, coming to pick up the bride. Sang Jian: She really didnt think about the situation now. Why didnt the princess say anything? I made you wait too long, but are you angry? Xiao Yin jumped off the horse, walked towards Sang Jian step by step, and finally stopped in front of her. With a smile in his eyes, he stared at her closely with an emotion that Sang Jian couldnt understand. The welcoming team behind also came in carrying a sedan chair while Xiao Yin was speaking. Sang saw the truth and said: You are quite trustworthy. The smile on Xiao Yins face became even wider, What? Could it be that the princess thought that the king would not come? Since she has such an idea, why is the princess still waiting for the king here? Sang Jian: Of course it was because of a bet with the system. If he comes a little later, she will leave here. In this way, the system will lose completely. But he got stuck in time for her to leave, and the loser became her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 176 - Regent under him alone (14) Chapter 176 The Regent under him alone (14) Princess? Xiao Yin stretched out his hand and shook Sang Jian, trying to bring her back to her senses. Sang Jian blinked and said in a low voice, Then lets go. I have no choice but to go back with him after losing the bet. Xiao Yin said with a smile: Princess seems a little reluctant? Sang Jian walked towards the sedan chair, and asked back: You marry me, are you willing? When its time to flirt, Sang Jian will not be soft-hearted. Sang Jian wont tease when she shouldnt. Emotions, if you dont fall in love at first sight, you have to develop gradually. Hearing Sang Jians rhetorical question, Xiao Yin didnt reply. Silently staring at her back on the bridal sedan chair, he didnt know what he was thinking. He was really reluctant, otherwise he wouldnt have wanted to execute her in the first place. He didnt plan to come this time either. But for some reason, after returning to Prince Qis mansion, the image of her asking him to wear wedding clothes and bring eight sedan chairs to pick her up was all in his mind. I always feel that if he doesnt come, I might regret it. That picture was in his mind and he couldnt get rid of it. He deliberately waited for a long time before he began to ask someone to arrange things for the wedding. Thinking about coming later, if she leaves, then dont let him see her again. If she doesnt leave, take her back. As a result, she was really still waiting for herself. Thats right, she came all the way from the northern border country, and she is not familiar with the place here, so if she doesnt go with him, where else can she go? Sang Jian was already on the sedan chair at this time. Xiao Yin also returned to the horse, turned on the horse. Tianqi has a national curfew. But Xiao Yin just led the welcoming team, swaggering around the city. The loud sound of the suona made many people feel a little disturbed. But they dare not speak out. Who knows whats going on with this Prince Regent? If you dont take the bride home during the day, you have to pick it up at night! Sang Jian didnt expect that he would take himself around the city in leisure. This is considered a very high wedding ceremony in Tianqi Kingdom. The purpose of going around the city is to let everyone in the imperial capital know that from today onwards, she is the princess Xiao Yinming is marrying. It also gave her some respect and a sense of ritual. The imperial capital of Tianqi Kingdom is not too big, but it took about two hours to circle the city. Sang Jians sleep schedule made her fall asleep in the sedan chair. After finally arriving at King Qis Mansion, Xiao Yin got off the horse, walked to the sedan chair, and stretched out a hand, trying to pull Sang Jian out. This link requires Sang Jian to take the initiative to put his hand on his hand, so that he can pull her out. But Xiao Yin stretched his hand in for a long time, but no one responded. He frowned slightly, lifted the car curtain and took a look inside, Princess, what are you waiting for The moment he lifted the curtain, his words got stuck in his throat and he couldnt speak. Sang Jians shapeless sleeping position in the sedan chair was completely exposed. She was paralyzed on the seat in the sedan chair, her posture was somewhat awkward, but she slept very soundly. Xiao Yin: What kind of woman is this? In this situation, how could she actually fall asleep? Xiao Yin was a little speechless, reached out and knocked on the sedan chair, and made a sound, Princess, its time to wake up. Sang Jian: zZ Xiao Yin raised his voice: Princess Before he finished speaking, a woman suddenly stumbled out of King Qis mansion. The woman supported the door, staring at Xiao Yin outside with teary eyes. She didnt say anything, but that look seemed to say everything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 177 - Regent under him alone (15) Chapter 177 The Regent under him alone (15) Hearing the movement, Xiao Yin looked back at her. Immediately saw her eyes as if looking at a heartbroken man. Xiao Yin frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable being looked at by her eyes. Miss Mu, its already time, why dont you go to sleep? Mumus heart ached badly when he heard Xiao Yins words. Ayin, I She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she didnt know what to say. She hadnt said anything yet, Sang Jian, who had been sleeping soundly in the sedan chair, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard her voice. Sang Jian stared at Xiao Yin with extremely unkind eyes. She doesnt want to tease Xiao Yin now, but it doesnt mean she will give Xiao Yin to others. system: Her sleeping skills are really amazing. When you dont feel the danger, your mind is clearly clear, and you wont move even if you hit a thunderbolt. Once something touches your bottom line or your life is in danger, she will wake up every minute to show you! Xiao Yin felt the coolness on the back of his head, and he couldnt help but look back. Sang Jian, who didnt wake up after calling out several times, is still in that funny sleeping position. But those eyes were staring at him coldly, as if he had committed some heinous crime. Xiao Yin: In the back, there is Mu Mus disappointed and wronged eyes, and in front, there is Sang Jians dangerous and fatal eyes. Clamping back and forth, in a dilemma Oh, there is no dilemma, he has nothing to do with Mumu. Xiao Yin took a deep breath, and stretched out his hand to Sang Jian again, Come out when you wake up. Sang Jian glanced at his bony hands, and asked, Have you ever taken a concubine? Hearing this, Xiao Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, and seemed to be in a good mood. The princess started to eat before entering the door? Having said this, he paused for a moment, and then said again: You have to talk about womens morality, jealousy is absolutely unacceptable. Sang Jian: This man is a real dog! After a moment of silence, she still put her hand into Xiao Yins. Well, it was my fault and I wont do it again. Hope he wont regret it. Xiao Yin nodded, Princess Wang really understands the general situation. As he spoke, he carefully led Sang Jian out of the sedan chair. This behavior, as if he loved her so much that he was so careful, lest she make a mistake. Sang saw it but scoffed. This man is used to acting, but in his eyes, there is no love at all. Sang saw the sedan chair, and immediately looked at the entrance of King Qis Mansion. There stood a woman in white with waist-length hair. The woman looks extremely gentle and charming, as if she was born for this dynasty. An elegant temperament, which is unforgettable at a glance. She was still leaning against the door, pursing her lips, her eyes full of disappointment. Sang Jian somehow felt that this woman looked familiar, but couldnt remember where she had seen her before. The system in his mind suddenly exclaimed: This Isnt this Lin Sangjian? Damn, there are such vulgar memes? Sang Jian: ? Seeing her frowning, the system explained: See you Lin Sang! You in the last world, look at her, does she look similar to your last world? It exclaimed again, Damn it! I just heard that if the target of the capture is the same person, there will be some stand-ins in the small world, copying the targets lover in the previous world who looks exactly the same, and putting it down In a world, the memory deep in the soul of the capture target is chaotic. This will also deepen the relationship between the capture target and the host. Oh my god, we actually met each other! (end of this chapter) Chapter 178 - Regent under him alone (16) Chapter 178 The Regent under him alone (16) Sang smiled, Bao, your words are very informative. system: It was silent for two seconds in bewilderment, and whispered: Whether he is the same person or not, you clearly know. Dont pretend that you dont know anything, just listen to what I exposed! Looks like its just a big mouth! In fact, she knew it in her heart! It was suspicious at first, whether Sang Jian knew something. After observing it for a period of time, it was confirmed that she understood everything in her heart, but she never pointed it out in front of it. So it simply doesnt install it. It was the same person that Sang Jian was attacking, and she knew the identity of this person better than anyone else! Sang Jians face didnt change, and if he didnt admit to the system, he didnt deny it either. After a while, Sang Jian changed the subject and said: So, he thought that the woman was very good-looking and familiar, so he brought her back to the house? He became his white moonlight? This seems to be in line with the stand-in stalk. Also, Shen Xian from the last world, didnt he just fell in love with her at first sight because of that face when he was watching her live broadcast? The system doesnt think so, If you knew him well, you wouldnt say such things. It felt that there must be some story in it, but it definitely didnt bring her back because it felt that the woman was familiar. The system has always believed that Xiao Yin is not a person who looks at faces. Sang Jian was a little stunned by what the system said. She doesnt know him well enough? Sang Jian raised his eyes, and looked at Xiao Yin beside him expressionlessly. Xiao Yin was also looking at her, and the two of them looked at each other unexpectedly. Sang Jian was the first to speak and said, If someone blocks the door, the prince wont take me in? Xiao Yin also reacted very quickly, squeezed her hand tightly, and said with pursed lips: What did the princess say? Didnt this want you to stand firm before leaving? As he spoke, he led Sang Jian and walked towards the mansion. The moonlight shone on the two of them, a pair of Bi people, which hurt Mumus eyes at the door. Ayin, congratulations Mu Mu held the door tightly, and said words of blessing with a half-hearted smile. Xiao Yin nodded to her indifferently, then, without even looking at her, he prepared to lead Sang Jian around her. Sang Jian stopped in front of her and did not leave. She stared at Mu Mu who was blocking the door with a smile on her face, but said nothing. No wonder she feels familiar, it is indeed similar to her appearance in the previous world, and this face is indeed pretty. Mumu and Sangjians current body looks completely different. Mumu has a pure and gentle image, and Sang Jian has that kind of coquettish and sharp appearance. There are two extremes. Those who like Mumus style will basically not like Sangjians image anymore. Thinking of this, she glanced at Xiao Yin again. He is indeed a little unpredictable this time. Is there whats the matter? Sangjian hadnt spoken, but Mumu suddenly asked weakly. She lowered her head, she seemed a little scared, and she didnt dare to meet Sang Jians eyes. Sang Jians facial features are too three-dimensional, and she still has fox eyes. Even if she is smiling, it always gives people the illusion of malicious intentions. Mumus reaction made Sang Jian a little dazed for a while. Doesnt this little girl have her appearance and Shen Xians character from the previous world? She raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a light smile, Its nothing, I just think you look pretty good. Mumu: ? The sudden compliment made Mumu stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 179 - Regent under him alone (17) Chapter 179 The Regent is under him alone (17) It shouldnt be like this. Sang Jian looked at her immediately after getting off the sedan chair, but he was not so friendly. But at this time, she is praising her? Even Xiao Yin glanced at Sang Jian strangely. what happened? Obviously just now, he had a jealous tone. Xiao Yin was only puzzled for a second, and then immediately answered: Princess Princess looks good too. Lets go, its not good if the bridal chamber misses the auspicious time. After finishing speaking, he forcibly pulled Sang Jian away. Didnt look at Mumu at all. He doesnt seem to want the two of them getting along. Sang Jian followed behind him, and said softly: The auspicious time has already passed. Xiao Yin: He looked up at the night sky, and the moon had already appeared directly above him, indicating that it was already very late. He said solemnly, As long as the sky is not bright, it is an auspicious time for this king. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Oh~ the lord is not afraid of being angry with your beautiful beauty hidden in the golden house? The lord must have sensed the way she looked at the heartless man just now? If the princess wants to know her identity, she can ask the king directly, instead of inquiring overtly or secretly. Xiao Yin sighed helplessly. It seems that Sang Jian has seen through all the small thoughts in Sang Jians heart. Finally, he said again: Compared to this, Wang Haos murderous look just now scares me even more. He didnt forget the look they gave back and forth just now. Sang Jian: She really wanted to find out what kind of relationship Mumu had with him. But his mouth was very strict, knowing what she was thinking, he didnt say anything. It may be that the two of them are not yet familiar enough to share a relationship. Sang Jian glanced at him and stopped talking. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. While speaking, the two of them had arrived at one of the other courtyards. Xiao Yin pushed open the door of the room, and said to Sang with a smile on his face: Please, princess, after entering this door, we will be a family from now on. Sang Jian nodded slightly, and said solemnly: Then the whole family will stop talking about each other, right, my lord? The smile on Xiao Yins face restrained a little. What she meant by this was telling him not to go to the northern border country again, right? After all, he let her pass through the door, even if the marriage between Beijing Kingdom and Tianqi Kingdom is successful, it is indeed a family that should not talk about two different things. The corners of Xiao Yins mouth curved in an inexplicable way, Of course, as long as the princess is happy. Just waiting for your words! Sang Jian suddenly withdrew his hand, entered the room by himself, and closed the door with a bang, shutting Xiao Yin out. Go away, this princess doesnt need you to sleep with me. Xiao Yin: He looked at the closed door, his face gradually sank. This woman wants to rebel? ! He didnt say anything yet, and Sang Jians voice came from the room again, I have this attitude towards my family, wont the prince be angry? This shows that I regard the prince as a family member. I am in a foreign country, and the prince can treat me with this attitude. It really makes me feel the warmth of my hometown. I am very happy. The prince should not think that I want to rebel. ? My lord, please dont have such an idea, we dont talk about each other as a family! Xiao Yin: Such a good woman, why did she have a broken mouth? The corners of Xiao Yins mouth twitched slightly, and after a long silence, he pretended to be calm and said: Of course I dont think too much, its just my concubine, dont you have a bridal chamber on the wedding night? Its inappropriate for you to lock me out? (end of this chapter) Chapter 180 - Regent under him alone (18) Chapter 180 The Regent is under him alone (18) Its really not suitable. But my lord, I just got married after traveling a long distance for several days and nights, and Im very tired. Can you let me rest for a few days before making up the bridal chamber? Otherwise, my lord will not be able to enjoy myself if I drag my tired body of. Sang Jian leaned against the door, speaking without shame, showing no signs of a daughters family. Xiao Yin didnt really want to have a bridal chamber with her. But hearing her words, he, a big man, felt his cheeks burn. Will he have fun? She can say such words! It seems that I understand a lot! Who told it that she was raised in the palace since she was a child? Women in the palace learned etiquette and shame from childhood, but they cant say such words! There is no one in the mouth! Having not heard Xiao Yins reply for a long time, Sang Jian said again: My lord is angry? Then Id better let you in. Its my fault to spoil the lords interest. That being said, Sang Jian leaned against the door, not intending to open it at all. Xiao Yin stared at the door for a long time, and couldnt help but said: You opened the door! Sang Jian blurted out, Are you really ashamed? Xiao Yin: She didnt intend to open the door for him at all, did she? It sounds so nice! Okay, then the princess has a good rest these few days! When the princess is rested, I will come to make up the wedding night in the bridal chamber. At that time, the princess should not let me down! I want to have fun! Gritting his teeth, Xiao Yin dropped the words, snorted coldly, flicked his long sleeves, and left his other courtyard. Suddenly felt that it was not a wise move to pick her up. Sooner or later, she will be **** off by this woman! But why is he angry? Xiao Yin realized this problem only after walking out of the other courtyard. Wouldnt it be good to just kill her? Why is he here to suffer this anger? Thinking of what the woman said in the room just now, Xiao Yin frowned. Sure enough, kill it! Do you save it for yourself? Just as he was about to turn around and go back, there was a sudden sound of footsteps not far away. Xiao Yin looked coldly at the source of the voice. Seeing the sneaky Mumu, the moment he looked over, he froze in place. Ah Ah Yin isnt not in the room Mumu panicked. Originally, I wanted to sneak over to see if Xiao Yin really had feelings for the princess he married, but I didnt expect to meet Xiao Yin at the gate of another courtyard? So, they dont have feelings anymore? Otherwise why would he have left the room? Hou Yi, take Miss Mu back to her room. Xiao Yin did not answer her words, but shouted into the air. As soon as the voice fell, a man in black appeared out of nowhere, walked up to Mu Mu, and made a gesture of invitation, Mu Mu, lets go. Mumu explained in a panic: Ayin, I didnt mean to run around tonight, its just I just heard that you got married today, so I couldnt help running outI excuse me! Before she finished speaking, Hou Yi suddenly made a sound, and slapped Mu Mu on the back of the neck with his palm. Mumus eyes darkened, and she passed out. The moment she fell to the ground, Hou Yi reached out and grabbed her by the collar, and lifted her up. Hou Yi lifted Mu Mu, saluted Xiao Yin, and then quickly disappeared in front of Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin looked at Hou Yis leaving back expressionlessly, then raised his head and looked at the night sky, wondering what he was thinking. After a long time, he took a step and left the other courtyard. He has already put the idea of killing Sangjian behind him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 181 - Regent under him alone (19) Chapter 181 The Regent under him alone (19) A woman he wouldnt like in any way, only bored, he didnt do anything to her. Why should he do it to a woman who can arouse his emotions? Yes, Xiao Yin now feels that it is not a bad thing to keep Sang Jian. After all this time, few people can make him angry. This kind of emotion came from the bottom of his heart, but he didnt feel bored, instead he obeyed her words inexplicably. Xiao Yin thinks she can keep her and play with her. Waiting for the day when Sang Jian touches his bottom line, it will not be too late to kill her. As for Mumu is really annoying! Especially Mumus face, people who have seen her say she is pretty. But he felt annoyed at the first glance, and he didnt like it from the bottom of his heart, even to the point of disgust. He has to find a reason to send her away sooner or later! Sang Jian threw herself on the bed without taking off her clothes after Xiao Yin left, and fell asleep with her eyes closed. Even in ancient times, Sang Jians biological clock deep in his soul would fall asleep in seconds after eleven oclock. Even if the sky falls, as long as it doesnt hit her, she wont wake up! system: It opened its mouth, but it hasnt had time to tell her about the bet! She lost! While she is sleeping, she can give her the secret information to study! Before it could say anything, she fell into a deep sleep in a second! The system feels like it has never been so speechless in its life. It tried to speak several times, but failed. Because it doesnt think its important yet, she wakes up for it when she sleeps. Those who do the system must have self-knowledge. boom! Just as the system was debating whether to wake her up or go to sleep by itself, the roof of the good house suddenly collapsed. Countless broken tiles fell from above, and together with the broken tiles, there were two masked men in black holding long swords. As soon as the two fell to the ground, the long sword in their hands impatiently stabbed at Sang Jian who was on the bed. Wake up, wake up! The sky is not falling! The house is collapsing! The system immediately yelled in her mind. Sang Jian had already woken up when he felt the danger. When the two stabbed him, Sang Jian opened his eyes suddenly. The next second, before she had time to make a move, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open, and another long sword galloped in, passed in front of the two masked men, and immediately knocked them back two steps. Sang Jian took this opportunity to turn over from the bed. At the same time, Xiao Yin walked in calmly outside the door. Both, you are visiting Qi Wangs mansion late at night, but are you here to bless the king? Xiao Yin was still wearing the wedding dress, so he didnt have time to change it. Sang Jian didnt take off her clothes while sleeping, she was still wearing her wedding dress. At this moment, one of them was sitting on the bed, and the other was standing at the door, as if the groom was returning to his room and preparing to enter the bridal chamber. Its just that there are two very obtrusive guys in the room. The two masked men glanced at each other quickly, ready to squeeze the persimmon softly, raised the long sword in their hands again, and slashed at Sang Jian. Before Sang Jian moved, an afterimage flashed past, and Xiao Yin had already blocked her. He raised his palm and hit one of the men in black. The moment the man in black flew out, he quickly grabbed another man in black by the neck. My king and princess thank you for your blessings. After Xiao Yin finished speaking this sentence coldly, there was a click, and the neck of the masked man was cut off by Xiao Yin. It took almost a second to die. Blood flowed from under the masked mans veil, Xiao Yin threw him away in disgust. The man in black who was slapped by Xiao Yin before saw his teammate dead, his eyes were full of fear. The next moment, he stabbed himself with a sword without hesitation, ending his life. # Remember to punch in and vote, okay? Thank you for the reward (end of this chapter) Chapter 182 - Regent under him alone (20) Chapter 182 The Regent under him alone (20) I have only heard that the regent is very powerful and cannot be messed with. But no one has ever been able to describe his true strength, because the people who fought against him are basically dead. Its because the king didnt think carefully. The kings room is not safe, which almost frightened the princess. The princess wont blame the king, right? Xiao Yin took out a handkerchief from nowhere, and was wiping his fingers one by one. While wiping, she turned her head and looked at Sang Jian. Sang Jian originally planned to do it himself, never thought that Xiao Yin would come to rescue her. This also surprised her a bit. She glanced at the two corpses on the ground, yawned, and lazily said: How can you blame the prince? But the concubine is indeed a little surprised. The prince came to rescue the concubine in the middle of the night. The concubine is flattered! Xiao Yin: . It sounded like this, and if it wasnt for the emotionless expression on her face, he would have believed that she was so moved that he came to save her that she was about to cry. This woman. Xiao Yin avoided her gaze, and shouted outside the door: Hou Yihou Er, clean it up. Two almost identical men in black came in from the door, and without a word began to dispose of the corpses at the scene. Sang Jian saw their level of proficiency, and could imagine that they did a lot of work to deal with the aftermath. A near-miss assassination ended here. Sang Jian lay back on the bed again, ready to fall asleep again. If she had known that this person was so reliable and would come back to save her, she shouldnt have woken up. Seeing that Sang Jian was not affected at all and was about to lie back on the bed and continue to sleep, Xiao Yin frowned, a little confused about this woman. Although he didnt like the kind of woman who would cry and act like a baby when encountering a little thing, but Sang Jian was a little too calm when encountering such a thing? He couldnt help but stepped forward and stretched out his hand to grab Sang Jians arm, Princess still wants to sleep here? As soon as she lay down, Sang Jian was pulled up by Xiao Yin. She half-closed her eyes and looked at him impatiently. Xiao Yin directly pulled her up from the bed, Its not safe here, this king must protect the princess, lest the princess die in this palace on the first day of marriage, and the Northern Kingdom will come to find Ben The king settled the account. He pulled Sang Jian and walked outside, and Sang Jian followed behind him, amused by his words. My lord, wont my conscience hurt when I say this? Who wanted to let the beast bite her to death from the very beginning, and wanted to completely provoke a war between the two countries? At the end, Sang Jian said again: Im sorry, I forgot, the prince doesnt have a conscience. Xiao Yin: . He himself admits that he has no conscience, but why does it feel weird to say it from this womans mouth? Do you know what happened to the last person who said such a thing? Xiao Yin stopped and looked at her gloomyly. Sang Jian tilted his head, The grass on the grave is two meters high? Xiao Yin grinned suddenly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, No. He bent down and approached Sangjian, and said softly: I dug out his conscience and ate it, because he also thinks I have no conscience. Since you have such a conscience, its okay for me to use it, right? Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, his face was stunned, Oh~ so thats how the conscience was eaten by dogs, I learned it! ??? The expression on Xiao Yins face froze. Before he could say anything, Sang Jian raised his hand and patted his head, and barked like a dog twice provocatively, Wow? Youre looking for death! Xiao Yin grabbed her wrist with his backhand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 183 - Regent under him alone (21) Chapter 183 The Regent under him alone (21) Sang Jian raised her leg and kicked him not to be outdone, but Xiao Yin blocked her leg with his other hand. The two of them scuffled together with bare hands in an instant. Your Majesty, you can do it if you cant do it, its unacceptable! Sang Jian attacked Xiao Yin, but his mouth was not idle. Xiao Yin said solemnly: This king just wants to try the princess skills. After finishing speaking, he suddenly reached out and touched Sang Jians waist, Wont the princess take out her own weapon to fight this king? Having seen a trick with Sang, it reminded him of the strange weapon on her body. Sang Jian dodged his hand sideways, pinched his buttocks back, and said with a light smile: My lord is sure we are fighting, arent we flirting? Want to tease her, is it too young? Especially this kind of teasing with a purpose, it cant touch a girls heart at all! Let her teach him! His **** was pinched, Xiao Yin froze in place, his whole body was extremely stiff. Never thought that Sang Jian would pinch his **** so shamelessly! The hand that he wanted to touch Sang Jians waist froze in mid-air. Before he came back to his senses, Xiao Yin felt a weight on his back, and Sang Jian threw himself on his back. Immediately afterwards, a womans unique fragrance entered his breath from the back of his neck. The womans warm breath sprayed on his ears. Your Highness, are you sure you want to fight me? Her voice was low and soft, as if carrying an inexplicable bewitchment. Xiao Yins ears were very hot, and his heartbeat also accelerated a little. Get down! He gritted his teeth and growled. Sang smiled and said: If the prince wants to fight, just throw me down. Why should I go down automatically? I dont want to fight. She lay on Xiao Yins back, not only didnt get off, but stretched out her arms to hug his neck tightly, and with a strong jump, she jumped directly onto his back, with her legs wrapped around his waist. Xiao Yin: . This woman! It was the first time that someone treated him like this, Xiao Yin endured it again and again. After a long time, he took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to support her leg, Well, if the princess insists on flirting with the king, why not make up for it tonight! He walked towards the side room with Sang Jian on his back. Xiao Yin felt that he was angry, but he didnt realize how red his face and earlobes are now. Sang Jian put her head on his shoulder, but she could see clearly. No matter which world this man is in, his habit of blushing when he is teased will not change at all. She laughed a little and said, Yes, as long as the prince is interested. Xiao Yin: ? Thats not what she said when she drove him out of the room! For the sake of saving face, Xiao Yin endured silence. If he comes for real in a while, dont be afraid of her! But, is it really going to come true? Xiao Yin was a little confused. Thinking so in his heart, Xiao Yins actions didnt mean to be entangled at all. When he came to the side room, he kicked open the door, strode in with Sang Jian behind his back, and threw her on the bed, as if he couldnt wait any longer. Dont regret it! Xiao Yin snorted coldly, turned around and went back to close the door. Then he came to the bed and jumped on it. The next second, he saw that Sang Jians eyes were closed tightly, and he seemed to be asleep. He sneered, Isnt it a bit late for you to pretend to be asleep now? He reached out and gestured to tear her clothes. Of course, Sang Jian didnt respond at all. There was even a steady breathing sound, indicating that she was really asleep. Xiao Yin: . (end of this chapter) Chapter 184 - Regent under him alone (22) Chapter 184 The Regent under him alone (22) Xiao Yin has dealt with many people, and he can still tell whether a person is pretending to sleep or really sleeping. No wonder she just said he was interested! No one would be interested in bridal chamber with a sleeping woman! Xiao Yin sighed, got up from the bed, sat by the bed and fell into deep thought. Is there really anyone who can sleep in seconds? He just went to close the door Xiao Yin doesnt know whether to be disappointed or to breathe a sigh of relief. He has little interest in the bridal chamber. Just because he didnt want to admit defeat in front of Sang, he would show that he was fearless. But she really fell asleep and couldnt have a bridal chamber with him, and he was still a little inexplicably uncomfortable. It seemed that he was being led by the nose by this woman. She thought she was asleep, so he wouldnt do anything to her? Xiao Yin looked back at Sang Jian on the bed, frowning slightly. The next second, he saw the dark blue under Sang Jians eyes. As she said before, she traveled a long distance from the northern border country to the Tianqi country. She was indeed very tired, and she probably didnt have a good rest. In addition, it was rumored that she had been in poor health. When she was carrying her just now, the light weight did not seem to be carrying a person at all. Thinking of this, Xiao Yin seemed to understand why she fell asleep in seconds. But not feel well? I didnt see her in poor health in the Colosseum before. Xiao Yin stared at Sang Jian for a long time, then suddenly got up and left the room. In the yard, Xiao Yin called out to the dark place: Hou Yi. My lord! Hou Yi immediately appeared in front of Xiao Yin from the dark. Xiao Yin said expressionlessly: Go and find out if this woman is really the little princess of the Northern Kingdom. It stands to reason that she is so powerful, how could the people of the northern border country forcefully send her here for marriage? Is it not good to stay in your own country? Especially in such a barren place in the northern border country, there is a labor force that can make dozens of families not have to worry. It is a pity for the northern border country to send her out to get married. Hou Yi was a little puzzled and said: My lord suspects that she is not Yuchi Sangjian? Do you want my subordinates to be her? Xiao Yin looked over coldly, Is it your turn to take action for this kings concubine? Hou Yi: ? Is the prince really coming? Hou Yi was a little confused, so in the future, she will really be their princess? My lord, what if she is not Yuchi Sangjian? Are you going to kill her? Xiao Yin flicked his sleeves, and said indifferently: She is now the concubine that my king married in an upright way! Is it really important whether she is the real princess of the Northern Kingdom? Hou Yi: .Yes. Well, the prince is serious, it seems that their mistress has been determined. Hou Yi responded and was about to go to work. Xiao Yin suddenly said again: Wait. ? Whether she is Yuchi Sangjian is indeed a bit important. If she is fake, send someone to take the Northern Border Kingdom directly. If she is real Xiao Yin pondered for a few seconds, then stood with his hands behind his back and said: If she is real, then go and take the Northern Border Kingdom after a while. He will not give up his revenge plan for so many years for a woman. Yes! Hou Yi replied, turned around and disappeared into the night. After Hou Yi left, Xiao Yin looked up at the night sky, wondering what he was thinking. After a while, he sighed, turned around and flew to the roof of the side room, lay down on it, put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and rested. He definitely didnt come to sleep on the roof for the safety of that woman, he just likes to bask in the moon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 185 - Regent under him alone (23) Chapter 185 The Regent under him alone (23) The next day, as soon as Sang Jian got up, a group of maids knocked on the door to come in to wash and dress her. It seemed to be pinched, and Sang Jian happened to be woken up by pinching. She did not refuse the service of these maidservants, and even asked them to fetch a tub of bath water for herself, preparing to take a hot bath. When someone came, Xiao Yin on the roof had already woken up. Looking at the maids coming and going in and out of the yard, they dont know they are busy. He waited on the roof for a long time, wanting to wait for the maids to leave before leaving. After waiting for a long time, I found that several maids entered Sang Jians room and never came out. He couldnt help reaching out and lifting a tile to look into the house, wanting to see what Sang Jian was doing, but it didnt work after so long. Looking at it, I happened to see the picture of a beauty bathing. Sang Jian leaned against the tub with his eyes closed, seemingly enjoying the hot bath. Two maidservants were attentively serving her, and another two maidservants were preparing the clothes and jewelry she would wear later. Xiao Yin: . She adapted quickly. She really regards this place as her own home, right? but Xiao Yins gaze subconsciously and slowly placed on that fair and beautiful figure in the hot tub. Suddenly regretted, why didnt I do something to her last night while she was asleep? Just as he was thinking wildly, Sang Jian, who had kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, and those fox eyes soaked in heat were staring at him without blinking. Those eyes were wet, looking innocent and harmless, not as aggressive as yesterday. Xiao Yin was stunned for a moment. I always thought that he was not a man who would be obsessed with beauty, after all, Mu Mu in Qi Wangs mansion is a rare beauty. But he never had any thoughts about Mu Mu, but now he is a little obsessed with Sang Jians face. I have to admit, she is really good looking. Hoo~ Sang Jian leaned motionless in the bathtub, raised his head and whistled at Xiao Yin. She was not shy while being peeked at taking a bath, but instead teased Xiao Yin, I never thought that the prince is also a gentleman on the beam. Her voice successfully recalled Xiao Yins thoughts. Ahhhh! Before Xiao Yin had time to say anything, the maids in the room heard what Sang Jian said, and looked up. The moment they saw Xiao Yin, they screamed first, as if they were the ones being peeped. Xiao Yin: . Sang see: . Dont feel shy for her, really dont! Xiao Yin cant wait to find a crack in the ground to get in. Originally, he didnt want these maidservants to find him, but now, not only was he discovered, but they also knew that he was peeking at this woman taking a bath! Xiao Yins cheeks were hot, he took a deep breath, silently put the tiles back, and then quickly left the yard. Didnt say a word the whole time. Sang couldnt help laughing when she saw him running away. It seems that no matter how much he changes, some aspects still cannot be changed. The maids in the room were still screaming, which made her ears hurt. Sang Jian raised his hand to pick out his ears, and reminded: Okay, Im leaving. Hearing her voice, all the maids stopped. They secretly glanced at the roof to make sure they didnt see Xiao Yin, and they breathed a sigh of relief. The reaction of the maids made Sang Jian a little funny, He is your master, and I am also the princess he married in. Its a bit vulgar to peek, but it shouldnt be such a big reaction, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 186 - Regent under him alone (24) Chapter 186 The Regent under him alone (24) Hearing her say this, the others seemed to realize that their reaction was a little too much. One of the maidservants who seemed to be a little older said: The princess doesnt know something. If it really counts, its the first time weve seen the prince. Weve heard a lot of rumors about him on weekdays, so its inevitable that were a little scared. Oh? Sang Jian turned over and lay down in the tub, curiously asked: Then who asked you to serve me? Since they have never met Xiao Yin, who are they usually listening to? The big maid said: The prince doesnt need maids to serve, so all the maids and women in the palace are under the care of Miss Mu. Miss Mu said that you were tired all day yesterday, let us serve you earlier. Sang see: . Its that wooden girl again. Knowing that I was tired all day yesterday, you didnt let me rest for a while, but asked you to come and serve me earlier? What? Im afraid Ill have a rest, right? Sang Jian asked bluntly. Fortunately, she always gets up early, otherwise she might be **** off. Princess forgive me! The eldest maid realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Seeing this, the other maids also knelt down, fearing that it would harm Chi Yu. I dont mean to blame you. Sang Jian glanced at them, Get up. Finally, he asked again: Before I came, you were always serving that wooden girl? The eldest servant girl led everyone to stand up, and replied respectfully: Return to the princess, yes. The concubine has only been here for a day, so Im afraid Miss Mu is not pleasing to her eyes. Although they have been serving Mumu all the time, they also understand that from now on, Sang Jian will be the mistress of the palace. Definitely listen to what Sang Jian said first. The big maid was silent for a few seconds, and afraid that Sang Jian would think that they would put their loyalty on Mumus side, she explained: But we are not Miss Mus personal maids, we just do odd jobs in Miss Mus yard on weekdays. Dont worry, princess, since we are here, we are naturally loyal to you! Sang see: . Should I say it or not, this big girl thinks a little too much. Its no wonder that she got into the position of the big maid. Sang Jian glanced at her, Whats your name? The servant girls name is Ah Qing. Sang Jian nodded, Ah Qing, its time to show your loyalty. She asked, How much do you know about that wooden girl? What is the relationship with your prince? Xiao Yin doesnt tell herself, but she can always ask others, right? . Ah Qing exchanged glances with the other maids, she hesitated for a moment, and then said, We dont know much about the specific situation. I just heard that she is the savior of the prince Sang see: . Oh my god, its just as the system said, its a **** plot! The savior and Bai Yueguang, this is incredible! But if this is the case, Xiao Yin accepted her molestation last night, and came to peek at her taking a bath this morning. Isnt that a little sorry for that wooden girl? As soon as Ah Qing finished speaking, a little maid beside him answered, Thats not the case! The savior is giving her face! Her tone was somewhat disdainful, and if others heard it, she might be expelled from the palace. Ah Qing immediately tugged on the little girls sleeve, signaling her to be cautious. The little girls complexion changed, and finally she hung her head in a fit of anger and stopped talking. Sang Jian could clearly see the small movements between them, and she found it interesting. Whats the matter? How much hatred do you have? Im happy to say it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187 - Regent under him alone (25) Chapter 187 The Regent under him alone (25) Everyone: . Several people looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. Sang Jian waved to the little girl just now, Little girl, come to my side and tell me. Little maid: . She looked at Ah Qing nervously. Ah Qing took a step forward, helped her out and said, Princess, Ah Mi is still young, and she cant talk like a brain. Before she finished speaking, Sang Jian said forcefully: This princess just wants to hear what she has to say. A Qing: . Sang Jian waved to Ah Mi again, Come here. Ami couldnt hide this time, and walked slowly to Sangjian, she pinched the corner of her clothes a little uneasily. Sang Jian ignored her uneasiness, and said quietly: Tell me everything you know. Ah Mi hesitated for a while before slowly opening his mouth and said: I heard from the maid who served Miss Mu that Miss Mus parents were the saviors of the prince, and they died to protect the prince and Miss Mu. My only wish is that the prince can marry Miss Mu as his wife. Over the past few years, everyone in the mansion has regarded Miss Mu as Princess Qi, and basically obeyed her fate. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. This kind of thing seems inevitable. There is no mistress in a mansion for a long time, so the existence of the most special opposite **** in the mansion will naturally make other people in the mansion think that she is also special in Xiao Yins heart, so they regard her as the mistress. From Ah Mis words, Sang Jian also learned that when Xiao Yin ran out of the palace, he was rescued by Mu Mus family. Thats why when he came back, he brought Mumu back. Sang Jian was a little puzzled and said, Her real name is Mumu? It sounds strangely intimate. Ah Mi nodded, and now she didnt care whether Ah Qing would scold her or not, she spoke out what was in her heart. Princess, the slaves are not going to gossip in front of you. Miss Mu looks very innocent, but the maids around her are too bad! Next time you see them, stay away! Yesterday, I heard that the prince married you back to the mansion. They kept scolding you, and they said they wanted to find an opportunity to teach you a lesson, saying that you took the position of Miss Mu! It is exactly like this, Ah Mis favor towards Mumu has dropped a lot. Mumus maids have been domineering for a long time, because these maids cant see Xiao Yin at all, so their maid circle has to be suppressed by Mumus personal maids, and Mumu often turns a blind eye. Many maidservants who were bullied dared not speak out because of her status. Now that she finally has a real hostess, Ah Mi is not complaining. When Ah Mi said these words, Sang Jian kept looking at her. I want to know if she really hates them, thats why I complained, or I want to tell her specifically, and use her hands to teach those people a lesson. After watching for a while, I found that Ah Mi was really just filled with righteous indignation. She smiled, and said softly: Thank you for reminding me, I am a foreign princess, and I really cant deal with them. After all, I have no one to rely on here. Seeing these words, Sang obviously felt Ah Qing tremble beside him. On the other hand, Ah Mi clenched her fists to comfort her, Princess, dont worry, you have us now, and you are the real hostess of the palace, dont be afraid of them! But you should stay away, after all I cant beat them either. At the end, she hung her head a little disappointed. Sang Jian glanced at Ah Qing, then smiled and said, Okay, I will definitely stay away from them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 188 - Regent under him alone (26) Chapter 188 The Regent under him alone (26) Feeling Sang Jian glanced at her, Ah Qing took a step forward with her head down and said, Princess, the water is getting cold, its time to get up. Sang Jian nodded, Its really time to get up. She came out of the bathtub and let the servant girl serve her to get dressed. Just when dressing, Sang Jian glanced at the clothes they prepared for herself, which was a long plain dress. She asked, Is this dress prepared for me by Miss Mu? When I saw Mumu last night, she seemed to be wearing this plain style. Mumus elegant clothes would look like a fairy in this kind of clothes, but Sangjians thick-colored clothes would only look out of place. Ah Qing nodded and said: Yes, Miss Mu looks good in this kind of dress, and the princess must also look beautiful in it. Is this inappropriate? Sang Jian suddenly said loudly. Everyone present was stunned, wondering why she raised her voice. Sang Jian looked up, looked at the roof, and continued to say loudly, A dignified princess, wearing the leftover styles of others, it is embarrassing to say it, what do you think, my lord? ka Before everyone could react, they heard a sound that seemed to be slipping from the roof. A few tiles fell instantly, and everyone saw a black shadow flashing past through the hole in the roof. Xiao Yin: . He just washed and changed his clothes, and waited outside the courtyard gate for a long time before Sang Jian came out, so he had no choice but to go to the roof to secretly see what she was doing. It doesnt take that long to take a shower! As a result, he just quietly landed on the roof when he heard Sang Jians voice, which startled him, his feet slipped, and he almost fell off the roof! Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and flew directly from the roof. Ami in the room asked cautiously: Princess Wang, is that the prince? Sang Jian said with a smile: Yes. She found him when he first arrived. I dont know why, but he likes going to the roof so much. Maybe this is three days without a roof tile. Then Ah Mi shook the clothes in his hands, and wanted to say something. Sang Jian waved his hands and said: The prince will send someone to bring you new clothes later, dont worry. yes. Xiao Yin in the yard: . He didnt intend to ask someone to buy clothes for her, and now he has to. Xiao Yin took a deep breath and shouted in a low voice: Hou Er. Hou Er: . When will this kind of thing be his turn! Its all Hou Yis doing! But this time Hou Yi went out to do errands and hasnt come back yet. Hou Er felt bitter, where could he buy girls clothes! But he had to go. About an hour later, Hou Er asked someone to carry two boxes of clothes back. Xiao Yin has been waiting in the yard, he never knew that his patience could be so good. As soon as Hou Er came back, he couldnt wait to ask the maid in the room to come out and take the clothes for Sang Jian. All the servant girls: . In fact, after waiting for so long, they were a little suspicious of what Sang Jian said. Unexpectedly, the prince actually asked someone to buy clothes for her. It seems that the princess is still favored! Hou Er cant buy girls clothes. He buys them according to the aesthetics of straight men. There are two big boxes of colorful clothes. You can buy whatever is brightly colored. Even many of the tacky-looking ready-made clothes in green and red that had been staying at the bosss house for a long time were bought back by him. The merchants in the imperial capital basically knew Hou Yi and Hou Er. Now that Hou Er bought back all the clothes they couldnt sell, they naturally thought of the princess Xiao Yin married yesterday. Knowing that it was bought for her, all the bosses are grateful to Sang Jian! (end of this chapter) Chapter 189 - Regent under him alone (27) Chapter 189 The Regent is under him alone (27) But it is somewhat difficult for Sang to see the maids in clothes. Everyone looked at the two boxes of extremely tacky clothes and fell into deep thought. Princess, this. Sang Jian was very calm, Have you ever heard of a word? She pointed to the ugliest green dress and said, Various is elegant! Just wear this one. Everyone: . Is this princess having aesthetic problems? Everyone didnt dare to say more, so they had to pick it up and put it on for her. After putting it on for Sang Jian, everyone realized what beauty saves everything. The green long dress was not as ugly as they imagined. Sangjian was very white, and with three-dimensional features, it didnt make people feel vulgar, but looked fresh and eye-catching. Just in response to that sentence, a good-looking person looks good even if he wears a sack. The princess is so beautiful! Ah Mi couldnt help but admire. Sang Jian slightly hooked her lips, and accepted her compliment. She tugged at her clothes, raised her legs and walked out the door, Go and see what the prince is looking for me, he seems to have been waiting for me for a long time. The clothes Mumu gave are not impossible to wear, the main reason is to let Xiao Yin hang out. It has been airing for more than an hour now, which is enough. When Sang Jian opened the door to go out, Xiao Yin was still in the yard. At the moment of opening the door, Xiao Yin turned around, and what caught his eyes was Sang Jians green body. In this hot weather, the emerald green is like a new sprout that is not afraid of the heat, and people cant help but look at it more. She is indeed beautiful, and this kind of clothes can be controlled. Cough Xiao Yin coughed lightly, avoided his eyes, stood with his hands behind his back, pretending to be deep and said: Why did the princess take so long? Do you know how long the king has been waiting for you? Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, You cant blame me, my lord, knowing that you are married, but not preparing clothes for the bride, is that reasonable? Xiao Yin: . Well, its true that he wasnt thoughtful enough. He was silent for a few seconds, then forcibly changed the subject, Now that its done, lets go. Where is the lord taking his concubines? Sang Jian stepped up and walked to his side. Xiao Yin took her hand naturally, as if thinking of what interesting things would happen next, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. Go and start a game. Sang see: . It seems that this is the only thing that can make him happy. Sang Jian didnt say anything, and let him lead her away. The two of them hadnt walked a few steps when they saw Mumu and two maidservants carrying tea and Ying came towards him, as if she was going to see Sangjian. Mumu is wearing a long plain dress, if you look carefully, you will find that it is the same as the dress she asked Ah Qing and the others to send to Sangjian this morning, except that the one on her is inlaid with gold thread. Glittering under the sunlight. Sang Jian couldnt help being happy. If she wore the dress Mu Mu sent over today, wouldnt she be overwhelmed by her? She is a real princess, and she is colliding with an unidentified woman, and she is dressed more plainly than her. It is a joke to say it. Moreover, if she read correctly, Mumu is going to serve her tea? Did you make a mistake? She is the new princess! It was as if Mu Mu was the bride, and the next day she came to offer tea to her elder. Its ridiculous. Sang Jian felt that this method was a little childish. Mumu did not expect to see Sang Jian and Xiao Yin on the road, usually Xiao Yin is not in the mansion at this point. Why is he still there? And holding Sang Jians hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 190 - Regent under him alone (28) Chapter 190 The Regent is under him alone (28) Sang Jian didnt wear the clothes she asked the maid to bring over today Everything is different from what she imagined! A Yin Mumu lowered her head and let out a cry in a state of bewilderment. Xiao Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, originally in a good mood, but when he saw her, his face turned cold as if he had seen something unlucky. Ahem! Sang Jian coughed heavily at the side twice, raising his sense of presence. By the way, he pulled out the hand that Xiao Yin was holding. Xiao Yin frowned, and turned his head to look at her. Sang saw him looking at her, and pulled her clothes vigorously, as if expressing something. Xiao Yin couldnt understand, and thought her clothes didnt fit well, so she couldnt help but reach out to help her tidy them up, Is it not suitable? Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth, and asked casually: My lord, guess what color my clothes are? Xiao Yin frowned even tighter, Green? Sang Jian nodded, Yes! Im so green! Otherwise, why would she wear green clothes today? Are the other colors ugly? of course not! Because she knew there would be such a thing! Xiao Yin: . If he doesnt know what Sang Jian means, all these years of his life will be in vain. Isnt this still savoring his relationship with Mumu? Inexplicably, Xiao Yins good mood that disappeared just now returned immediately. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he stretched out his hand and tugged at Sangjians neckline, and said in a low voice: Could it be that the princess has forgotten what this king said, you must not be jealous of this one? This king is magnificent, and there will always be so many admirers. If the princess Its going to be tiring all the time. Sang Jian sneered, Peerless, the prince may only be able to do the last two words. Xiao Yins face darkened, Do you dare to say that this king will be peerless? Sang Jian curled his lips with an innocent face, The prince said it himself! Xiao Yin gritted his teeth and said: The king will definitely ask the princess to give birth to ten or eight children! Sang Jian shook his head and said with a smile, No way, Im also extremely handsome. Still want her to give him a baby? Sorry, she is infertile. Xiao Yin: . The two of them chattered as if there was no one else around, and Mu Mu, who was facing him, was pale and was about to lose his footing. One of the servant girls behind Mumu couldnt take it anymore, stepped forward and scolded: Bold! How dare you curse the lord! As Ah Mi said, the maids around Mumu have been looking for opportunities to clean up Sangjian. They really think that Sang Jian took Mu Mus position, otherwise Mu Mus current princess position is Mu Mus! Ordinary maids would not dare to have such thoughts, just because Sang Jian came from the northern border country, and also heard that she was not favored in the northern border country. This made these maids have the courage to reprimand Sang Jian in front of the prince. The servant girl made a sound, Mu Mu immediately came back to her senses, looked at Xiao Yin with an aggrieved face, and begged: Ayin, dont blame my maid, she just doesnt want to hear someone insult you. Mingming Xiao Yin didnt say anything yet, and let the two of them talk. Xiao Yins unlucky expression appeared on his face again. Before he had time to say anything, Sang Jian next to him sighed heavily, =(ϣ*))) Oh, so green. Xiao Yin: . The next second, Xiao Yin felt a weight in his arms, and Sang Jian threw himself into his arms, and said in an aggrieved tone: Does the prince also feel that the concubine is insulting you? The concubine is the concubine of the prince, and the matter of offspring naturally falls on the concubine. The concubine said that you are peerless, and she is insulting and cursing herself. Why are they so angry? A servant girl dares to say that she is not a concubine. The people of Tianqi Kingdom are so scary. Unlike me, I only feel sorry for the prince~ I deal with such fierce people every day~ # Six chapters today! Unlike me, I only let giegie and jiejie remember to vote and clock in~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 191 - Regent under him alone (29) Chapter 191 The Regent under him alone (29) Everyone: . Xiao Yin: . Sang Jian buried his face in Xiao Yins chest, turned his head to the side, and peeked at Mu Mu and the servant girl opposite, with a provocative look in his eyes. The servant girls face was flushed with anger, while Mumus pink lips were pursed, and her eyes were filled with tears instantly. She shook her head pitifully at Xiao Yin, and said in a low voice, I didnt mean that. My maid didnt mean that either. The concubine doesnt mean that either~ Sang Jian immediately answered. Mumu: . She bit her lower lip, and suddenly reached out to pick up the teacup held by the maid behind her. She took a step forward and walked towards Sang Jian, Princess, I just came to greet you, there is no other meaning, and I will leave after greeting you. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, bringing tea at this time, he was afraid that he would unable to hold the teacup in the next second, and said Dont blame the princess crying. The moment Mu Mu approached, Sang Jian suddenly turned around and hid behind Xiao Yin, only showing his head. I cant bear it. By the way, isnt it the princes concubine who came to greet the concubine? Sister, when did the prince accept you? Why dont I know? In the morning, I learned from Ami that Mumus parents asked Xiao Yin to marry her, but Xiao Yin hasnt married her yet. So please greet me, it is completely unnecessary. Mumu Jiang, who was planning to serve tea to Sang Jian, stayed where he was, with an ugly expression on his face. She seemed to be annoyed by what Sang Jian said, her chest was heaving continuously, her eyes blinked, and she looked like she was about to faint at any moment. Seeing this, Sang pushed Xiao Yin in front of him, Why dont you help me, my lord? Xiao Yin stood upright, motionless. He is planning to go back and educate Sang Jian, not being jealous and pushing ones man to others are two different things. However, before he had time to move, he heard a slap, and the teacup in Mu Mus hand fell to the ground, and she fell uncontrollably towards Xiao Yin. Wooden girl! The two servant girls behind her turned pale with fright, but neither of them moved, because Mumu was about to throw herself into Xiao Yins arms. Xiao Yin frowned, and was about to escape, when a pulling force behind him suddenly pulled him aside. I saw Sang Jian stood at the position he had just now, just in time to catch Mu Mu who was upside down. Sang Jian had a smile of unknown meaning on the corner of his mouth. Hiss~ The two maids behind Mumu gasped. Mumu threw herself into a soft embrace, froze for a second, and then smelled a girls unique fragrance in his breath. She seemed to realize something, and she couldnt pretend anymore. Before she could find an excuse to wake up, Sang saw a horizontal hug and hugged her directly. Why is my sister so weak? Tsk, you can faint with just a cup of tea, why dont you take me back home? After finishing speaking, she looked up at the two servant girls, Where does your master live? Lead the way. Maid: . They were not sure whether Mu Mu was pretending, and they blamed Sang Jian for being nosy, but they didnt dare to neglect, and hurriedly led Sang Jian. Xiao Yin who was forgotten aside: .? Is there something wrong? Seeing Sang Jian walking away with Mu Mu in his arms, Xiao Yins face became more and more stinky. Mu Mu, who was hugged by Sang Jian, thought that Sang Jian would not be able to hug her, after all, she looked so thin at Sang Jian. While pretending to be dizzy, she held onto Sang Jians clothes tightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 192 - Regent under him alone (30) Chapter 192 The Regent under him alone (30) Mumu was deeply afraid that Sang Jian would leave her behind. But I dont want Sang Jian to hug her like walking on the ground, those seemingly thin arms are very stable when holding her, This made her wonder if the person holding her had seen Sang. Thinking of this, she couldnt help opening one eye and taking a peek. Opening her eyes, she saw Sang Jian staring at her with a half-smile. Mu Mus heart tightened, and he immediately closed his eyes tightly, trembling nervously. Discovered? Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth, and felt that a person with Mu Mus character was too familiar. In the last world, in the last world, which one of her targets is not someone with this personality? She is so good at grasping! Dont blame your sister for being too green tea, just make her your own if you have the ability! Sang Jian thought about this, and suddenly asked in a low voice: My sister is so good-looking, why would she fall in love with a man like Xiao Yin? She looked like this in the last world, so she didnt hesitate to boast. After all, to praise her is to praise yourself in the previous world. system:??? The system watched the play for a long time, and finally couldnt help it, Did you attack the wrong target? Her strategy target is Xiao Yin! What does it mean that she came to flirt with green tea sister? Sang Jian clicked his tongue with some disgust in his heart, You are so small! You are too small! I seem to be flirting with her, but in fact I am destroying my love rival! .I believe you are a ghost! The system: Actually, you just cant control people with this personality? It can be seen that the capture targets of the first two worlds, whether they should say it or not, have somewhat similar personalities to Mumu, they like to pretend to be weak, and they cry when they cant. Sang Jianna is flirtatious without saying a word, all kinds of pets, spoiled by two big men with a bad temper. And what about Xiao Yin? From the very beginning, she disliked Xiao Yin, and she didnt tease him immediately, which is enough to show how big the difference is. She just likes this kind of people who are weak and weak in front of her, no matter if it is a man or a woman! Cough! Sang Jian didnt feel embarrassed when her mind was discovered, she said solemnly: After all, not only men have the desire to protect, women also have it! Especially the strong, if you see someone who can arouse your desire to protect, why dont you quickly pamper them, what are you waiting for? But we dont need to do the same with Green Tea Sister. The system was a little speechless. Sang Jian quite disagreed, How can you be so sure that she will always be the green tea sister and not become my sweetheart baby? System: . Then you said you didnt flirt! The one-person-one-system dialogue ends here for the time being, because I dont pretend anymore. She opened her eyes, and asked Sang Jian with some doubts, You mean, you dont like Ah Yin? Sang Jian nodded, I like it! I just dont understand why you like him, you are so good, he doesnt deserve it! Mumu: .? She blinked her eyes, very confused why Sang Jian said such words. Its normal for her to like it, but its not okay for others to like it? But, in terms of background and appearance, what is A Yin not worthy of? Mumu defended Xiao Yin unconvinced. Sang saw justice and said sternly: His character is unworthy! You havent heard any rumors about him? Mumu was silent for a long while before saying: I heard. Xiao Yin is rarely in the mansion, and he doesnt allow her to go out. If you want to know his news, you can only listen to others. She knew exactly what bad things Xiao Yin had done, so while she admired him, she actually still had some fear of him in her heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193 - Regent under him alone (31) Chapter 193 The Regent under him alone (31) So, he is a man with a sick mind, and he doesnt know when he will die. Sang Jian sighed, with a bit of melancholy. Then you still like him? Mu Mu glared at Sang Jian angrily, feeling that she was fooling herself. Sang Jian pretended to be sad and shook his head, Because I may not live long. Mumu: ? Im already married to him. If I dont like him, who else can I like? Moreover, I have been weak and sick since I was a child, and I have left my familiar hometown. In this strange environment, I feel that my health is getting worse and worse. I will die at any time, so I Dont be afraid. If he does anything to me, I will turn into a ghost after I die, and I will fight him to the end! You are different, you are still young, and there is still a beautiful life waiting for you. Listen to my sisters advice, you cant grasp this man, give up, let my sister take care of it! Mumu: . System: You cant make up Hans Christian Andersens fairy tales. Mumu was silent for a long time, and seemed a little moved by Sang Jians words. After all, when she heard that Xiao Yin was going to marry a concubine, she asked someone to inquire about Sang Jians identity, and indeed she heard that she was weak and sick. After being silent for a long time, she suddenly realized something, and looked up at Sang Jian, The way you hug me doesnt look like you are weak and sick! Sang saw that his face remained unchanged, and said solemnly: Thats because the children of the northern border country are born with great strength. Even if I am weak, I can still hug you who is so light. Mu Mu blushed, stretched out her hand and pushed her, Why dont you let me down? No! Sang Jian said seriously: Your body is weaker than mine, so dont tire you out. Mumu: . After her parents died, she never heard anyone say this to herself again. Mumu suddenly had a sore nose, and explained in a low voice: But I cant help it~ I have been in contact with such a boy since I was a child. She was afraid of Xiao Yin in her heart, but because she had been in contact with a boy like Xiao Yin since she was rescued by her parents since she was a child, thats why she liked him. If she had the opportunity to meet other people, she might not like him. I see. Sang Jian whispered. What? Mumu blinked, as if she didnt hear what she was saying. Sang Jian immediately said angrily: I said he is an asshole! He doesnt like you, and even imprisoned you in the palace, and didnt let you go out to meet the world, he is simply inhuman! When Sangjian said this, Mumu felt a sense of grievance in his heart, as if he had found a confidant, he reached out and grabbed her clothes tightly, nodded vigorously, agreeing with Sangjians words very much. Seeing her like this, Sang Jian sighed distressedly, Oh, I think you are innocent, and I dont feel at ease if you hand it over to another man. Well, if you decide to give up Xiao Yin and pursue other happiness, I will introduce my distant cousin to you. She started bragging mode again, To tell you the truth, my cousin is a good-looking talent! He is also a dragon and a phoenix among people, and he will definitely make great achievements in the future, and he will definitely not suffer a loss if he follows him! . Mu Mu blushed a little at what she said. The shyness of the daughters family is undoubtedly evident. She didnt know at all, Sang Jian asked the system in his heart at this moment, Whats the name of the male lead in this world? System: ? The distant cousin you mentioned is the male protagonist? Sang didnt change his face when he met, Well, otherwise, who would have the qualifications to make me swear that he is the dragon and phoenix in others? A good-looking talent? There will be a great achievement in the future? There must only be a male lead who has the halo of the protagonist! System: . is really shameless! Does the hero know her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 194 - Regent under him alone (32) Chapter 194 The Regent under him alone (32) Thinking so in my heart, the system still told her the name of the hero. The heros name is Yechen. Sang Jian immediately relayed: My distant cousin is called Yechen. What ?? said is serious, and Mumu has already believed it. Even convinced. She hit Sang Jians chest with her small fist, and said embarrassedly: Dont do this, I havent decided whether to give up Ah Yin yet! Although she knew that Xiao Yin would never like herself. Because from the first time Xiao Yin saw herself, she clearly saw that Xiao Yin was stunned by her appearance for a moment, and then unabashedly showed disgust towards her. If it hadnt been for so many years that people around her said she was good-looking, Mumu would have wondered if she was ugly, and could make Xiao Yin show that expression. Even now, he rarely looks at himself. Mumu knew that Xiao Yin didnt like her face, although he didnt know why, but he just didnt like it. If Sang Jian can really introduce someone reliable to herself, it would be nice if she happened to escape from here. But she cant be too obvious, she still needs to be reserved. While talking all the way, the maid leading the way has already brought Sang Jian to Mu Mus yard. Sang Jian carried her back to the room, and gently put her on the bed, Then think about it, anyway, I dont think Xiao Yin is good enough for you. My cousin is really a good person! There is no one better than the main character! Okay, take a good rest. Instead of focusing on people who dont like you, its better to take a long-term view. Someone will like you. Sang Jian smiled and patted her on the head, then turned and left the room. Mumu was lying on the bed, her cheeks were flushed, and she didnt know what she was thinking. The two servant girls, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly said: Girl, dont listen to that womans nonsense! She definitely doesnt want you to rob her of the prince! After all, if you rob her, she is definitely no match! She is afraid Only then did she say that she would introduce her cousin to you! Dont be fooled! Thats right, girl, I heard that she was locked up in the Northern Kingdom Palace since she was a child, so how could she have a chance to meet some distant cousin! She must be lying to you! The two servant girls thought they had seen through everything, but Mumu was immersed in her own thoughts at the moment, and didnt care what they said at all. The words of the two of them sound unreliable, so its better not to listen. After all, only she knows. Compared with Sang Jian, she has no chance of winning. Because Xiao Yin doesnt like her, she has already lost based on her face alone. As soon as Sang Jian came out of Mumus yard, he saw Xiao Yin standing at the gate of Mumus yard with a gloomy expression, staring at her dangerously. Sang Jian raised his hand to greet him, Hi! As if he never said anything, just send Mumu back. Xiao Yin sneered, and asked: This king is not a human being, so he is not worthy of her? Huh? Hiss. Sang Jian stretched out his hand and scratched his face, Did you hear that? Xiao Yin continued to say coldly: How does this king not know that the princess has a handsome cousin? Since he is a dragon and phoenix among people, is the princess willing to let him work for this king? Sang Jian nodded, Okay! But it may take some time for my cousin to come. When you came, it was to cooperate with the little emperor to kill you! So take it easy! Xiao Yin: . Didnt expect Sang Jianhui to agree so quickly, Xiao Yin suddenly lost his temper. He took a step forward, grabbed Sang Jians arm, dragged her and walked back, Go back with me and change clothes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 195 - Regent under him alone (33) Chapter 195 The Regent under him alone (33) Whats the matter? The prince doesnt like this color anymore? Sang Jian said with a smile. Didnt you like it at first? Xiao Yin: . Ever since he knew the meaning of her wearing this green dress, he didnt like it so much. besides Didnt the concubine tell her love rival that she has betrayed? So you are no longer green. Xiao Yin said seriously. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows: I successfully eliminated my rival in love, what does it have to do with the prince? You are the chief culprit for making me green! If you dont express your attitude, it will be difficult for me to change this dress! Xiao Yin stopped, How do you want me to express my attitude? At the end, he suddenly smiled, Wangfei doesnt really think that the king likes you, does she? Youve only been married for a day, so you dont have this bit of self-knowledge, do you? He just remembered that he is the Regent! Let him express his attitude, is this woman crazy? Sang Jian also laughed, So, the prince doesnt like it, so why care about clothes so much? . Xiao Yin took a deep breath, let go of her hand and said, Its up to you, if you dont want to change it, you can change it. Now enter the palace with me! When he said the last sentence, Xiao Yin glanced at Sang Jian, but did not move. I still hope that she can change into decent clothes when she hears the word entering the palace. But Sang Jian obviously didnt understand what he meant, so she took two steps ahead, seeing him not moving, she turned her head and waved to him, urging: Lets go! What are you waiting for? Xiao Yin: . Forget it, others dont know the meaning of this dress, but she really looks good in it! Xiao Yin kept brainwashing himself in his heart, and finally couldnt help raising his hand to pinch his brow, and followed Sang Jian. He really has nothing to do with this woman. Its hard and soft! Although Xiao Yin is the regent, there are no relatives of him in the palace, so there is absolutely no need to bring Sang Jian into the palace to meet people, besides, most of the people in the Colosseum had already seen him yesterday. As for the little emperor, even if he is seven or eight years old, he is full of resentment towards Xiao Yin, but with Xiao Yins current strength, he doesnt take the little emperor seriously at all, so there is no need to show her to the little emperor. In addition, he had met Sang before, and he took her to start a gamble. It can be seen from this that he probably brought her into the palace to harm others, and this matter should have something to do with her. Sang Jian has only been here for a day, and the only things related to her are the two soy sauce assassins last night. After some analysis, Sang saw that Xiao Yins purpose of bringing her into the palace was almost analyzed. He probably knew who sent the assassin, so he took her to revenge. Out of King Qis mansion, there is a carriage waiting outside the mansion, Sang Jian very consciously wants to get on the carriage first. The driver next to her reached out to stop her, wanting Xiao Yin to get on the car first, but the moment he stretched out his hand, Sang Jian took his arm as if it was reaching out to help her, and she unceremoniously supported his arm and got on carriage, and thanked him very politely. Coachman: . He looked at Xiao Yin in horror, never expecting the new princess to be so courageous. Just when he was about to kneel down and beg for mercy, Xiao Yin waved to him impatiently, motioning him to move aside. The driver stepped back several meters immediately. Xiao Yin followed Sang Jian and got into the car. Didnt say a word from the beginning to the end, and didnt seem to be angry? Coachman: ? Is this still the prince who started a game to kill people if they disagreed? At this time, shouldnt he throw a coin and ask him heads and tails? Guessed wrong and immediately dragged down and cut it? But the prince didnt do anything? The coachman felt that the sun must have come out from the west today. And when Xiao Yin got into the car, he saw Sang Jian taking the seats of the two of them. # Remember to vote and clock in, my family, what are you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 196 - Regent under him alone (34) Chapter 196 The Regent under him alone (34) Xiao Yin bent over and stood in front of Sang, beckoning her to move over. Sang Jian sat in his seat without moving, as if he didnt understand what he meant. Xiao Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, turned around suddenly, and sat down on Sang Jians lap. He suddenly fell down with his whole weight. Seeing a pain in his leg, Sang immediately said, Are you still a human being? The princess took the place of two people. This king thought that the princess wanted to hug me. Xiao Yin said confidently: After all, the princess seems to like hugging people very much. When I hugged Mumu without saying a word just now, the princess didnt seem to be in such pain? Why did I hug this king, this king is not human anymore? Sang see: . Row. Sang Jian suddenly reached out and hugged Xiao Yins waist from behind, Since the prince wants to be hugged by the concubine, it is not impossible for the concubine to hug him, the prince must sit still! Dont be ashamed for a while! Speaking of this, Sang Jian said again: But the lord is very intimate. Would you like to see the color of my clothes again? Xiao Yin: . He froze for a moment, then explained: Her name is Mumu. So dont blame him for calling her intimate, thats how her name is! He struggled suddenly, trying to move away from her lap, Can the princess stop mentioning the color of your clothes? Feeling his struggle, Sang Jian tightly restrained his waist with his arms, and said with a light smile, No way, my lord, I remind you from time to time, Im afraid you wont keep your masculinity! Xiao Yin: ? Its ridiculous! Why should I be a masculine man? See you, Yuchi Sang, youre going too far! As a prince, he should have wives and concubines in groups, so why should he be a masculine man! Really? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, Your lord is so delicate, you need a concubine to hug you in a carriage, and those who dont know think you are the concubines male favourite. Since you are a male favourite, dont you have to abide by male virtues? You are presumptuous! Xiao Yin couldnt sit still, How dare you say that this king is a male favourite! He struggled hard a few times, but he didnt want the more he struggled, Sang Jian hugged him tighter, Isnt this an analogy? What is the prince struggling for? He hasnt reached the place yet. The king wants to sit by himself! Xiao Yin regretted sitting on Sang Jian at the moment. Dont look at Sangjian looking thin, the strength of his arms is not small at all! He couldnt break free. No way. Sang Jian said solemnly: The concubine has big buttocks, so I need to sit for two people. Xiao Yin: . This woman is really shameless! Always so outspoken! He struggled hard again, but he still couldnt break free, so he gave up. Xiao Yin gritted his teeth and said, Then the concubine is going to hug me tightly! He only now knows that its okay not to mess with this woman, and he must be the one who suffers. Fortunately, he was only sitting in a sedan chair, and the curtain blocked the outside so that no one could see him, otherwise he was really old and had nowhere to put it. The driver outside: . Although he cant see whats inside, his ears are good! There seems to be something wrong with his prince, and there seems to be something wrong with this princess. Driving all the way to the palace, when they arrived at the gate of the palace, they happened to meet many ministers who were called to the palace, and they had just arrived at the gate of the palace. When everyone saw Xiao Yins carriage coming, they retreated respectfully and let Xiao Yin get off the carriage and go first. When the carriage stopped, Xiao Yin couldnt wait to get up and wanted to leave Sang Jians legs, but he didnt want Sang Jian to grab his arms and put him back on his lap, and then grabbed his knees with one hand, and hugged him horizontally. He got up and jumped out of the carriage steadily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 197 - Regent under him alone (35) Chapter 197 The Regent under him alone (35) The sudden hug from the princess made Xiao Yin exclaim, Seeing that you are crazy, Yuchi Sang? However, Sang Jian has already carried him out of the car. Ministers around: . They looked at Xiao Yin, who was still held in Sang Jians arms, with jaw dropping expressions. Is this their prince? Why did you become so fragile after seeing you overnight? Sang Jian looked down at Xiao Yin in his arms with an innocent face, Didnt the lord envy my concubine for hugging Miss Mu just now? Do you still envy her now? Concubine can directly carry you into the hall to make others envy you too. envious. You dont have to! With a dark face, Xiao Yin quickly jumped off her body. Horizontal embrace is no better than the embrace on the carriage just now, Xiao Yin jumped off her body easily this time. This king has completely disgraced you! Xiao Yin flicked his long sleeves, and strode towards the palace with a bad expression. I dare not look at the strange eyes of the ministers around me. Even he himself didnt notice how red his earlobes are now. This woman is really too daring. All kinds of behaviors are not like what a woman can do, and she never cares about other peoples eyes. Dont even look at his identity! With so many ministers around, where will his majesty be in the future? For this kind of thing, just hug in private. Really! Xiao Yin kept complaining in his heart. He walked for a long time, when he suddenly felt that no one was following him, he frowned and turned back to look at the carriage. Sure enough, seeing that Sang Jian was still standing beside the carriage, it seemed that he had no intention of following him. Xiao Yin said unhappily: What are you waiting for? When Sang Jian heard his words, he lowered his head, rubbed his fingers, and said aggrievedly: Didnt the lord say that I was ashamed of the lord? Then I wont go. You! Xiao Yin was almost **** off by her. He took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his mood. Why would he feel ashamed? Didnt she do it all by herself? Why is she pretending to be wronged now? ! He never knew that he could be so sexual when he had a temper. The most frightening thing was that while he was angry, he had no other **** thoughts in his mind, only helplessness. This feeling is very strange, but he is not disgusted at all. Sang Jian is still pretending to be wronged. I thought in my heart that in front of outsiders, I should give him some majesty. Xiao Yin: . Thank you! The majesty was already in the hug just now, and it was gone! Xiao Yin looked at her contrived appearance, gritted his teeth, and said a word, Lets go! No~ Sang Jian shook his shoulders, I will embarrass the prince~ The fierce girl acting like a baby is the most deadly! Sangjians system in the sea of consciousness is almost vomiting. It never knew that Sang Jian had such a side. It felt very confusing, but it was a blast! After all, her tough side has been exposed, who else would like her to act like a spoiled girl? However, the next second the system saw Xiao Yin striding back helplessly. He returned to Sangjian, took her hand, and led her to the palace. I didnt think you were ashamed, so I left. system: ? Sang Jian let him drag her away, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said in a low voice: But the prince just said clearly. Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yin interrupted her, This king is saying that this king is ashamed of himself. Sang saw a pop, and couldnt help laughing. This man really has such an awkward personality! Xiao Yin heard her laughter and looked back at her in confusion, What are you laughing at? (end of this chapter) Chapter 198 - Regent under him alone (36) Chapter 198 The Regent under him alone (36) Sang Jian smiled and shook his head, Its nothing, I just feel that the prince is quite cute sometimes. Although sometimes she owed a little beating, but it was still at a level she could accept. Once you get used to it, it feels good. Xiao Yin sneered, and said disdainfully: Did you misunderstand me? You think Im cute? I didnt kill you, it just shows that I still have some interest in you. Sang saw that he didnt pretend to be wronged now, and he glanced at Xiao Yin a little funny when he heard this, Im afraid the prince is more than a little interested in me now, right? You are really the thickest-skinned woman I have ever seen! Xiao Yin rolled his eyes. My lord, if you say that, Im going to make trouble. Sang Jian suddenly struggled to withdraw his hand, and his delicate face collapsed again. An expression that looks like its about to cry at any time. Xiao Yin: . He pulled Sang Jian to his side with all his strength, and let her withdraw her hand, but in the next second, he reached out and wrapped his arms around Sang Jians shoulders, and pulled her into his arms. He turned his head to her ear and whispered: This king is wrong, stop making trouble. Sang Jian smiled and said: The concubine is the thickest-skinned woman the prince has ever seen? No, this king has the thickest skin. Xiao Yin said seriously. Im about to enter the hall soon, how much will I spare my king? He discussed with Sang Jian in a low voice. Sang smiled, What did the prince say? How can I ask you to leave some thin noodles? Didnt the prince say that he has a thick skin? Then it cant be called thin noodles. Xiao Yin: . Before he could say anything, Sang Jian said again: Dont worry, ministers and concubines can distinguish the occasion. Xiao Yin: . He believed this kind of thing before, but since she carried him off the carriage in front of so many people just now, he no longer believes that she can separate the occasions. But now there is no other way but to trust her. Xiao Yin sighed silently, and changed the hand around her shoulder to hold her hand again. The communication between the two of them ended here, and the main hall was right in front of them. Xiao Yin led Sang Jian into it with a blank expression. As soon as he entered the main hall, Sang Jian saw a seven or eight-year-old boy on the dragon chair, wearing a dragon robe, sitting on it with some anxiety. The moment he saw Xiao Yin leading Sang Jian in, he suddenly stood up and stared at Xiao Yin very nervously. Deep in the eyes, there is still fear and hatred that cannot be hidden at this age. After all, he watched Xiao Yin bloodbath the imperial palace with his own eyes. Zhao Zike is the little emperor after all, Sang Jian thought about whether to give him a salute. As a result, Xiao Yin pulled her straight to an exclusive seat at the lower left of the throne and sat down. Although the position is not a dragon chair, it looks more delicate than the dragon chair. The space is enough for two people to sit, Xiao Yin arranged Sang Jian to sit down first, and then sat beside her. After entering, he never glanced at the little emperor from the beginning to the end, showing his attitude of indifference to the fullest. The little emperor Zhao Zike tightly clenched his small hands into fists, and his attitude towards Xiao Yin was only daring to speak out. He couldnt understand it at all. It was obvious that Xiao Yin was in charge of the overall situation every time he went to court, but he himself didnt want to be the emperor. This feeling makes Zhao Zike hate it. But there was nothing he could do. Zhao Zike sat back on the dragon chair after seeing Xiao Yin take his seat. He was so annoyed that he had to wait for Xiao Yins notification every time he went to court! Its already noon now, and he hasnt eaten yet! # Remember to vote and check in, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 199 - Regent under him alone (37) Chapter 199 The Regent is under him alone (37) Not long after Xiao Yin and Sang Jian took their seats, the other ministers who had been following them also slowly entered the palace. Everyone can still vividly remember the scene where Xiao Yin was carried off the carriage by Sang Jian just now. After entering the main hall, several courageous ministers secretly looked in the direction of Sang Jian and Xiao Yin from time to time. Its hard to imagine that the man with a cloudy expression would be carried out of the carriage by a woman just now! The atmosphere in the main hall was full of confusion and embarrassment. Zhao Zike didnt know what happened outside just now. Seeing that people were almost here, he opened his mouth and said in his immature voice: There is something to play, and there is nothing to retreat. Xiao Yin leaned on the seat, supported his head with one hand, and held Sang Jian with the other hand. He seemed a little bored, holding Sang Jians hand, consciously or subconsciously pinching her fingers gently one by one. Among the crowd, a somewhat familiar face stood out. Report to Your Majesty, Master Liu Having said that, he glanced at Xiao Yin above, and continued, He died in the line of duty Now that his position is vacant, do I need to send someone to take it up? It sounds nice to say that you died in the line of duty. The Lord Liu he was talking about was the one who was thrown into the Colosseum by Xiao Yin yesterday and swallowed in one gulp. The person who came out to speak now was also the only Master Li who spoke a word for Master Liu yesterday. Yesterday he pleaded for Master Liu, but in the end he was too scared to speak for him. Now, the first time to stand up is not to help Master Liu redress the grievance, but to find someone to replace Master Liu. Its somewhat ironic to say it. However, his thinking can also be understood. After all, it was Xiao Yin who killed Master Liu, and it is not an exaggeration for Xiao Yin to say that he is the Lord of Tianqi. Master Lius revenge is destined to be unrevengeable, and he can only be replaced. Zhao Zike has never been able to make decisions about this kind of matter. Hearing that Mr. Liu was dead, his face changed slightly. You dont need to think about it to know who died again. His hands on the dragon chair tightly clenched into fists, and the next second he turned his head to look at Xiao Yin in a state of bewilderment, and asked, Uncle Yin, what do you think? Looks like the ultimate incompetence. Only Zhao Zike knew how much he hated him. This man himself was not the emperor, but one after another he executed the ministers of his Tianqi Kingdom for various reasons. He must want to use this method to completely destroy the Tianqi Kingdom! After experiencing the family change, Zhao Zikes mentality has matured a lot, but he had to pretend ignorance in front of Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin didnt speak, and kept holding Sang Jians hand quietly. He looked at Master Li in the hall with a half-smile. The others didnt dare to show their anger, so they could only wait for him quietly and patiently. I dont know how long it took, Xiao Yin turned his head to look at Sang Jian beside him, and said, Princess, what do you think? Before Sang Jian could speak, Lord Li said: My lord, my concubine is a foreigner, and I feel that she is not qualified to participate in the internal affairs of Tianqi Kingdom. The smile on Xiao Yins face became even wider, This king wants her to participate, what should you do? Master Li: He was silent for a few seconds, then knelt down suddenly, and said seriously: I also do it for the good of Tianqi. The prince has attacked the northern border country in recent years, and now let the people of the northern border country participate in the internal affairs of Tianqi country. Its not right! If the prince insists Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yin smiled and said: If this king insists on letting her participate, will you force her to die? (end of this chapter) Chapter 200 - Regent under him alone (38) Chapter 200 The Regent is under him alone (38) Master Li seemed to realize something, his face changed, and he was about to refute, but Xiao Yin spoke again. Come here, please help Master Li! Master Li: No, my lord, this is not what I mean! He didnt say that he would force him to die! Dont talk nonsense! However, before he had time to explain, two guards with knives came in from outside the hall and directly detained him. Others didnt dare to breathe when they saw this scene. He lowered his head, fearing that this bad luck would happen to him. They felt that Mr. Li just had no eyesight. Yesterday, Xiao Yin went to bring Sang Jian back to the mansion in the middle of the night. Even at night, he had to give her enough face and take her around the city. Bringing her to the court today is enough to show the status of this princess in Xiao Yins heart. How dare he talk about this princess? My lord! If you continue like this, Tianqi Kingdom will end sooner or later! Master Li was pushed to the ground, he shouted these words in grief and indignation, his eyes were full of unwillingness. It seems that I have broken my heart for this country, but met a foolish king. Xiao Yin raised his eyebrows and said, Tianqi Kingdom is not my kings. It will end sooner or later. What does it have to do with my king? Zhao Zike: He suspected that Xiao Yin was connoting himself, and he had the evidence. Zhao Zike lowered his eyes, and couldnt stand it any longer, Uncle Yinsomething Mr. Li said is wrong, but its not to the point of death Xiao Yin wanted to kill someone, its fine if he didnt see it, if he saw it, he would always talk to persuade him. Only in this way can we compare the difference between him and Xiao Yin! Seeing that Zhao Zike had spoken, Master Li seemed to have grasped at straws, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, save me! Zhao Zike pursed his lips. Hearing Master Lis words, he didnt dare to look at him. Xiao Yin suddenly laughed, Hehe, what did your majesty say? This king didnt want Lord Lis life. It was Lord Li who said he wanted to force him to die. This king just fulfilled him. Master Li: I didnt say it! Dont wrong me! Sang Jian, who had been silent all this time, couldnt help but smile. This dog man also said that she has a thick skin. Now it seems that everyone is mutual. Master Li never said that kind of thing, he directly sentenced him to death. Before Master Li could refute something, Xiao Yin sighed suddenly, and he took out a copper plate from somewhere, and put it in his palm. How about this, Master Li, lets take a gamble? Master Li: Gambling? Bet with Xiao Yin, nine out of ten bets lose. He swallowed, and said in a low voice: My lord, can I ask why? If the lord wants to execute me because I think the princess should not be involved in Tianqis internal affairs, then I wont accept it! He just said a few words, and Xiao Yin sentenced him to death. Master Li is definitely not convinced. Because Xiao Yin, as the regent, should know better than him what the consequences of letting the enemy people participate in his countrys internal affairs will be. Xiao Yin didnt speak, and threw the copper plate in his hand into the air, then squeezed it into his hand, raised it up, and said with a smile: Master Li, first guess whether its positive or negative? Master Li: He couldnt listen to his own words at all! Master Li was so angry that he was dying. But I dare not say anything. Everyone in the hall is waiting for Master Lis choice. Master Li hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said with a gamble: Reverse! Xiao Yin slowly opened his palm (end of this chapter) Chapter 201 - Regent under him alone (39) Chapter 201 The Regent is under him alone (39) In the palm of his hand, there are four large characters printed on the copper plate: Tianqi Tongbao. Xiao Yin said with a little regret: Its positive, Mr. Li. Master Lis legs went limp, and he sat directly on the ground. Big cold sweat had fallen on his forehead, and he looked at Zhao Zike as if asking for help. Zhao Zikes face was not very good-looking, and he was about to ask for mercy. Xiao Yins face suddenly changed, he restrained his smile, stood up from his seat, and said in a cold voice: Master Li secretly colluded with assassins yesterday, intending to assassinate the king and concubine, the crime is heinous! Come on, drag Master Li down, just Earth rectifies the law! Everyone: Zhao Zike: He was about to plead for mercy, but when he heard this, he silently closed his mouth. It turned out that he was not going to be executed for no reason Master Li was still holding some hope, but when he heard this, he was completely desperate. I didnt expect Xiao Yin to check it so quickly Last night when he saw that Xiao Yin really married Sang Jian back to his home, he thought that they would definitely make a difference at night. Men are the most irrational at this time. He sent two assassins to test the temptation. If the assassination is successful, everyone will be happy. If it is not successful, Mr. Li also has a fluke mentality, thinking that Xiao Yin will not check so quickly, and he can wipe out all the clues pointing to him before he finds himself. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yin already knew Master Lis face was ashen, and he didnt refute. The guard with the knife immediately dragged him out. When he was dragged to the entrance of the main hall, Master Li suddenly roared: Xiao Yin! General Xiao has a son like you, which is the greatest shame in his life! Everyone: Damn it, is Mr. Li crazy? Slow down. Xiao Yin said. The guards supported Master Li and stopped. Master Li yelled such words when he saw that he could not live anymore, to stimulate Xiao Yin, but he did not expect it to be successful. Maybe everyone wants to add trouble to the person who killed him before dying. Master Li breathed heavily, and he even laughed out loud, Haha, the lord is angry? The lord? Pooh! A son of a general, what qualifications does he have to proclaim himself the regent? Under your leadership, Tianqi Kingdom will sooner or later perish You wait! One day you will pay the price! The fame of General Xiao I was ruined by you! Xiao Yin listened to his words without changing his face. At the end, he asked, Listening to Mr. Lis words, are you acknowledging my fathers achievements back then? Master Li stared at him, No one would deny the achievements of General Xiao, and you are the shame of General Xiao for a lifetime! Xiao Yin raised his eyebrows, he played with the copper plate in his hand, and said calmly: Since my father is so respected by you, where were you, Mr. Li, when my father was wrongly imprisoned? Xiao Yin continued: Why didnt you insult the late emperor like that back then? Why? Afraid of death? He nodded again and said: Thats right. Back then, if I spoke for my father, I would have died. This king is different. I gave you a chance to live, but you guessed wrong. He tossed the copper coin in his hand, and smiled cruelly, Everyone heard that Mr. Li not only colluded with the assassins, but also insulted the king in court. It would be unreasonable not to arrange for him to be divided into five horses. Master Li: Everyone: Its not good to have a good death, and you must look for excitement. Ugh. Speaking of this, Xiao Yin turned his head to look at Sang Jian who was sitting in the seat, and said with a sweet smile: Is the princess interested in enjoying it with me? Sang Jian: What do you appreciate? Divided by five horses? # Remember to vote and check in? (end of this chapter) Chapter 202 - Regent under him alone (40) Chapter 202 The Regent is under him alone (40) Everyone: Good guy, he actually wants to watch Master Li being quartered by five horses! This time I cant die! Master Li trembled when he heard this, and before he could say something, Xiao Yin raised his hand and waved to the guards: Send Master Li down to get ready? The guard obeyed his orders, without saying a word, he quickly dragged Mr. Li down. Uncle Yin. Zhao Zike couldnt sit still. He stood up from the dragon chair, looked at Xiao Yin with a complicated expression, If this continues, the positions of Lord Li and Lord Liu will be vacant, and there will be fewer and fewer people in the court. Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yin said: Then recruit talents, Tianqi is full of talents, and there are many people who want to climb up. I will trouble your Majesty to choose carefully. . Should he be killed after the selection? Zhao Zike was silent, not knowing how to reply Xiao Yin for a while. Xiao Yin didnt care much, he suddenly looked at the little emperor, and changed the subject, Do you want to go and see with your majesty? I Zhao Zike opened his mouth, realizing that he was addressed wrongly, he quickly changed his words, I really want to go back. As soon as the word Hui was spoken, Xiao Yin hummed a word through his nasal cavity, Huh? Zhao Zike swallowed, Then I will go with Uncle Yin. Xiao Yin looked away in satisfaction. He glanced at the other people in the hall, and said with a smile: Since His Majesty is going too, the others should also want to join in the fun, right? Everyone, lets go together? Everyone: . No, they dont want to join in the fun! Thinking so in their hearts, they shouted loudly: Thank you, my lord! Xiao Yins bad taste is unacceptable to most people. But due to his identity, they had no choice but to accept it. Xiao Yin liked the attitude of this group of people very much, he turned around and walked towards Sang Jian in a good mood, stood in front of her and stretched out a hand towards her. Princess, lets go. Sang Jian looked at his good-looking hand and his handsome face with a happy expression, and was silent for two seconds. Then, he said softly, I dont want to go. Just because others dare not disobey him, doesnt mean she doesnt either. Sang Jianke never forgot his mission. Save the blackened villain and prevent him from dying. She cant let him be too bad, and he will end up being too bad, and he will only be eliminated by the protagonist. Although she hasnt faced the protagonist head-on yet, in the small world the protagonist is invincible, and this iron law cannot be refuted. At that time, if the protagonist really hates him, he will only die. At that time, she might be able to save the protagonist from the hands of the protagonist, but she has violated the rules of the small world for a long time. If she is rejected by the small world, she will not be able to enter the small world in the future. This is a big problem! Like the first two worlds, they havent started to blacken yet, and they will only agree to whatever they see. This world is different. There are some things that should be stopped or stopped. When Sang saw these words, almost everyone in the hall took a deep breath. They could see that Xiao Yin was somewhat indulgent to her. But Xiao Yin hates people spoiling his fun the most! This princess is afraid that she will fall out of favor just after being favored. Sure enough, Xiao Yin, who had a happy face just now, has completely sank. The king is graciously inviting the princess, and the princess is trying to save face? Before she came here, she still said that she could tell the occasion clearly, but now she doesnt give him face! He doesnt even listen! (end of this chapter) Chapter 203 - Regent under him alone (41) Chapter 203 The Regent is under him alone (41) The concubine just thinks. Sang Jian opened his mouth and was about to say something. Her expression of seriously preparing to speak hurt Xiao Yins eyes a little. He reached out and grabbed Sang Jians arm, and pulled her up from the seat, I want you to watch it! He dragged Sang Jian to stride towards the outside of the hall. Did not give Sang Jian a chance to speak out. If he read correctly, she just wanted to preach to herself? Does she think what he did was wrong? Xiao Yin is a person who must avenge any grudge and pays back ten times. He cant understand Sang Jians idea of preaching to himself. Master Li sent those two assassins last night, she should have heard clearly just now. When he exposed Master Li, Master Li did not refute, which means he acquiesced. If he hadnt arrived in time yesterday, one can imagine what those two assassins would do to her. So, someone wanted to harm them, he killed all the people who harmed him, but she wanted to persuade him instead? Cant understand, even feel chilling. In this era, kindness will only harm yourself. If you dont kill Master Li today, Master Li will send someone to kill him sooner or later. Sang Jian only said half a sentence, and Xiao Yin had already imagined all kinds of heartbreaking scenes of their disagreement in his mind. In fact, Sang Jian just wanted to say, can I still eat after watching it? Its a pity that Xiao Yin didnt give her this chance. Xiao Yin forcibly dragged Sang Jian away, and everyone in the hall looked at each other in blank dismay. Zhao Zike sighed, and with the support of the eunuch, followed Xiao Yin and Sang Jian. He had invited, and he would only get angrier if they didnt come. Now Xiao Yin is already angry with his own princess, they can only listen to him more and try not to touch his bad luck. Otherwise, if there is a disagreement, people will guess the copper coin, and there will be a big trouble. The five-horse dismemberment site is in the training ground. When everyone arrived, Mr. Li in the racecourse had already been tied up. Five guards rode on five horses, one horse tied a rope around Mr. Lis neck, and the four horses tied his limbs with ropes. Master Li just lay down on the ground with a face ashen. Xiao Yin and Sang Jian were the first to arrive, and people from the racecourse brought him theater chairs. Xiao Yin sat up by himself, hugged Sang Jian to his lap, let her sit in his arms, and tightly restrained her with his hands. Originally, Xiao Yin was very happy to see such things as dead people. But along the way, he was wondering what Sang Jian meant in the unfinished sentence in the hall just now. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and now his mood completely collapsed. He hugged Sang Jian tightly, and looked at Master Li in the racecourse with a blank expression. Master Li seemed to be cursing something, but Xiao Yin wasnt thinking about it at all, so he didnt hear clearly. Sang Jian in his arms is also honest, let him hug him if he wants to, showing no sign of struggling at all. This made Xiao Yin even more angry. She never listened to her own words, but now she hugged her, she didnt resist herself? Is she angry too? Xiao Yin pursed his lips, kept staring at the eyes on the other side of the racecourse, and moved down a little secretly, wanting to see the expression of Sang Jian in his arms. But with the sound of the emperor arriving, Xiao Yin immediately turned his eyes back to the racecourse, pretending that he didnt peek at her. However, this also allowed him to find an opportunity to speak, The princess wants to intercede with Master Li? (end of this chapter) Chapter 204 - Regent under him alone (42) Chapter 204 The Regent is under him alone (42) Sang Jian sat in his arms, looked at Master Li in the middle of the racecourse, and listened to his intermittent insults to Xiao Yin. Master Lis words lunatic and brain kicked were faintly heard. Sang Jian expressed his agreement in his heart. After all, normal people cannot do Xiao Yins operation. Until Xiao Yins inexplicable words brought her back to her thoughts. She raised her head to look at Xiao Yin, blinked her eyes and said, My lord is too worried. Xiao Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, Dont you really like to fight against this king? You can tell your inner thoughts, you know that this king will not do anything to you. Sang Jian shook his head and said: I didnt want to intercede, he deserved to die. Xiao Yin: ? He had the idea for a long time just now, did he guess wrong? Didnt she mean to preach to herself? Realizing this possibility, Xiao Yin frowned, and asked a question that made him feel uncomfortable all the time, What did you want to say in the hall just now? Its nothing. Its all here, and with Xiao Yins character, he has to read it before he can leave. So even if Sang Jian said that it would affect his appetite, he still couldnt change his mind of wanting to watch. Her attitude made Xiao Yins brows wrinkle even tighter. He suddenly stretched out a hand and pinched Sang Jians chin, forcing her to look up at him. Princess, I still like your straightforward personality. This kind of oblique talk is not suitable for you. I always feel that she has something on her mind. She must think that he is wrong, and she may not know how to call him cruel and vicious. But due to his identity, she can only play dumb! After all, everyone around him treated him like this! It stands to reason that he should have gotten used to this situation long ago. But when he thought of Sang Jians attitude towards himself and the people around him, he felt a little crazy. Its hard, I want to prove to her that Im not that kind of person! He kills people who are not good for him. If he doesnt kill people, people will get rid of him! But after thinking about it, why should I prove it to her? Who does she think she is? All kinds of complicated emotions mixed together, making Xiao Yin irritable to a certain extent. He is so awkward now that he must let Sang Jian say something. Sang Jian also stretched out his hand, and broke away the hand that was pinching his chin, couldnt help but rolled his eyes and said: My lord didnt let me say it just now, but now I want to hear it? Do you know that you dont want to say good things a second time? Xiao Yin: There were so many people just now, how did he know what ugly words she would say? He was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: See you, Yuchi Sang, lets take a gamble? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, What are you betting on? Betting on my life? Bet on Master Lis life. Xiao Yin said seriously: This king knows that you want to intercede, but he dare not say so. If this king gives you this chance, I will bet on his life! His tone seemed to know Sang Jian very well, and he gave her great favor. Sang heard a puzzled face, I didnt want to plead. What did this man imagine? However, Xiao Yin had already taken out the copper plate, threw it into the air, then pinched it in the palm of his hand, and handed it to Sangjian. Use your eyes to hint her to guess quickly. Sang Jian: She suspected that Xiao Yin was addicted to gambling, so she deliberately found an excuse to gamble with her to have a good time. It is simply confusing behavior! Sang Jian looked at his hands, then at his serious expression, then sighed: No. Xiao Yin didnt even look at it, so he sneered and opened his hand, The princess won. Sure enough, in the palm of his hand, the copper plate was engraved with the iconic plants of Tianqi Kingdom. proves to be negative. (end of this chapter) Chapter 205 - Regent under him alone (43) Chapter 205 The Regent is under him alone (43) Sang Jian tilted his head, Well, so? She guessed right, is the gambling addiction cured? Xiao Yin said with a cold face: This king ordered him to be released now. At the end, I added another sentence, Afterwards, the princess must always pay attention to her own safety, so as not to be killed by someones assassin and plead for him foolishly! He seemed a little angry. Sang Jian listened to his words, took a deep breath, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his ear, and said seriously: I didnt ask for mercy. Hiss Xiao Yin gasped in pain. You are bold! Actually pulled his ears! He was disobedient when he was a child, and his mother never picked him up! My lord, listen to what Master Li is cursing? Sang Jian changed the subject inexplicably. Xiao Yin was grabbed by her ear, and his body unconsciously leaned a little on her. . He was holding her in his arms, and now they are even closer. Looking at her face close at hand, Xiao Yins heart beat a little faster. He looked away and looked towards the racecourse. This time I heard clearly what Master Li was cursing. Either his conscience was eaten by a dog, or his brain was kicked by a donkey. Master Li is a civil servant, unlike those country folks, he dares to curse at anything. He would scold only a few words, and then said back and forth. Xiao Yin took a deep breath and said, Hes insulting me again. He still wants Master Li to die. but Xiao Yin looked down at Sang Jian in his arms, she won the bet Before he had time to think about it, Sang Jian let go of his ear, patted his head and said, Hurry up and order the execution, and then go back to eat. Xiao Yin: ? He was stunned for a moment. Sang Jian said seriously: Although you havent been kicked by a donkey, your IQ must have been blinded by hatred. I understand! Hurry up, its very hot outside. Xiao Yin: She didnt ask for affection? Xiao Yin was silent for a long time, and couldnt help but said: Then what did you want to do with that expression of wanting to educate me in the hall? This time, he didnt even realize that he was calling me, not me. Sang Jian wondered: Since when did I look like I want to educate you? Is this concubine brave enough to educate the prince? You dare to pull my kings ears, what else are you afraid of? Xiao Yin snorted coldly. But he also realized that he was really wrong. From beginning to end, she and his thoughts are not the same! Xiao Yin suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He had been arguing with her for so long just now Sang Jian also realized why he was awkward just now, she looked at Xiao Yin with the expression of looking at a fool, and explained: I just want to ask, will the scene of five horses splitting corpses affect your appetite after seeing it. Thats all. Xiao Yin: Embarrassed, he dug out a palace with his toes. The next second, Zhao Zike who was not far away made a sound, breaking his embarrassment. Uncle Yin when will the execution be executed? Cough! Xiao Yin coughed heavily, looked up and stopped looking at Sang Jian, and glanced at the people present. After confirming that everything has arrived, he opened his mouth and said, Lets do it. After saying this, he hugged Sang Jian and stood up from the seat directly, and left the racecourse. The king and the princess will go back first, you can do whatever you want. Since she is afraid of affecting her appetite, she will not watch it. what!! With a scream in the racecourse, tranquility was restored. And Xiao Yin hugged Sang Jian, covering all the dirty scenes for her. # Thank you for the reward, meh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 206 - Regent under him alone (44) Chapter 206 The Regent is under him alone (44) Xiao Yin originally came to see the play, but because of Sang Jian, he didnt see anything in the end, only heard a scream. Sang saw that she couldnt help but glanced at the racecourse, but she didnt see anything, so Xiao Yin moved her shoulders and bumped her head to the front to prevent her from looking. Since you find it disgusting, dont be curious. Xiao Yin reminded. Sang Jian looked away, but didnt speak. Xiao Yin didnt say any more, and strode away from the racecourse with her in his arms. The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Sang Jians mind, You actually wanted to educate him before, didnt you? I just got interrupted, so I couldnt speak. Sang Jian remained silent. The system said again: Education should be educated! Otherwise, what is the difference between you and pampering him? Hearing this, Sang Jian said, I just realized that Im not important enough in his heart to make him give up his bad taste for many years. system:. I know what I know, dont worry about it. Sang Jian has his own considerations, and many things need to be done slowly. Okay. The system responded, and changed the subject in the next second, So, Miss Sang Jian, who lost the bet, can you show me the information? Really thought it was interested in what she did? No, it just wants to find a topic to talk to her, and then it wants to snooze! Sang see: . It seems that there is such a thing? You wont deny your account, will you? The systems tone was somewhat smug. She wanted to bet with herself, but she lost! Sang Jian didnt speak, as if he didnt hear its voice. Just after a moment of complacency, Jian Sang Jian Mi was silent. The system lost its composure, and it repeated solemnly, You wont deny your account, will you? The tone this time is a bit humble. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, What do you think? You cant be like you! The system roared. It has been very understanding and waited for her to finish all the work, and asked her what she wanted at this time. After all, she is very free now, she doesnt even have to walk by herself! Hearing the mechanical sound of the system, he almost collapsed, but Sang Jian was in a good mood. But there is a question, she has been very puzzled, You really havent been exposed to deception? It shouldnt be. system:. These words seemed to stab a knife in its heart. I dont care if I have contacted you! You lost the bet, its a fact! The system didnt want to discuss this topic with her. Because there are so many things involved in this, just thinking about it makes it feel stuffy. It was indeed the most likely to come into contact with the strange information, but it turned out that it had never been in contact with it, and it didnt even know that this thing fell into Sang Jians hands. Sang Jian sighed, Okay, for your poor sake, let me show you, but you have to return it to me earlier. Sang Jian thought, and the palm-length stick appeared in the system space. The system dived immediately without even saying thank you. Sang Jian: This realistic guy! Get what you want and turn your back on everyone! Xiao Yin carried Sang Jian all the way back to the carriage at the gate of the palace. All the ladies and eunuchs and guards along the way could see clearly. His actions made everyone more sure that it was time for Sang Jian to be favored. Even though the Northern Border Kingdom sent a woman to Xiao Yin for no apparent reason, if Xiao Yin had done this before, he might have gone to destroy the Northern Border Country overnight. But Xiao Yin is very satisfied with the woman sent by the northern border country this time! It seems that they have to be respectful when they see Sang Jian in the future. # Brothers, please take a day off today, lets go to bed early, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 207 - Regent under him alone (45) Chapter 207 The Regent is under him alone (45) Actually, Xiao Yin did it on purpose. Especially when passing by the gate of the palace, his pace slowed down a lot. The usual distance of dozens of steps, forced him to walk hundreds of steps before he carried Sang Jian into the car. Because he wanted everyone to know that the way Sang Jian hugged him before getting off the carriage did not mean he was weak! He can still hug Sang Jian! Its a pity that no one knows what he thinks, everyone will only think that he is showing affection. On the way back to the palace, the carriage was very quiet. However the two of them came here today, they will go back. Its just that the positions are swapped. Before it was Sang Jian holding Xiao Yin, but now it is Xiao Yin holding Sang Jian. Xiao Yin fixed Sang Jians waist with one hand, and played with her slender fingers with the other. I dont know how long it took, but he suddenly said, Is there nothing the princess wants to say to the king? He still felt a little unbelievable. A woman can be so calm when encountering such a thing. Is she calm, or is she scared out of her wits? It shouldnt be scary, after all, I didnt see the **** scene. Xiao Yin couldnt help but start thinking wildly again. However, before he had time to think about anything else this time, Sang Jian said, Its not that I have nothing to say, Im just curious, why is the princes interest so heavy? I like to watch ferocious beasts eating people, the death method that doesnt even leave the whole body. Xiao Yin was taken aback. He lowered his eyes and stared at Sang Jians face quietly, not knowing how to explain to her for a while. Sang Jian seemed to understand what he meant, and said in a considerate manner, It doesnt matter if the prince doesnt want to say it Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yin interrupted her, Because they deserve to die. The person who deserves to die will die no matter what. So how you die, is it important? As for himnot like watching He would only feel at ease if he had to watch them die with his own eyes. Sang Jian looked back at him, and said earnestly: There is an old saying that killing is not cruel, has the prince heard it? Sang Jian himself never thought that one day he would say such a thing. For the sake of her mission, she occasionally has to pretend to be a good person. She added: In your eyes, those people deserve to die. In the eyes of others, you deserve to die too. When you are caught by them, they will definitely not leave you with a dead body. After all, he has done so many insane things, and there are quite a few people who want to kill him. Speaking of this, Xiao Yin suddenly smiled, How do you know that this king didnt mean to make them think that this king deserves to die? Who in the court doesnt want this king to die? If you can really kill this king, the world will be peaceful. Speaking of this, Xiao Yin asked Sang Jian with a smile, Princess, guess who will die in the end? Sang Jian: Before she could speak, Xiao Yin said again: This king thinks that the little emperor has the most potential. You dont know the look in his eyes that hated this king, tsk tsk His father killed the whole family of the king, leaving only the king. After the king is capable, he killed his whole family. When he is capable, he will definitely kill the whole family of the king. This kings revenge, such a cycle Its exciting to think about it. What about me? Sang Jian asked seriously. The expression on Xiao Yins face froze instantly. Yeah, hes dead, what about her? After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yin sarcastically said: The princess is so kind, there is a high probability that she will escape. Sang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good, I dont like living a life with my head tied to my trouser belt every day. Xiao Yin: ? Sang Jian said again: I plan to go to the palace every day to establish a good relationship with the little emperor. In the future, when the princes house is ransacked, he will remember the old relationship and let me go. What does the prince think? (end of this chapter) Chapter 208 - Regent under him alone (46) Chapter 208 The Regent is under him alone (46) Xiao Yin laughed angrily, the hand that was holding her waist changed to pinch her waist, and the other hand pinched her chin directly, squinting his eyes and said: I suddenly feel that if I die in the future, It is also good for the princess to be buried with the king. You dont have to! Sang Jian pulled his chin out of his hand, got up from him, retreated to the door of the carriage, and sat down cross-legged at the door. My life is already difficult, and I want to live a few more years. She said seriously. Xiao Yin flicked his long sleeves and snorted coldly: This is beyond your control! Before he died, he must kill her first, to be a companion on the road to Huangquan! This woman is actually a covetous person who fears death? Also, in the Colosseum before, she was at the end of her strength, but in order to survive, she broke out with amazing strength and killed his raised wolf. Based on this alone, it can be seen how strong her will to survive is. But if she was afraid of death, why did she provoke him again and again? Dont you know that he likes killing people the most? Sang Jian was sitting facing Xiao Yin at the door of the carriage, seeing his gritted teeth, did not speak. The expression on her own face was also somewhat dignified. After thinking for a while, she said seriously: Since thats the case, the prince should send me back to the northern border country. Anyway, I, the princess, is not what the prince wants voluntarily. Xiao Yin was just a little angry at first, but when Sang saw this sentence, he was on the verge of fury. His face was getting darker and darker, and his tone was cloudy and uncertain: Princess, do you know that when this king sent you back, it was the time when the northern border country was destroyed? In other words, she was sent by the Northern Border Kingdom to the Tianqi Kingdom for peace. Because of her, his attack on the Northern Border Kingdom has now been postponed. If she wants to go back, the northern border country will be subverted by him in minutes. By then, she too is dead. Sang Jian shook his head and disagreed with his statement, Not necessarily. After I return to the northern border country, I can run away at will. Unlike staying with the prince, I can only stay by your side and wait to die. At that time, she ran to a place where no one knew, wouldnt she just die? Xiao Yin: He didnt know why he felt so angry, he understood every word she said, but every word she said was stepping on his anger point! Xiao Yin stared coldly at Sang Jian who was sitting at the door and was thinking seriously, not knowing what he was thinking. The mood is extremely bad. What else could she think? Thinking about how to leave him and live alone! Are you really unwilling to die with this king? Xiao Yin asked again unwillingly. Sang Jian raised his eyes and looked at him, Why must the prince think about dying? Cant he live in peace and stability? You said it lightly! Almost everyone in the entire Tianqi Kingdom wants this kings life! It has reached this level, sooner or later he will die in the hands of some people. Xiao Yin is not yet confident enough to think that he is invincible, its just that many of his enemies have not yet grown up. When they grow up, his death will come. Xiao Yin is also not interested in killing his enemies in the cradle. He even raises his enemies and gives him a chance to kill them when they grow up. He has always felt that his mission to live now is to take revenge. After taking revenge, there is no point in living. You can let those who hate him kill you. But before that, he wanted to find someone to leave his seed and avenge him in the future. If this cycle continues, human beings will never die, and hatred will never die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209 - Regent under him alone (47) Chapter 209 The Regent is under him alone (47) I dont know when this perverted idea was formed in his mind, and it seems to have become his obsession. Make him have to do this, no one can change his mind. I thought that when Sang saw this princess from the northern border country, he wanted to save some seeds. But she is so afraid of death? The one born with her will also be afraid of death, and wont avenge him then? Xiao Yin thought about it, and his thoughts were a little crooked. But the more I think about it, the more angry I get! Sang Jian looked at him with a bit of weirdness, If the prince doesnt kill himself, others can easily kill you, cant he? Xiao Yin thought that the child he would have with her in the future would also have such a greedy and fearful character, so he looked at Sang Jian again with cold eyes. The kindness of a woman! You dont understand at all! Xiao Yin said. Sang Jian was silent for a few seconds, she lowered her eyes and nodded, Okay. My lord, you and I have different views, so there is no need to force it. She moved her body, turned around, and turned her back to Xiao Yin, There is nothing to say. You should never understand how much some low-level people, or those who have been weak and sick since childhood, cherish life. Life is difficult, but you also work hard to live. And you, a word can end a persons life, no matter who Good and bad. Everyone should be careful when facing you, for fear of offending you and ruining the life they worked so hard to survive. I dont like you who dont take life seriously. After Sang Jian said these words seriously, he fell silent. At this moment, she felt an extremely dazzling holy light emanating from her body. The green clothes on his body have also turned into cassocks, and he has the urge to say, My Buddha is merciful. Alas, after all, he still lived as the embodiment of kindness in other peoples mouths. This feeling is not bad? I just dont know if Xiao Yin will listen or not. Sang Jian pricked up his ears to listen to Xiao Yins movement behind him. However, before Xiao Yin could reply, the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Sang Jian was acting and doing a full set, and before he could answer, he got out of the carriage quickly with a look of disappointment all over his body, and entered the palace without looking back. Xiao Yin: Who does this woman think she is? How dare you preach to him? He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. After calming down for a long time, I was still very angry. Just about to get out of the carriage to find something to vent, Hou Yis voice suddenly sounded outside the window. My lord, this subordinate is back! Before he was sent out to find out if the princess was Yuchi Sangjian from the Northern Kingdom, but he didnt expect to come back so soon. Say. Xiao Yins tone was cool. Hou Yi immediately reported: The subordinates chased after the group who brought the princess here, and after some inquiries, they confirmed that she is the princess, and there was no change in the middle. Xiao Yin had a sullen face, But she looks fine. Besides being very thin and a bit malnourished, she doesnt look sick at all. Hou Yi was silent for a while, and explained: Maybe its because Tianqi Kingdom has good weather like spring all the year round, which is different from that of Northern Border Kingdom, which made her get better? Xiao Yin: Go down. No more questions, Xiao Yin ordered, and got out of the carriage himself. After getting off the car, Hou Yi had disappeared. Xiao Yin was about to go back home, when he suddenly remembered that he was still arguing with Sang Jian to get angry. After hesitating for a moment, he turned and left the palace, and went to another place. She is unhappy, and he is also unhappy. If both of them are unhappy, dont go back and make trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 210 - Regent under him alone (48) Chapter 210 The Regent is under him alone (48) It was planned to come back and have lunch together, but Xiao Yin went out for a day when he went out. Completely forgot about it. He returned home early the next morning. Back when he came back, his anger had almost dissipated, after all he neglected Sang Jian for one afternoon and one night. Xiao Yin didnt go to Sang Jian immediately, but went to sit in the lobby. After sitting for a while, I realized that no one came out for breakfast? He frowned, and went to sit in the gazebo in the garden and drank two cups of tea. During this period, servants who came and went asked him countless times what they needed, and Xiao Yin was almost tired of being asked. Do you even think there are too many people in the house? After sitting in the gazebo for half a stick of incense, Xiao Yin couldnt help taking a walk in the garden again. He walked back and forth beside the courtyard where Xiang Sangjian lived, and glanced into the courtyard from time to time. He even saw a few maids cleaning in the yard, while the door of the room was still closed. Is that woman still sleeping? What a big heart! He didnt sleep all night last night, and she actually slept until the sun was high and didnt wake up? Xiao Yin couldnt bear it anymore, stopped a servant casually, and said angrily: Go and inform the princess, and tell her that the king is back. He didnt come home last night. As a princess, she was not in a hurry! Simply disrespecting womens morals! The servant was stunned for a moment, and then replied: My lord, the princess entered the palace early this morning, and she hasnt come back yet. Xiao Yin: ??? He immediately thought of the words she told him yesterday that she wanted to enter the palace and have a good relationship with the little emperor. The anger that had been suppressed with difficulty resurfaced again. How dare she? Actually went! Did you not take yourself seriously? The little emperor wont kill her by then, can she guarantee that he wont kill her? Isnt it more effective to please him than to please the little emperor? Is his status inferior to that of the little emperor? ! Fortunately, he came back early in the morning and waited for her everywhere in the mansion. It was a lonely wait! This woman has been married for only a few days, and he is almost mad at him to death! Xiao Yin understood that he might not die at the hands of the little emperor in the future, but be **** to death by Sang Jian! Sang Jian was indeed in the palace at the moment, but he didnt come to please the little emperor, but was called by the little emperor. She didnt quite understand, why did the little emperor call him here alone? In the imperial study room, Zhao Zike sat on a chair with a stern face, looking seriously at Sang Jian who was standing at the door. The two of them looked at each other for a long time, Zhao Zike was sure that Sang Jian didnt intend to salute him, and his face turned red. This woman was spoiled by Xiao Yin! Also dont pay attention to him as the emperor! Excessive! Sulked for a while, Zhao Zike said: He opened his mouth, and suddenly realized that he didnt know what to ask Sang to see. He has no blood relationship with Xiao Yin, so he has to be called Uncle Xiao Yinyin. Could it be possible to call her aunt? Zhao Zike looked Sang Jian up and down, he looked very young, and couldnt say the word aunt. Called sister? Even more inappropriate! Hesitated for a while, and simply said nothing. He asked cautiously: You how do you feel about my Uncle Yin? Through yesterdays brief observation, Zhao Zike felt that although Sang Jian was deeply in Xiao Yins heart. But he didnt mean to please Xiao Yin too much, and even dared to resist him, making Xiao Yin leave them all and leave first with her in his arms! You know, Xiao Yin wants to do one thing, and few people can break his plan. But yesterday he was just for her, and he didnt see the **** scene of five horses dismembering his body! So Zhao Zike felt that if Sang Jian was won over, would Tianqi Kingdom have a turning point? (end of this chapter) Chapter 211 - Regent under him alone (49) Chapter 211 The Regent under him alone (49) She may be the one who can change Xiao Yin! Sang Jian looked Zhao Zike up and down, wondering what the little emperor meant? After a while, she replied: Your Majesty, you might as well say something straight. I have only been in Tianqi Kingdom for a few days. How can I feel about him? Zhao Zike: Although Zhao Zike is young, he can clearly feel that Sang Jian is testing him. And he was testing her just now. Neither of them seemed very reassured by the other. Its not an option to go on like this. The study room fell into silence, and no one wanted to speak next. The two stared at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. I dont know how long it took, but Sang Jian was the first to speak, If Your Majesty has no idea, why dont you let the person behind the bookshelf come out and have a chat? Zhao Zike: ! Zhao Zike, who was still at a loss at first, opened his eyes wide after hearing this, and unconsciously glanced at the bookshelf behind him. She found out? Thats right, besides the two of them, there is a third person in the study. The bookshelves behind are dark and dark, and the people behind have not made any movement. How did she find him? Zhao Zike became nervous and didnt know what to do. Sang Jian found that there was another person in the study from the moment he entered the door. Even though the person was hiding behind the dark bookshelf, the moment Sang Jian came in, there was a sudden dazzling light behind the bookshelf, which made her realize that there were other people there at a glance. With this kind of unreasonable light, you dont need to think about it to know the person behind the bookshelf, and you can be sure that it is the hero Ye Chen. She didnt expect that the little emperor and the male lead hooked up so early. No wonder Zhao Zike asked her alone about his feelings for Xiao Yin. If she made it clear that she and Xiao Yin were at odds, the two of them would probably win her over and let her work hard to be Xiao Yins bedside person, and then when Xiao Yin trusted her, they would give him a hard knife! General plots will develop like this. you Zhao Zike hesitated for a long time, and was about to fool around when the person behind the bookshelf came out slowly. The person who came out was more than seven feet long, holding a folding fan, wearing a jade crown with his hair tied up, dressed in white, and looked elegant. His face is gentle, his temperament is outstanding, and he seems to be full of nylon. You can tell at a glance that you are a civil servant! Sang Jian looked at him quickly, and seemed to know why he was able to lead the rebel army to overthrow Xiao Yins rule, and finally made Zhao Zike willingly give up the emperors position. You can tell by his appearance that he is a man of brains! As expected of the hero! Princess Yuchi, hello! After Yechen came out, he was the first to greet Sang Jian. Sang Jian nodded slightly, as a response to him. This is the attitude, somewhat arrogant. Fortunately, Yechen didnt care about Sang Jians attitude. He cut to the point and said, Princess Yuchi, you really dont have any feelings for the regent, right? After all, he has attacked your country for so long If you have feelings, it will be a littlehehe He didnt say everything, but Sang Jian understood what he meant. Isnt it a disguised form of moral kidnapping her? It would be immoral for her to develop feelings for someone who attacked her own country! If you were a normal person, it would indeed be a little immoral in this situation. But she is not a normal person! Moreover, judging by Beijing Kingdoms attitude towards Yuchi Sangjian, she has absolutely no problem being emotional with Xiao Yin. Because they dont deserve her to be virtuous to them! (end of this chapter) Chapter 212 - Regent under him alone (50) Chapter 212 Regent under him alone (50) Sang Jian thought so in his heart, and said calmly on the surface: You are right. May I ask your Excellency? Yechen laughed, thinking he had got Sang Jian right. He unfolded the folding fan and introduced himself: Yechen, His Majestys staff. Sang Jian blinked, Oh~ Your Majesty still has real power? Unexpected. Staff? Isnt that just to give him an idea? As an emperor with no real power, it is somewhat redundant to have an aide. Zhao Zike: Yechen: This The two looked at each other, and both saw helplessness in each others eyes. Ye Chen sighed and said: You can see even Princess Yuchi, who is in charge of the Tianqi Kingdom now. His Majesty is here just for display! If things go on like this for a long time, Tianqi Kingdom will end sooner or later. I dont know Princess Yuchi Are you interested in cooperating with His Majesty? To overthrow Xiao Yins rule and restore Tianqi Kingdom to normal? Yechen doesnt like to beat around the bush, the most important thing is that he thinks that Sang seeing a woman cant cause any trouble. Even if she doesnt cooperate with them, if she goes back and tells Xiao Yin about it, Xiao Yin may not believe her. Thats why Yechen is fearless. Sang Jian looked at Zhao Zike who was sitting beside him. seems to be asking what his attitude is. Feeling her gaze, Zhao Zike slapped the table and stood up, saying angrily, Ive wanted to overthrow him for a long time! This pervert will live on for a day, and my hatred will never go away! Speaking of this, he glanced weakly at Sangjian again, continued to poke his neck and said: My fathers bones are still hanging outside the city gate. Princess Yuchi, I think you are a kind person. You must have disliked him too Let Sang Jian guess right. The two of them just followed a routine. Win her over, let her work hard to gain Xiao Yins trust, and finally give him a fatal blow. The old routine. Sang Jian was silent for a while, then suddenly grinned, I think you guys made a mistake? Your Tianqi National Congress was destroyed in Xiao Yins hands. What does it have to do with me, the princess of the northern border country? If a country is destroyed, other countries will only gloat, okay? You actually want me to help you? Huh? Ridiculous! Sang saw that there was nothing wrong with what she said, but Yechen seemed to know that she would say that, and she had already thought about her words. But Princess Yuchi, dont forget that before Xiao Yin finishes harming the Tianqi Kingdom, he will go to destroy the Northern Border Kingdom first! Now, cant this stir up her hatred for Xiao Yin? Pfft When Sang Jian heard this, it was hard not to laugh. If you want to talk about her own feelings, this ending is a happy ending. Both countries will be destroyed, and the world will be clean. Helpless, she had to consider the task. She must continue to be such a kind person! Realizing that it was impolite to laugh out loud just now, Sang Jian touched his nose and tried hard to be serious. She asked knowingly, So you want to cooperate with me, how do you cooperate? Yechen narrowed her eyes slightly, always feeling that she was a little insincere. But his theory should be correct, she should not help Xiao Yin. Yechen pondered for a moment, and finally concluded that they had just talked about cooperation at the first meeting, and she might not trust them very much. Thinking about it this way, Yechen felt relieved. He waved his folding fan and said, Now everyone knows that the Prince Regent loves you very much. What method does Princess Yuchi use? How can he treat you differently from others? Speaking of this, Sang Jian hummed with a slightly mysterious smile. She stood with her hands behind her back, and said four words from her pink lips, Charisma. # Recently, I am too embarrassed to ask for tickets, but thank you for your rewards. (end of this chapter) Chapter 213 - Regent under him alone (51) Chapter 213 The Regent under him alone (51) Yechen: . Zhao Zike: . I didnt see any charisma in her. But they havent had any contact with Sang Jian yet, so its really hard for them to say, maybe Xiao Yin just likes it? After all, her looks are beyond words. Ah, thats it. Ye Chens tone was indescribable. He changed the subject and said: In this case, why doesnt Princess Yuchi take advantage of this time to stabilize the regent and give us some time to prepare? With Princess Yuchis charismatic personality, the regent will definitely listen to you during this time, drag him away from the affairs of the court, and leave the rest to us. It sounded like he was discussing with Sanjian, but it was actually no different from an order. Sang Jian felt a bit ironic in his heart, and he was not very polite, But why would I do this? Yegongzi has not been able to come up with a suitable reason for me to help you from the beginning to the end. Yechen was puzzled, Is there not enough hatred for the country and the family? I dont have any family hatred with him. The national hatred is the national hatred between the Tianqi Kingdom and the Northern Border Kingdom. As a native of the Northern Borderlands, why should I help you keep the Tianqi Kingdom? As you said before, the Tianqi Kingdom was harmed by him Before that, he must first destroy the northern border country. This sentence may not be certain. Sang Jian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: With my charisma, its no problem for him to let the Northern Border Kingdom go. Therefore, the Tianqi Kingdom must be the first to perish. Dont be fooled by him! Zhao Zike couldnt help standing up, and eagerly said to Sang Jian: He can spoil you now, but if he doesnt in the future, then you will be nothing! At that time, destroying the country will be secondary, and her life will be gone first! Sang Jian glanced at Zhao Zike amusedly, this little brat knows a lot. Before she could answer, Yechen restrained her gentle expression and asked in a low voice, What does Princess Yuchi want? Sang Jians ability to say such words shows that she definitely wants to make a request. Otherwise, I wouldnt talk so much with them. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, this male lead is not that stupid yet. She chuckled lightly, and asked an irrelevant question: May I ask, if you want to overthrow Xiao Yins rule, how do you overthrow it? Kill him? Although he knew that Xiao Yin died in their hands in the original world, Sang Jian still wanted to make sure. He has done so many evil things, so he must die to apologize! Zhao Zike clenched his small fists. Youre so hostile at such a young age. Sang Jian joked a little. Zhao Zike blushed, He killed my parents in front of me, its not a gentleman to take revenge! When he got excited, he even changed his title. The throne was pushed up by Xiao Yin, and he was not used to being emperor at all. Sang Jian tilted his head, When Xiao Yin watched his parents being insulted and executed by your father, you also thought so. . Hearing this, Zhao Zike froze. He didnt know much about what happened to Xiao Yin back then, because he didnt remember anything when the accident happened. Later, after being forced to become emperor, he would occasionally hear the curse words from those who were executed by Xiao Yin, and only then did he learn a little about Xiao Yins family affairs. This was the first time I heard someone mention this matter in front of me without any shyness. You Zhao Zike opened his mouth to say something. Ye Chen next to him narrowed his eyes slightly, Did the Regent even tell you this kind of thing? If you dont really like this kind of private matter, you usually dont tell others, right? This woman really has a place in Xiao Yins heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214 - Regent under him alone (52) Chapter 214 The Regent is under him alone (52) Sang Jian glanced at him, crossed his arms, leaned against the door frame, and said with a low smile, As you can see, he dotes on me so much, isnt it normal to say something like this to make me feel sorry for him? Actually, Xiao Yin never mentioned it to her at all, he only knew it from the plot given by the system. This is just to make them feel that Xiao Yin really dotes on her. Yechen: . Are they here to discuss cooperation against Xiao Yin? How do you feel that it has become a show of affection? So that thing is true, right? Zhao Zikes small face turned pale. It was his father who ruined Xiao Yins family first, and Xiao Yin came back to take revenge? Ask a few honest old officials about what happened back then, and they will basically know the truth. Why doesnt Your Majesty ask? Dont you like to ask? Sang said. Zhao Zike: . He slumped back on his chair, his head bowed, as if he had received a major blow. If he didnt know about it, he could still shout for revenge and kill Xiao Yin, But after knowing this, he hesitated. Zhao Zike is different from Xiao Yins psychosis, he will not want to let the hatred continue. If he also takes revenge, this matter will only be endless. But he didnt take revenge, and he was a little unwilling. Zhao Zike fell silent, and Yechen, who was beside him, walked up to him, put his hand on his shoulder, and said softly: He can still get away with the matter of the late emperor, but he killed so many innocent people, this matter cannot be escaped. .Your Majesty, think about Lord Liu and Lord Li. Yechen is like the demon concubine who is blowing the wind, trying to make the young Zhao Zike kill him. Sang Jian wanted to laugh when he heard that, Master Ye said, do you really think there are so many innocent people? Do you really think Xiao Yin is abnormal? He is indeed abnormal. But in order to clear him up, Sang Jian can only open his eyes and talk nonsense, I just hope he will do less death in the future! Then dare to ask Princess Yuchi, what crime did Lord Liu and Lord Li commit? Ye Chen asked. Sang Jian sneered, Master Ye, do you know that there are some words that I cant talk about? There is a big taboo in it. One sentence may affect my life, and I cant grasp it! Please check it yourself. Talk too much Im afraid you will punish me when the time comes. Sang Jians ability to fool people is getting better and better. She doesnt know what crimes Mr. Liu and Mr. Li are guilty of, but in this day and age, few officials are innocent. So, Princess Yuchi just doesnt want to cooperate. Ye Chen didnt want to tell Sang Jian. He finally understands what he said, and Sang Jian is protecting Xiao Yin inside and out! She wont fall in love with Xiao Yin in just a few days, right? Thats really sad. Tsk, Mr. Ye is a little patient. I didnt say I wouldnt cooperate. Sang Jian pursed his lips and said, Didnt you already guess that I have a request? Yechen looked at her, Then what is your request? Sang Jian first glanced at Zhao Zike, this child is probably still refreshing his three views, and he has not recovered from his head hanging down. She retracted her gaze and said seriously: I will drag Xiao Yin for you, and prevent him from participating in any affairs in the court. You are busy with your work, and after you establish your own prestige organization. Xiao Yins life belongs to me. Are you here to kill him? Ye Chen blurted out. Sang Jian leaned against the door frame, tilted his head and looked at Ye Chen, Who said I was going to kill him? I mean, his life is mine, so dont make any decisions. How about it? In other words, spare Xiao Yins life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 215 - Regent under him alone (53) Chapter 215 The Regent under him alone (53) Unless it is absolutely necessary, Sang Jian still does not want to fight the protagonist. After all, there is a small world administrator behind the protagonist. Seeing an outsider like her, the administrator will use the protagonist halo to remind her that she is the protagonist, so be careful! If she touches the protagonist, something strange might happen. Obsessed with researching the system of deceitful information, knowing her thoughts, she couldnt help but say, You dont have to worry so much. Before, I was a little afraid that you would be afraid because of the protagonists identity. Now it seems that it is true. You can do it with confidence and boldness, even killing him is no problem! Because, you can always trust your system! Bao, forget about the brainwashing package? Sang Jian replied indifferently: Dont you know that the protagonist has the law of immortality? Xiao Yin and I dont. How could it be possible to kill him? The protagonist is not dead, he will always come to take revenge, but she and Xiao Yin only have one life, maybe they will overturn one day. So you still have to stay away from it. Otherwise, according to the system, every time she travels through time, she directly kills the protagonist who has not yet grown up. Dont worry so much. The key point is the law of the protagonists immortality, which makes her fearless. system:. It seems that this is the truth? Well, I didnt think carefully. The system dropped this sentence and slipped away again. Continue to indulge in research. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he said again: But you dont have to take him too seriously. Sang said: You dont need to remind me, except for the protagonists halo and the law of immortality, I didnt pay attention to him at all. The system is very satisfied, Well, you have to remember that in your world, you are the protagonist! There is no need to be afraid of anyone. Sang Jian was a little surprised, Are you teaching me to be confident? system:. When Sang saw this sentence, the system froze. She still needs others to teach her self-confidence that I am the best in the world? It is superfluous, its comforting words are superfluous! Sorry to bother you. The system really shut up this time. Sang Jian let out a light snort, and his thoughts returned to reality. Yechen and Zhao Zike were looking at each other at this moment, as if they were wondering if they should agree to Sang Jians words. Her meaning is obvious, that is to let Xiao Yin go after they succeed. Yechen didnt care, the point was Zhao Zike. Zhao Zike was silent for a long time, struggling in his heart. Sang Jian took advantage of the situation to add fuel to the fire, If you think its okay, I will find a way to take him out of Tianqi Kingdom in the future. Zhao Zike clenched his fists tightly and released them after a long time, as if he had made a huge decision. He took a deep breath, and said somewhat exhaustedly: After a month, I dont want to see him again in Tianqi Kingdom. He only gave Sang Jian a month to let her take Xiao Yin away, otherwise After he took power, he didnt know what he would do to Xiao Yin! Sang Jian smiled, Dont worry, it wont take a month. Then the cooperation is reached, and I will leave first. Since the agreement has been made, there is no need for Sang Jian to stay any longer. Although it was a verbal agreement, Sang Jian was not at all afraid that they would go back on their word. The character of the protagonist can still be trusted. Even if they cant believe it, it will not be easy for them to kill Xiao Yin when the time comes. After all, Xiao Yin is not as weak as they imagined. Think that if you have real power in your hands, you can kill him easily? Then the old emperor will not die. Sang saw that she turned around and was about to leave, suddenly she seemed to remember something, she turned her head and said to Ye Chen: By the way, if Mr. Ye wants to find me, you can go directly to the palace and just say he is my distant cousin. (end of this chapter) Chapter 216 - Regent under him alone (54) Chapter 216 The Regent is under him alone (54) After speaking, she left without looking back. Yechen: ? Although I dont know why Sang Jian said that, but it sounds so powerful. Its good to go directly to her like this without sneaking around. When Sang Jian left, Zhao Zike couldnt help asking: Brother Chen, do you think the princesss words are reliable? Yechen thought for a moment, then whispered: She is being favored now. Zhao Zike said: Now she is being favored, but she said that she can let Xiao Yin leave the Tianqi Kingdom, I dont think it will work, maybe Xiao Yin will get tired of her in a few days, then everything we discussed now will be invalidated . Yechen glanced at Zhao Zike strangely, never expecting that a child of a few years old could say such words. After all, I was forced to become an adult by life! Yechen sighed and said: Then wait a few days, and I will go to the palace to see the situation as her distant cousin. Yes. Zhao Zike nodded. Sang Jian left the palace slowly, and when he arrived at the gate of the palace, he found that there was another carriage parked besides the carriage he was in when he came. And the carriage is very familiar, It was exactly the one that Xiao Yin took her to the palace yesterday. This kid didnt come back last night, so he came to pick her up now? As Sang Jian expected, Xiao Yin did come to pick her up. After learning that she had come to the palace, he rushed over angrily. Originally, she wanted to go straight into the palace, but she held back and waited for her at the gate of the palace. He was afraid that after he entered the palace, he would hear something that would make him even angrier. In order not to be mad at himself, he endured the urge to enter the palace. Since Xiao Yin came, Sang Jian got into his carriage very consciously. As soon as he went up, he saw Xiao Yin sitting upright, his face full of indifference. Sang Jian didnt seem to see his expression, squeezed to his side and reached out to pat his leg casually, Move over there, I want to sit too. Oh, the princess is so courageous! If you dare to meet the emperor alone, you are not afraid of being gossiped by others! Xiao Yins tone was not good, but he also moved to the side to make room for Sang Jian. Sang saw the big lala sitting down, with a very tired expression, and his body was limp and sticking to him, Oh my lord, you have to be a man! Dont be jealous! This is what you taught me ,you forgot? Her fragrant and soft body leaned over, making Xiao Yin stiff, and his back straightened even more, he didnt dare to move anymore. But Sang saw what he said, which made him laugh out of anger, This king is the regent! Do you need to keep male virtue? Tsk, does the lord know that he is the regent? It seems that his mind is still clear. Since his mind is clear, he should know that there is no gossip between me and a seven or eight-year-old child. Said that she and Yechen can spread gossip about the same. Fortunately, they dont know Yechens existence yet. Bold! Xiao Yin stretched out his hand to go around behind Sang Jian, put his arms around her neck, and said with a sneer, How dare you call His Majesty a child of seven or eight years old! If you spread this word, it would be a serious crime of beheading! He walked around Sang Jians neck with the hand, and suddenly grabbed her chin, Xiao Yin leaned his head towards her, and whispered in her ear: I beg my lord, I wont tell this matter. This woman has no repentance at all! He has been so angry these two days, he must make her admit her mistake! lest I always have the feeling of being led by her. He is the head of the family! Even the lord of a country! (end of this chapter) Chapter 217 - Regent under him alone (55) Chapter 217 The Regent is under him alone (55) His posture was so close to Sang Jians face that their breaths were even intertwined. Obviously Xiao Yin was threatening, but his threat had no deterrent effect, but filled the air with a hint of ambiguity. Sang Jian couldnt help but raised her hand to pat his face twice, then leaned her head and kissed the corner of his mouth, then retracted her chin, leaned her head on his shoulder, and said lazily: Dont make trouble. Yes, go home. Xiao Yin: . !! This woman dared to kiss herself! Did you get his permission? Presumptuous! Be bold! He wants to execute this indiscreet woman! A shallow kiss made Xiao Yins whole body stiff and unable to move. He kept shouting in his heart, but he didnt say a word, and his face was expressionless. His ears are red. After a while, Xiao Yin took a deep breath, blinked his eyes, and pretended to be indifferent: See you, Yuchi Sang, Im not here to pick you up! Huh? Sang saw that she didnt even lift her eyelids, looking really tired. Mainly leg acid. After going to see the little emperor for so long, he didnt say to give himself a seat, let her stand all the time, tired of standing. This little emperor is still not very good at being a man! Xiao Yin repeated, I said, Im not here to pick you up! At the end, he added, Im here for the morning court. He has already found an excuse for himself, he didnt come to pick her up! Dont act like shes important to him! After saying these words, he realized that he didnt seem to call himself the king in front of her? This is somewhat lacking in majesty. Probably because Sang Jian said that he went home, it made him a little dazed. As if there was nothing messy between them, just an ordinary couple. This feeling seems to be pretty good. Xiao Yin lowered his eyes, feeling a little confused. Sang Jian said lazily: Arent you tired of taking care of the emperors business every day? Xiao Yin lowered his eyes, her voice successfully made him move his gaze to her lips. Xiao Yin swallowed unconsciously, and said softly with a hoarse voice: So what kind of deal did you make with him? He asked you to stop me from managing the affairs of the court? Sang Jian just said a word, and Xiao Yin had already guessed half of her going to see the little emperor. He sneered and continued: Want to slowly exploit my real power? Is there someone behind him? Zhao Zike is alone, and he still doesnt have the guts to confront him! He didnt even have the brains to figure out a way to attack people around him! Sang Jian didnt speak, Xiao Yin said again: If you do this, they will let you go later? Every word he said, an ordinary person would have panicked a long time ago, but Sang Jian was still unreasonably calm. She even put her arms around Xiao Yins neck, rubbed against his neck, and said unabashedly: Yes, they asked me to be a demon concubine to seduce you so that you dont want to go to court early. Xiao Yin: . She was so active and honest, which confused him for a while. Because of all the people he came into contact with, no one would be as honest as her, which would make people suspicious. Seeing that he was silent, Sang Jian raised his head and said to him seriously: Really, dont believe me. So go home now? Xiao Yin: .Since its true, you just told me that? Sang Jian looked innocent: I didnt tell you, you guessed it yourself! Xiao Yin pursed his lips. He stared at Sang Jians sincere eyes, and suddenly the eyes sank, and darkness surged deep inside. He whispered: Then do you know what a qualified concubine should do? # Remember to vote and check in, okay~ Thank you for your rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 218 - Regent under him alone (56) Chapter 218 The Regent is under him alone (56) Im not doing it right now? Sang Jian rubbed his neck again. The hand holding his neck was also a little tighter. Isnt she seducing? Where would she usually do this kind of action in broad daylight? Thats not enough! Xiao Yin suddenly reached out and hugged her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed the pink lips that always made him angry when he spoke. His kiss was fierce, as if all the suffocation he had been holding back for the past few days was spent on this one kiss. There is a feeling that Sang Jian will be dismantled. The movement in the carriage made the driver outside afraid to move. The sound of tsk-tsk kisses made him blush. The prince clearly came to pick up the princess, but just now he said that he was not here to pick her up. Now that the princess has been received, should he go back to the mansion, or wait for the two of them to kiss before the prince goes to court? The coachman was tangled. Fortunately, Xiao Yins panting voice came from inside the carriage in time, Go home! You cant do some shameful things in the carriage. After finishing speaking, he kissed Sang Jian again, this time, he wont give her a chance to breathe again! The coachman didnt dare to answer, so he could only silently drive the carriage back to the palace. Arriving at Qiwang Mansion, the carriage had just stopped, and Xiao Yin couldnt wait to carry Sang Jian out of the carriage. Thats right, he carried Sang Jian back! Sang Jians red and swollen lips showed a look of lovelessness. On the road, I also met Mu Mu who was walking in the yard. Its a pity that Xiao Yin didnt stop for half a step, and directly carried her back to the yard where she lived. Several maidservants in the yard looked at him in bewilderment. Xiao Yin said impatiently: Get lost! After finishing speaking, he closed the door with a bang, turned around and threw Sang Jian onto the bed. He leaned forward and said with red eyes: This king will make you a qualified demon concubine today! As soon as Sang Jian touched the bed, he was already a little drowsy, and his eyes were blurred. Her expression, like a basin of cold water, put out half of Xiao Yins fire. He just brought her back, and she has this expression? See you, Yuchi Sang! You cheer up this king! He couldnt help but hold her shoulder and shook it twice vigorously. Sang Jian waved his hand away impatiently, Youre in good spirits, hurry up, I wont serve you at night. She wont fall asleep no matter how sleepy she is during the day, so he can rest assured! Xiao Yin: Sang Jians words made him feel for a moment that the two of them didnt seem to be doing something shameful, but rather completing some task. Otherwise, how could there be no ambiguity? Xiao Yin stared at Sang Jian with a sullen face for a long time, but she still looked sleepy. He couldnt help but gritted his teeth and said: You are the one who wants to be the demon concubine! You are seducing me! Sang Jian: She shifted her gaze to Xiao Yins face, seeing that his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, she had no plans to take the next step. Sang Jian blinked and said helplessly, Okay. After the words fell, he turned over and pressed Xiao Yin under him, put his two hands on top of his head, lowered his head and kissed his lips. !! The sudden reversal made Xiao Yins eyes widen suddenly. He was asking her to seduce, not to counterattack! Xiao Yin struggled hard twice, but the more he struggled, the more excited Sang Jian became. He tried his best, but he couldnt break free from Sang Jians suppression. Xiao Yin: The dignity of a man is gone. At this time, there were many people standing at the gate of Sang Jians yard. The servant girls who were chased out, and Mu Mu and her servant girls who came to join in the fun when they saw Xiao Yin carrying Sang Jian back. Everyone knows what Xiao Yin and Sang Jian are doing now. Mumus feeling in his heart is somewhat inexplicable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219 - Regent under him alone (57) Chapter 219 The Regent is under him alone (57) A maid beside Mu Mu said angrily: Look, Miss Mu! She spoke nicely and introduced you to other men, but what happened to them? No one saw it! Instead, she monopolized the princes favor! She is just cheating. Yours! You are not worthy of being a princess at all! None of the maids around Mumu liked Sang. After all, they always thought that the hostess of Qi Wang Mansion would be Mu Mu, but Sang Jian came out halfway. How can this make them feel comfortable? There are not only Mu Mus people at the gate of the courtyard, but also several servant girls from Sang Jian. Ah Mi and Ah Qing heard what the maid said, and they looked at each other. Ah Mi, who has always been impatient, was about to come out to scold them, but Ah Qing stopped her. Ah Mi was puzzled: Sister Ah Qing? Ah Qing shook her head at her, signaling her not to be impulsive. A Mi threw her hand away, and said angrily: Now that the princess has been favored by the prince, and her status as the hostess has been confirmed, what are we afraid of them? Ah Mi is right, once this kind of thing is done, it means that Xiao Yin has completely admitted Sang Jians identity. The only thing she said wrong was that according to the current situation, it was not Xiao Yin who favored Sang Jian, but Sang Jian who favored Xiao Yin. Ah Mi doesnt like Ah Qings temperament very much, she doesnt want to be wronged, but dare not come out to resist. After she finished speaking to Ah Qing, she took a step forward, pointed at the maid who was gossiping just now, and said, Bold! How dare you talk about the princess behind your back? Do you want to die! The maid obviously knew Ah Mi, and she sneered at her scolding, Did Ah Mini think you were flying on a branch yourself? How dare you say such a thing to me? When everyone served Mu Mu together, Ah Mi was her subordinate! An inferior maid, how dare she yell at her now! You cant speak ill of the princess! Ami said with her hands on her hips. Which sentence did I say wrong? The maid wanted to say something else. Xiao Yins furious voice suddenly came from the courtyard, Get out of here! Kill the troublemakers! Damn it, the yard is so big, whats the noise at the door? It is not pure to do something shameful! The next second, Hou Yihou Er appeared at the gate of the yard, dragged the maid who had said bad things about Sang Jian, and left. Drag her out and kill her. Ah Mi was pulled aside by Ah Qing, and she breathed a sigh of relief with some fear. The others dispersed in a hurry, and the two looked at each other, then closed their mouths and left quickly. Only Mu Mu was left at the gate of the courtyard, and a maid who was about to drag her away. The servant girl beside her whispered, Miss Mu, lets goAlthough I also think she is not worthy to be a princessbut now the prince Before she finished speaking, Mumu glanced over with a cold look, You want to die too? Sang Jian is not worthy to be a princess, who else is worthy? Ever since Xiao Yin was rescued home by her parents, she has never seen Xiao Yin like this today. A woman who can turn him into what he is now shows that he is already tempted. The person who can make him fall in love is naturally worthy of being a princess. It was her who was unworthy. She had been by his side for so many years, and the two of them hadnt even spoken a few words. Mumu sighed, turned and left. As for whether what Sang Jian said about introducing her distant cousin to her was true, or whether it was a nonsense made up to prevent her from pestering Xiao Yin anymore, she no longer cared. Her heart is dead Mumu was feeling sad, when suddenly a handsome man holding a folding fan approached him. The man was smiling, as gentle as jade, and Mumus eyes lit up. Heart, alive again! (end of this chapter) Chapter 220 - Regent under him alone (58) Chapter 220 The Regent is under him alone (58) In the next second, the man said, Excuse me, may I ask this girl, is the courtyard where my cousin Yu Chi Sangjian lives, is she going this way? It was Yechen who came. Sang Jian just came back from the palace, he originally planned to come back in a few days to inquire about the situation. But when he thought that Sangjian had given him the identity of a distant cousin, he didnt need it for nothing, so he planned to use this identity to come and live in Qiwangs mansion temporarily, and observe the progress of their relationship at any time. So I came here directly. Mumu: She looked at Ye Chen obsessively. After hearing what he said, she blinked and said uncertainly, Sang Jian is your cousin? You Ye Chen? Yechen froze for a moment, She mentioned me? How do you feel that something is wrong? He and Sang Jianming met today. When did she mention herself to others? Mumu blushed suddenly, and said shyly, Yes But Wang Ye and Sang Jian are now um Its not convenient to meet guests Why dont you sit in my yard for a while? Wait for them? Yechen frowned, as if a spy said that Sang Jian was picked up by Xiao Yin. I didnt expect Sang Jian to move so fast, it has already reached this level! Yechen is very satisfied with Sangjians efficiency. The smile on his face suddenly brightened again, Okay, then I will trouble the girl. Yechen made a bow to her, showing his demeanor to the fullest. Mumus face turned even redder. Sang Jian really didnt lie to her! Her distant cousin is really talented! Mumus heart was beating like a deer, she couldnt wait to bring Yechen back to her yard. As everyone knows, Sang Jian just knows a truth. That is, in the small world, no young girl can escape the law of falling in love with the male lead. The rules of the small world, Sang Jianna grasped it to death. Yechen sat until the evening, and finally, under Mumus arrangement, he found a guest room to stay in. The two people next door didnt mean to end at all. This has to make people sigh, is this too long? In fact, Sang Jian and Xiao Yin are over, but they fell asleep, so they dont even need to eat dinner. Early the next morning, Sang Jian was woken up by a kiss. She pushed away Xiao Yin who was committing the crime impatiently, and said hoarsely: Is it over? Xiao Yin grabbed her hand, put it on his mouth and kissed, Princess, dont you take the initiative? Then the king is going to court His voice is also a little hoarse, enough to show how crazy yesterday was. But even so, Xiao Yin was still not satisfied, and wanted to continue early in the morning. A man who eats and tastes, will naturally not let her go easily. Sang Jian waved his hand lazily, Go ahead, Im not going to be this demon concubine I didnt sleep well last night, because even though she slept like a dead person in the second half of the night, she still felt his mouse-like gnawing. Endless! Its only dawn, and hes coming again? When she was energetic, Sang Jian would fight for hundreds of rounds without embarrassment. But she just wants to sleep right now. Suddenly miss the cuties from the previous two worlds. They never bothered her when they were asleep. Or how to say Xiao Yingou? Alas, the gap! Wangfei cant continue to be a princess in just one day? You cant either Xiao Yin gently bit her earlobe. Hearing his words, Sang Jian opened his eyes suddenly, and pushed him on the bed with his backhand, I will make you unable to get out of bed for two days! Dare to say she cant do it? Ridiculous! (end of this chapter) Chapter 221 - Regent under him alone (59) Chapter 221 The Regent is under him alone (59) Xiao Yin never believed what Sang Jian said. It wasnt until the end of noon, when it was time to eat lunch, just as Xiao Yin got out of bed to get dressed, his calves were trembling, and finally he couldnt help but fell back on the bed. My waist is so sore and my legs are so soft! what happened! Sang Jian next to him got out of bed while yawning, and got dressed quickly. seems to be unaffected. She patted his head with a ruddy complexion, and couldnt help laughing, My lord, please take a rest, and this concubine will bring you lunch. Xiao Yin said with a dark face: Did you give me cartilage powder? I didnt feel it just now, why did I become so soft when I got out of bed? Sang Jian looked at him disapprovingly, Hey, what did the prince say? I didnt have any clothes on me just now, where did the loose cartilage come from? The prince is weak if he is weak, why bother to make excuses? It doesnt matter, as long as the courtiers and concubines are strong! Sang Jian rubbed his head, gave him a look that you understand, then tidied up his clothes, turned and went out. Xiao Yin: He pursed his lips, and stood up again in disbelief boom Sit back on the bed again. Is he really that delicate? impossible! When his muscles grow in vain? But it turned out that he just couldnt get up. Xiao Yin was silent for a long time, and finally got back into bed silently. Forget it, let that woman serve you! Sang Jian yawned and went out, ready to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. As soon as he walked to the garden, he saw Yechen and Mumu playing chess in the gazebo. The two were talking and laughing, and they looked very familiar. Sang Jian blinked her eyes, she didnt expect this person to be so worried about her, and chased her to the mansion so soon. This is also good, lest Mumu think she is lying to her. So far, it seems that the two of them get along pretty well. Sang Jian didnt intend to disturb them, and was planning to take a detour to the kitchen, but Yechen in the gazebo saw her sharply. He immediately put down the chess pieces in his hand, stood up and greeted Sang Jian, Cousin! The voice of cousin is very natural. Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, then turned around and showed him a half-smile expression, You guys are chatting, I have to leave beforehand. After speaking, he quickly left the scene. Yechen: Mumu was moved by the side, thinking that Sang Jian was trying to create a two-person world for them. Sang Jian is really a kind person! Sang Jian Wuxin spends too much time with the protagonist, and she also knows that Yechen appeared in the Qi Palace to monitor her and Xiao Yin. Then you cant appear in front of him even more, just show up in front of him with Xiao Yin occasionally to show off your affection. Now Xiao Yin cant get out of bed, and she doesnt have the heart to deal with Yechen. Sang Jian went to the kitchen and asked the cook to cook two meals, then brought them back to the room by himself, intending to eat with Xiao Yin. When he returned to the room, Xiao Yin was already lying flat, with no expression on his face. It seems that he has accepted the fact that he really cant get out of bed. Sang Jian put the food on the table, sat down and ate, without any intention of caring about Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin moved lightly and made a little noise, trying to attract Sang Jians attention. Naihe Sangjian was focused on cooking, and his back was still facing him, so he didnt notice him at all. Xiao Yin frowned, coughed heavily, and reminded: Cough! Come and feed me! Sang Jian said vaguely: Ill feed you when its cold. If someone else heard this, they might be furious. But Xiao Yin was stunned, he said strangely: Youknow that this king doesnt eat hot food? She actually noticed this little habit of his? Have you studied it specifically? Cough Really! Xiao Yin blushed inexplicably. (end of this chapter) Chapter 222 - Regent under him alone (60) Chapter 222 Regent under him alone (60) The two of them have only been together for a few days, and they havent had much dinner together. She actually noticed this detail By the way, isnt it a little inappropriate for the two of them to have a shameful thing happen so soon? The thoughts in Xiao Yins mind have already flown to other places. After much deliberation, I finally felt that they were just making up for the previous bridal chamber, and there was nothing inappropriate! He just lay down with peace of mind, waiting for Sang Jian to feed him after eating. He has forgotten what the first question he thought of was. The sound of Sang Jian eating was the only sound left in the room for a while. After a while, Sang Jian suddenly said while eating: My distant cousin has come to join me and lives here temporarily. Mumu has already arranged for him. When Sang Jian mentioned this distant cousin, he didnt feel the slightest blush. The call is also very smooth. After all, Yechen called her cousin so smoothly before, so naturally she cant hold back! Speaking of this, Xiao Yin sneered, How does this king not know that the princess has a distant cousin? Sang Jian glanced back at him, Didnt you hear the conversation I had with Mumu last time? I mentioned it that time, so why do you pretend you dont know? Xiao Yin was silent. Just when Sang Jian thought he couldnt speak, Xiao Yin suddenly said seriously, Is he the one behind the emperor? He raised his eyes and stared at the back of Sang Jians head, Isnt it here to take refuge in you? Its here to monitor you. She just met the emperor yesterday, and someone came to join her today? Moreover, she is a princess of the northern border country, why not go to the northern border country if she wants to seek refuge? Run to Tianqi Kingdom to join her? Its outrageous to say it. Sang Jian: Really deserves to be the regent. Although he died tragically at the hands of the male lead, his IQ was still there before he died. Just figured out Ye Chens identity so directly, leaving her with nowhere to show her acting skills. Its no wonder that he was able to control the Tianqi Kingdom for so long by himself. Sang Jian put down his chopsticks, turned around on the stool, and sat down facing Xiao Yin, The prince is very smart, so I have nothing to say, he is indeed the emperors man. Kindly remind you, you and him Their magnetic fields are different, so they cant get along, so from now on, stay in the room with me honestly. When the villain meets the protagonist, it can only be said to be extremely jealous. Its okay if you dont say this, Xiao Yin laughed as soon as he said this, but the smile was a bit sinister, Oh? I have to go around my kings territory? You can try it if you dont believe me, the prince will definitely want to kill him the first time he sees him. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. What should be said has been said, what should not be said has been said, it depends on what Xiao Yin thinks. This king really wants to kill him now Xiao Yin stared at Sang Jian expressionlessly, I want to kill you too. Sang Jian: ? Xiao Yin half-closed his eyes, and said dangerously: So before this, you have colluded with him. See you, Yuchi Sang, do you think you have lived too comfortably recently? A few days before Yechen came to the house, Sang Jian mentioned her distant cousin to Mumu, that is to say, she hooked up with Yechen before that! Do you dare to love that she deliberately wore a green dress that day, not to show that she is green, but to be green by her? Xiao Yin became angry for a moment. Yesterday, and all the tenderness this morning, it seems that it is really just a means for her to stabilize herself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 223 - Regent under him alone (61) Chapter 223 The Regent is under him alone (61) Oh huh~ Sang Jian blinked, apparently forgetting about this. Instead, Xiao Yin used it as an excuse to say it. For a while, she didnt know how to refute. Said she was talking nonsense before, and she didnt know Yechen at all before that? But at that time, she even said their names, how could she not recognize them! Xiao Yin lowered his eyes, covering up the haze deep in his eyes, You wanted to betray me from the very beginning. At that time, she hooked up with the little emperors people He remembered the day she first mentioned her distant cousin, the day after she got married The more he thought about it, the colder Xiao Yin felt. Very good. He laughed at himself, raised his head and was about to say something cruel to Sang Jian. But she didnt want Sang Jian who was on the stool to walk to the bed at some point, and as soon as he raised his head, she slapped him on the back of the head with a slap. After filming, he winked at him, Are you more awake? Sang saw that he was going to be blackened, so she quickly slapped him to wake him up. Xiao Yin frowned in pain, and he grabbed her wrist with a dark face, See you, Yuchi Sang, are you courting death? Sang Jian pinched his chin with his backhand not to be outdone, and said seriously: I wont sleep with someone I dont like, please remember that. She cant explain why she met Yechen in advance, but she can explain it in another way. You Xiao Yin choked, he was forced to raise his head, glared at Sang Jian, gritted his teeth and said, Is this the attitude you explained? Would you be too arrogant? Sang Jian let go of his hand, and sat down on the edge of the bed, Tsk She propped her head on one hand, and said with a helpless face: Now that I realize it, when do you think I have lied? I have told you what you want to know without any concealment. You are born this Kind of angry, its really unnecessary, isnt it? If I hadnt been smart enough to guess this, you would have lied to me that he is your distant cousin! Nothing to hide? No! He didnt hide it until he guessed it! If he didnt guess it, she didnt know how to deceive him! Sang Jian: The slap in the face came too quickly, and she scratched her cheek with her fingers in embarrassment. Seeing that she stopped talking, Xiao Yin sneered and said, What? Cant explain it? Since you obey their words so much and stop this king for them at all costs, then perform your duty well! Xiao Yin suddenly stretched out his arms to wrap Sang Jians waist, and hugged her into his arms. He was about to press her down, but Sang Jian suddenly got up with all his strength, quickly slipped away from his arms, stood by the bed, and took a few steps back. Xiao Yin looked at Kong Luoluos embrace with a gloomy expression. Sang Jian, who retreated to a safe place, said slowly: Not only will I not sleep with someone I dont like, I also dont like being forced. Unless she is willing, Sang Jian will not agree. For example, Xiao Yin now, wants to play with her to abuse her body and mind? Sorry, she doesnt eat this set. He would never want to abuse her body! Xiao Yin clenched his fists, and before he could say anything, Sang Jians tone softened a little, and he explained again: I didnt intend to betray, I just wanted to lead you to live a stable life. Xiao Yin: Believe it or not, its up to you. The idea of taking you to live a stable life has nothing to do with the tasks they gave. Not only do they not want you to take care of the affairs of the court, I dont want you to take care of it anymore. After the revenge is over, you can let it go Others also let themselves go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 224 - Regent under him alone (62) Chapter 224 The Regent is under him alone (62) Why do you think Ive finished my revenge? Xiao Yins eyes were scarlet. No reason. Sang Jian said: If you still think that I am not sincere, then you go, go and report all the hatred you think you still have, and I will accompany you. Speaking of this, Sang Jian paused for a moment, and continued: But Xiao Yin, I am very afraid of death, very afraid. Speaking of this, hed better be able to live with her. If he is still rebellious, then die? If a world fails, shouldnt the impact be too great? Yes, Sang Jian regards all disobedient behaviors of Xiao Yin as rebellion. Thinking about this in her heart, the system sensed her dangerous voice, and immediately said: Thats impossible! He is not an ordinary person, you know it better than anyone! If this world happens to be formed by one of his important data, and you fail, then he will not be able to be normal again! Husband with normal data? Sang see: . The system persuaded: Be patient~ I persuade myself that men are not patient, can you be patient in other things? Sang Jian: Ive been very patient, and I didnt just let him die. If she was impatient, she might be dealing with Ye Chen outside right now, how could she stand in front of Xiao Yin as the Virgin? Okay~ Take it easy, as long as you can destroy the original plot and keep him alive, Ill let you do whatever else you want. The system dropped this sentence and dived again. Sang rolled her eyes imperceptibly. All right, she is so soft-hearted, if Xiao Yin still insists on herself, she will knock him out and resist him, so the head office will be fine, right? The room fell into silence. Sang Jian just finished chatting with the system, with a helpless expression on his face. Xiao Yin, who has been sullen, has actually been secretly observing Sang Jians expression. Her helpless look seems to be aimed at him? While he was thinking, Sang Jian suddenly moved, and she turned around to leave. That look seems to be disappointed in him, you want to leave him alone? Xiao Yin raised his hand subconsciously, grabbed her wrist, and said with a somewhat fierce tone, What are you going to do? Doesnt this woman know him very well? Then she should know that he cant calm down alone! Leaving him alone at this time will only make him think more wildly. Or, she just wanted to go out to meet her so-called distant cousin? Xiao Yin thought a lot in his mind. Sang turned around and asked suspiciously, Arent you going to eat? She is going to bring him food! What was he thinking about? Xiao Yin froze for a moment, the fierce expression on his face immediately disappeared, and he became a little at a loss. He still grabbed Sang Jians wrist, endured it, and finally let go slowly. He lowered his eyes and observed Sang Jian secretly. Sang Jian turned around and brought the cold food to the bedside, and handed it to Xiao Yin, Eat quickly. Xiao Yin looked at the food in her hand, but did not move. After a while, he said awkwardly: Didnt you say you want to feed me? She said it herself, feed him when it cools down! Why dont you have any self-awareness? Sang Jian frowned, hesitated for a moment, picked up the chopsticks, and fed them into his mouth bit by bit. After feeding to the back, the rice at the bottom of the bowl is still a little warm, which is just right for normal people to eat. As soon as it was fed into Xiao Yins mouth, he yelled, Hot!! Sang see: . Be patient, be patient! Sang Jian took a deep breath, put it near his mouth to cool it down, and then put it in his mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225 - Regent under him alone (63) Chapter 225 The Regent is under him alone (63) Xiao Yin obviously felt that she was a little impatient, but he didnt say a word, and seriously fed himself according to his request. His inner irritability disappeared a lot, replaced by joy. This woman is sincere, right? But if the change is not sincere, he is so unreasonable, he has already been scared away, right? In case its not true, then her acting skills are really good enough. One of the two fed and the other ate, and neither of them spoke in silence. Unpleasant things before, as if they never happened. When the bowl of rice was bottomed out, Sang Jian asked, Do you still want to eat? Xiao Yin stared at her face and asked, Are you still feeding? Sang Jian got up and wanted to make another bowl of rice for him, but when Xiao Yin saw that she was about to leave, he quickly grabbed her and said with a blank expression: Dont eat! Sang Jian stared at the hand he was holding her, Im going to set the bowl. Xiao Yin: . He let go of her reluctantly. As soon as he let go of Sang Jian, Sang Jian grabbed his ear with his other hand, gritted his teeth and said, You were arguing with me just now, and now you are so clingy, who will show it? Xiao Yin: let go! Pulling his ear again! She is really not afraid of her own identity! It can be said that she has never been afraid, otherwise she would not be so arrogant when they met for the first time! Hmph. Sang Jian snorted coldly, let go of his hand, turned around and put the empty bowl back on the table. Xiao Yin rubbed his ears, his gaze stayed on Sang Jians back. Seeing that she had put the bowl away, he said seriously, Cough! See you, Yuchi Sang, this king has thought about it carefully and plans to give you a chance. Oh. Sang Jian was not very interested. She would go over to sit for a while after putting away the bowls, but upon hearing what he said, she immediately packed up the bowls and chopsticks, and was about to leave after packing up. Who knows what he was thinking again? Give her a chance? Does she think someone needs a chance? Seeing that she was about to leave, Xiao Yin immediately said: This king will give you a month, if you can let this king stay by your side and never want to return to Tianqi Kingdom, then this king will never come back again. If you dont have the ability to keep this kings heart, then you cant blame this king. Isnt this request too much? This month, he will go with Sang Jian, wherever he goes, mountains, rivers, rivers, as long as he doesnt want to come back in the future, then she will win. It can also be regarded as giving himself a chance to see the outside world with her, and if he feels that there is no joy in revenge, it will not be too late to come back. Xiao Yin never thought that he would stay for a woman. But if that woman is Sang Jian, he can give it a try. Whether she is worth it or not will only be known after spending more time with her. Sang Jian stopped cleaning the dishes, she turned to look at Xiao Yin on the bed, and blinked at him, Are you serious? Seeing that she didnt seem to react very much, Xiao Yin frowned. Did she go back on her word? He said such things, how could she be so calm? If you dont want to, forget it. Xiao Yin turned his head away from her. It seems that he is a little sentimental! Sang Jian dropped the chopsticks in his hand, Of course I do! Sang someone doesnt need a chance? See you in need! She quickly walked to the bed, took off the clothes hanging next to him and threw them on him, Hurry up, get up, pack up and leave! Leave early, lest he go back on his word. Dont be in such a hurry, right? I have no strength! Xiao Yin said with a dark face. Sang Jian patted his shoulder, Ask your subordinates to bring you a wheelchair! Xiao Yin: . (end of this chapter) Chapter 226 - Regent under him alone (64) Chapter 226 The Regent is under him alone (64) Xiao Yin just regretted it, regretted it very much. You shouldnt say such things at this time! Because he was forcibly dragged from the bed by Sang Jian, washed and dressed, put on the wheelchair again, and pushed into the carriage by Hou Yi. At this time, they were on the carriage, discussing where to go for a while. Xiao Yin was lying in the carriage, and Sang Jian was driving the carriage outside. The two of them didnt bring anyone with them when they went out this time. It can be said that they have been to the world of two people. Hou Yi and Hou Er will take care of everything in the palace for the time being. But Xiao Yin still couldnt figure it out, why was he in such a hurry? As if something scary was chasing after him, I couldnt wait to take him away! He didnt even meet his distant cousin! As everyone knows, it was Sang Jian who deliberately prevented him from seeing him. If the two of them meet, its hard to say whether Yechen will hate Xiao Yin at a glance, after all, the protagonists are the type who invite others to hate and themselves are innocent. But Xiao Yin will definitely want to kill Yechen at a glance! After all, the villain only hates the protagonist brainlessly. Go to a remote town or village. Sang Jian was wearing a bamboo hat at the moment, sitting on the front of the carriage, holding a map in his hand, and said seriously to Xiao Yin in the carriage: In a slightly larger place, there are basically people who know you, in order not to cause panic , causing unnecessary trouble, go to this quiet village, it sounds very peaceful. Xiao Yin, who was lying in the car, looked unlovable. Hearing what she said, he sat up abruptly, and said angrily, Arent we going to visit the mountains and rivers? Sang Jian looked serious, Who is traveling with you? Are you tired? Xiao Yin: ? This king wants to go with you to see the outside world. You let me enter the village to be a bandit? Tsk! Sang Jian was full of disapproval, Why do you speak so badly? What does it mean to be a bandit? He entered the village to become a big landlord! Xiao Yin twitched the corners of his mouth, Its better to be a bandit. Sang Jian: You dont provoke people every day, but you feel uncomfortable every day? Xiao Yin said confidently, Yes. Its better to annoy the whole world so they can remember themselves. He lay back on his seat and said softly: This king only gives you one month. If you only want to be a big landlord in the village, this king is not very interested. If he is not interested, he will think about returning to Tianqi Kingdom, and once he returns to Tianqi Kingdom, he wants to take power. There will always be something you are interested in. Sang Jian is not in a hurry. Yechen gave her a month, and Xiao Yin gave her a month. Isnt this a coincidence? She just dragged Xiao Yin out for a month, and Yechens mission was completed. As for what will happen after that, its not a big problem. Because according to the contract, if she drags Xiao Yin for a month, Xiao Yins life will belong to her. Even if Yechen and Zhao Zike are in power, they dont want Xiao Yins life. At that time, Xiao Yin insisted on going back to die. If Ye Chen made a move, she would help Xiao Yin fight back, and it would not be considered a violation of the rules of the small world. After all, as long as Ye Chen made a move, he would be the first to violate the rules. Of course, after one month, if Xiao Yin doesnt want to go back and commit suicide, then everyone will be happy. No matter what the outcome, Sang Jian can handle it. Hearing Sang Jian said that there would always be something he was interested in, Xiao Yin was taken aback for a moment. He stretched out his hands and rubbed his still weak waist and weak legs, slightly hooked his lips, and said inexplicably, Indeed. As long as she is here, there will indeed be things of interest to him wherever she is. Its just that he always feels that he is so weak, it must be her fault! But he has no proof. # Thank you for your rewards, mememememe~ Its the end of the month, lets see if there will be more chapters for you But not necessarily, because the building at home has been without water for some reason in the past two days, and I may have to go to the water plant a few times, depending on which day I am free after work! Remember to vote and check in, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 227 - Regent under him alone (65) Chapter 227 The Regent is under him alone (65) Tranquility Village is outside Tianqi Country, where routes to other countries are connected. It can be said that if there is a war, once the border is lost, Tranquility Village will be the first to become cannon fodder. Sang Jian, who had been driving for three days, now drove the carriage to a stop at the intersection leading to the village. Why dont you leave? Xiao Yin got out of the carriage and sat beside Sang Jian. He thought it must be Sang Jians fault! She said that day that she would not be able to get out of bed for two days, so he really lay in bed for two days! On the third day today, the soreness in my body disappeared! He didnt even believe it had nothing to do with her! But he had no evidence, so he could only pretend that he didnt know anything. He wont give her a chance to attack him next time! Sang Jian was wearing a bamboo hat at the moment, stepped on the sedan chair with one foot, and dangled the other foot in the air, with a dogs tail grass in his mouth, thinking about something expressionlessly. She leaned on the sedan chair and said casually: Once there is a war in this village, accidents are easy to happen. Now Sang Jian knows that the name of Tranquility Village is not because of its serenity, but because of its hope for tranquility. Isnt this the place you handpicked? Drive! Xiao Yin took the horse rope from Sang Jians hand and kicked the horses ass. Driven by him, the carriage drove straight to Tranquility Village. Xiao Yin said while driving the car: One day there will be a call from a country, and it will be a pleasure to see how they cry for their father and mother. Sang see: . This guy, the more miserable others are, the happier he is. I dont know how this kind of psychology is formed? She put her hands behind her head, ignored Xiao Yins words, and the dogs tail grass moved up and down in her mouth, looking very leisurely. Xiao Yin glanced at her, thought for a while, and said seriously: Have you thought about it? Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyelids. Are you sure you want to settle down here? Its not good to be a good princess, come here to be a village girl? Xiao Yin couldnt understand why some girls didnt like being rich and famous? There are many people who want money or life. She didnt even enjoy it, so she brought him to this kind of place. Sang Jian smiled, Its you everywhere, whats the difference? Xiao Yins face darkened immediately, What? Youre not satisfied with me? Could it be that you want to find your distant cousin? Where is he? Its as if I cant get rid of him! Obviously she was the one who brought him out! Oh. Sang Jian sighed helplessly, I mean, as long as its you, it doesnt matter where you are. Think in the right direction, okay? If you dont move, you will make up a bunch of messy things in your brain. If it goes on for a long time, people will easily go wrong! Thats about the same. Xiao Yin snorted softly. Sang Jian closed his eyes, ignored him, and prepared to rest for a while. She has been driving the car for the past two days. Now that Xiao Yin is in good health, its time for him to work. Not long after she closed her eyes, she seemed to think of something, and asked back, Have you thought about it yet? Xiao Yin looked ahead, Anyway, I only give you one month. Sang Jian nodded, Then listen to me from now on? Xiao Yin: . He was a little hesitant about this. If he listens to her completely, wouldnt he lose face? Sang Jian: Huh? Xiao Yin came back to his senses, nodded slightly, Yes. Forget it, its only one month, and it will pass soon. Sang laughed, and couldnt help crossing his legs, Then go directly to the village chiefs house and buy some land. One piece of land is used to build a house, and a few pieces of land to grow vegetables. You dont have to worry about it all year round. Xiao Yin: ? Arent we going to be big landlords? (end of this chapter) Chapter 228 - Regent under him alone (66) Chapter 228 The Regent is under him alone (66) How can there be money for you to be a big landlord? You brought the money out? Sang Jian opened his eyes and glanced at him. Xiao Yin: . She forcibly pulled him up the day he came out, and she also packed his things. Where does he have money? Xiao Yin said with a dark face: He also said that he would not lie to me, every sentence is a lie to me! I agreed to become a big landlord, but the dream of being a big landlord was also shattered! Sang Jian stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, comfortingly said: Dont say that, which big landlord didnt accumulate his family fortune bit by bit? Slowly, we can also become big landlords! The key is struggle! Xiao Yin: I dont want to fight! He bit the word Ben Wang very hard, as if reminding Sang Jian that he is a prince! Not farmers! Sang Jian didnt want Xiao Yin to work at first, so she bought the land and planted it herself. Now that Xiao Yin said such words, a thought arose in her heart that she must let him taste the sufferings of the world. She squinted at Xiao Yin, and said seriously: You just promised to listen to me in the future! Talking is nothing? Xiao Yin: . His face changed again and again, and finally said angrily: This king is just talking, didnt you see that this king is driving a car to the village chiefs house? Finally, he asked fiercely: Where is the village chiefs house? Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. She had seen the map, so she naturally knew where the village heads house was, so she pointed him in the direction, and then closed her eyes and rested in peace. Everything went according to what Sang Jian said. They found the village chief and asked the village chief to contact the officials. They bought a few pieces of land and found someone to build a small house at the foot of the mountain. The houses in the village in this era can basically be lived in the same day after they are built on the same day. But it took seven or eight days to complete the build. In the past seven or eight days, Sang Jian has been living with Xiao Yin in the inn in the town. Xiao Yin tried several times to persuade Sang Jian to settle down in the town, but Sang Jian refused. A few days later, when I looked at the small house that could only accommodate two people, and one more person would be too crowded, and the few pieces of land at the entrance. Xiao Yin kept reflecting on himself in his heart, what evil did he do to let him, a man of heaven, live in this poor place? He stood at the gate of the fenced yard with a face full of disgust, not wanting to step in at all. Sang Jian was very excited. She bought a lot of tools these days. Now she went into the house and took out a **** and threw it to Xiao Yin. is you! Xiao Yin caught the hoe, his face twitched a bit, and he whispered: Do you think this king looks like he can do it? He bit the word Ben Wang very hard again. As soon as the words fell, the voice of the village chief came from far behind the two of them: That Xiao Xiao! I knew you would plant the land today, but I dont think you seem to be able to plant the land. It just so happens that the old Wangs next door is preparing The seeds have been planted, come and learn from them! Xiao Yin: . His hands holding the **** were bulging with veins. I have never been called Xiao Xiao by others in my life, and I want to kill someone! Sang Jian touched him with his elbow, and teased: Xiao Xiao, why dont you hurry up? Xiao Yin glared at her viciously, You wait for me! You will feel better when you come back! Xiao Yin dropped these words, turned around and followed the village chief. They didnt tell the villagers what their name was. After all, the name Xiao Yin was too famous, so they only told them their surname. The village chief naturally called him Xiao Xiao. Xiao Yin could only endure the dissatisfaction. Because Sang Jian set the rules for him, let him forget his identity as the regent, and as long as others have no malicious intentions, he cant just be angry with others! (end of this chapter) Chapter 229 - Regent under him alone (67) Chapter 229 The Regent is under him alone (67) It seems simple, but it is very difficult for Xiao Yin. He has never been good at getting along with people, and he will kill others if they speak badly. Now let him get rid of these bad habits, he feels uncomfortable all over! But now there is no other way but Shinobu. That night, Xiao Yin let Sang Jian see that his harsh words during the day were not just words! Xiao Yin was very busy during the day, and it was already late after washing and going to bed. But he didnt feel sleepy at all, his hands tightly intertwined with Sang Jians ten fingers to prevent her from doing bad things to his body. This is what Im interested in, not farming! Xiao Yin panted and whispered in Sang Jians ear. Sang Jian yawned, Arent you plowing the field now? Because he was doing something shameful, Sang Jians voice was tinged with a bit of flattery. Coupled with her words, Xiao Yin paused. In the darkness, Xiao Yins face flushed red because he didnt know whether he had heard Sang Jians words or was tired. After a while, he squeezed out a few words, Shameless! A girls family can actually make such a metaphor! How can he work in the fields during the day? The next morning. Xiao Yin put on his clothes in a refreshed manner, as if he had caught the handle, he sneered at Sang Jian who was still sleeping: I knew it was you who did it last time! He held her hand the whole time last night, but he didnt feel anything else when he got up today! Sang Jian turned over on the bed, and said lazily, If you didnt consider that you have to go to work in the fields today, do you think I would let you lie down for a few more days? You admitted it! Xiao Yin turned around and stared at her. Thats her! All along he felt right! Sang Jian yawned, Yes. You have to thank the fields outside, it is them that allow you to keep the dignity of a man! Otherwise, if he does it again, he will really doubt his body. Xiao Yin: !! This woman was so mad at him! Sang Jian waved to him impatiently, Hurry up and go to the ground, Ill sleep a little longer, and Ill bring you food later. Xiao Yin: . Cant stand it anymore! Why dont he return to Tianqi Kingdom by himself while Sang Jian is sleeping? Is it difficult to be a prince? Or is the power over ten thousand people not easy to use? He wants to come here to farm? Thinking so in his heart, Xiao Yin stood up cursing and went out to work. One month later, I will burn this place down! He looks like a reform-through-labour prisoner who was caught by Sang Jian and tortured! Sang Jian was lying on the bed without moving a bit, when she heard Xiao Yins words, there was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. After a month, he probably got used to it. In the blink of an eye, one month will be here soon. Although Xiao Yin curses every day, he lives a fulfilling life every day. And it gets even more energetic at night. He is really getting used to this kind of life. But I dont know if it was Sang Jians crows mouth that made what she said on the day she entered the village come true. A country really attacked. And more than one! There was a war on the border, and Tranquility Village was the nearest village to the border, so it was natural to hear something about it immediately. Other countries did not know where they got the news. They knew that Xiao Yin had not been to court for a long time, and some people even found out that he was not in the Qi Palace at all, nor had he appeared in Tianqi Kingdom. The other countries united together, trying to take advantage of Xiao Yins absence, and take over the Tianqi Kingdom in one fell swoop! When Xiao Yin comes back at that time, the situation will not be saved! # Pfft, the writing was so cryptic and it was deleted a bit, lets see, brother Meng, this time reflects the importance of real-time book tracking! (end of this chapter) Chapter 230 - Regent under him alone (68) Chapter 230 The Regent under him alone (68) No one expected that the dreaded regent put down his knife, picked up a hoe, and became a farmer in a small village. The border is filled with gunpowder smoke, and the village is raining heavily. It was naturally impossible to work when it rained heavily. Xiao Yin sat by the window, looking at the rain and the gloomy sky outside, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and he didnt know what he was thinking. Sang Jian was also sitting next to him, and rarely spoke, but quietly accompanied Xiao Yin, waiting for him to think about the result. The war on the border is chaotic, he probably wants to go back in his heart. Although at the beginning he said he wanted to see how the villagers in Ningjing Village cried for their father and mother, but after this period of contact, Sang Jian felt that Xiao Yin got along well with them. I probably wont have that kind of thought anymore. I dont know how long it took, Xiao Yin suddenly frowned and said: This heavy rain will not drown the peanuts I just planted? He stood up and looked out at the peanut field with some anxiety. That was planted by him a few days ago! Sang Jian: ? Youve been thinking about this for a long time? Otherwise? He lowered his head and looked at Sang Jian sitting beside him with a smile, Madam, what else do I think? Ah. He did seem to remember something, and his smile became even wider. In a few days, we can see the despair of these people in the village. Sang see: . He can always come out and slap her when she believes he wont have certain thoughts anymore. Sang Jian sighed, with his arms resting on the window sill, his hands holding his chin, and just about to say something, outside the fenced yard, the village head ran over wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat. Sang Jian got up immediately and gave Xiao Yin a wink, The village chief is here. Xiao Yin has been looking at Sang Jian, and only when he heard this, he raised his head and looked out of the window. When he saw the village chief, his eyes flashed with surprise. Sang Jian went out to greet her. The village chief took off the bamboo hat after entering the house, and took a few breaths of relief. The village head is already in his fifties or sixties, but the recent war seems to have made him a little older. I wont sit down, I will leave after I notify you, and I have to notify others! The village head looked at Xiao Yin, then at Sang Jian, and said: You two, hurry up and pack up your things, the border may be lost, and Tranquility Village will be the first to suffer. You are still young and your feet Hurry up, go to the imperial capital if you can, it is always safer there. Hearing this, Sang Jian frowned slightly, and said a little puzzled: How could it fall? I heard that there are many new officials in the palace. With the strength of the Tianqi Kingdom, cant they keep it? The hero has already entered the palace, can this matter be fixed? Could it be that she overestimated the hero? The village chief sighed, Oh! Those officials are all civil servants, so why do they care about the war? How? They dont care! Could it be possible to go to the battlefield and talk to those people? The head of the village had a bit of melancholy in his eyes, It would be great if General Xiao was still around. When he was here, there was a war on the border, and we never thought of running away. Xiao Yin: . Sang Jian turned his head and glanced at Xiao Yin who was still standing by the window, he no longer had that kind of sinister smile on his face. The whole person is a lot more serious. The village chief said again: Its good that young master Xiao is here, at least he can really fight. Its a pity. He sighed again, It seems that he doesnt want our Tianqi Kingdom anymore, and he hasnt found anyone yet. Sang see: . is right in front of you! But counting on him is really counting on the wrong person, because his idea has never been to protect Tianqi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231 - Regent under him alone (69) Chapter 231 The Regent under him alone (69) Sang Jian looked back at Xiao Yin, with unclear meaning in his eyes. The village head shook his head regretfully, put on his bamboo hat again, and was about to leave, You guys, hurry up, the other country will call at some point. The little emperor today cant do anything about it, the sky is about to perish. what! After the village chief was about to turn around, Xiao Yin, who hadnt spoken all this time, suddenly asked softly: Then General Xiao has been dead for so many years, why does the village chief think of him? In such a remote small village, there are still people who remember his father. Dont dare to forget! The village head was a little anxious by his words! You young people have never seen the majesty of General Xiao when he was alive. It is normal not to remember him. We, the older generation, dare not forget him! It can be said that without General Xiao, there would not be such a stable Tianqi Kingdom for so many years. He brought down the entire country, and we have been protected by him for so long. If even he can be forgotten, we are not worthy of Tianqi Kingdom! Speaking of this, the village chiefs eyes filled with tears. Xiao Yin: . He lowered his eyes, and the hostility in his heart was flowing wantonly. The words were so sweet, when his father was wrongly beheaded, no one ever stood up and said a word for him. Dont you think its ironic that you only think of him now that the war is in chaos? Just as he thought of this, the village chief just mentioned it. His tone was rarely filled with anger, When I learned of General Xiaos accident, the entire Tranquility Village didnt believe it! General Xiao has been fighting for many years, and he often passes by our village. We all know how he is! When the accident happened, we spontaneously organized a group of people to go to the imperial capital to intercede for General Xiao, but unfortunately we were stopped by the officials as soon as we arrived in the town. Sigh! They are just ordinary farmers, no matter how angry they are, they dare not fight with officials. I just hate that no one dared to stand up as the leader at that time, so everyone became shamefully dumb. Xiao Yin: . The village chief just thought of these things unintentionally, not explaining to Xiao Yin on purpose. It is precisely because of this that the words of the village chief are a little more authentic. Xiao Yin was stunned, and the hand hanging by his side trembled slightly. Seeing this, Sang walked up to him and gently held his hand. Xiao Yins hand was very cold, but Sang Jian felt very warm, and when she suddenly held his hand, the temperature of her fingertips made him shiver uncontrollably. A warmth spread from the hand to the bottom of the heart. Xiao Yins eyelashes trembled slightly, and he looked up at Sang Jian. For the first time, there was a bit of aggrieved look in those deep eyes. The village head next to him said again: For General Xiao, all of us feel angry and regretful, but at that time the emperor personally ordered it, and no one dared to stand up. Its okay. Its a good thing that young master Xiao got his revenge in the end. Hearing that the old emperors bones are still hanging on the city wall, Im really relieved! The village chief reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, Some talk too much. He held on to the brim of his bamboo hat, glanced at Xiao Yin who had an ugly face, shook his head, turned and left. Before leaving, he murmured in a low voice, Both surnamed Xiao, why is there such a big difference? This one cant even farm! Xiao Yin: . Sang see: . After the village chief left, Xiao Yin took a deep breath, his face returned to normal, he took the initiative to let go of Sang Jians hand, lifted his legs and left the house. Im going out to see the peanuts in the field. He braved the pouring rain and went to the peanut field outside the yard. The peanut field is not far from the house. Standing by the window, Sang Jian can clearly see Xiao Yin in the rain. Let him go out in the rain to calm down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 232 - Regent under him alone (70) Chapter 232 Regent under him alone (70) For as long as Xiao Yin has been busy outside, Sang Jian has been watching by the window for a long time. By the way, he also boiled hot water, so he can take a hot bath when he comes back. However, this person doesnt like hot things very much. Before taking a bath, it was only lukewarm. Sang Jian sighed, inexplicably recalling some of his little habits. After boiling the water, Sang Jian went back to the window to stare at Xiao Yin. The words of the village chief probably gave Xiao Yin some new ideas. It depends on when he figured it out. If he wants to go back and be the savior, Sang Jian can understand. If he doesnt want to go back. No such possibility! If there is no war, Sang Jian can be sure that he basically does not want to go back. But when this happened, Xiao Yin must have returned to his heart at this time, but he just kept holding back and didnt say anything. But he is so eager to return home, whether he wants to go back to kill people or save people, thats another matter. The rain became heavier and heavier, and even thundered. Xiao Yin finally came back from the outside, he was wet all over, and complained as soon as he entered the room: Its raining so hard, cant Madam feel sorry for me? Call him back early! Sang Jian: ? Didnt you run out by yourself? Cough! Xiao Yin saw that there was hot water in the pot, and while fetching water to take a bath, he said, I ran out to make a show, and you didnt say stop me! But it seems that you burned it for your husband. For the sake of hot water, I forgive you. Sang Jian rolled his eyes, Unreasonable! She kindly asked him to go out to calm down, but in the end it was her fault, wasnt it? Xiao Yin went out and drenched in the rain, and his mood seemed to have calmed down. He was soaking in the bathtub in the next room at this time, and the heat made him feel uncomfortable all over. I really hate hot things, but luckily its just a bubble bath instead of letting him drink hot water, so its still bearable. Sang Jian is in the next room. The house is not big and not soundproof. While taking a bath, Xiao Yin said to Sang Jian next door: I just went to dig a gutter. I hope they can survive when the rain stops. Sang Jian also chatted with him casually, You can even dig gutters? Xiao Yin said: When I went to study before, I saw the old Wangs house and made a drainage ditch. This thing is simple, just look at it. It seems that you have completely adapted to life here. Sang Jian felt a little funny. Yeah, peanuts will be available in a few months. Probably because of his mood, Xiao Yin talked a lot at this time. From talking about peanuts to how to use peanuts, and after harvesting peanuts, what else can be grown on that land? Various unnutritious topics, Xiao Yin said what he thought of, as if he was looking forward to the days to come. Sang Jian cooperates with him, she can talk about whatever he wants. Being so abnormal, he must have something on his mind, it depends on how long he can bear it. Its just that Sang Jian didnt expect that Xiao Yin endured this for two days. These two days, Xiao Yin was the same as usual, what he should do, he didnt seem to be affected at all. He even took the initiative to go to other peoples homes in the village to ask what he didnt know how to do. Unfortunately, upon receiving the notice from the village head, many people in the village had already left, and those who remained were elderly and those with inconvenient legs and feet. They can only stay in the village and wait to die. The village head didnt leave either. Seeing that Xiao Yin and Sang Jian seemed to be okay, he became very angry. Why dont you two leave? You are outsiders. Dont you have a home? Hurry up! The village chief chased them to the door of their house, ready to drive them away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 233 - Regent under him alone (71) Chapter 233 Regent under him alone (71) Xiao Yin was even more angry, and replied directly: No. If there is, I wont come here. Village Chief: . is saying the same thing. The village is so backward, but if there is a reliable foothold, it will not be chosen here. The village head pondered for a moment, and was planning to show them the way. Xiao Yin spoke first, Old man, take care of yourself. These words can be said to not give the village chief face at all, and he is very ignorant of good and bad. The village chief almost suffered from asthma. Okay! Im nosy! When the enemy country invades, you two young men will be the first to be arrested! The village chief dropped this sentence angrily, turned around and left. Xiao Yin was busy working in the yard, without even looking at him. Sang Jian sat by the window of the house drinking water, supervised Xiao Yin, and never said a word from the beginning to the end. Is the water delicious? Xiao Yin started the must-do things for the past two days without raising his head. Find something to talk about when you have nothing to say. Sang Jian only felt that she used to talk too much, but she is much better in this world. Probably because Xiao Yin talks more than her, right? Obviously didnt know what to say, but insisted on having an awkward chat with her. Sang Jian put down the drinking bowl in his hand, not going to wait for him to speak his own thoughts. Lets talk about something else. It is more reliable for her to ask herself, What do you think? Huh? Xiao Yin thought without thinking: If you just want to drink something delicious, pour me a bowl. Im a little tired. Sang see: . She didnt answer, just looked at Xiao Yin quietly. Xiao Yin didnt wait for her to reply for a long time, and it seemed that he realized what she meant. He froze for a moment, then looked up at Sang Jian by the window. Sang Jian was also looking at him, and their eyes met. He knew what she was asking. After being silent for a while, Xiao Yin continued to lower his head and go about his own business. After a long time, he whispered: I want to wait. Sang Jian was deeply surprised by his answer, What are you waiting for? Xiao Yin hesitated for a moment, and said: The cooperation you have reached with Zhao Zike and the others will also last for one month, right? Sang Jian was taken aback. Instantly understood what he meant. So he knew? So he gave her a month too? These things are not simple coincidences? Just when Sang saw something moved in his heart, he heard Xiao Yin say seriously: For me and for them, I dont want you to lose. . As for him, if his heart is still with her after a month, then she will win. As for Zhao Zike and the others, he didnt show up for a month, and they agreed to Sang Jians request, and they had to do it. So, hes waiting. Wait for the last few days, and wait for the arrival of January. Sang Jian smiled suddenly, Oh~ But what you said at the time was that after one month, if you dont want to go back, I will win. But now you cant wait to go back immediately after the month comes, it seems that it is still me I cant keep you! Xiao Yin: ? He looked up at Sang Jian in surprise, and explained in a panic: No, thats not what I meant. Sang Jian poured a bowl of water and walked out of the house. She raised her eyebrows and said, Then what do you mean? Xiao Yin: . Cant tell, because thats exactly what he told Sang Jian at the time. I Xiao Yin opened his mouth, watched Sang Jian walk in front of him, but couldnt say a word. Sang Jian stopped in front of him, she smiled, and handed him the water bowl in her hand. Water, its delicious. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 234 - Regent under him alone (72) Chapter 234 The Regent under him alone (72) Xiao Yin stared at her for a long time, finally took the water bowl and drank it down. While he was drinking water, he heard Sang Jian say: Go back, you can do whatever you want when you go back, Ill wait for you to come back and eat peanuts. Xiao Yins hand holding the bowl trembled, and then threw the bowl on the ground. He cupped Sang Jians face in both hands, and kissed her lips hard. She always knew what she meant and didnt need him to explain. How could such a woman fail to keep his heart? Its just that some obsessions that remain deep in his heart still need him to solve them. After a lingering kiss, Xiao Yin pressed his forehead against Sang Jians, touched her face, and said in a low voice: Help me take care of yourself and my peanuts, and wait for me to come back. Ok. Xiao Yin left. It will take two or three days to rush back to Tianqi Kingdom from Tranquility Village, just in time to go back in time for January, so it is not considered a breach of contract. As for between her and him. Sang Jian stayed in Tranquility Village, and after Xiao Yin brought his troops over, he would always come back here. If he cant come back, she can only die here. Two days after he left, Sang Jian lay on the rocking chair Xiao Yin gave her in the yard, taking a nap with her eyes closed. He didnt look worried at all. The system, which had been quiet for a long time, came out at this time and said a sarcastic remark, I thought with your character, you would follow him to the battlefield. In the first two worlds, Sang Jians appearance made her think that she is a brave and good at fighting, and she will do it if she refuses to accept it. Now is a great opportunity, but she didnt follow? Sang Jian said leisurely: What are you talking about? Im just weak and sick. Im just a poor young man who married into a foreign country because I wasnt favored. How could I go to war with my own man? How terrible! It scared me out of my wits. , he has no wife. system:??? What stimulated you? The system expressed shock. How dare you say such a thing? From the first moment she crossed over, she never showed her frail and sick side. Dont you think its too fake to say it now? Sang saw that the answer was wrong and asked: By the way, when will I return my stick? System: .I still have something to do, so lets go first. Sang Jian chuckled, Bao, havent you finished researching after so long? Your research technology is not good either! Nonsense! The system said angrily, I am the number one leader of our research institute! Oh~ Sang Jian opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled slightly on his lips. System: ? Damn, youre talking to me again! The system has recently been researching tricks and information. It has never seen such a complex and delicate structure. But there is one thing that it is very curious about, No, I have been confused. Didnt he mention me to you? Anyway, I am also you. You should understand our situation, right? Do you need to use repeated clichs? He simply doesnt pretend now, he is human! Its not a system! But hes manipulating the system! He, like Sang Jian, needs three meals a day and sleeps to replenish energy, so many times he fails to appear by her side in time. Fortunately, she is already a mature host, and she doesnt need his help in many things. He was very pleased with this. Yeah Sang Jian thought for a while, and replied seriously: Maybe. You dont deserve to appear in his mouth? She has known someone for so long, and she has never heard him say that he has friends or anything like that. He never told her about him either. Thats why she was curious. system:!! That guy really never mentioned him to Sang Jian? Ah, Im so mad! Rebel! Anger is anger, and the system sneaks away when it finds an opportunity, Im so angry! Farewell! Sang Jian: Give me back the trick first. System: . No more love! # Remember to vote and check in~ Thank you for your rewards~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 235 - Regent under him alone (73) Chapter 235 The Regent under him alone (73) The system hesitated for a long time and remained silent. Sang laughed, Well, answer me a few questions, and Ill lend you another month. Ask. The system answered quickly this time. Sang Jian raised Erlangs legs on the rocking chair, put his hands behind his head, and asked casually, Do you have a name? . It seems that I havent mentioned it to anyone for a long time. Hey, the name is just a code name, just call me Brother Yiyuan. Sang Jian: ? You are so poor. ? Yiyuan never expected that Sang Jians focus would be on this! Immediately afterwards, Sang Jian said again: What is your relationship with him? Yiyuan immediately said: I am his father! Seeing the silence, Sang asked inexplicably, How old are you? Twenty-eight, is there a problem? The mechanical voice of Yiyuan couldnt hear his tone. But what is certain is that he is enjoying himself at the moment. Sang Jian was silent again. After a long time, she seemed to understand something, and she thought it was not surprising that Yiyuan said he was someones father. She seemed to sigh with emotion: Then you are really good. Before waiting for a dollar to pretend to be forceful, Sang saw and said again: But compared with your elder brother, its still a little worse. After all, I havent studied it for so long and didnt understand it. One yuan:. The deception was researched and given to her by someone, so that she could protect herself in her own world at that time. He was able to research this thing, but Yiyuan, who claims to be the first leader of the research institute, has not researched it for a month, which is enough to show the gap! Yiyuan refused to accept it: Che, you are in the same family with him, so you must be with him. Sang Jians eyes drooped slightly, suppressed the tenderness in the depths of his eyes, and said softly: You and we are also in the same family. One yuan:. In the past, the system always said that she could trust him forever, but Sang Jian scoffed at her. Now that she understands it so well, she can indeed trust him forever. Even though he can be very unreliable at times. Yiyuan got his wish again and got the right to study in January again. Sang Jian basks in the sun every day in the village, sometimes it is really boring, and the old problem recurs, and he always talks to himself. No matter how busy Yiyuan is at this time, she will find time to chat with her. But this scene was seen by the village head who often came to Sang Jians house to persuade her to leave quickly. He thought Sang Jian was crazy. Before Xiao Yin left, the village chief had already scolded the eighteen generations of Xiao Yins ancestors behind his back, and left such a beautiful daughter-in-law and ran away by himself. Who doesnt scold a few words here? Now seeing Sang Jian sometimes talking to himself and the air, I feel that she is overly sad and unconscious because of Xiao Yins departure. What a poor child! Sang see: . She thought that no one dared to talk to herself, and she didnt expect the village head to care about her so much, so she would come to see her from time to time. Its a crime to scare him. Later, the village chief would come over every day to exchange a few words with her to prevent her madness from getting worse. Sang Jian was very helpless. On this day, I finally couldnt help but put forward my opinion to him, Village Chief, dont come if you have nothing to do. The village head was very serious, Im fine, but Im afraid something is wrong with you! Sang see: . In their eyes, she is now a poor person abandoned by men. Sang Jian could only change the subject and said, Village Chief, dont you think its strange? The village chief nodded, I think so, so Ill come to accompany you. . The strange thing she said was not her, hey! Sang Jian took a deep breath and said patiently: I mean, you said before that the border is about to fall, but you havent called yet, dont you think its strange? (end of this chapter) Chapter 236 - Regent under him alone (74) Chapter 236 The Regent is under him alone (74) The village chief was taken aback: It seems so. Sang saw and said: Because Xiao Xiao has returned to take charge of the overall situation, he should pass by here with the army in a short time. Village Chief: ? Sang Jian stared at the village chiefs face with a smile on his face, The same surname is Xiao, Xiao Xiao is no different from Xiao Xiaogong, because Xiao Xiaogong also knows how to farm. Village Chief: ? The village chief had a constipated expression, obviously not yet able to react. Sang Jian reached out and patted him on the shoulder, He didnt abandon me, nor did he abandon Tianqi Kingdom. The border will not fall, and Tranquility Village will always be peaceful. You mean. The village chiefs lips were trembling, as if he couldnt accept this fact. Little Xiao Xiao is not Mr. Xiao, he is the regent of the current dynasty, the only son of General Xiao? The village chief spent a lot of effort to finish speaking, his legs gave way, and he was about to kneel. Sang Jian quickly grabbed his arm, which made him stand still. In this month, he sometimes looked at Xiao Yins incompetence in work, and would say a few words in disgust. Recalling those moments, Xiao Yins murderous eyes were not his illusion! At that time, Xiao Yin must really want to kill someone! Just hold back! The village chief wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand, thankful that he walked through the gate of **** several times, and finally survived. The village chief glanced at Sang Jian again, only to realize that Sang Jian was exceptionally beautiful, with three-dimensional and deep facial features that carried an exotic aura. It seems that I heard that the Northern Border Kingdom sent a woman to the Regent. These two people are actually in their village! I, I. The village head didnt stand or kneel at the moment, and he was a little at a loss. Sang Jian understood what he meant, and smiled lightly: In Ning Jing Village, you are the village head, and we are just ordinary villagers. So dont be too polite, dont be afraid. The village chief breathed a sigh of relief. However, before the breath was over, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes outside the village, as if a large army was pressing down on the village, with great momentum. Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, and said in a low voice, Here we are. The village chief froze. Immediately afterwards, a crippled uncle in the village limped over with a cane, and shouted as he ran, Village chief! The imperial capital has sent an army! Im the one looking at the leading general, who looks like Xiao Xiao. Hearing this, the village chief couldnt take it anymore, rolled his eyes, his eyes darkened, and he passed out. Fortunately, Sang Jian kept holding on to his arm so that he wouldnt fall to the ground. The village chief was also under too much pressure in his heart. He was so excited that he couldnt bear it and passed out. He really didnt expect that Xiao Xiao who seemed to have a bad temper would be Xiao Yin. Sangjian picked up the fainted village chief with one hand, put him on the recliner in the yard, went out, and asked the lame uncle, Where are they? The lame uncle immediately said: Xiao Xiaos wife, I just said that he looks like Xiao Xiao, I didnt say that he is, dont be stupid! The old people who stayed in the village knew that Xiao Yin abandoned Sang Jian and ran away. He was really afraid that Sang Jian would do something stupid. Sang Jian didnt bother to explain to him, and planned to go out and have a look by himself. As soon as she took a step, she heard the sound of horseshoes getting closer. A man in silver armor galloped towards her on horseback. A group of troops were left far behind by him. Who is the person who is not Xiao Yin? This is the first time Sang Jian saw Xiao Yin like this, wearing armor, calm and calm, subverting the previous image. (end of this chapter) Chapter 237 - Regent under him alone (75) Chapter 237 The Regent under him alone (75) Sang Jian stood by the side of the road, just watching Xiao Yin galloping towards him on horseback. Seeing that he was about to rush over, he had no intention of stopping. Sang Jian stretched out his hands towards him as if he suddenly understood something. Xiao Yin showed a slight smile on his expressionless face. She sure enough never knew what she wanted to do. Xiao Yin tightly grasped the rein with one hand, his body suddenly leaned towards Sang Jian, and he was about to fall off. The moment the horse approached Sang Jian, he stretched out his other hand and hugged her waist firmly. The arm directly lifted Sang Jian onto the horses back. When Sang Jian sat on the horseback, Xiao Yin also sat up straight. The appearance of falling off the horse just now seems to be an illusion. The horse still didnt stop, and was still rushing forward. Seeing this scene, the crippled uncle chased after him holding his cane, Hey, hey! An official cant abduct a good woman in broad daylight! Its a pity that his legs and feet are not convenient, and he cant catch up with the fast horse under Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin held the rein with one hand, and hugged Sang Jian tightly with the other. He couldnt help but lower his head and rubbed Sang Jians face. Rubbing her lips, she reached her lips. Xiao Yin said in a low voice: I cant stop, the border is waiting for me. I just miss you very much and want to hug you. So took the road, so turned her on the horse. Sang Jian hugged him and kissed him on the lips, No need to explain, I know. Xiao Yin showed a slight smile, Can I go back by myself at that time? I put you at the intersection in front. I dont think my princess is too weak to walk, right? Sang Jian curled her lips, Of course. Is he always the weak one? However, in this life, he has become tough. Xiao Yin took the rein, and the horse slowed down a bit. Sang saw that there was still some distance away, and asked casually, How did you convince them? You actually asked them to lead the troops out? She thought that Yechen finally helped Zhao Zike get back his rights, and they would detain Xiao Yin once Xiao Yin went back, but she didnt expect Xiao Yin to go so smoothly. Speaking of this, Xiao Yin sneered, Aside from me, is there anyone else who can change the current situation? Your distant cousin is a waste? He is also very talkative. They didnt trust me very much, so your cousin came along. Thinking of this, Xiao Yin seemed to think of something funny. Its not because Ye Chen also came, but because Ye Chen, a civil servant, is not as physically fit as martial arts practitioners like them. The long-distance journey was too much for his body, and he deliberately accelerated the speed along the way, which made Yechens mental state very bad now. When I arrived at the military camp on the border, I couldnt recover if I didnt lie down for ten and a half months. In this state, dont even think about showing off in his barracks! Xiao Yin suddenly leaned into Sang Jians ear, and whispered: Your cousin fainted and vomited many times on the way, and he couldnt take it anymore. I didnt care too much about his feelings. The princess wont blame me, right? I just want to hurry up Hurry to the border and meet the princess soon~ Sang see: . She froze for a moment, then raised her eyebrows, My lord is righteous, how could I blame you? After all, I only feel sorry for my lord~ Xiao Yins eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile when she said, Well, its enough to feel sorry for me alone. The horse under him stopped at this moment, and the intersection that Xiao Yin said had arrived. Although Sang Jian is not delicate, Xiao Yin doesnt want her to go too far, or she will get tired. Come back early. Sang Jian kissed him again and was about to get off the horse. However, when her lips were about to leave, Xiao Yins eyes sank, and he stretched out his hand to press the back of her head, deepening the kiss. (end of this chapter) Chapter 238 - Regent under him alone (76) Chapter 238 The Regent is under him alone (76) I dont know how long it took, a soldier on horseback chased after him, and saw Xiao Yins horse stop in front of him from a distance. The soldier quickly shouted: My lord, just now the uncle in the village in front said that you abducted a good woman from their village, so I said you are not that kind of person Before he finished speaking, he saw a girl jump off the horse in front of Xiao Yin. Soldier:. Just now Xiao Yin covered Sang Jian so tightly that he couldnt see it from behind. At this moment, Sang saw himself jumping down, the soldier opened his eyes wide, and felt his face was burning with pain. I didnt expect that their prince is really the kind of person who abducts women from good families! The worst thing was that Xiao Yin in front of him suddenly turned his head and stared at him with gloomy eyes. The soldier was taken aback for a moment, and immediately lowered his head, pretending that nothing happened. Xiao Yin spoke again, Its just right to come, get off the horse, and give the horse to the princess. It is more convenient for Sang Jian to ride back instead of walking. Soldier:. Princess? What princess? He glanced at Sang Jian in a daze, and thought he was pretty good-looking. Realized that Xiao Yin fell in love with her at first sight, and then immediately promised to make her a concubine? This is a scumbag! Thinking so in his heart, the soldier obediently gave up his horse. He thought that the girls in the village would not know how to ride a horse, but he didnt want Sang Jian to turn over and get on the horse quickly. Thank you! She said this to the soldier, then looked up at Xiao Yin, turned the horse around, and went back to the village. Soldier:. As expected of the woman the prince likes, how capable she is! Its no wonder the soldiers think so. After all, they spend their lives training in the barracks every day. They dont even know about Xiao Yins marriage. Xiao Yin watched Sang Jian leave, and when her figure was gone, Xiao Yin also drove away. Leave the soldier standing alone, waiting for the soldiers behind to catch up. When Sang Jian went back, he happened to meet other soldiers brought by Xiao Yin, who were chasing Xiao Yin non-stop. The mighty group of people cant be seen at a glance, which is enough to see the huge number. When the soldiers saw Sang Jian riding their horses, they looked at her a few more times. They didnt dare to say anything, because all they could think of was that this woman must be a woman from a good family who was abducted by Xiao Yin, as the uncle in the village said. They just feel embarrassed vomit~~~ An untimely voice sounded. Yechen was lying in front of one of the soldiers horses, vomiting profusely. Naihe has nothing in his stomach and has been retching. In order not to affect the progress, Xiao Yin did not prepare such a carriage for him, and his stomach felt uncomfortable from the bumps along the way. Sang Jian finally understood what Xiao Yin meant when he told her that Ye Chen couldnt take it anymore. She couldnt help but rode up to Yechens side, and said hello, Oh cousin~ Are you suffering? Yechen: ? Suddenly heard Sang Jians voice, Yechen thought he heard it wrong. Resisting the urge of nausea, he raised his head and took a look, and saw Sangjians gloating face. You vomit. He wanted to ask why she was here? However, he was so uncomfortable that he couldnt speak. The key is that Sang Jian was not in a hurry to go back. He drove the horse and followed Ye Chen, and said in a low tone: Hiss~ I havent seen you for a few days, why did you become so stretched? Isnt this a joke? Isnt it so cool to laugh at the protagonist in a fair way? Yechen: . (end of this chapter) Chapter 239 - Regent under him alone (77) Chapter 239 The Regent under him alone (77) I vomit. Yechen wanted to refute something, but he felt like throwing up as soon as he opened his mouth. But Sang Jian was still chattering beside him while he was unable to speak, Tsk, this also proves that if you cant do some things, dont be brave, or you will be ashamed! You said yes, cousin? Yechen: ! Hey, my lord really knows how weak your cousin is, so he should arrange a carriage for you! Its because he cant be a man anymore. Sang Jian sighed. I didnt. Yechen took a deep breath, and finally felt that he could say a complete sentence, but before he could speak, he heard Sang ask again: Is Mu Mu okay? Yechen: . Sangjian condemned: How can you bear to leave Mumu alone in the palace? How scared she must be alone! Scumbag behavior! Cousin, I am very disappointed in you for my sister! Enough! Yechen roared out these two words with a dark face, I He was about to explain something, but Sang Jian didnt give him a chance to speak at all. Enough? Well, I think enough is enough, then bye! After speaking, she took the rein and turned the other way. This time, she really returned to the village. Yechen: !! Im so mad, Im so mad! Before he even said a word, he was given titles such as hip puller and scumbag! Unjustly dead! Yechen was in an extremely bad mood, but Sang Jian was in an extremely good mood. She could understand Xiao Yins feeling of joy just now when he thought of Ye Chens tragic situation. Sure enough, the worse the protagonist is, the happier the supporting characters are. When Sangjian returned to her home, the group of soldiers was followed by a large group. She grabbed one of them and returned the horse to them. The village chief woke up at some point, and the lame uncle was taking care of him in the yard. When Sang Jian came back after returning the horse, the two of them stared at her with complicated expressions. Sang Jian saw the unbelievable expressions of the two, and sighed, You two go back, Im fine. Tranquility Village will be fine. Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, thinking of something funny, she couldnt help but curl her lips into a smile and said, Xiao Xiao will be fine. Village Chief: . Uncle lame: . Xiao Xiao is fine, when he comes back, they will be the ones with problems! Xiao Xiao who had been calling him for so long! Speaking of this, the **** uncle supported the village chief and was about to leave. When he walked to the door, the village head said earnestly: That Wangfei When he comes back, help to say something nice, can you? They are still scared! Sang Jian nodded, Okay. Xiao Yin still likes them very much. If he didnt like them, the people in this village would have met Hades long ago. The village chief and the crippled uncle breathed a sigh of relief, and left Sang Jians house with each others support. Yiyuans voice sounded in her mind, Its really you who turned the villain into a savior. Thats natural. Sang Jian is not humble at all. She looked at the soldiers passing by the door of her house, and asked Yiyuan curiously in her heart, Speaking of which, I have always been curious. In the original world, the hero became the emperor later, and Xiao Yin was already dead at that time. He met How has this situation been resolved so far? After all, he doesnt seem like he really knows how to fight. Even riding a horse vomits like this. Yi Yuandao: In the original world, he led an uprising with civilian masters, and those people knew how to fight! Later, when he became emperor, these people were naturally appointed officials. Didnt you give him the opportunity to revolt in this world? Folk masters havent appeared yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 240 - Regent under him alone (78) Chapter 240 The Regent under him alone (78) Sang Jian nodded and understood what he meant. After the war is settled, Xiao Yin should really never care about court affairs again. Until then, those folk masters in the world of Yechenyuan will come out, right? But no matter what, Yechen is still a little trash. But you really dont want to go to the battlefield with me? He doesnt have the halo of the protagonist. Yi Yuan was still a little worried that something would happen to Xiao Yin. Sang Jian said disapprovingly: You underestimate him, dont you? When there is no male lead, he can defeat those people. Now the male lead follows him as a talisman. Isnt this random killing? The male protagonist has gone, with his protagonist aura and luck blessing, this war can only be won. Okay. She was so relieved that Yiyuan didnt say anything more. Actually, Sang Jian has his own considerations. So many countries have joined forces to attack the Tianqi Kingdom, and the Northern Border Kingdom should also come. If she goes with her, Im afraid Xiao Yin will be distracted or show mercy because of her. She can hit him as she wants, without considering her at all. After all, the original owner has no feelings for the northern border. A mighty group of soldiers walked through the door of Sang Jians house until night fell. Sang Jian thought of the one hundred thousand elite soldiers that Xiao Yins father left behind, and it seemed that almost all of them were brought by Xiao Yin. Hes probably going to make a big deal this time. As expected by Sang Jian, Xiao Yin is really doing big things this time. In half a month, he led his own people to push back the enemy forces from various countries. Other countries wanted to take advantage of Xiao Yins absence to attack the Tianqi Kingdom, but they didnt expect him to come back with a large army so soon. The key is that several of their countries cooperated and failed to win. Several countries handed in their instruments of surrender overnight and retreated. Several other countries fought with Xiao Yin and the others for more than half a month, but they still couldnt help but admit defeat. The border people are all happy. Zhao Zike called everyone back in the imperial capital to cleanse them up. Ye Chen, who had almost recovered, also asked Xiao Yin to go back with him. Yechen felt that no matter how unpopular what Xiao Yin did before, he also saved Tianqi this time. If Xiao Yin can continue like this, and he asks Zhao Zike to be more friendly to Xiao Yin, then Xiao Yin can still stay as a talent. However, the problem lies with Xiao Yin. When Ye Chen told him to retreat back to the imperial capital, Xiao Yin sneered, Retreat? You dont think these people really care about it, do you? Yechen: ? He frowned, But they have already retreated, and we have won this battle! Oh. Xiao Yin stood on the border wall, looked at the mess left by the war, and said sarcastically: Ah Sang said you were a talent. Yechen: ? Did that woman even praise herself? when? Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yin said: I think you are a fool. My lord, this battle is over, I just suggest you go back to the imperial capital. There is no need for life attacks, right? I dont accept your suggestion. Xiao Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, The real peace and prosperity is the unification of the world. You Yechens eyes widened, as if he didnt expect Xiao Yins ambition to be so big. Before leading the troops out, this king said that the Tianqi Kingdom was brought down by my father, and if it is to be destroyed, it can only be destroyed by this king. Then I will tell you now that I will re-establish the world and let all of you live in my shadow! Haha~ Xiao Yin dropped these words, turned and left. The war is over? No. This is just the beginning! (end of this chapter) Chapter 241 - Regent under him alone (79) Chapter 241 The Regent under him alone (79) Yechen was called back overnight to help preside over the overall situation. After all, Zhao Zike was a child, and it was his first time participating in this kind of war. After winning, there were still many things to be busy. Zhao Zike couldnt do it alone, so he could only call Yechen back to help. Yechen persuaded Xiao Yin to return to the country to no avail, so he could only go back by himself. Xiao Yin took advantage of the victory to pursue, and after Yechen left, he led a large army to attack the surrounding countries on a large scale. This time, the countries that participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Tianqi Kingdom should not think about it! The world is not unified, and sooner or later this kind of thing will happen again. Now, while he is still young and still has resentment in his heart, he hasten to do all these things well. Otherwise, when these countries want to rebel again one day, he may have no energy. At that time, he might have had children with Sang Jian at home, and his heart had already been washed clean by the warmth of the family, and he no longer had the desire to kill. Many times, if you have more scruples in your heart, it will be difficult to win again. Actually, he didnt have to do this kind of thing. Watching the Tianqi Kingdom perish was what he wanted to see the most before he met Sang Jian. But after meeting Sang Jian, many things changed. Tianqi Kingdom was brought down by his father, and if it was to be destroyed, it could only be destroyed by their Xiao family, instead of being swallowed up by other countries. But now Xiao Yin doesnt want it to perish. Because, after Tianqi Kingdom fell, he and Sang Jian had nowhere to go. Besides, she wanted to hide in the fields with him, and it was impossible for there to be wars all the time. The way to do it once and for all is to unify. Xiao Yin never felt that death was a terrible thing before, and even wanted to wait for Zhao Zike to kill him when he grew up. But the woman said she was afraid of death. Very scared. With her temperament that likes to offend people, Xiao Yin felt that he had to stay and protect her well, lest she offend people and be beaten to death one day! However, before taking care of the family, the country must be taken care of. After all, only a country can have a family. Its just that I have to wait for Sang, this time, I may have to wait for him a little longer. Its amazing. One day, Sang Jian was basking in the sun with his eyes closed in the yard, when a surprised voice sounded in his head. Whats the matter? Have you finished researching the trick? Sang Jian didnt even move his eyelids. No. Yiyuan said seriously: Its because Xiao Yins attributes have changed, and the villains value has plummeted, and he is developing on a decent path. Huh? Is there such an operation? Sang Jian opened his eyes after hearing this. Yiyuan said: Of course! After all, its right after all. Sang see: . She was silent for two seconds, and asked, But is he really happy like this? Actually, if he is happier being a villain, I would rather he be a villain to the end. Instead of persuading him to be kind every day hypocritically. Because she knew what he had experienced before he became bad, and if the resentment in his heart was not vented, people would be suffocated. Thinking of this, Sang Jian sighed. Thats what he said, but for the sake of the task, she had to brainwash him every day to be a good person. Dont worry, he is going to vent now. When he vents back, basically there will be no problem. Yiyuan knows what Xiao Yin is doing. Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, licked his lips, and said softly: He went to unify the world? How do you know? The system was a little surprised, You really know him better than me. Sang Jian twitched the corners of his mouth, I just thought, this is something he can do. Bringing so many elite soldiers there, its not in his character not to do anything big. (end of this chapter) Chapter 242 - Regent under him alone (80) Chapter 242 The Regent under him alone (80) Sang Jian has nothing to say about this matter, after all, he is not by her side now, so she cant say anything. Yiyuan echoed at the side: Indeed, it is very outrageous. When I think that Xiao Yin did it, I think it is very reasonable. Sang Jian deeply agrees with his words. After a while, he frowned and asked, Did the hero go with him too? If it was just to repel the enemy, Sang Jian didnt worry about Xiao Yins safety at all. But if it is to conquer the world, then she is a little worried. After all, this is a long process. No. Yi Yuan said. These words made Sang Jian stand up directly from the recliner, The hero is unreliable! Why dont you follow? With him around and the protagonists luck, is there any reason not to win? Although she believes in Xiao Yins strength, he will inevitably be injured. In the absence of the male lead, there may be fatal injuries. One yuan:? Are you treating the hero as Xiao Yins amulet? Sang Jian was confident, Otherwise? Good guy, you really use all the rules and regulations of the small world to death. You really deserve it! Yuan was a little surprised. I didnt expect this kind of operation at all. He thought that the best way to do it in the small world was to kill the protagonist without being discovered by the administrator of the small world. I didnt expect Sang Jian to have a more awesome method. Taking advantage of the protagonists halo and luck that is different from ordinary people, let him stay by Xiao Yins side and help Xiao Yin do things, so that whatever Xiao Yin wants to do, with the help of the heros luck and halo, he can do whatever he wants . In this way, Xiao Yin can be regarded as a fake hero! Awesome! Thinking of this, Yiyuan couldnt help admiring. But soon, he said again: You are doing this to the extent that other taskers will kill the fake male lead when they see it! Many taskers are now repairing the small world, and a fake male protagonist appears, who is basically the target of other taskers to eliminate. Hey! Sang Jian waved his hand, somewhat proudly, Its just a routine operation. You think Im praising you! Yiyuans tone changed suddenly, and he roared, Its easy to get into trouble! What if Im really being targeted by other taskers? Sang Jian tilted his head, This trick is only used in my world, and besides, I can always trust you as promised? One yuan:. The silence of the fans. Sang Jian suddenly said: Dont worry, you can always trust your host. Nothing will happen. Yuan: .This is my line! What Sang Jian said is correct, she just had some contact with the protagonist in this world, and she didnt get along with the protagonist too much in the first two worlds. It should not be targeted so quickly. Whats more, she can really trust him forever! While the two were chatting, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes outside the yard. Sang Jian went out of the yard and took a look, just in time to see Yechen leading a group of people, rushing here. He really didnt follow Xiao Yin The reason why Yechen walked this way when he came back was to tell Sang Jian what Xiao Yin did. He wanted Sang Jian to write a letter to persuade Xiao Yin to come back. As a result, Sang Jian refused. Sang Jian asked knowingly: By the way, you are a great military strategist. If you dont go to the battlefield with your cousin brother-in-law, what are you doing when you come back? If he doesnt go, she has to ensure Xiao Yins safety by herself. But Xiao Yin might be distracted at that time, so its better to fool Yechen. Yechen frowned, The court still needs someone to take care of it. Your Majesty is too young to take care of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 243 - Regent under him alone (81) Chapter 243 The Regent under him alone (81) When Sang saw the phrase cousin-in-law, he didnt find it strange at all. Sangjian narrowed his eyes slightly, and waved to Yechen who was still sitting on the horse, You come down first, its too impolite to talk condescendingly to my cousin! Yechen: . He seemed to realize that something was wrong. She really thinks of herself as her cousin? Thinking so in his heart, Yechen hesitated for a moment, but got off the horse anyway. As soon as he came down, Sang Jian walked over, put his arms around his shoulders, and said in a discussing tone, How about it, cousin? Ill go back to assist the little emperor, how about you help me assist Xiao Yin? Yechen: ? Sang Jianyu said earnestly: The little emperors life is not in danger, I can do it! Xiao Yins life is in danger, and its not appropriate for me to go to the battlefield as a woman, right? Help? With him here, the time it takes for Xiao Yin to conquer the world may be cut in half. She never underestimates anything, especially the aura of the protagonist. Yechen was a little strange, What are you doing on the battlefield? Im worried about your cousin-in-law. If you dont agree, I can only go by myself. Speaking of this, Sang Jian sighed, I heard that the military camp is full of big men, and I am a beautiful and weak woman. Ugh! Yechen: . He squinted at Sang Jian, and was about to show a disgusted expression, but found that she was indeed as beautiful as a flower. But you, a weak woman, are shameless in court! Nonsense! Sang Jian looked serious, The children of our northern border country never underestimate people because of their gender! Women also go to the court to be officials, why cant they go to your Tianqi country? The corner of Yechens mouth twitched slightly. This is not the northern border country. Whats more, your prince will attack the northern border country as expected. Yechen couldnt say these words. Sang Jian said again: If I cant do it, I can fix the book and let you come back? You dont want to witness the feat of the unification of the world? Yechen thinks about what Sang Jian said. To be honest, if it wasnt for the little emperor who needed help from his cronies, Yechen really wanted to follow Xiao Yin to conquer the world. Because he knows his weakness, he is really not good at fighting. When he was in the military camp, Xiao Yin often said that he said, There is nothing but brains, oh, maybe its just a problem. Shame him! So he also wants to learn and practice. The feat of unifying the world, which passionate man would not want to witness it? Its just the little emperors side. After hesitating for a long time, Yechen looked up at Sang Jian. I found that her face was very melancholy, as if she was too worried about Xiao Yin. Relatively speaking, the court is indeed much safer. But can she really help? This is no joke! After thinking for a long time, Yechen suddenly said, Do you have a pen and paper in your room? I will write a book and write down how to solve the current affairs in the court. You can take it back to His Majesty. I will turn around and look for it. Cousin-in-law. Sang Jian restrained the sad expression just now, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and gave him a thumbs up, Cousin, you will become a master! After speaking, let go of him, turned around and went into the room to get paper and pen for Yechen. Yechen: . The deal between the two was concluded. Yechen wrote a thick letter, and by the way asked the people he brought to leave a horse for Sang Jian so that she could return to the palace in time. Before he left, he seemed to think of something, he led the horse back and said, Thats right. As soon as he opened his mouth, Yechen blushed, Go back and help me take care of Mumu, she is still waiting for me, so let her rest assured Also, she really thinks of me as your cousin, so dont miss it. Sang Jian: .Okay! Tsk, they actually made a couple by accident? (end of this chapter) Chapter 244 - Regent under him alone (82) Chapter 244 The Regent under him alone (82) Yechen returned the same way. Sang Jian naturally didnt know what to say, so she packed up her things and prepared to go back to the imperial capital overnight. only Xiao Yins Peanuts. Sang Jian looked at the peanuts that had just sprouted in the field, and fell into deep thought. What time is it! Still thinking about peanuts! I dont even know what year and month it will be when he comes back! Let them grow freely! Sang Jian stopped thinking about it and left Tranquility Village overnight. Zhao Zike in the palace didnt wait for Yechen, but when he arrived at Sangjian, there was a souvenir from Yechen. He immediately solved some problems according to what was written in the letter. As for Yechen going crazy with Xiao Yin, Zhao Zike was very anxious. Because he doesnt believe Sang Jian at all! Sang Jian is Xiao Yins man! He has been controlled by Xiao Yin for the past few years, but now he has finally escaped from Xiao Yins clutches, and his wife is here again! Zhao Zike felt like he was going crazy! After thinking about it, Yechen is more reliable! Whats more, she is still a woman. It wasnt until later that he saw some of Sang Jians methods of governing the country that he realized how outrageous his failure was. Anyone is better at governing the country than him, but he is the only one who cant panic without adults by his side. He suddenly realized that when Xiao Yin was in charge of the overall situation, although he hated and feared Xiao Yin, when he was around, he felt safe in his heart. Realizing this, Zhao Zike became decadent. After Sangjian came back, he found out that Mumu had been taken to his house by Yechen. While lamenting how fast these two people developed, they also took Mu Mu back to Qi Wang Mansion. After all, he promised to take care of her. As for the matter of managing the court, Sang Jian didnt show up to solve it, but asked Zhao Zike to write down all the problems when he went to the court, and showed them to her after the court. She is not stupid enough to really run to the court to show her face. It is enough to be the person behind the scenes. This kind of day continued until one year and three months later. Another year of winter and spring. For more than a year, there have been news from correspondents that a certain country is willing to submit to Tianqi. In just over a year, all the countries were unified, even Sang Jians hometown, the northern border country, was no exception. Northern border country originally wanted to play the emotional card with Xiao Yin, but sent a princess there after all. As a result, he became even angrier when he mentioned this. He thought of the day Sang Jian was sent here, if it wasnt for her strong ability to survive, he might have lost such a lovely wife! So, when he attacked the northern border country, he showed no mercy at all. A country that gives her away at will like an item, what kind of mercy is there? In this way, countries one by one are willing to surrender and surrender until they are unified. Xiao Yin returned to court as a teacher. On the day Xiao Yin came back, all the people in the imperial capital cheered for him on the street as if they were welcoming a great hero. Xiao Yin was wearing silver armor, exactly the same as when he left a year ago. He was riding on the horse, ignoring the crowd cheering for him on the street expressionlessly, feeling a little ironic in his heart. I also remembered when he was a child, he stood on the street and cheered for his father like this. As long as he can bring them a stable life, then he is their great hero. If one day they are framed by someone with higher power, they will not even dare to fart. This is a hurdle that Xiao Yin will never get over for the rest of his life, so he has no feelings for these common people. He didnt do this kind of thing to protect them, but to protect Sang Jian. Thinking of Sang Jian, Xiao Yins indifferent eyes suddenly fell on a beautiful figure not far ahead (end of this chapter) Chapter 245 - Regent under him alone (83) Chapter 245 The Regent under him alone (83) She is the same as when she first met, wearing a red dress, red as fire, with a smile on her brows and eyes, as bright as a flower. She stood quietly in front of the street, as if waiting for her sweetheart to return. Xiao Yin led the horse and slowed down his pace, staring obsessively at the person not far away. She is very beautiful, this is what Xiao Yin knew the first time he saw her. I just didnt expect that she would be especially suitable for wearing this kind of red and purple clothes, which are so eye-catching and fascinating. The wedding dress she wore when we first met was redder than this. But my mood was different at that time, not as amazing as it is now. Xiao Yin suddenly laughed. Looking back, I am so grateful for that night, and the feeling that I will regret not taking her home. It was that feeling that made him take her back, and then everything that happened later, and everything that is now. Drive~ Thinking of this, Xiao Yin pulled the reins, and the horse under him immediately rushed towards Sang Jian. Just when he was close to Sang Jian, when he was about to stretch out his hand to pick her up on the horse, Sang Jian smiled, supported his arm with his backhand, jumped on the horses back, and sat facing him. Sang Jian threw herself directly into his arms, hugging his neck tightly. She whispered next to his ear: What are you laughing at? I saw him snickering from afar! She said again: Is it because I found out that I have such a beautiful princess, so I laughed secretly? Xiao Yin tightened the rein with one hand, and wrapped his arms around Sang Jians waist with the other. Hearing this, she laughed softly, Yes, such a beautiful princess wants to take you back and hide it, so that this king can see it alone. As soon as I saw her, all the annoying feelings in my heart just now disappeared. After this time, he will not leave her again, nor can he leave her. Tsk, the princes layout is small! Beautiful things need to be appreciated by everyone so that they wont be wasted, you know? The same goes for beautiful people! Sang Jian leaned on his shoulder with a cheerful tone. Xiao Yin rubbed her cheek, Yeah, this king has a small structure and a narrow mind, so I just want to watch it by myself. The princess disagrees? Huh? Then what are you waiting for? Sang Jian suddenly said inexplicably. Xiao Yin responded for a moment. Sang Jian was sitting face to face with him, so she needed to rest her head on his shoulder so as not to block his view. Hearing what Sang Jian said now, Xiao Yin couldnt help but look down at her. Sang Jian blinked at him with a smile, and said softly: Is my cousin back too? Xiao Yins eyes were burning, Yes. Sang Jian breathed into his deep eyes, Huh~ Then what are you waiting for? We have nothing to do here, why dont you take me back and hide? Xiao Yin hooked his lips, You said that! Xiao Yin, who originally planned to go back to the palace, suddenly hugged Sang Jian tightly, and pulled the rein with the other hand, and the horse under him immediately turned around. Drive! With a soft shout, the horse quickly ran in the opposite direction of entering the palace. Why return to the palace! Go straight back to the village! This sudden return stunned everyone around. Especially Ye Chen, who was following behind on horseback, saw Xiao Yin passing by with Sang Jian, and hurriedly shouted: Hey you guys However, before he finished speaking, the horse had already run away. Yechen: . He feels like hes being used by them, but he has no proof! Actually ran away like this, and he was too underestimated! Anyway, he is too. Also their distant cousin? Forget it, he also has a wife waiting for him in the palace! hum~ # If it is faster, the third child will be finished tomorrow. Remember to vote and check in! Does the fourth child want to see a genre? Thank you for your votes and rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 246 - Regent under him alone (84) Chapter 246 The Regent under him alone (84) When Xiao Yin and Sang Jian returned to Tranquility Village, it was already late at night two days later. Because of Xiao Yins army going out, Tranquility Village was not attacked. It was no different from when they first arrived. The biggest difference was probably that when spring came, the crops in the field had already germinated and were growing gratifyingly. This year, the village seems to have reclaimed a lot of land. The two came back late at night, everyone in the village was asleep, and they didnt bother anyone, and went back to the small house at the foot of the mountain silently. Xiao Yin hugged Sang Jian and got off the horse, then led the horse with one hand and Sang Jian with the other, and slowly prepared to go back to the yard. I thought that no one lived there for more than a year, the house would be dilapidated, and the fenced yard would be overgrown with weeds. Unexpectedly, the house was very clean inside and out, and there was not a single weed in the yard. It seems that someone comes to clean it every day. The two of them looked at each other, and Sang Jian smiled, The village head probably did it. Before I left, he already knew your identity. Maybe he was afraid that Xiao Yin would come back to settle accounts? So while they are away, offer to help clean up? When Xiao Yin comes back, can he be lenient? I have to say, Sang Jian really guessed right. Actually, the village head didnt know if they would come back, but he was afraid that they would come back, so he came to clean every day. Xiao Yin didnt reply, and led Sang Jian to stop at the gate of the fence yard. Sang Jian was about to push the door, but Xiao Yin held her back. What? Dont you dare to go in when you get home? Sang Jian teased curiously. Xiao Yins eyes stopped on a piece of land not far from the door. There is nothing planted in that field, and the soil seems to have just been refurbished. Xiao Yin blinked, and said in a low tone: I remember before I left, I asked someone to take care of the peanuts I planted myself. Sang see: . She quickly looked in the direction Xiao Yin was looking at. The peanuts from a year ago were dug out by the village chief, and now there is only one open space left. Hiss, she forgot about it, she would have come back a few months earlier to replant it for him! Miscalculation! However, Xiao Yin still knowingly asked: Wheres my peanut? Not long after I left, someone reached a deal with Yechen and ran to the palace to assist the little emperor, forgetting about my peanuts. Xiao Yins tone was leisurely, and he couldnt tell that he was angry, but he could also feel that he was not happy. Sang Jian opened his mouth, trying to explain something. Xiao Yin tilted his head to look at her, and continued: Heh, you still said to eat peanuts when I come back Sang Jian pursed her lips, suddenly let go of Xiao Yins hand, threw herself into his arms, and hugged his neck with both hands. She looked up at him seriously and said, Ill give you a choice. Do you want peanuts or do you want me? Sang Jian winked at him, seductively. Sang Jian knew how much Xiao Yin was obsessed with peanuts, after all, he planted them himself. So she doesnt sell any color, and the matter of Peanut is probably endless. Xiao Yin: . Looking at Sang Jians face that was close at hand, Xiao Yins eyes sank, he let go of the horse rope in his hand, and hugged her like a child with his backhand. As a husband, I will eat my wife one bite at a time like eating peanuts. He kicked open the door roughly, carried her back to their exclusive small home. Sang Jian: . After a long journey for a few days, why dont you rest for a day? Xiao Yin pondered for a moment, Well, Madam is here to serve me today, I will rest. Sang Jian: ? Its not this rest, hey! Xiao Yin: As a husband, I still want to experience the feeling of not being able to get out of bed for two days. Sang Jian: . She didnt need to speak! The shadow of the moon is whirling, and the house is full of heat. Maer, who was thrown outside the door by Xiao Yin, lay at the gate of the courtyard and was so noisy that he couldnt sleep. Its not a real person, but they are real dogs! (end of this chapter) Chapter 247 - Regent under him alone (85) Chapter 247 The Regent is under him alone (85) Before when the people in the village learned that Xiao Yin led the troops to the expedition, the people who left the village slowly came back. Even some people who lived on the border migrated to Tranquil Village. The village gradually grew, and when everyone knew that Xiao Yin and Sang Jian had returned, the whole village rushed to the gate of Sang Jians fenced yard, wanting to thank Xiao Yin face to face. But when they came, Xiao Yin and Sang Jian were still sleeping, no one disturbed them, they waited quietly, but they didnt wake up until noon. Finally, the village chief appeared and persuaded the villagers to go back. He knew that Xiao Yin and Sang Jian didnt like this kind of scene, so he didnt need to play with them. Xiao Yin and Sang Jian only woke up in the evening. They saw that it was so late and there was nothing to do when they got up, so they turned over and continued to sleep. The villagers who have been waiting for them to wake up: . Later, since the two of them were often not seen, the villagers had to do what they were supposed to do. The excitement at the beginning gradually returned to calm. On this day, Xiao Yin was preparing to plant peanuts at the door again. He planted a peanut, and glanced at Sang Jian, the supervisor on the rocking chair next to him. And what he was looking at was not other places, but Sang Jians stomach. Xiao Yin found it very strange. When he didnt leave a year ago, the two of them would do shameful things almost every night. Her stomach didnt move at that time, and its been a few days since she came back this time, and she still hasnt moved. Could it be that there is something wrong with him? Sang Jian naturally felt his gaze. She put her hands behind her head, crossed her legs and said, Dont look, youre fine, its my problem. I told you that Im a peerless beauty. Absolute generation of offspring. She is not from this world, and will not leave offspring in the small world, even if she uses someone elses body. So. Its useless for him to look. Xiao Yin: . Xiao Yin, who had been bending over to plant peanuts, straightened up after hearing this, and stared at Sang Jian with a frown. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, Do you regret eloping with someone you cant have? Xiao Yin was silent for a while, he looked down at the seeds in his hand, and suddenly said: Its okay, you cant give birth, I still have peanuts. Sang Jian: ? ??? In her era, homophonic stalks would be deducted money! Puff haha~ Sang Jian finally couldnt help laughing. She didnt expect Xiao Yin to be so humorous. Seeing her smile, Xiao Yins mood improved, he hooked his lips and asked, Do you want it? Sang Jian frowned, What do you want? Peanuts? I definitely want them if you grow them! Okay. Xiao Yin responded, bent down again and planted peanuts seriously. Sang Jian stared at him for a while, then looked up to the sky. Before, she took care of him, but in this world, he took care of himself. Now this feeling is not bad. only Dont you feel sorry? If he really likes kids. Xiao Yin said without raising his head: No. Like kids? Thinking too much. He wanted to keep the child because he could avenge him after his death. Now that he wont die, what do you want the child for? Just thinking about having a baby with her makes me look forward to it. It doesnt matter if you cant give birth. I think you will have regrets. Just then, a male voice came in. Sang Jian and Xiao Yin looked up at the source of the sound. Discussing this issue was too serious, so they didnt notice anyone who came. (end of this chapter) Chapter 248 - Regent under him alone (86) Chapter 248 The Regent is under him alone (86) The person who came was none other than Yechen. He had just arrived, so he had no idea what the two of them were discussing. He only heard Sang Jian ask Xiao Yin if he felt regretful. He subconsciously thought that Sang Jian was asking Xiao Yin if he felt sorry for leaving the position of regent and running here to farm, so he made a noise. Hey! Cousin! Sangjian greeted Dafang naturally. Yechen nodded and replied, Cousin. At the beginning, this name was just nonsense by Sang Jian, but now it is called more and more truth by the two of them. The point is, Yechen never refuted it. This is the first time Sang Jian sees such a good protagonist. Thats why I have a good impression of him. Xiao Yin didnt react when he saw Ye Chen, and continued to lower his head and go about his own business. During the year of the war, Xiao Yin had seen enough of him. I really dont want to see him again. Sang Jian took the initiative to ask, Why did you come here? Yechen came this time with a purpose. When Sang Jian asked, he cut to the point and said, Your Majesty, he wants to ask you two to go back and take charge of the overall situation. Zhao Zike couldnt even manage the Tianqi Kingdom, and now Xiao Yin has brought down all the other countries, and then left all the mess to Zhao Zike, Zhao Zikes head is getting bigger. He had no choice but to call Yechen over and invite Xiao Yin and Sang Jian back. Such a big country, he cant take care of it alone! Zhao Zike misses the days when Xiao Yin or Sang Jian were around, and he doesnt have to worry about anything. Although Yechen has also gone back, but Yechen has been obsessed with various military books recently, so leave him alone! As for the hatred in Zhao Zikes heart, he went to learn about Xiao Yins past in the year when Xiao Yin was away. The more he understands, the clearer he is that he has no right to hate Xiao Yin. Just some complaints, why didnt Xiao Yin kill him at that time? It was only later that I realized that Xiao Yin might have made him emperor on purpose, making him face all kinds of problems every day, making his life worse than death! Its vicious! So, he might as well let Xiao Yin come back and continue to be the regent! If he doesnt come back, its fine for Sang Jian to go back. Sang Jians methods of governing the country are also very strong, and they are not as brutal as Xiao Yin. In short, anyone can go back, hurry up and come back alone! Tch. Xiao Yin, who was planting peanuts, sneered without raising his head, Before, I tried every means to deprive me of my rights, but now I voluntarily withdraw my rights, come to a small mountain village to live quietly, and want to invite me back? You treat me as you who is it? Sang Jian said quietly beside him: He is the emperor. Xiao Yins tone was mocking: Im disgusted? . No, he was very disdainful. Didnt even pay them much attention. Xiao Yin remained expressionless, Its not as important as my peanuts. Sang see: . Sang Jian quickly stood up, gave Ye Chen a look, and told him to talk. If this goes on like this, Xiao Yin doesnt know what bad things he can say. Yechen also realized something, and went to the side with Sang Jian. As soon as I passed by, I heard Sang see: As he said, you were the ones who cooperated with me before and didnt want him to take charge of the government. Now I have done what I should do. He wont go back, so you should leave quickly. Yechen sighed, I guessed the result. If Xiao Yin still had nostalgia for the palace, on the day the class teacher returned to court, he wouldnt leave all the mess behind and run away with Sang Jian. I have one more thing to do today. Ye Chen changed the subject. Im going to marry Mumu, as a cousin, are you coming? (end of this chapter) Chapter 249 - The Regent Under Him Alone (End) Chapter 249 The Regent is under him alone (End) Sang see: . These two developed really fast. As the first time to act as the male protagonist Lalang in the small world, and also pull a successful case, it stands to reason that Sang Jian must go to ask for a wedding wine. But Sang Jian secretly glanced back at Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin had already stopped at this moment, squatting on the ground, staring at her with cold eyes. Sang Jian quickly shook his head and refused: I wont go, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years. Yechen also guessed the result, Okay. With Xiao Yin watching, Sang Jian couldnt do anything. This cousin is really miserable. Then Ill go back first. Yechen was not surprised by all the results, it was only after hearing what they said with his own ears that people would give up. I wish you and your cousin-in-law a happy marriage for a hundred years. Yechen left behind these words. After that, it is estimated that there will be no chance to meet again. After Sang Jian sent Ye Chen away, when he returned, Xiao Yin was no longer in the field. He was sitting on Sang Jians favorite recliner, holding a book he didnt know where he got it, and was pretending to read it. Sang Jian vaguely saw the word Criminal Law written on the cover of the book. She walked over and asked casually, How did you see this? Xiao Yin said with a confused expression, Which one of the top ten tortures do you think you can survive? Sang Jian: ? No way, really no way! Talk to my cousin a few words, how can it rise to torture? Sang Jian leaned over and sat down next to him, the two of them squeezed tightly together. She said again: Whats more, each of the top ten tortures is fatal, which one can I last? I only have one life! As she spoke, she reached out and snatched the book from Xiao Yins hand. Just as he was about to throw it aside, his eyes froze for a moment, and he saw the full name on the cover of the book: Erotic Criminal Law. Sang Jian: ? Did you see this in broad daylight? Without saying a word, Xiao Yin stood up and stretched out his hands to lift her up by the waist, Go and see how long you can last. Try your sister! Sang Jian couldnt help but swear. However, she couldnt stop a man who was jealous. Most importantly, how could this kind of book appear here? She suspected that Xiao Yin had premeditated, and had full evidence! At the end of the same year, news suddenly came from the palace that the little emperor Zhao Zike abdicated on his own initiative and gave up the throne to Yechen. This kind of thing is the first in history. It is not a hereditary system, nor does it seek to usurp the throne, but Zhao Zike willingly gave it to Yechen. The people of Tianqi Kingdom did not object, because everyone in the court knew that Yechen had always been assisting Zhao Zike. Yechens succession this time is equivalent to turning from behind the scenes to the bright side. No difference. On the day Yechen proclaimed himself emperor, Mu Mu was conferred the title of empress, enviing countless women in the world. No one in Tianqi Kingdom objected to Yechen becoming emperor, but the remnants of some countries that were unified by Xiao Yin at the beginning were ready to move. Yechen learned a lot from Xiao Yin in the year before, and read a lot of military books by himself. This time he personally led his troops to the expedition and solved all the remnants who wanted to rebel. On this road, I met a few brave folk masters with a heart of patriotism. Yechen unceremoniously took them under his command. Although the time to get to know folk masters has been postponed for so long, it is not too late to come back. At this point, the plot of the original world is back on track. The only thing that has changed is that the original villain in this world is not as bad as the bad one, let alone dead. At this time, he and Sang have seen the shameless pastoral life. End of the third world (end of this chapter) Chapter 250 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (1) Chapter 250 I am a handsome guy in the last days (1) Three years in the last days. K City, the only city on earth that was not infected by the zombie virus, fell and became a zombie paradise. In three years, bases have already been established in other regions, and drugs to suppress the zombie virus have been researched. City K, as a newly occupied area, has no base, no medicine, and no one can escape in time. Zombies attacked the city, and for a while most of the people in K City became the rations for the zombies carnival. There are also some people who narrowly escaped death, hiding in XZ, looking for opportunities to escape from K city every day. By the ruined street, a clean and thin boy in a white shirt was squatting on the side of the road with a lollipop in his mouth, wondering what he was thinking. His spotless appearance seemed out of place with the surrounding environment. Tsk. The young man whispered, Why did you come to my aunt? You might as well make me a man! This young man is none other than Sang Jian who just traveled through time! Sang Jian thought he had become a handsome guy, but before he had time to admire his younger brother, he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and his aunt came. Then I realized that I was a fake handsome guy! She just got out of her own problems in the empty hotel next door. Now squatting on the side of the road, I still cant figure out why this is happening! Yiyuan came out in time and explained: Writing about men and women on this website will be banned, so you can only be a fake handsome guy. Sang Jian: . Sin! Find a safer place, and Ill pass on the story of this world to you. Yiyuan said while the story had already been passed into Sang Jians mind. Sang Jian: you really say one thing and do another! What about letting her go to a safe place to pass it on? Hey, anywhere is safe for you anyway, I just remind you out of morality. Yiyuan said confidently. Sang Jian twitched the corners of his mouth, and said in disgust: Look at your ugly face! Disgusting! In the last world, Yiyuan had already returned the secret information to her. He had nothing to ask Sang to see, so it became like this. She no longer takes her seriously! He is no longer the Yuan who humbled himself just to catch a glance! There is no danger around now, you can rest assured to watch the plot, why not let me pay attention to your surroundings! Yi Yuan said. Sang Jian snorted softly, Its not too bad. She sat down on the ground, took out a lollipop from her pocket again, stuffed it into her mouth, and ate the two lollipops together. She has never experienced the pain of her aunt, it is really terrible! It simply affects her image of handsome guy now! Worrying! The original owner of her body was Qin Sangjian. She was originally the daughter of a wealthy family. She was as beautiful as a flower, and everyone wanted to praise her when she saw it. Until the zombie virus broke out in various parts of the world three years ago, although City K was not affected, it could often hear the situation from various places on the radio. In that chaotic era, women became an absolutely disadvantaged group. In this case, vulnerable groups can only be the playthings of others. It was precisely because of this that Qin Sangjian was very scared. Her parents were on a business trip and died during the first zombie virus outbreak. No one can protect her anymore. She knew that sooner or later City K would fall, so she disguised herself as a boy in advance to protect herself. Thats why Sang Jian has the current appearance. Speaking of which, Qin Sangjian knew that K City would fall sooner or later, not because of the idea of giving up on himself, but because of She knows where and why the original zombie outbreak came from! # There was a lot of talk about the apocalypse and women disguised as men yesterday, so its not too much for me to write about women disguised as men in the apocalypse! Tomorrow the fourth child will officially meet with you! Remember to vote and check in~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 251 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (2) Chapter 251 I am a handsome guy in the last days (2) Three years ago, when the world was still safe, Qin Sang saw that there was a little brother next door to the villa area where his family lived. The younger brother is called Zuo Yi, and his family is engaged in pharmaceutical research. It is said to be research on medicines, but in fact the research is on poisonous things. So that Zuo Yi, who was exposed to these harmful breaths since childhood, is in very bad health. When Qin Sangjian used to go to school, he could always see him sitting sickly in the yard basking in the sun. She often goes to see him secretly sometimes, but the Zuo familys protection is very good. She could only watch secretly from a distance. Until one day three years ago, when she went to visit Zuo Yi secretly again, she saw two strangers coming to his house. Overheard the conversation between the two, saying that Zuo Yis body seemed to have developed antibodies against certain viruses. Maybe you can use him as an experiment. The next day, she saw Zuo Yi being taken away to City A. It was also at the end of that month that a large-scale zombie virus broke out starting from City A. Qin Sangjian was very clever to associate these two things together. If nothing else, Zuo Yi is the source of the zombie virus. Because they took Zuo Yi away to test certain viruses, and then what happened later. She didnt know whether the current Zuo Yi had been wiped out, or whether she was using the identity of a zombie to continue spreading the zombie virus. She only knew that if Zuo Yi lived as a zombie, then K City would fall sooner or later. After all, after death, people always want to go home. Qin Sangjian is very smart, but after all, she is just a little girl who has just grown up. Even though she disguises herself as a boy, in some respects, she is still different from a boy. For example, the aunt this time was an important reason for the death of the original owner. Zombies are extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. Even if she handles it well, zombies can still smell it. Not long after the zombie virus broke out in City K, zombies are everywhere on the streets. In the past few days, my aunt has been like a walking blood bag, attracting zombies everywhere. In the end, he was unable to escape and died on the road. In this troubled world, it should be Qin Sangjians wish to survive. But it wasnt like this, her wish was actually that Zuo Yi was still alive. Qin Sangjian has always been secretly in love with this neighbor named Zuo Yi, even though he doesnt know her at all. Thats why she often sneaks a peek at him, and also hopes that he is alive in such a situation where everyone is in danger. Seeing this, Sang Jian couldnt help saying: Its too much, her wish cant be fulfilled. I died in the mouth of zombies, but I still hope that the subject that spread the virus source is alive, isnt this nonsense? Whats more, he has become a zombie, and he is no longer a normal person. If you let him live as a zombie, its about the same. If she can restore him to a normal person, then she cant do it. Zuo Yi should not have been wiped out, and it is very likely that he has returned to K City in person. Because only in this way, the virus in City K can spread so fast. Just let him live as a zombie. This time the original owners wish coincides with our mission. If you cant do it, you have to do it! Yiyuan reminded. Sang Jian: ? Zuo Yi, the infected body, is the target of her mission? Oh, too. The person who spread the virus and plunged the world into chaos, isnt this a super villain? The plot of Zuo Yi is similar to the memory of the original owner. He just wanted to go home, so K City became a gathering place for zombies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (3) Chapter 252 I am a handsome guy in the last days (3) Of course, going home is just a small wish of his. His greatest wish is to destroy all the research bases in the world. After all, it was his research base in City A that turned into this ghostly appearance. When he saw the base, he had an inexplicable impulse. Later, it was naturally eliminated by the heroine. Oh, the protagonist this time is a girl named Su Ke. Because girls in troubled times are too easy to suffer, so a strong woman is needed to build prestige for the girls and get the respect they deserve. Su Ke is the leader ! Yiyuan is talking about some of the following plots. Sang Jian sat on the ground and listened carefully. The two lollipop sticks in his mouth looked like two fangs exposed from a distance. This made the zombies who sneaked around a little confused. This person looks like the same kind, but he exudes a seductive fragrance. The era of zombies has entered three years, and most people have evolved abilities, and so do zombies. Their high-level ones look no different from normal people, and there are often zombies mixed in the crowd, making it impossible for people to notice, and they are eventually wiped out by a group of zombies. Of course there are some slightly lower-level ones, such as the zombie that quietly came near Sangjian. He is not as powerful as a high-level zombie, but he is also a little conscious and can see some things. He came here smelling the smell of blood, but saw that this person also had fangs, and wondered if it was the same kind. After all, the eyes of low-level zombies are not very good. Yiyuan was still talking about something, and didnt notice any zombies approaching for a while. Still, Sang Jian felt that something was wrong, as if he was being watched by someone. She turned her head and looked around, just in time to see a zombie not far from her, staring at her with some doubts, as if confirming her identity. Xu Shi came to the aunt, her stomach hurts, and Sang Jians temper became a lot stronger. She shouted at the zombie angrily: What are you looking at? Get lost! Zombie: . confirmed! Her mouth is human! Thats not a fang! Damn it, be deceived by this cunning human being! But she told herself to go away.? The zombie felt that he was being provoked, not only did not roll away, but had no scruples, Chao Sangjian rushed towards him with all his teeth and claws. After hearing Sang Jians voice, Yiyuan immediately sensed the existence of zombies. When he heard what Sang said, he couldnt help but smacked his lips, You are very brave. Actually let the zombies go? Just kidding, Im super brave, okay? Sang Jian stood up from the ground. The trick appeared in his hand in an instant, and with a strong flick, the long stick appeared. She was a blow to the head of the rushing zombies. However, before the stick hit the zombies head, the zombie suddenly opened its mouth, and a stream of flames spewed out from his mouth. Depend on! The scorching flames made Sang Jian turn sideways to dodge immediately, but the broken hair on his forehead was still burnt to a few strands. At the same time, Yiyuan reminded: Be careful, this zombie has the power of fire. Sang Jian: Why didnt you remind me after he cooked me? Isnt he talking slowly? Yiyuan didnt feel guilty at all. Sangjian pursed her lips, raised her hand and rubbed the burnt hair with her fingers, and said softly, Have you heard of it? Playing with fire will wet the bed. Zombie: . Cant understand, but she is very afraid of her fire, he can be sure of this! Knowing that she was afraid of his own fire, he breathed out another mouthful of fire, his hands were also ignited with raging flames, and he grabbed Sang Jian. For those with fire abilities, their own fire will not have any effect on them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 253 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (4) Chapter 253 I am a handsome guy in the last days (4) But the ability of a low-level zombie is so strong, it is enough to show how terrible they have evolved. The higher the level, the more terrifying the ability. As the zombies approached, the flame-hot Sang Jian started to sweat on his forehead. The temperature was very high, and Sang Jian didnt dare to rush up, so he could only hide to the side. This is troublesome, the original owner has not awakened the ability, and is in the state of an iron rod, which will only burn his hands when touched by fire. Yuan reminded: What about your own spiritual power? This world can be used as your ability. If he remembers correctly, Sang Jians own spiritual power is very strong. It was used once in the last world. Sang Jian whispered: I tried, but he has no brains. She brought her own spiritual power when she told this zombie to go away, but her spiritual power is only for species with neural brains and souls. It may be useful for high-level zombies, but this low-level zombie, although it has evolved a little mind, is still a walking dead after all, and cannot feel her spiritual power at all. It seems that I have to make a move, and you have today! Yiyuan said with a bit of complacency. I was about to help Sang meet, but I heard Sang see: No need. You can always trust your host. . Stealing his lines again! The next second, Yiyuan saw Sang Jian suddenly ran away. Escape? Wonderful! Yiyuan was a little surprised, I actually saw you escape one day? Escape? What are you kidding? Sang Jian took the time to reply him. The fire-covered zombie immediately chased after him. As long as he caught him, Sang Jian would be burned to charcoal! But Sang Jian quickly stopped in front of an outdoor fire hydrant on the street, chuckled and said, Your Sister Sang doesnt have the word escape in your dictionary! After finishing speaking, he kicked the fire hydrant. In an instant, a large amount of water spewed out of the fire hydrant. It seemed to be raining heavily in this small area around. Instantly wetted Sang Jians body, and also wet the fire zombie who followed. The fire on the zombies body was extinguished, making a sizzling sound. He knew, even if he had no brains, that being near a fire hydrant was bad for him. He immediately withdrew from the range of the fire hydrant spraying water, and stared at Sang Jian, who was standing next to the fire hydrant, drenched in water, without any waves in his eyes. Sangjian was wearing a white shirt, which was soaked right now, sticking to her body, revealing the corset and body inside. There is an inexplicable sense of temptation. Its a pity that zombies dont appreciate it. He looked at Sangjian. I looked at the thing spraying water again, and some dared not go in. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him, Come here! Zombie: . Although she doesnt know what she means, she must be provoking herself! The zombies are a little angry and want to rush in, but water always overcomes fire. While he was hesitating, Sang Jian pursed his lips and said, If you dont come here, then I will do it. As she said that, Sang Jian raised the treacherous breath in her hand, turned her wrist lightly, and aimed at the zombies head in a gesture of aiming. The solid iron rod in his hand turned into a hollow one, as if it had become a gun barrel. If I shoot him in the head, will he die? Sang Jian asked. Yes, but you have to hit the temple, which contains his fire crystal nucleus. Take out or break the crystal nucleus, and he will die. Yiyuan said. Okay. Sang Jian squinted one eye, aiming at the zombie who was staring at her like a fool. boom! With the sound of a gunshot, the air in the gun barrel was strongly compressed, forming an air bullet, which flew out instantly and hit the zombies forehead! (end of this chapter) Chapter 254 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (5) Chapter 254 I am a handsome guy in the last days (5) He faced himself, his temples were not easy to hit, so he could only hit between his eyebrows. Suddenly shot, the zombie couldnt help but staggered back a few steps. A lot of blood sprayed out from the place where he was shot. The zombie shook his head, a little confused, not knowing what was going on. Obviously he didnt see anything, so why was he injured? However, before he could figure it out, Sang Jian, who had been near the fire hydrant, suddenly rushed over. Before the zombie came back to his senses and was about to release the ability, his right hand went straight through his head, pinched the crystal nucleus in his brain, and took it out suddenly. . She was very fast, and she didnt talk about Wudes sneak attack. Before the zombie could react, the crystal nucleus was removed, and he fell to the ground like a lump of rotten meat in an instant. Sang Jian took a few steps back, glanced at the zombies on the ground, and shook his right hand that was full of blood and flesh foam in disgust. Her blood-stained hand held a round crystal nucleus the size of a babys fist emitting red light. It looks very high-end. Is this the common money in this world? Sang Jian asked. Usually like this, so she didnt want to break it. After all, you might be able to exchange for something better in the future! Yuans tone was not turbulent, Yes, but this one in your hand is not very valuable. The more valuable the crystal nucleus, the smaller and more advanced it is. Tsk. Sang Jian returned to the fire hydrant that was still spraying water, washed his hands and the crystal nucleus, and said with some melancholy: A low-level zombie is so difficult to deal with, and a high-level zombie cant go to the sky? This time she was lucky, there happened to be a fire hydrant on the street, and the zombie happened to be of the fire department. If it were something else, a fierce battle would be unavoidable today. Are you scared? Yiyuan asked. Afraid? Of course Im afraid. Sang Jian tidied up his clothes, walked to the hotel next to him, and replied, Im afraid that these zombies will not be able to bear it. When the time comes, I will find that even a person without special abilities cant beat me. They It will make life boring. It was the first time for her to come into contact with this complex world, and she didnt think of a better solution for the time being, so she felt a little tricky. Just wait for her to adapt. One yuan:. He didnt need to ask. In terms of self-confidence, she said that no one dares to claim the number one in the second place! When Sang Jian came out of the hotel, he had already changed into clean clothes. But it is still a white shirt and black pen pants. It looks clean and nice. Yes, it is beautiful. Although she is now dressed as a man, she cant bear the beauty of her face. Coupled with her thin and petite figure, she looks like a beautiful boy of fifteen or sixteen years old who is developing. White and clean, free from dust. Sang Jians hair was still wet at this time, lying softly on her head, very well-behaved. This look that looks like a bully doesnt match her personality at all. Where are we going now? Find Zuo Yi? Sang Jian asked Yi Yuan while walking to another street. The current situation is really hard to say for a while. I dont know if Zuo Yi is easy to get along with, what if she appears rashly and gets infected by him? But it doesnt appear, and the task cant be done. Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, then said, Or go see the heroine first? Follow the heroine, always see Zuo Yi. After all, the protagonist and the villain will meet and make enemies sooner or later. Before Yiyuan could speak, Sang Jian turned around and appeared at the entrance of another alley. And when she just arrived at the entrance of the alley, when she saw the situation in the alley, she stopped in her footsteps. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (6) Chapter 255 I am a handsome guy in the last days (6) In the alley, a teenager in a black T-shirt was pinching a mans neck with his left hand. The man was pressed against the wall by him and couldnt move, his eyes were bulging, as if he had been frightened to death. The young man was pinching the man with his left hand, and his right hand was in the mans chest, digging out his heart. Blood gurgled from the mans chest. The boy pulled out his heart. The bright red and warm heart seemed to be still beating in his hands. He just glanced at it, then lowered his head and bit his heart. The young man narrowed his eyes enjoying himself, as if he was eating something extremely delicious. Sang Jian: Young man, you have a strong taste! Zuo Yi? Almost at a glance, Sang Jian guessed the identity of the boy. But in order not to make mistakes, she still asked Yiyuan in her heart. Yiyuan immediately said: Thats right, just now you asked whether to go to him or the heroine first? Unfortunately, Zuo Yi and the heroine are already in the same team. Now Zuo Yi is out looking for food. Sang Jian: From now on, kisses will have a psychological shadow Hey! Unary: ? This is the only thing you can think of? Zuo Yi in the alley seemed to realize something, suddenly turned his head and looked at Sang Jian who was standing at the entrance of the alley. Sang Jian saw his face clearly. No wonder the original owner, Qin Sang, fell in love with Zuo Yi secretly. Boys will pay more attention to this beauty, let alone girls. His skin is very fair, his facial features are as delicate as carefully carved, and there is a small mole on his left cheek, which makes him a bit pure. But his thin lips are stained with blood, making him look extraordinarily coquettish. The pure face and the evil blood on his mouth, appearing on him, has a different kind of beauty. The moment Zuo Yi saw Sang Jian, Zuo Yi grinned, revealing a small **** canine tooth. He lightly licked the blood on the little tigers teeth, and said with crooked eyebrows, Little brother, you saw it. Sang Jian: Well, although he doesnt look big, compared to her, she is indeed a younger brother. Sang Jian was silent for two seconds, then suddenly turned around and ran away. I was deeply afraid that Zuo Yi would catch up if I ran too slowly. Hehe Zuo Yi looked at his running back and laughed lowly. He ate the heart in his hand slowly, and then walked slowly towards the direction where Sang Jian was escaping. If you see it, you have to pay the price. Yuan didnt understand Sang Jians operation for a while. Didnt you say that you dont have the word escape in your dictionary? He saw that she was running faster than anyone else! Sang Jian said while running: Thats right, there is no word for escape, but there are five words for tactical retreat. One yuan: excuse me. Did he catch up? Sang Jian asked. Yiyuan checked it out, and immediately said: Its behind youhes sneaking you! Zuo Yi caught up so quickly, and was not far away from her. But he didnt come over to grab her right away, he was sneaking her on purpose! Sang Jian nodded, Well, he remembered me. Although in this way. Where is the heroine? She asked again. Since Zuo Yi is already on the same team as the heroine, then the heroine and the others must be nearby. If you want to be safe, you can only go to the protagonist. The hostess and the others were in a supermarket not far ahead. Zuo Yi made trouble for them, so that they didnt have time to notice that he had also come out to look for food. The person he killed just now was also in the team. (end of this chapter) Chapter 256 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (7) Chapter 256 I am a handsome guy in the last days (7) Hes pretty smart. Sang Jian said, I dont see any difference between him and a human? Its just that he has a bit more taste. The skin is not gray-green like the zombies she knew before. He is the cold white skin that countless women envy. Yiyuan explained: Of course, it is the main body of the zombie virus after all. Now high-level zombies have evolved to be no different from humans, let alone him? This is more convenient for them to mix with humans and look for food at any time. Sang Jian said: So it is correct to retreat tactically, Bao. Before he has feelings for him, he might kill her at any time! Zuo Yi doesnt look like Xiao Yin from the previous world. After all, Xiao Yin is a real person with no abilities or viruses. There are too many uncertain factors in Zuo Yi. But you dont seem to be able to retreat, treasure! Yiyuan reminded in imitating Sang Jians tone. The next second, Sang Jian only felt that the clothes on his back were being grabbed. She was picked up like a chick. Zuo Yi saw that Sang Jian was about to run towards the supermarket, so he decided not to sneak him. In case this little brother ran into the supermarket and bumped into those people and ruined his good deeds. He caught up with Sang Jian, picked up his clothes, quickly turned into an alley, and pushed him against the wall. Zuo Yi pinched Sang Jians neck with one hand, and stroked his heart with the other hand. Because of running for a long time, Sang Jians heart was beating very fast at this time. Zuo Yi smiled and looked down at Sang Jians fair face, feeling his fresh heart. laughed lightly, Little brother is really energetic. The breath of life is very heavy~ This is the heart he wants to eat the most. It is fresh and beating strongly. Just by feeling it, he thinks it must be delicious. Sang Jian: Seeing that Sang Jian didnt speak, he seemed to have a frightened expression. Zuo Yi placed his hand on his heart, exerted a little force, and said in a low voice, Dont be afraid, brother, just take a bite, it will be soon The next second, very sharp nails emerged from his fair and slender right hand. The nail seemed to be able to cut through Sang Jians chest easily. Eat shit! The moment he was about to strike, Sang Jian suddenly raised his knee and bumped into his stomach. Zuo Yi frowned, couldnt help but staggered back a step. Although he didnt feel any pain, he could really feel the force of Sang Jians knee hitting his stomach. He didnt expect at all, a little brother who looks thin and small, a fifteen or sixteen year old, can have so much strength? Before he could react, Sang Jian took advantage of the moment when he let go, and suddenly lifted his T-shirt, jumped up and covered his head. Why jump up? Because she is not tall enough! The T-shirt on Zuo Yis body is very loose, and it is no problem to lift it up to cover his head. After finishing all this, Sang Jian was about to leave when his eyes accidentally caught sight of his abs exposed by turning up his T-shirt. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows in surprise, touched it, and then ran away. Really good! There are still abdominal muscles? But the feel is average. After all, they are still zombies, their bodies are not as soft and hard as human beings. The feeling of stiffness after a person dies. One yuan: This shit, almost dying, still dares to tease others? Also commented on the feel? How dare you! Zuo Yi: This sudden change was unexpected by Zuo Yi. Did he underestimate this little brother? # Authors Note: Because Sang Jian is a young boy in the eyes of others, when describing Sang Jian from other peoples perspectives, the word he is always used, and from her own perspective and later revealing her gender, she will be used as she. So dont remind me that the word ta is wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 257 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (8) Chapter 257 I am a handsome guy in the last days (8) Zuo Yi tore off the clothes on his head, covering his body. If I didnt feel wrong, before leaving, that little brother touched me? Heh, interesting. He ran away, indicating that he was still afraid of himself. Food, the more he resisted, the more excited Zuo Yi became. After all, the more fiercely he resisted, the more tenacious his vitality proved. He likes tenacious food the most. Just Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling the direction of Sang Jians escape, and he went to the supermarket not far away. After all, we still have to collide with that group of humans. If the little brother tells what he saw just now Tsk, this is a bit troublesome. After Sang Jian escaped from Zuo Yi, he ran all the way to the supermarket. asked while running: I have a question. I found in the memory of the original owner that when Zuo Yi was a human, he was very weak, often fell ill, and almost never went out. Why is it like this now? Even the abdominal muscles are showing! It was because of his sick appearance every day before, coupled with his deceptively pure face, that Qin Sangjian loved Zuo Yi very much. Every time I go to see him secretly, I just want to see if his health is better. Now its like a different person! What? He was weak before he was alive, but he was not allowed to become a strong man after his corpse was turned into a corpse? Yiyuan didnt think much of it. I just feel a little curious. Sang Jian blinked. Yiyuan explained casually: A persons temperament will definitely change drastically after death. After all, there are many scruples in life, and after death, you will completely let yourself go. Sang Jian: This reason seems to be reasonable? She didnt ask any more questions, and suddenly her little face collapsed, her face turned pale, and she ran forward at a faster speed. Front, the hostess Su Ke and a group of people have already come out of the supermarket with big bags and small bags. There are more than a dozen people in a group, mostly girls, and only three or four men. They look like theyve just had a big fight, and everyones exhausted. But in order to survive, I am still trying to bring food and prepare to go to the next safe place. Sang Jian suddenly appeared and ran towards them, and everyone stood together vigilantly. Especially Su Ke, who was the leader, had put down what he was holding and was ready to fight. Although it wasnt long before the zombie virus broke out in K City, its unlikely that high-level zombies that are no different from humans will appear so soon. But keep an eye on everything, it is always safe. Sang Jian looked at the tall, glamorous girl in the crowd who seemed to be a leader. She lowered her voice, and shouted to Su Ke with a bit of fear: Sister, help! Sang Jian looks very young dressed as a boy, and there will be no problems at all pretending to be a young boy who is in the period of changing his voice. Su Ke frowned slightly, leading everyone back a few steps. Sang Jian saw her stepping back, stopped with a hurt expression on her face, and then quickly glanced behind her. He was relieved to find that nothing was catching up. She vividly portrays a lost boy who is running for his life. Facing the vigilance of the crowd, Sang Jian hesitated and said: I I am a human I was chased by zombies just now Sister, you dont have to be afraid Su Ke is still somewhat vigilant. How did he escape from being chased by zombies alone? But in the next second, a young clear voice came from behind Sang Jian. I testify that he is human. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (9) Chapter 258 I am a handsome guy in the last days (9) Sang Jian: The person who spoke, if not Zuo Yi, who else? This guy is really chasing him closely, and he caught up so quickly. Sang Jian complained in his heart, and looked terrified on the surface. Hearing his voice, his body trembled subconsciously. Immediately afterwards, her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground uncontrollably. It seems that Zuo Yi was quite frightened. Sang Jian felt that his acting skills had reached its peak. However, in the next second, her waist was suddenly supported by a strong arm. Successfully prevents her from falling to the ground. Little brother, what are you afraid of? Its already very safe. Zuo Yis smiling voice sounded above Sang Jians head. Sang Jian: She reacted greatly and wanted to break free from Zuo Yis embrace. I thought Zuo Yi wouldnt give her a chance, but she didnt want to break free easily. Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, then ran directly to Su Ke in the next second, hiding behind her. Staring at Zuo Yi with some fear. Su Ke was a little surprised by Sang Jians reaction, and finally said, What happened? In her eyes, Zuo Yi is a normal person. So seeing Sang Jian so afraid of Zuo Yi, he still felt a little strange. Sang Jian opened his mouth and was about to say something. Zuo Yi opened his mouth first with a smile, I went to make convenience just now. I saw this little brother was being chased by zombies, so I helped him deal with it. Maybe the method was a littlebloody, The little brother was scared. His face is too deceptive, it doesnt look like he is lying. Su Ke nodded and believed his words. Sang Jian: This guy can act better than her! Su Ke turned to Sang and said, Then you dont have to be afraid. Zuo Yi is the most powerful person in our team. It may be unsightly when killing zombies, but if the zombies dont die, we will be the ones who die. She reached out and patted Sang Jians shoulder as a sign of comfort. Su Ke only thinks of Sang Jian as a young boy who has not experienced life and death, so he understands Sang Jians reaction a little bit. Sang Jian shook his head and panicked: Thats not the case Seeing that he was about to say something, Zuo Yi squinted and smiled, and asked softly: What was that like? Did you see anything more terrifying? In the eyes of others, Zuo Yi seems to be worried about Sang Jian. But for Sang Jian, he was asking the question knowingly, threatening him both openly and secretly. If she dared to tell what she saw just now, Zuo Yi would dare to kill all these people. This is how Zuo Yi felt to her. No didnt see anything Sang Jian shook his body, lowered his head, bit his lower lip, and dared not say anything more, in order to pretend to be more plausible. Su Ke felt a little strange. She looked at Sang Jian, he was a fair and clean young boy, quite cute. that is In this situation, isnt he wearing something too clean? Also, he hesitates to speak, what is he afraid of? Su Ke looked up at Zuo Yi again, raising his eyebrows at him, as if asking what happened? Zuo Yi shrugged, expressing his innocence. Su Ke sighed, and said to Sang Jian again: For safetys sake, little brother, do you want to follow us? Sang Jian glanced at Zuo Yi secretly, and said weakly: Can can I? Of course you can if you want. Su Ke said, But you have to declare your family name. See you, Qin Sang. When Sang Jian said her name, she glanced at Zuo Yi again. Want to see his reaction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 259 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (10) Chapter 259 I am a handsome guy in the last days (10) Its a pity to let her down. When Zuo Yi heard this name, he didnt respond at all, as if he had never heard of it before. Seeing this, Sang felt sorry for the original owner. At any rate, the two have been neighbors for several years, but they dont know her at all! Fortunately, she has been secretly in love with him. After all, it was a wrong payment! Su Ke nodded and said: My name is Su Ke. Im the boss of this group. If you need anything, you can call me. There are not many boys in the team, so you follow Zuo Yi. He is very powerful and can protect you well. Oh, Zuo Yi Yi is the big brother who saved you just now. Sang Jian: Save a hammer! He almost killed her! Unexpectedly, Su Ke believed in Zuo Yis words. He has such a high prestige in this team? Sure enough, the strong in a team will always be respected. I regret that I pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. The main reason is that she looks young, if she is too strong, she may be in trouble. Now thats the only way to go. Sangdi seems a little afraid of me. Zuo Yi put his hands in his pockets, staring at Sangjian with a smile on his face. When the little brother ran away just now, he didnt show such a submissive appearance. And when he hit his stomach with his knee, his strength was not what a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy should have. He was definitely afraid of himself, but not to the extent he is now. He is pretending. Do you want to show yourself as weak and arouse Su Kes desire to protect? Its a pity that Su Ke, a woman, wont accept his tricks. Zuo Yi analyzed Sang Jians thoughts in his heart, thinking that the analysis was inseparable. However, what Sang Jian really thinks in his heart is not the slightest difference. When Sang Jian heard Zuo Yis words, she didnt make a sound, and stood quietly behind Su Ke, as if only following her would make her feel safer. Su Ke had no choice but to let him follow him first, and then lead everyone to the parking place. Their car was parked on the side of the road not far away, and they needed to walk some distance. On the way, Su Ke talked about what to do next. Lets rest at the same place for a while, eat something first, and discuss which city to go to. There may be people like Brother Sang Jian who are alone on the road, and we can save every one. The people in her team were all picked up on the road, and most of them were girls because many teams didnt want girls at all, and felt that girls would hold back. But Su is different, as long as it is alive, she will save it. This is the pattern of the protagonist! The others were all saved by Su Ke. Naturally, they would listen to whatever Su Ke said, without any objection at all. The car that Su Ke and the others drove was a big truck, and there were so many people in the cargo box, so it was no problem at all. According to what she said, lets rest at the spot first, and Su Ke gave everyone some bread and water they just got from the supermarket. She sat by herself, took a map and studied which is the safest city at present. Sang Jian sat a little far away from the crowd with bread and water, and ate slowly. With her appearance, she seemed to be a bit out of touch with other people. On the other side, among a few men sitting in a pile, someone suddenly said, Miss Ke, Xiao Lin hasnt come back yet. These words made Su Ke raise his head. She glanced at everyone, but she really didnt see Xiao Lin, and her expression became serious. Sang Jian, who was sitting in the corner, remembered what Yiyuan told her before, that the person Zuo Yi killed just now was also in this team. Eight success is Kobayashi. As soon as he thought of this, Sang Jian felt a figure sitting next to him. She recovered and looked to the side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 260 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (11) Chapter 260 I am a handsome guy in the last days (11) Zuo Yi bit the bread in his mouth, sat down next to Sang Jian with normal expression. Sang Jian wanted to hide subconsciously, Zuo Yi pressed her shoulders, making her unable to move. He was eating the bread, looking at Su Ke who was not far away, and asked casually, Do you think the bread is delicious? Sang Jian: Without waiting for her to speak, Zuo Yi replied on his own, I think it tastes like wax. He shifted his gaze from Su Ke to Sang Jians face, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and whispered: The most delicious food should be the heart of a living person. Especially after strenuous exercise, the heart is beating wildly. It is very fresh and delicious. He stared at Sang Jians fair little face, trying to see a little scared look on his face. Its a pity that he was somewhat disappointed. Sang Jians face was pale, but there was no trace of fear in her eyes. Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, which is not at all the same as what Sang Jian showed in front of Su Ke just now. What he didnt know was that Sang Jians pale face was due to a stomachache. Discomfort during menstrual period, no matter how strong she is, she will still feel uncomfortable. Hearing Zuo Yis words seem to be threatening himself, Sang Jian couldnt help but said: Is this called fresh? I usually go to the hospital to chase after the newborn baby to eat. Its fresh, juicy, and crunchy. Zuo Yi: ? What is he saying? Isnt he human! How can there be such a hobby? Sang Jian glanced at his astonished expression, knowingly asked: The one you ate just now is Xiao Lin? I saw that when you took out his heart, the color of the heart was not quite right, there may be some disease. Brother Yi, be careful of infection Oh Anyway, you are not human, so you cant catch the disease. Zuo Yi: ? Are you not afraid of me now? Zuo Yi put a little force on Sang Jians shoulder, as if reminding him of something. This kid really knows how to pretend! Before she ran away, she was terrified, and she also ran into Su Ke, as if he was some kind of bad guy, avoiding him. Although he is indeed a big bad guy. But In private, has this younger brother forgotten his identity? Sang Jian patted the hand on his shoulder, and whispered: Its fine to pretend in front of beautiful women, what should I pretend to be like a big man like you? Zuo Yi: ? He narrowed his eyes dangerously. Sang Jian glanced at Su Ke, took a bite of the bread in his hand, and seriously discussed with Zuo Yi. Do you know the secrets of picking up girls? Facing a strong woman with leadership ability like sister Ke, pretend to be weak, arouse her inner desire to protect, and then give the necessary care on some special occasions. Then she will not be far away from falling in love with me. After all, this is how this man behaved in front of her in the previous few worlds. She firmly grasped the mentality in her heart that the strong need to protect the weak. Zuo Yi glanced at Su Ke, his tone was unclear, Do you want to date her? He looked Sang Jian up and down again, and there was a breath of a young boy all over his body! Want to find a woman at such a young age? Speaking of breath Zuo Yi smelled a faint smell of blood from his body. Seeing that he was dressed cleanly, he didnt know where he was injured? But thats not what he should worry about. He should be angry that this kid has been acting since before? Im afraid he has been eyeing Su Ke very early, right? So when he was chasing him, this kid ran to the supermarket without thinking. Because there is Suke in the supermarket! (end of this chapter) Chapter 261 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (12) Chapter 261 I am a handsome guy in the last days (12) Zuo Yi made up a big play in his own brain. Sang Jian didnt explain it either, allowing him to misunderstand. Dont make a fuss, its a bit ugly. Im chasing you! Zuo Yi: He suddenly sneered, and with the hand on Sang Jians shoulder, his five fingers contracted slightly, getting tighter and tighter, as if to crush Sang Jians shoulder. Its a pity, Brother Sang, you may not have this chance to embrace the beauty. Know his secret, dont even think about living again! Knowing from the very beginning that this man wanted to kill herself, Sang Jian stared at his pure and innocent looking handsome face and said provocatively, Do you dare? She raised her neck, revealing her fair and attractive neck, Fresh blood~ Zuo Yi: He looked at Sangjians neck, swallowed subconsciously, and vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he just couldnt tell. There is indeed an urge to bite on it. Zuo Yis little canine teeth were a little itchy, he licked the tips of his own teeth, then suddenly opened his mouth and bit down on Sang Jians neck. Cant help it! At worst, just kill all these people in a while. However, the second he opened his mouth to bite it off, Sang Jian pushed him away suddenly, stood up and ran towards Su Ke who was not far away. But sister, help! took a bite out of it. Hearing Sang Jians cry for help, Zuo Yi closed his mouth without changing his face. He was still sitting where he was, looking at Sang Jian quietly. Su Ke was about to find someone to go out to look for Xiao Lin, when he heard Sang Jians voice, he looked back at him, Whats wrong? She took another look at the place where Sang Jian was sitting before, where Zuo Yi was sitting now. So why is Sangjian so afraid of Zuo Yi? Sang Jian ran up to Su Ke, and said in a low voice with an indescribable expression, I suspect Brother Zuo Yi is a pervert. He has thoughts about me, a beautiful little boy He touched and hugged me, and just now wanted to kiss me! But sister, Im afraid. ~ Zuo Yi: ? Others may not be able to hear what Sang Jian is saying, but Zuo Yis five senses are not normal. He clearly heard the private conversation between Sang Jian and Su Ke. His complexion changed unpredictable, and finally it was as black as the bottom of a pot! What is this brat talking about? When did he touch and hug him and want to kiss him? What he always wanted was his life! Su Ke was also shocked by Sang Jians words. She looked at Zuo Yi in surprise, and then at Sang Jians somewhat humiliated expression. Suddenly felt that what Sang Jian said seemed to be true! No wonder Sang Jian became so strange when he saw Zuo Yi the first time he called for help. Also, Zuo Yi, who has never dealt with anyone in the team, is so active to a little brother who just met today. It is false to say that there is no intention! Su Kes expression became serious. Although this kind of thing is basically a normal phenomenon now, you still have to pay attention to your affection, dont you? Whats more, Sang Jians younger brother looks so young. How could he do it? Su Ke raised his hand and patted Sang Jians shoulder as a sign of comfort, You did a good job. Boys should protect themselves when they go out. If you speak out bravely, my sister will protect you! Although she may not be able to defeat Zuo Yi, since Sang Jian asked her for help, she will definitely do her best to protect Sang Jians younger brother! To prevent him from being murdered by Zuo Yi! Thank you sister~ Sang Jian tugged at the corner of Su Kes clothes, with a sincere and innocent expression. Su Ke: Damn so cute! I dont know how many times cuter than Zuo Yi! (end of this chapter) Chapter 262 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (13) Chapter 262 I am a handsome guy in the last days (13) Sang Jian and Zuo Yi are almost the same type of handsome guy. They all grow clean and free from dust. Its just that Zuo Yi is a little older, and shes not too good at acting like a baby. Unlike Sang Jian, one mouthful of one elder sister, the name is really sweet! Su Ke couldnt help blushing secretly. Little milk dog or something, its really exciting! Realizing that something was wrong with her emotions, Su Ke coughed lightly, and calmed herself down, Cough just to be on the safe side, dont follow him, follow me. Im not as good as him, but its not too bad. Nonsense! But my sister is already the most powerful in my heart if she can become our leader! Sang Jian praised without hesitation. Su Ke: After being the leader for so long, no one has ever praised himself. No matter how powerful Su Ke is, she is still a girl. Girls just like to hear compliments, and Su Ke is no exception. Not to mention becoming the most powerful existence in ones heart. She was in a very bad mood because she lost a person in the team. Now Sang Jian said a few words, and his mood improved a lot. Just as she wanted to say something to Sang Jian. Faintly heard Zuo Yis voice beside him, Sycophant! This stinky boy is not afraid of death when facing him in all kinds of provocations, but when facing Su Ke, he becomes a pitiful little boy. Really despise! But after thinking about it, Zuo Yi felt that this routine was a little familiar? When he joined Su Kes team, he seemed to use this trick too? When other people objected to his entry into the team, he betrayed Su Ke But those who opposed him at the beginning have been eaten by him one by one. Thinking of this, Zuo Yi couldnt help frowning. Who did this kid learn from? So similar to his routine? Zuo Yi was originally passing by the two of them, by the way, he saw a sycophant. Thinking of these things now, I couldnt help but look back at Sang Jian. Seeing Sang Jian hiding behind Su Ke, she whispered to Su Ke, If he doesnt get it, he will slander it! Im not a sycophant, Im telling the truth! But my sister believes me! Following this passage, Su Ke looked at him again, becoming weird. Zuo Yi: Cant stand it anymore! He is going to eat this kid now! Hes going to dig out his heart to see if its black! Brother Sang, the bread can be eaten indiscriminately, but some words cant be said indiscriminately! He turned around with a smile on his face, and walked towards Sangjian. Brother can teach you how to speak! After speaking, I stretched out my hand and went to see Lasang. Su Ke had heard Sang Jian say that Zuo Yi had thoughts about him before, and had a preconceived notion. Hearing Zuo Yis words now, some indescribable things filled up in his mind. What does it take to speak? need a mouth! He wants to teach Sang Jian the art of speaking mouth to mouth! abnormal! So the moment Zuo Yi stretched out his hand, Su Ke slapped his hand away with a cold face, Zuo Yi! In the future, when Sang sees my younger brother following me, stay away from him! Zuo Yi: Stupid. This brats target is her, and what she said is exactly what this brat wants! Although he has no idea about Su Ke, how Su Ke was deceived by Sang Jian has nothing to do with him. But Sang Jian wanted to step on him to take the position, so he wouldnt allow it! But sister, you are a girl, so its inconvenient to take him with you. Zuo Yi rejected Su Kes words. You would rather trust a little brother who just arrived today than me? Anyway, we have been fighting side by side for a while. Selling miserably and pretending to be pitiful? Who wouldnt? When Zuo Yi said this, the expression on his face became very hurt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 263 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (14) Chapter 263 I am a handsome guy in the last days (14) His face itself was deceptive, and it broke his heart to see this expression now. Su Ke: There is a big milk dog on one side and a small milk dog on the other. what to do? Really tangled! When Su Ke was at a loss, she didnt notice the little milk dog Sang Jian behind her at all, and rolled her eyes at Zuo Yi. In terms of pretending to be pitiful and selling misery, this man is indeed the originator! Zuo Yi looked at his white eyes and directly pierced him, Brother Sang, what are you staring at me for? I know you dont like me, but theres no need to speak ill of brother behind his back. Because sister Ke has known me for a while. , what kind of person I am, she knows very well. If she believes you today Speaking of this, Zuo Yi sighed slightly disappointed, She really believed you todayForget itIm a bad person With a helpless sigh, Zuo Yi turned and left, leaving behind Su Ke and Sang Jian, watching his lonely back as he left. Sang Jian: Su Ke: Su Ke immediately turned to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian pursed her lips at this time, her expression was a little stubborn, and her eyes implied grievance. Before Su Ke had time to say anything, Sang saw: But how did Brother Yi know what I said to my sister? He obviously didnt know anything, so he said this to my sister Ill forget it too Sang Jian lowered his eyes and let go of Su Kes clothes, This time its my fault, Im suspected of provoking the relationship between my sister and Brother YiBrother Yi is very good, dont be wrong with my sister Brother Yi has a estrangement, its all my fault. After speaking, Sang Jian also turned and left. Su Ke: ??? Other people around were waiting for Su Ke to order them to find someone, but they didnt expect to see such a big show. The girls in the team are very envious, the two beautiful boys are jealous because of Kejie! The few boys in the team gloated. Before Sang Jian came, they couldnt get used to Zuo Yi. They are well aware of how Zuo Yi got in. Now he can be regarded as meeting an opponent. Didnt expect Qin Sang to see this kid, he looks young, but his skills are not small! Su Ke is still standing where he is, neither is Chasing Zuo Yi, nor is Chasing Sang Jian. And she always felt that something was wrong, but she just couldnt tell. A girl next to her whispered: If you want me to tell you, sister, go after Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi is an adult at least, so its suitable for a relationship! Sang Jians younger brother is too young, he cant do it. Sang Jians supporters were unhappy, Why is it so young? How sweet is the cultivation system! Su Ke: If you really have nothing to do, you can form a team and go out to find Xiaolin After hesitating for a while, Su Ke sighed and said, Forget it, Ill go with you. Simply stop coaxing anyone. Man, it will only affect the speed of her career! After all, it is the protagonist, Su Ke clearly knows what he wants. Instead of coaxing men at this time! Of course, the two men dont need her to coax them. Now Zuo Yi returned to the door of the carriage behind the truck. He stood beside him, leaning on the carriage, arms crossed, looking into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. When Sang Jian came, what he saw was such a scene. She spoke first and said hello, Hey! Brother Yi, arent you disappointed right now? Zuo Yi heard the voice, turned his head and glanced at Sang, and said expressionlessly, You are not very wronged. Everyone is a dramatist, who is making fun of whom? # Thank you for your rewards in the past two days, meme~ Check out my new avatar! Remember to vote and check in! ok~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 264 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (15) Chapter 264 I am a handsome guy in the last days (15) When Zuo Yi said this, he didnt have much emotion. Compared with the previous state where he frightened Sang Jian at every turn, now he seems to be a bit deep. Sang Jian felt a little surprised, Youre so depressed, you wont be really angry because my sister doesnt believe you? Hearing this, Zuo Yi glanced at him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and changed the subject, By the way, sister, should they go? Brother Sang, who else do you think can save you now? He suddenly stood up straight, and slowly walked towards Sang Jian. Sang see: . Seeing Zuo Yi getting closer and closer to her, Sang Jian was speechless for a while. When he walked in front of him, Sang Jian said, Good brother, why bother? You must have more important things to do because you are among this group of people. Why expose yourself for the sake of my life? ? So good, a team that trusts you so much, you may not meet it next time. Zuo Yi: . He stood in front of Sang Mi in a daze, a little at a loss. Its not because Sang Jian guessed his purpose in this group of people, but because of his good brother. The young boys clear and clean voice seemed to make several bends at the tip of his heart, and he felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He is no longer a human being. Even though he looks no different from a human being now, he cannot do the small movements and emotions that many people can show. For example, blushing. Zuo Yi realized that if he was no different from a normal person, he should be shy at the moment. But why does he feel this way? Obviously the opposite is a little boy! Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and was silent for a few seconds before he said, Wouldnt it be easier to expose if you keep you? He is the one who knows his secret! I promise I wont say it, okay? Sang Jian blinked at him, Save my life first? The smooth, broken hair lay softly on top of Sang Jians head, making his face more delicate and small. With his blinking movements, he is simply cute and obedient. Zuo Yi: . He couldnt help but raised his hand and rubbed Sang Jians head. . His hair is softer than Zuo Yi imagined. The most important thing is that Sang Jian didnt hide and let him touch his head. Obviously he sat down next to him just now, and the kid was so scared that he wanted to hide beside him. Now you start to trust him? This move really caught Zuo Yi by surprise. but You are very smart. Zuo Yi said inexplicably. If Sang Jian hides this time, Zuo Yi is not sure if he will live in peace with him and get what he needs. But he didnt hide, and he proved his trust in him first. Just because of this point, Zuo Yi felt that it would not be too late to raise him for a period of time, and eat this child after he finished his work! Yes, Sang Jian, in Zuo Yis heart, succeeded from a little brother to a child. His immature face and well-behaved appearance are indeed no different from that of a child. Sang Jian tilted his head, So you? Have you decided to keep her for the time being? Zuo Yi withdrew his hand on his head, put it in his pocket, and said expressionlessly, Answer me a question. Once you answer it, I will promise you. Sang laughed, Good brother, tell me! Zuo Yi: . I really cant stand it, why is this kid acting like a baby better than him? He glanced at Sang Jians face, then quickly averted his gaze, and said seriously, Are you a native of City K? (end of this chapter) Chapter 265 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (16) Chapter 265 I am a handsome guy in the last days (16) Sang Jian nodded, Yes. . Zuo Yi stared at Sang Jian for a long time with an unclear expression, as if hesitating. Sang Jian did not make a sound, quietly waiting for him to ask himself a question. I dont know how long it took before Zuo Yi made up his mind and asked: Do you know the Director Zuo of the K City Research Institute? He didnt have much hope for Sang Jian, after all, few ordinary people would pay attention to these people. Sang Jian was a little surprised by his question. The surname of Zuo in the K City Research Institute is his father, isnt he? I heard something, whats the matter? Sang Jian asked. Although the two of them are neighbors, the left father and the left mother both belong to the research institute and are often away from home. Sang Jian rarely sees them, and only sees them going out or going home, Never had direct contact. Zuo Yi, who had never had any hope, heard this, his eyes seemed to brighten a little, and he blurted out, Then do you know where his family lives? Sang Jian: ? Good guy, this person is not going home, but looking for a home! Otherwise, you cant ask this kind of question! She asked cautiously: Have you lost your memory? Otherwise, why dont you know where your home is? Hearing this, Zuo Yis expression turned cold, Ask and answer my questions, dont ask if you shouldnt! Sang see: . He didnt refute, thats it. Zuo Yi has a memory problem! Sang Jian immediately asked in his heart: One yuan? Whats going on here? Yuan replied quickly: You also said before that his personality is very different from that of a normal person. You also think it is unreasonable, right? That is because after his corpse, his memory of a normal person is gone! Why didnt you tell me when the plot was announced? Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly. No wonder this man is looking for a home. Yiyuan was confident, Because I only went to check when you asked him if he had lost his memory. That is to say, he only knew about the news of Zuo Yis amnesia. Sang see: . When it should be unreliable, Yiyuan has never been absent. But fortunately, whether he loses his memory or not doesnt affect her much. Then you are asking the right person! I really know! Sang Jian raised his head and raised his eyebrows at Zuo Yi with a little complacency. Really? Zuo Yi was a little surprised. After he returned to City K, he asked many humans who claimed to be locals, but none of them had heard of Director Zuo of the research institute. Even when many people heard him mention the research institute, they cursed him out loud. They feel that without the group of guys who study viruses every day in the research institute, the world will not have a zombie virus outbreak. Although Zuo Yi agrees with their words, it doesnt prevent him from killing this group of trash who know nothing about it and are still yelling at him. Now that Sang sees this young kid saying that he knows, Zuo Yi cant believe it. Sang Jian said seriously: Its a bit far from here, he lives in the Wisteria Garden. Wisteria Garden is a very famous villa area where rich people live in K City. As soon as Sang Jian said it, Zuo Yi knew where it was. Because when he came back, he had studied the city map of K City. Sang Jian suddenly sighed, But the zombie virus broke out, and it probably wont be much better there. Zuo Yi: . He squinted at Sang Jian, and said inexplicably, Sang brother, are you scared? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, As long as Brother Yi doesnt attack me, I wont be afraid. After all, my sister said that you are very powerful and can protect me well. As long as he doesnt kill himself, Na Sang Jians life will be guaranteed. After all, the main body of the virus is not an exaggeration to say that it is the king of all zombies. With him here, what else is she afraid of? (end of this chapter) Chapter 266 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (17) Chapter 266 I am a handsome guy in the last days (17) Humph. Zuo Yi hummed inexplicably, and stopped talking. Its not completely useless to keep this child, at least it answered the question in his heart. It can be regarded as helping him solve one thing. and also This kid really knows how to flatter! He is really good! Zuo Yi glanced at him sideways, and reminded: If my identity is exposed, Brother Sang, you will know the consequences. After finishing speaking, he turned and returned to the carriage. Now that he knows where he lives, its time for him to think about what to do next. Sang Jian looked at the back of his ruthless who turned and left, curled his lips, This is turning face and denying people! But fortunately, she is safe now. Sang Jian thought about it, but she had nowhere to go, so she could only follow Zuo Yi back to the carriage. Zuo Yi sat at the door, which was relatively breathable. Sang Jian also likes places where the air can breathe, so he sat opposite him. The two stared at each other, speechless. Finally, Zuo Yi leaned against the carriage a little annoyed and closed his eyes. Out of sight, out of mind, he doesnt know whats bothering him. I always feel that when he sees Sang Jian, he cant calm down, and he always thinks about something. Fortunately, Sang was knowledgeable and did not disturb him. but After a while, Zuo Yi couldnt help but opened his eyes, and said with a sneer, Sangdis blood smells so strong, he will be infected and turn into a zombie in two days, right? When outside, Sang Jians **** smell was diluted by the air, not strong. Now in the carriage, the air is not very circulated, Zuo Yi thinks the smell is much stronger. Sang Jian: ? She cant smell it herself, but the nose of a zombie is a spirit. To tell the truth, the smell of blood he smelled was always If he knew the truth, he might not be able to laugh, for fear of nausea. Ah Brother Yi, you reminded me, I will deal with it. Sang Jian dropped this sentence, jumped out of the car, and went to change the aunts towel first. Zuo Yi frowned and stared at his thin back. No wonder he is suddenly not afraid of himself. He is afraid that if he knows that he has been injured, he will become a zombie sooner or later. By then, they will be of the same kind, so there is nothing to be afraid of. . Thinking that Sang Jian will become his kind in the end, Zuo Yi actually has some anticipation in his heart? He saw himself eating a human heart before, so he turned and ran away in fright. After Sang Jian is infected, he must dig out a heart and stuff it in his mouth with his own hands, so that he can taste the deliciousness of this thing. Well, just dig Su Kes. After all, this kid likes Su Ke better. . Realizing that he was thinking too much, Zuo Yi raised his hand and rubbed his head. Sure enough, this kid is here, he always thinks of some messy things! When Sang Jian came back, Su Ke and the others also came back. None of the group of people looked good, and even a few younger sisters were frightened and cried. They should all have seen Xiao Lins miserable situation. Sister Ke, dont you think there is something wrong with Qin Sangjian and Zuo Yi? A man in the crowd asked aloud. He even saw Sang Jian, as if he purposely said it to Sang Jian. Su Ke also saw Sang Jian, she looked at Sang Jian with a complicated expression and sighed. Remind the person who spoke just now, Stop talking. Not only did the man not shut up, but he shouted louder and louder, Why not? More and more people died along the way! I suspect that zombies have been mixed into our team! If we dont find out as soon as possible, sooner or later we will all be finished. ! Sang see: . Woohoo~ Congratulations on your guess! But the mans death was approaching. Because he heard the sound of them coming back, Zuo Yi had already come out of the carriage, and was looking at the man who spoke just now, walking slowly step by step. (end of this chapter) Chapter 267 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (18) Chapter 267 I am a handsome guy in the last days (18) I dont know if this person feels the feeling of being watched by the **** of death? Maybe he felt it, Sang Jian saw the man shiver inexplicably. Then poised his neck and continued to say loudly: This time we went to the supermarket, Zuo Yi said to go to make it easier, and Xiao Lin followed suit. The two of them didnt run into each other? Well, its convenient to pretend that they went to different places, but Zuo Yi was too calm about Xiao Lins disappearance? As if he knew the result! There is also this Qin Sang, who said that he was chased and killed by zombies, but he was completely clean, as if he had just taken a shower! I feel that he is a zombie. He knows that people like to be clean, so he washed himself clean in this way. Our team is here! Maybe Xiao Lin was killed by him! Sang Jian: ? Sudden blame for Zuo Yi? The man firmly said: Anyway, Qin Sangjian and Zuo Yi must have a problem! Su Ke looked at Zuo Yi, then at Sang Jian. What the man said does have some truth, and this situation cannot be ruled out. But what Sang Jian and Zuo Yi said may also be true. Now that there is a estrangement among the family and quarrels, this is the last thing Su Ke wants to see. Why do I turn into a zombie when I go out? What happened? Sang Jian blinked and looked at Su Ke with an innocent expression. Looks a bit overwhelmed. Its nothing. Su Ke took a deep breath, stared at Sang Jians face, and said seriously: Xiao Lin is dead, his heart was dug out by zombies. Hearing this, Sang saw her pupils shrunk, her face was a bit frightened, she even staggered two steps back, sat down on the ground, and whispered: So thats Xiao Lin. Sang Jians words made the others frown, What do you mean? I saw it. Sang Jian raised his head nervously, looked at Su Ke and said, I just saw a zombie digging out a persons heart, and I was scared to run away, and that zombie was still chasing me. Speaking of this, Sang Jian glanced at Zuo Yi who had just walked over. Zuo Yi: . He had to admit that Sang Jians acting skills were even more exaggerated than his, even contrived! But Zuo Yi knew that Sang Jian was acting, so he felt it was contrived. Actually, Su Ke and his party, who were not aware of the situation, were frightened by Sang Jians state. They followed Sang Jians eyes and looked at Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi had no expression on his face, but when the group of people looked over, his face was also stained with disappointment and pain. He is not worried that Sang Jian will betray him now, after all, it is related to Sang Jians own life. He believed the kid was a smart man. Sure enough, Sang Jian looked at Zuo Yi and said, At that time, I bumped into Brother Yi, it was Brother Yi who came out to save me, and he was the one who made me run to the supermarket. He said that there are people of his own here. Su Ke: . Isnt this in line with what Zuo Yi said earlier? It was he who saw Sang Jian being chased by zombies and saved Sang Jian. This is what Zuo Yi said when he followed Sang Jian back. At that time, Sang Jian was still somewhat afraid of Zuo Yi. At this moment, Zuo Yi spoke. He whispered sadly: If I knew that Xiao Lin was killed, I would definitely go and bring his body back. This way, you wont be suspicious. But who can prove that what you two said is true? What if you two are in the same group? The man stood up again just now and said: The tea in the whole day is full of tea, it looks like it came from a tea garden, who knows if you two worked together to perform this play? # I showed everyone the profile picture yesterday, and everyone only saw handsome, I am very disappointed! Although I am really handsome! But the key point of the avatar is that he is holding a mobile phone in his hand, and it says vote for recommendation in big characters! Its a pity that the picture is too small to see TAT clearly (end of this chapter) Chapter 268 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (19) Chapter 268 I am a handsome guy in the last days (19) Sang see: . Unexpectedly, one day, she would be able to be said the words tea in tea to her face. It seems that she has succeeded in learning tea art techniques! Before Sang Jian had time to explain, Zuo Yi next to him said again, Ive been in this team for a while, and every time I encounter zombies, I rush to the front, not to mention how well I protect everyone, at least its a good thing. Protected. If I want to do something, you wont be able to last at all. Zuo Yi said in a serious tone, I dont understand, why do you doubt me? Its because Im the strongest fighter in the team. With me here, isnt it convenient for you to attack other people in the team? So I want to use this method to I kicked out of the team? Everyone: !! Sang see: . Wonderful! Zuo Yis words directly turned all the blame on the man who spoke. It can be said that the inversion of right and wrong is vividly expressed in black and white. Sure enough, the eyes of everyone at the scene changed when they saw the man who spoke just now. After Zuo Yi reminded them, they suddenly couldnt understand. Before it was fine, why did he suddenly start targeting Zuo Yi? Could it be true what Zuo Yi said? Then this thing is a little scary Sang Jian suddenly got up from the ground, quickly ran to hide behind Zuo Yi, and secretly looked at the man who spoke just now with a look of fear. Sang Jian, who should cooperate with his performance, choose to cooperate to the end! Feeling that Sang Jian is hiding behind her, Zuo Yi thinks he is very sensible. Others saw Sang Jians actions, and immediately began to move slowly to Zuo Yis side. Who they believe is already obvious. In this unsafe era, following a strong person is always the safest. You! The man was annoyed by everyones attitude. Among the crowd, only Su Ke remained still. He immediately moved to Su Kes side, wanting to catch her and prove that he was a real person. Sister Ke, do you believe me? However, his action of trying to catch someone was very dangerous in the eyes of others, and they just wanted to remind Su Ke to run quickly. Seeing a white shadow, it rushed out suddenly, quickly grabbed Su Kes wrist, and pulled her back to the side, avoiding the mans hand. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was a bit of a surprise that Qin Sangjian, who was so frightened when he heard the dead man just now, would rush out to rescue Su Ke at this moment? Even Su Ke himself didnt think of it. She stared at Sang Jian with some surprise, and the hand he was holding her wrist. Slender, white and well-defined, very beautiful. It just looks a little tender. It might be because of his young age, but Su Ke didnt think much about it. She could clearly feel the warmth from Sang Jians palm on her wrist. Zombies have no body temperature, even high-level zombies, unless they have fire abilities. But obviously, Sang Jian has not yet awakened his abilities. Because fire-type superpowers, whether they are zombies or not, will make people feel a little hot when they touch people, which will not be normal human body temperature. This proves that Sang Jian is a human being! Im fine, A Fei is also human, he and Xiao Lin are good friends, maybe Xiao Lins death stimulated him, and he became like this. Su Ke lightly patted Sang Jians wrist to express his comfort. After finishing speaking, she raised her head and said to Zuo Yi: Zuo Yi, dont say such things, everyone is on their own. Su Ke talked about this, but the man named A Fei didnt think so. He was already angry the moment he saw Sang Jian pull Su Ke away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 269 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (20) Chapter 269 I am a handsome guy in the last days (20) You **** little sissy who only knows how to cry dares to come out and meddle in Lao Tzus affairs! A Feis mentality collapsed after seeing Xiao Lins body. After the outbreak of the zombie virus, people around them died one by one. People with bad mentality can easily become like this. I am deeply afraid that I will be the next to die, and I cherish my life very much, and everything around me will have the illusion that everything is like a war. So after he came back, based on what happened today, he targeted Zuo Yi and Sang Jian. And what Zuo Yi said did have some truth. Zuo Yi is in the team, and he is indeed the one who always rushes to the front when there is danger. But why did Qin Sang see it? Todays new kid, he cries at every turn, and dares to come out to question and provoke him! After he finished cursing this sentence, he rushed towards Sang Jian, I will teach you what a real man is today! Sang see: . Although she has been pretending to be wronged, she has never cried, okay? When will there be another title that can only cry? Sang Jian expressed doubts. Puzzled, Sang sees how brave Lasu was just now, and how timid he is now. She turned around and hid behind Su Ke, Sister, save me! A Fei! Thats enough! Su Ke stood in front of Sang and stopped him. A Feis fists are already hardened, he just cant understand Sang Jians appearance, and only hides behind women? You **** come out to me! He directly pushed Su Ke who was standing in front of Sang Jian with one hand, and threw it at Sang Jian with the other hand. Ah Fei is very strong, and that fist is not a joke. Everyone sweated for Sang Jian. Beside Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking whether to help Sang see her. Suddenly, an unexpected scene happened. Sang Jian, who was still hiding behind Su Ke just now and huddled into a ball, stood motionless on the spot, and at the moment when A Feis fist hit her face, he suddenly raised his hand and caught his punch. Immediately afterwards, he kicked Ah Fei in the stomach. Fuck you! Is the young master a real man who wants you to teach me? Sang Jian exerted great strength, and this kick sent Ah Fei flying several meters. Everyone: .? Zuo Yi: . He said, when this kid ran away from him before, he had a lot of strength. Its not that there is no ability at all. Knew it. A Fei was also taken aback by Sang Jians kick. He was lying on the ground, half propped up, clutching his stomach and glaring at Sang Jian, Have you been pretending to be cowardly? Sang Jian straightened his clothes unhurriedly, and said confidently: Your Sang Ye has a cowardly personality, but his body is not cowardly. Your grandfather is not talented, he has a third-degree black belt in Taekwondo, and his record can be checked. Not too high, it is more than enough to beat you, an ordinary person! Do you want to make gestures? Everyone: . You have a third-degree black belt at a young age, isnt that good? Sang Jian didnt lie about this matter, Qin Sang Jian did learn Taekwondo in his memory, and participated in many competitions in K City, so we can really find out. Its just womens Taekwondo. But it is too late to escape now, no one will really check this kind of thing. A Fei: . Ordinary people, he will strike hard, and if there are zombies, he will hide behind women? Before A Fei could say anything, Sang Jian who was on the side had already run up to Su Ke. Sang Jian shook the hand that received A Feis fist just now, and said aggrievedly: Sister, my hand hurts so much, it seems to be twisted by his punch, do you have any medicine? . Ah Fei suddenly seemed to understand why Sang Jian was showing weakness in front of Su Ke. He was probably trying to attract Su Kes attention in this way! Fucking little green tea! (end of this chapter) Chapter 270 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (21) Chapter 270 I am a handsome guy in the last days (21) Su Ke glanced at Sang Jians wrist, there was indeed a circle of red visible to the naked eye. Yes, Ill get it for you. Su Ke said and turned to go to the car. Zuo Yi said: Ill get it, men and women dont know each other. Brother Sang, Ill help you. With an unknown arc at the corner of his mouth, he raised his leg and walked towards the drivers seat. Hearing this, Su Ke glanced at Sang Jian quickly, blushing for some reason. What are you talking about? Sang Jians younger brother is still so young! Dont listen to Zuo Yis nonsense! Sang Jian nodded, Well, I dont listen to him. Then sister will give me medicine later? Come here! Zuo Yis emotionless voice came from the front of the car. Su Ke gently pushed Sang Jian, and said in a low voice: You go, its the same for Zuo Yi to give you medicine, Im here to persuade Ah Fei. Sang Jian pouted, But I also want my sister to comfort me. Su Ke: . Too foul! A little cutie told her aggrievedly to comfort her! Who can resist comforting him? Su Ke took a deep breath, and raised her hand to touch Sang Jians head. However, just as she raised her hand, Sang Jian in front of her suddenly fell backwards. Su Ke was startled, and was about to help him, only to realize that Zuo Yi had dragged him away. The moment he fell back, Zuo Yi also took his arms full. . I dont know why, but Su Ke suddenly remembered what Sang Jian told her before, that Zuo Yi had thoughts about him, touching and hugging him Thinking of this, she subconsciously reached out to pull Sang Jian back, but Zuo Yi had already forcibly pulled Sang Jian back into the car. Su Ke: . Brother, sister, Im sorry! Everyone is still waiting for the outcome of A Feis matter, and its hard for her to follow along to ensure Sang Jians safety, so she can only deal with the matter here first. Hope people are ok! In the drivers seat of the truck, Zuo Yi threw Su Kes backpack to Sang Jian and asked him to handle it by himself. Brother is good at acting! Zuo Yi sat on the seat, showing no intention of helping. Sang Jian squeezed beside him, handed his wrist over, let him handle it for himself, and at the same time replied blankly: My brothers acting skills are also good~ Zuo Yi ignored Sang Jians wrist, and whispered: It seems that Su Ke is not far from falling for you. If my brother didnt make trouble, he might have fallen. Sang Jian raised his wrist a little bit, and even shook it in front of him, trying to attract attention. Zuo Yi has been deliberately avoiding his wrist, he is holding it so high, it is impossible not to look at it now. Looking at it, did you find that Sang Jians wrist is a bit too thin? Like a girls wrist. No wonder it twisted after receiving a punch. What a weak chicken! Just as he was thinking, Sang Jian in front of him tilted his head and said, Doesnt brother understand what I mean? Or is brother giving me a chance? Before Zuo Yi could understand the meaning of his words, Sang Jian got up suddenly, picked up Su Kes backpack and was about to get out of the car. Okay, thank you brother for giving me the opportunity. Ill go find sister Ke and ask her to help me with the medicine! . Come back you! Zuo Yi quickly reached out, grabbed Sang Jians clothes, and dragged him back abruptly. Not wanting to use too much strength, Sang saw a stagger, and sat in his arms directly. Zuo Yi: . Sang Jian sat across him, holding a backpack in his arms, raised his head and winked at him innocently. Zuo Yi looked down at Sang Jian in his arms, speechless for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (22) Chapter 271 I am a handsome guy in the last days (22) At this moment, Sang Jian said lightly, I didnt lie, did I? Zuo Yi: ? Sang Jian Youyou said: You touch and hug me again and again Zuo Yi: . In the small space, there was an atmosphere called embarrassment for a while. Sang Jians words also indirectly proved that Sang Jian knew that Zuo Yi had heard the conversation between her and Su Ke. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said such words to Zuo Yi under such circumstances. You mean, let the words out first, because I will do those things to you sooner or later, right? Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. Sang Jians eyes signaled him to watch their actions at this time, Then what are you doing now? . Zuo Yi was silent for two seconds, then suddenly raised his hand and placed it on Sang Jians lap, Well, Ive hugged it, its time to touch it. Sang see: . The pencil pants she was wearing were very thin, and she could feel the coolness of his palm through the fabric. Sang Jian didnt respond, just stared at Zuo Yi quietly. Stared at it for a while, then whispered: Brother, you dont really like boys, do you? Zuo Yi looked at him with a half-smile, and asked back, What do you think? Tsk, its a little troublesome if its true. Sang Jian looked complicated. If it is true, he may not like her when she reveals her identity as a girl. Zuo Yi pursed his lips and said, Im not troublesome, but you are the troublemaker. Sang Jian shook his head, No, no, brother, the two met and there was no result! Zuo Yi: ? Are you kidding me? Why are you serious? and You have such a clear understanding of yourself? Zuo Yi frowned, But I am not! Even if he likes boys, he is still gong. What does it mean when two people meet? Sang Jian looked at Zuo Yi, and seriously analyzed it in his arms, Look, brother Yi, I look fair and clean, and that A Fei called me a little sissy just now, so I must be a subject. Youre my type, so were the same! . Zuo Yi gritted his teeth and said, Im not! Sang Jian sat upright in his arms, couldnt help but chuckled and said, Why dont you make a bet? I guess even if you find a girl in the future, you will still be attacked by a girl. Why should I make such a boring bet with you? Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes. The next second, I realized something, and changed my words: Why am I looking for a girl? He is a zombie, what is he doing with a girl? crazy? He just wants to eat girls! After all, the skin is tender! However, these words changed in Sang Jians ears. Oh, so you still want to find a boy. Sang Jians tone seemed a little disappointed. Do you want to die? Zuo Yis hand on Sang Jians thigh changed to a pinch, and even more forcefully. seems to be threatening Sang Jian. Sang saw that the painful and contrived expression had already been revealed. Before she had time to call out the pain, Su Kes voice suddenly sounded from outside the car. Beast! Let go of that boy! Su Ke quickly persuaded Ah Fei a few words, and then ran over, fearing that Sang Jian would be murdered by Zuo Yi if he came late. I didnt expect to hurry, and when I came over, I still saw such a scene. Sang Jian was imprisoned in Zuo Yis arms, and was being attacked by Zuo Yi. The expression of despair and pain on Sang Jians face hurt Su Kes eyes. She never expected that Zuo Yi, who usually dressed up like a human, would be this kind of person! Zuo Yi! Are you still human! Hes still a child! Su Ke yelled angrily. He has a hobby in this area, why didnt he find other adult men in the team? such as hooligans or something A Fei: ? Are you polite? # Remember to vote and check in~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 272 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (23) Chapter 272 I am a handsome guy in the last days (23) Sister, save me! Sang Jian quickly got up from Zuo Yi, quickly jumped out of the car, and hid behind Su Ke. Zuo Yi: . Never thought that one day the image I established in front of outsiders would completely collapse because of Sang Jian. He sat in the drivers seat a little helplessly, with an uncertain expression on his face. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Sang Jian hiding behind Su Ke, making a face at him, as if provoking him. This brat! When she sees Su Ke, she pretends to be like this, better than him. Do you like Su Ke so much? Thinking of this, Zuo Yi frowned slightly. Su Ke outside the car didnt know what emotion to use to face Zuo Yi. Before this, Zuo Yi in the team had always been someone who would not get close to anyone except her, and even she would only get close if she had something to do. Generally, I wish they were far away. When did this happen? Only after Sang Jian came, he began to approach people proactively, and he had already embraced them! She admits that Sang Jian looks good, but this is not the reason for him to be a beast! Come down! Su Ke said seriously: Sang Jian will follow me from now on, dont come forward if you have nothing to do. In case he sees Sang Jian and cant hold back! Zuo Yi: . He jumped out of the car with no expression on his face, turned around and went back to the car behind without saying a word. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian was still holding Su Kes backpack in her arms, she blinked at Zuo Yi innocently. However, in the next second, Sang Jian was pulled into the drivers seat by Su Ke. My sister was negligent. Su Ke took out the backpack from Sang Jians arms and searched for the medicine for bruises. Even if you believed in Zuo Yi before, you should pay attention to him after you say that kind of thing. Scared? Su Ke pulled his wrist, while comforting Sang Jian, while helping his wrist with medicine. Sang saw a smile in his eyes, Its okay, but my sister showed up in time. Su Ke sighed, If I were later, I wouldnt know what he could do. Usually Zuo Yi is really good. It may be that your appearance has aroused his deepest desire. Sometimes being too good-looking is not a good thing. Sang Jian listened to her words quietly, and added, Hes pretty good-looking himself. . Su Ke was silent for a moment, thinking of Zuo Yis face, she acquiesced to Sang Jians words. He looks really good-looking. But she still couldnt help but gritted her teeth and said, It looks like a human being, but its not human! Exactly! Sang Jian echoed heavily. There is a bit of joy in my heart. Shes calling you a man, and I dont know why youre so happy? Yiyuan couldnt help but speak. Sang Jian smiled lightly: He wants to kill me, why dont I ask my sister to scold him? Yiyuan sneered: Are you sure you only treat her as a sister? Why dont you marry me? Behavior like a beast! Hearing this, Sang Jian looked down at Su Ke, who was carefully rubbing medicine on his wrist. She was afraid that she would be hurt, so she blew with her mouth. The level of care is really nothing to say. Sang Jian sighed inwardly, The country is in debt! One yuan:. The words are not rough, and Yiyuan has no doubts. If she has such a thing, she will definitely marry Su Ke without hesitation. Thank you sister, I feel much better. Seeing that the medicine was almost ready, Sang Jian took the initiative to put his hand back. As Yiyuan said, how can you not marry? This is immoral! Although she has no morals. (end of this chapter) Chapter 273 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (24) Chapter 273 I am a handsome guy in the last days (24) Su Ke wrapped a circle of gauze around his wrist, and then reminded: Dont do heavy work on your recent wrist. but. She changed the subject and said seriously: With your skill, zombies appeared later, you must also come out and take the responsibility of protecting your teammates! She, who doesnt know how to fight, is forced to take up the position of captain helplessly in this troubled world. He, who has been trained, will only have greater responsibilities in the team. Before Sang Jian had time to speak, he heard Su Ke say: Ah Fei didnt do it on purpose. There are often incidents where zombies get mixed into the team and the group is wiped out. In addition, his best friend was also killed today. Its hard to avoid the feeling. It takes a little excitement to say that. Sang Jian nodded, Im fine, anyway, Ive already beaten him. Su Ke thinks that Sang Jian has a good personality, Its good that you dont hold grudges. During this time, everyone should support each other, and it will be good if you awaken your abilities after a while. Then they will be able to protect themselves. It wasnt long before the zombie virus broke out in City K, and the people here havent yet evolved in physical fitness, and havent awakened their abilities. After a while, there should be a large number of supernatural beings appearing. Sang Jian heard this, and suddenly asked: Awakening ability, can only rely on ones own physical condition? Is it possible to awaken in advance by external objects? For this kind of thing, it is actually the most convenient to ask the system. But in order to pretend not to understand anything, Sang Jian asked Su Ke out loud. Su Ke heard this and hesitated for a moment, It seems to be possible, but the external object needed is the element crystal nucleus in the zombies body. If you want to get elemental crystal nuclei from zombies, you have to kill the zombies first. This is undoubtedly a tigers mouth. And at present, many zombies dont even have crystal nuclei. What they encountered recently was the kind that had just been infected and turned into a zombie, the kind that wasnt even low-level. Low-level is a level after all, those without crystal nuclei, at best, can be regarded as a lump of walking rotten meat. Sang nodded clearly, and asked again: But, before awakening the power, can the body of an ordinary person absorb the element crystal nucleus? Su Ke said seriously: If there is a crystal nucleus, even if you cant bear it, I believe there are many people who are willing to give it a try. After all, if you succeed, you will have an extra security guarantee. If you fail, you will just explode and die. If you dont awaken the ability, you wont live long. Why dont you give it a try. So, what if its my sister? Sang Jians eyes flickered slightly, and she stared at Su Ke with a smile on her face. Su Ke was stunned for a moment, Me? Sang Jian nodded, If a crystal nucleus is placed in front of my sister, will my sister be willing to try to absorb the supernatural elements on it? . Su Ke fell silent. Will she be willing to take the risk? Waiting for the bodys natural awakening ability is the safest way. But what if there was an opportunity to awaken her early? After thinking for a while, Su Ke said with an embarrassed smile: How can it be so easy to obtain the element crystal nucleus. Before she finished her sentence, she suddenly saw Sang Jian pulling out a round ball the size of a babys fist, emitting red light, out of nowhere. Sang Jian pretended to be surprised and said, Oh, sister, take a look at what this is? Su Ke: . This stinky brother did it on purpose! Why do you have this? She pursed her lips and looked at Sang Jian with a complicated expression. If she remembers correctly, before this, Sang Jian would have been frightened and fell when she heard about the dead. How could she just take out an element crystal nucleus that she didnt even have? (end of this chapter) Chapter 274 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (25) Chapter 274 I am a handsome guy in the last days (25) Sang saw that her face was not red and her heart was not beating, she said: Brother Yi gave it. Didnt he save me by killing the zombie before? He gave me the crystal nucleus of that zombie. Sang Jian didnt feel at all that his nonsense would be exposed. In the current situation, Su Ke would definitely not take the initiative to ask Zuo Yi about it. So she didnt panic at all, just leave things to Zuo Yi, if he doesnt make things up for him, then his own identity will not be far from being exposed. At first, Sang Jian thought that he had found a good excuse, but he didnt want Su Kes expression to freeze, and he frowned and said, He gave it to you just now? San Jian nodded. Su Ke grabbed his wrist and was about to get out of the car, Give it back to him! Silly brother! He must be trying to take advantage of you by giving you good things! Why are you so unguarded and want it? We dont want his things! Otherwise He will be more confident next time he strikes at you! Sang Jian: .? Dont, dont, sister, hes taken advantage of all the advantages, wouldnt I be at a loss if I dont want it? Sang Jian hastily rejected her. Whats more, if other people know about this, brother Yi will inevitably be targeted by some impure people in the back compartment. It would be bad to cause him trouble. Su Ke: . My stupid brother, its all like this, and hes still thinking about Zuo Yi! The more Sang Jian was like this, the more Su Ke felt that Zuo Yi was not a human being! She stared at the things in Sangjians hand, and the more she looked at it, the more angry she became. He gave it to you, I dont want it! Whats more, he got it by selling his hue! Sang Jian blinked, Ill give it to my sister now. Su Ke refused with a full face, You can use it yourself, you have practiced it, if you awaken the ability again, it will be even stronger, and then you dont have to be afraid of Zuo Yi! Sang see: . It seems that the image of Zuo Yi in Su Kes heart is becoming more and more wretched? What a sin! Sang Jian felt a little funny in his heart, but on the surface he shook his head, No, Im afraid of death. If you cant bear it, you will easily explode and die! Su Ke: . This younger brother is good, but sometimes he is too cowardly. Before she could speak, Sang Jian said again: Sister, you are not afraid, are you? I thought you were not afraid of what you said just now, so I might have misunderstood it? Nonsense! Su Ke pouted her neck and said, Why am I afraid? She suddenly snatched the crystal nucleus from Sang Jians hand, and said angrily, You can give it to me. When I awaken the power, my sister will protect you as well. Su didnt expect Sang Jian to give her this kind of thing, but since he really wanted to give it, Su Ke wouldnt refuse. He trusts himself, so she wont let him down! Find a safer place later, and Ill try to absorb it tonight. Sang Jian nodded and stared at her expectantly. Su Ke was a little embarrassed by his look. She turned her head and changed the subject: Ill go down and sort out the other personnel first. You will take the co-pilot later. Wont this be too good? Im a newcomer, how can He De sit with my sister? Sang Jian blinked. Its okay. Su Ke said: I asked, they wont say anything. Although Sang Jian liked Su Kes attitude towards her very much, she still refused: I still cant do it. Im afraid that other people will say bad things about my sister, so Ill just go to the back compartment. There are so many people, Brother Yi probably wont. what will it do to me. Su Ke pursed her lips, and finally sighed, Brother, you are really kind. Always think of others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (26) Chapter 275 I am a handsome guy in the last days (26) Its because my sister is by my side that I feel kindness is right. Sang Jian said with a smile. Su Ke: . I cant stand it! Simple and cute little brother! You can do whatever you want, call me if you need something. Su Ke blushed inexplicably, turned and left. As soon as she left, Yiyuans voice sounded in Sang Jians mind, You are so disgusting! Why is she so presumptuous to girls? Very restrained with boys? Is there something wrong? Sang Jian snorted softly, Im called talking to people, and talking to the devil. Its natural to speak sweet words to Britney! Yuan: . He couldnt refute it. Sang Jian said again: Didnt I also forget Zuo Yi? Isnt this going to go back to accompany him? . Thank you so much for remembering Zuo Yi! Sang Jian saw Su Ke outside the car busy organizing the crowd, got off the drivers seat, and returned to the rear compartment. In the rear compartment, Zuo Yi sat at the door and closed his eyes to rest his mind. When he felt someone sitting opposite him, he slowly opened his dark eyes. When he saw it was Sang Jian, the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. This kid probably made Su Ke happy before he was willing to come back. Brother Yi, why does he have such an expression? Did I do something wrong? Sang Jian asked knowingly. Zuo Yi had a strange yin and yang: Nothing~ Its my brothers fault, I shouldnt have touched you just now. Good brother, dont say that, I dont blame you~ Sang said. Then good brother, go and say this in front of Sister Ke, so that Sister Ke doesnt misunderstand me all the time~ Zuo Yi said. Other people in the compartment: ? What are these two doing? pk tea art? Ah Fei, who was sitting in the corner, heard the conversation between the two, and sneered, Dont pretend to be your own now? Didnt you just repay the brotherly love? Help each other talk? Now you have turned against each other because of Sister Ke? What a shame! A Fei was scolded by Su Ke just now, and he is still full of resentment. Especially these two big and small teas are still showing their presence in front of him, how annoying! Its none of your business. Sang Jian glanced at A Fei. Ah Fei hummed and said nothing more. Originally wanted to bully Sangjian this little boy, but in the end he couldnt even beat the boy! Not to mention Zuo Yis pale face, he has no other choice but to swallow his anger. Sang Jian looks back at Zuo Yi, Zuo Yi has already closed his eyes to rest. If you look closely, you will find that he is not breathing at all, just like a dead person sitting there. Oh, he was a dead man. Its a good thing that other people wont come to his side, otherwise this little detail would have been discovered by others long ago. Im going to drive. Su Ke showed his face behind, reminding everyone. Other people who were wandering outside also got into the car one after another. Sang Jian frowned, Sister, be careful driving! Su Ke nodded, Yes. Her mood improved a lot because of Sang Jians reminder. Keeping his eyes closed, Zuo Yi frowned when he heard what Sang Jian said, but he still didnt open his eyes. Before he left, Su Ke took a look at Zuo Yi and saw that he was honest, so he was a little relieved. The car drove towards other cities. Along the way, the empty streets and dilapidated buildings around were shocking. It cant help but make people feel a little sad. The formerly prosperous and prosperous city K has now become like this. Other cities have already experienced this kind of disaster. I dont know about other compatriots who are still alive, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 276 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (27) Chapter 276 I am a handsome guy in the last days (27) During the day, Su Ke didnt think about which city to go to, so now he can only leave K City first. When night fell, Su Ke parked the car in front of a hotel. Night is the most active time for zombies, so they will not act at night. They usually find a safe place, rest for a night, and then set off the next morning. Su Ke saw that the rolling gates of this hotel were all closed, so there shouldnt be any hidden zombies inside. However, there is still a van parked in front of the store. It seems that someone has already lived in it. We may have to borrow for a night. Su Ke came to the door of the rear compartment and said to everyone. But sister, its such a time, and the word borrowing is still used. Arent the things all over the street now who order them? Ah Fei said in the carriage. Su Ke explained with a blank expression: There should be a group of people living in it. Looking at their vans, there should not be many people. We will recruit them when we can, and dont mess with them if we cant, you know? She was afraid that A Feis personality would provoke other people. Whats more, I dont know what kind of people are inside. If she leads such a group of girls, if she is targeted by wretched men, accidents will easily happen. Listen to Miss Ke~ Two voices sounded together. are from Sang Jian and Zuo Yi sitting at the door respectively. The two of them glanced at each other quickly, and then looked away as if they seemed to be disgusted with each other. Su Ke: . Look, they are really similar, but the premise is that Zuo Yi is not a pervert. Su Ke took a deep breath, Then get out of the car, Ill try knocking on the door. Leaving this sentence behind, Su Ke ignored the crowd, walked to the door of the hotel first, and knocked on the rolling gate. Zuo Yi and Sang Jian got out of the car together, followed behind Su Ke, Su Ke knocked on the door for a while, but there was no movement inside. Just when she wondered if she had guessed wrong, the window directly above the hotel door was suddenly opened, revealing a womans face, Is it the same kind? Everyone looked up and looked up. The woman had a cold face, facing Sang and seeing such a large group of them, she didnt seem to panic at all. Su Ke was about to speak, when Sang Jian showed a characteristic sweet smile on his face, Its the same kind, sister, can we go in and borrow? Zuo Yi: . Does this kid call everyone sister? Its so sweet! Even Su Ke couldnt help but glance at Sang Jian. Sad, she is not his only sister? However, the woman upstairs didnt seem to like Sang Jians tricks. She just stared at everyone condescendingly without any reaction. But the next second, the hotels rolling gate was suddenly opened from the inside. The one who opened the door was a beautiful younger sister with a very cute appearance. With a sweet smile on her face, she said apologetically, Im sorry, we werent sure if we were alive just now, so we didnt dare to make a sound. Only now that we are sure, we dare to let you in. Su Ke responded immediately: Its okay, safety is the most important thing. Its good to let us in. Come in! The younger sister who opened the door was also very talkative and made way for everyone. Su Ke led everyone into the hotel. As soon as they entered, the sister who opened the door put down the shutter again. Su Ke also saw a group of people standing in the lobby, they were a few girls with their own merits. This made her breathe a sigh of relief, but fortunately there are no wretched men. The younger sister who opened the door introduced herself: My name is Alai, and I am their captain. As you can see, we are all girls here, so it is not convenient for these men to go upstairs. That is to say, let the men sleep in the lobby. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (28) Chapter 277 I am a handsome guy in the last days (28) There is no problem with this, they have lived in even the worst environment. Whats more, they dont have many boys, and there are sofas in the lobby. Then sister, can I borrow a room to take a shower? Sang Jian asked aloud. Hearing what Sang Jian said, Alai hesitated for a few seconds, and said: Not all of us are here, there are a few upstairs, I want to go up and discuss with others. She seems to have a lot of respect for the other girls on the team. Sang Jian nodded, Then I will trouble my sister to go. Aledo glanced at Sang Jian, then smiled at him, turned around and took the other girls upstairs together. As soon as they left, Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Sang Jian and the other boys: I will trouble you to sleep in the lobby tonight, and I will keep watch at the same time. Several other boys said, Its okay, as long as you sleep well, we big men wont be wronged. Su Ke glanced at Sangjian. Big men wont be wronged, but what about little boys? Sang Jian smiled at Su Ke, But sister, Im not that delicate, I just want to take a bath. No way, my aunt is here, so I have to find a place to solve it. Su Ke remembered that when he first met Sang Jian today, he was clean, but now his white shirt was a little wrinkled. This kid may have a clean freak. Thinking of this, she nodded, They shouldnt refuse, after all, you are so cute. Sang Jian seemed a little embarrassed and lowered his head. But in the next second, Sang Jian suddenly approached Su Ke, and said in a voice that the two of them could only hear: But sister, I think this group of people is a bit strange, you people who live upstairs should be careful, Ill let you know if anything happens. There is no way to rush up to protect you in the first place~ Su Ke: . He leaned so close to him, and his warm breath sprayed on her ears, making Su Kes ears bloodshot for a while. At this moment, Zuo Yis cold voice came from beside him, Sangdi, you should worry about yourself first. Didnt you want to pretend to be timid in front of Su Ke? Dont you think its different from what hes shown before when you say this now? Still protecting Su Ke? Worry about himself! Sangjians wounds might be infected into zombies one day! After all, it had been a whole day, and he could still smell the faint smell of blood on his body. Sang Jian curled his lips and stopped talking. She really felt that something was wrong with this group of people. Especially the cold-faced woman who was questioning upstairs just now. No matter how you look at it, it feels a bit abnormal. There is also Alais attitude towards other girls, which is also a bit strange. Its not that its bad to respect teammates, but Alai seems to respect her a little too much, since she is the captain. Ill pay attention. Sang saw that it was a kind reminder in the end, and Su Ke nodded in response. But she glanced at Zuo Yi strangely. I think Zuo Yi is the strangest one! Sang Jian spoke so softly to her, how did he hear it? Zuo Yi avoids Su Kes gaze and does not meet her gaze. Su Ke didnt want to watch anything. Alai came down from the stairs suddenly, and his tone was a little joyful: The others agreed, you boys can take a shower in the first room on the second floor to the left, but you have to go downstairs after washing. Thank you sister. Sang Jian replied sweetly. Su Ke also breathed a sigh of relief, she always wanted to meet Sang Jians request. She was afraid that Alai and the others would not agree, but now that she has agreed, she is still happy for Sangjian. Su Ke raised his hand and patted Sang Jians shoulder, and said in a low voice, As long as they dont hurt everyone, its fine. # Six chapters today! I advise you not to be ignorant of good and evil! vote! Chicken~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 278 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (29) Chapter 278 I am a handsome guy in the last days (29) What my sister said is true. Sang Jian had an incomprehensible smile on his face. Su didnt care much about Sang Jians expression, she took all the girls upstairs with Alai, and arranged for them to stay. Leave a few men alone in the lobby looking at each other. It was Sang Jian who proposed to take a bath, so she naturally had the right to go upstairs to take a bath. Sang Jian slowly went upstairs after all the girls were arranged in the room. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw a woman in white standing at the end of the dark corridor by the window. Staring at Sang Jian expressionlessly. No matter how courageous Sang Jian was, he was still taken aback when he suddenly saw this person. This woman is exactly the cold-faced woman who asked them on the second floor. She didnt seem to have moved her position, just leaning there, the only thing that changed was the direction she was facing, from facing the window to facing the corridor. Sang see: . She came to a zombie world, not a ghost world, right? But soon, a characteristic smile appeared on her face, Is my sister still not sleeping? Our people are watching downstairs, so you can have a good rest. The woman stared at Sang Jian and didnt reply. That look seemed to say, get out of here after taking a shower! She ignored herself, Sang Jian touched her nose, turned around and entered the room Alai had assigned to them. I believe I dont need to remind, my reliable brother Yiyuan has also started investigating this group of people, right? In the bathroom, Sang Jian asked Yiyuan in his mind. This group of people is really weird. There is a weirdness everywhere, but they also exude a human breath. It is the strangest thing to say that it is strange but not strange! Yiyuan was silent for a long time, and was indeed investigating the origin of this group of people. After a while, when he was about to switch the scene back to Sang Jian, he stopped his hands when he thought that she was taking a bath. He is a man of integrity! She really thinks of herself as a man? Ask him a question in the shower? As if knowing what he was thinking, Sang Jian explained slowly: I only have this time to communicate with you now. Later, no one knows what will happen. Since entering the hotel, Sang Jian felt that it would not be too peaceful tonight. Yiyuan hesitated for a moment, and then said what he just found out. This group of people are all living people, you can rest assured about that. As for their weird behavior You can think that they are all supernatural beings, and they just look down on you trash! Sang Jian: ? Thats all? Sang Jian was a little surprised: All members with supernatural powers? Better than the team led by the protagonist? Isnt it a bit too much? Why is she so kind to the protagonist in this world? Isnt it just because you want to rub the protagonists luck? Following Su Ke will definitely awaken the ability before following others. Now there is a team with better luck than Su Ke, which is not in line with the common sense of Small World! Youve got the point. Yiyuan said seriously, That Alai is no ordinary person. She is a traverser who came to **** the heroines luck. Sang Jian paused for a moment, then laughed, Bao, have you noticed that you are an afterthought? Tell her now that there is still a traverser in this world who robs the heroine of her luck? Why did you go early? Yiyuan is also very depressed, There are two versions of the story in this world, one is the one I gave you before, and the other is the current one. Obviously, we have traveled into the second version. But the plot he showed Sang was from the first version. So it led to the current result. (end of this chapter) Chapter 279 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (30) Chapter 279 I am a handsome guy in the last days (30) You have to keep pace with the times and update at any time! Sang Jian shook his head in disappointment. Yiyuan murmured in a low voice: Its the first time for him to be a system, and its the first time he has encountered such a situation. ? Sang Jian frowned, Speak well! Dont be cute! Unary: . can really treat differently! She has no principle at all for being cute to some people, why does she dislike him so much when she comes to him? Yiyuan was a little angry, Okay, I will pass on the second version of the plot to you now, you can analyze it yourself! Download it, 886! Dont want to hear him analyze this incident with her again! One yuan diving. Sang Jian quietly checked the plot of the second edition. It turns out that this world is a novel, and all the characters are created by a certain author. The first version of the plot given by Yiyuan at the beginning is the original plot in the novel. And this second version of the plot combines the novel and the reality of the original author. Because the original author of this novel traveled in, he is now Alai. Looking at it this way, Su can be regarded as Alais biological daughter. But Alai is obviously a stepmother. In the later stages of this novel, Su Ke gave Su Ke a lot of invincible tricks, so that in the end, Su Ke defeated Zuo Yi in the novel. Completely raised the status of women in this world. But after Alai crossed over, he didnt think about assisting his own daughter Su Ke, but rushed in front of Su Ke ahead of time, intercepting many good things that originally belonged to Su Ke. And according to the plot in the book, began to win over all kinds of women. Alai wants to follow Su Kes route. Finally become the strong man in the world who is not only respected by men, but also admired by women! It may be to compensate for Alais inexplicable time-travel into the writing of the book, and she has a golden finger after time-travel. Space Lingquan. This kind of thing is basically one for each traveler, which is no longer a surprise. The wonderful thing is that Alais spiritual spring can make people awaken their abilities in advance. But there is a side effect. People who awaken their abilities after taking her spiritual spring will gradually listen to Alais words more and more, until they completely become her puppets! The cold-faced woman in the corridor was Alais first experimental subject. Since she crossed over, she has been following her, and now she has entered a semi-puppet state. Thats why the cold-faced woman looks so weird. Of course, Alai has Alais golden finger, and Su Ke also has luck as the protagonist. Even though Alai snatched all the good things, Su Ke finally developed. The goal of the two is the same. They both want to eliminate the source of the zombie virus and become a great person. Unfortunately, Su Ke developed late. By the time she rises, most people in the world have already drank Alais spiritual spring. Fate is obedient. Finally, Su Ke saw that Alai had fulfilled his wish, and became one of Alais admirers. . This seems to be something that Su Kes character would do. So Zuo Yi was the only one who got hurt in the end? Brother Yi could have any bad thoughts? He just wants to go home. Ugh. After watching the second version of the plot, Sang Jian sighed heavily. Yuan didnt intend to talk to her at first, but when she heard her sigh, she couldnt help but froze, Do you also think Su Ke is too miserable? My own mother robbed me of everything, this protagonist is really aggrieved! Sang Jian said angrily while arranging his clothes: I hugged the wrong thigh! If you had realized that there are two versions earlier, I would be Alais dog by now! One yuan:? (end of this chapter) Chapter 280 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (31) Chapter 280 I am a handsome guy in the last days (31) Sang Jian said again: If I had known this plot earlier, what was Su Ke? I will always love Alai! .Woman, your name is Merciless! I remember you didnt like to have anything to do with the protagonist before. Yiyuan reminded. Isnt this a new use for the protagonist in the last world? Isnt it good for everyone to have a good time? Sang Jian tidied up his clothes before taking a step out of the room. Before leaving, he did not forget to destroy all the things that should not be left in the bathroom. When she went out, the cold-faced woman was still standing motionless by the window, maintaining exactly the same posture as Sang Jian when she entered, and even her expression didnt change a bit. Knowing that she has become a half-puppet, Sang Jian still greeted her, Thank you, sister! After finishing speaking, he went downstairs slowly. At the same time, she said again in her heart, Its a pity that the protagonist of this world cant do it! Its so easy to give up her own honor. Alai will become the ruler of this world in the end, so will she be interested in the little brother? ? Shall I hook up with Alai? Suddenly, she realized something again, frowned and said: It doesnt seem to be possible. If Alai is the original author of this world, then she should have the perspective of God. After all, she wrote all the plots. Qin Sang saw that she was going to die today, but Im still alive and well, no wonder she looked at me a few times just now. I thought she was interested in me! One Yuan: .You are a human being! Think about what to do next! Still thinking about hugging your thigh? The two thighs she wants to embrace will be proud of killing Zuo Yi in the end! Sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Sang Jian had a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. Yiyuan was a little surprised, Arent you going to help Su Ke? He thought this woman had a better feeling for Su Ke. Sang Jian seemed a little surprised that Yiyuan would say such words, What nonsense are you talking about? My mission is to capture Zuo Yi. What does the protagonists matter have to do with me? One yuan:. Do you dare to say such things in front of Su Ke! This double-faced man! Facing Su Ke, she said one sister at a time, and turned her head and refused to recognize anyone! Excessive! You still know that your task is to attack Zuo Yi? Look at what you have done? Zuo Yis reputation is almost ruined by you! Yi Yuan exhaled. His big boy just became a pervert in Su Kes eyes! Sang Jian justified, Arent I afraid that Su Ke will be interested in Zuo Yi? Oh, in order to prevent Su Ke from being interested in Zuo Yi, you planned to make Su Ke be interested in you? Hehe! Beast! Blocked, 886. Sang Jian didnt listen to Yiyuans education. After blocking Yiyuan, he went downstairs and saw Zuo Yi occupying a big sofa in the corner of the lobby by himself. She ran towards him without thinking. Masked unary: ? When did she learn to block him? Brother Yi, is it convenient to squeeze? Sang Jian sat down on the sofa naturally. Zuo Yi was sleeping at first, but when she heard Sang Jians voice, she slowly opened her eyes, Its not convenient, Im afraid of being misunderstood. Zuo Yi is very vengeful. Sang Jian remembers everything he said to Su Ke! His refusal made Sang Jian hang his head, as if he felt a little wronged. Zuo Yi immediately closed his eyes. Dont try to pretend to be good in front of him! Out of sight out of mind! Sang see: . His self-consciousness made it difficult for her to perform. Sang Jian twitched the corners of his mouth, and said in a low voice: Okay then, Ill go find A Fei. (end of this chapter) Chapter 281 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (32) Chapter 281 I am a handsome guy in the last days (32) While saying this, Sang Jian kept staring at Zuo Yi. Seeing that Zuo Yi didnt move a muscle, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, and really stood up to go to A Fei. What she didnt know was that as soon as she got up, Zuo Yi on the sofa opened one eye and was secretly looking at her back. There was no expression on his face. This kid really dares to go, isnt he afraid to fight Ah Fei? boom! At this moment, there was a loud noise from the rolling gate outside the hotel, which startled everyone in the lobby. The most exaggerated is Sang Jian. When everyone saw him screaming, they were so frightened that they rushed towards Zuo Yi who was on the sofa. Brother Yi, help! He really flew towards him, a mountain crushed him and landed on Zuo Yi. When everyone saw the sofa sinking into a nest, Zuo Yis expression changed again and again, maybe he was injured internally? But he is really tolerable! Didnt make a sound? As everyone knows, Zuo Yi didnt feel the pain, and Sang Jian threw himself on him, his unsightly face was not because of the pain. But think that Sang Jian is probably playing tricks on this stinky kid again? Su Ke is at the stairs? He quickly glanced at the stairs on the second floor. It seems that only when Su Ke is around, Sang Jian will have some intimate contact with him, so that Su Ke can misunderstand that he has eccentricities. Otherwise, he would not want to get close to him. After all, Sang Jian is still clear about his identity. Its not safe to be alone with him. Unfortunately, he guessed wrong this time, and there was no one at the top of the stairs. Zuo Yi frowned, he didnt play tricks on himself? Are you really scared? boom! Before Zuo Yi could think about it, there was another loud noise outside. A Fei was sleeping next to the door. He thought it was just a noise, but he didnt make any sound. As a result, when the second sound sounded, accompanied by a huge movement, there was also a **** hand that punched through the chaotic gate, and was stuck on the door, trying to fish for something. There were also low roars of zombies outside the door. Im in a hurry!! Ah Fei jumped up in fright. He was closest to the door, and when the **** hand broke through the rolling gate, the blood on his hand seemed to be thrown on him. gross! After Ah Fei jumped up, he even ran towards Zuo Yi while rolling and crawling. Although they had quarreled during the day, when there was danger, they would subconsciously run to Zuo Yi. Who made him the most powerful? When other people saw this, they all reacted similarly to Ah Fei. Sang Jian huddled into a ball on Zuo Yis body, trembling. Zuo Yi subconsciously reached out to hug him, and sat up from the sofa at the same time. Sang Jian took advantage of the situation and hugged his neck, buried his head in his neck, looking really scared. Bang Bang Bang The sound of slamming the door became louder, and several hands came in from outside the rolling gate. Immediately afterwards, a ball of fire burst out from one of the hands, and with a casual throw, the lobby instantly lit up with fire. The zombies dont even need to see where the people are, they burn them to death first. This scene made everyone in the lobby stare wide-eyed, Supernatural zombie! Its a supernatural zombie! Its over, its over, were dead now! People who havent awakened their abilities, if they encounter a zombie with abilities, isnt there only a dead end? However, a very funny scene appeared in the next second. The fire thrown in by a fire-type supernatural zombie had just ignited, and a water-type supernatural zombie next to it threw a ball of water into the lobby, hitting the fire and extinguishing the fire. Everyone: . Suddenly felt that death is not guaranteed, after all, the IQ of these zombies is worrying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (33) Chapter 282 I am a handsome guy in the last days (33) Good brother, whats going on? Sang Jians voice suddenly rang in Zuo Yis ear. Zuo Yis arm around him froze. This kid is really lying to him again? How can there be any fear in this tone? But, without Su Ke, who would he show this look to? Sang Jians voice sounded again, With you here, this shouldnt have happened, what do you think? All the zombies should be under Zuo Yis orders. They felt that Zuo Yi was here, so they dared to come. Maybe its not enough to be a zombie and rush to reincarnate? Zuo Yi pursed his lips and remained silent. He frowned and stared at the rolling gate that was about to collapse, leaned close to Sang Jians ear, and whispered: I cant control it. The moment he sat up, he issued a warning to the zombies outside. But they didnt seem to understand his warning, or, these zombies didnt obey his orders at all. The second infection subject of the zombie virus appeared in K City? This is the only thing Zuo Yi can think of. Is that so? Sang Jian said meaningfully, Someone will save us then, dont worry my good brother. As soon as the words fell, there was a rush of footsteps on the second floor, and a group of girls headed by Alai suddenly ran down from upstairs. Everyone, dont worry, those who dont have superpowers hide behind, and let those with superpowers go first! Alai gave orders while directing the group of girls she brought, Others have already jumped from the second floor, planning to hit them in the back. Once the zombies evacuate from the door, we will rush out to help! yes! The girls she brought responded. The faces of Ah Fei and the others were red. How could a group of big men be protected by these women? Although they were also protected by Su Ke before this, at that time Zuo Yis dignity as a man would bear the brunt for them. But now Zuo Yi Everyone glanced at Zuo Yi, who was hugging Sang Jian and sitting on the sofa, who seemed to have no intention of making a move, and sighed softly. This time, it was a supernatural zombie after all, and Zuo Yi couldnt do it either. etc? Those without abilities hide back and let those with abilities go first? Ah Fei and his group seemed to realize what Alai said, their eyes widened, and they asked incredulously, You all have supernatural powers? Other girls would naturally not answer A Fei, only A Lai, after hearing this, smiled at him, and asked in a surprised tone: Have you not awakened your abilities yet? Ah, its a bit difficult to mix in this world. My sister is so lucky to meet so many supernatural beings. Sang Jian sat in Zuo Yis arms, and seemed to say something envious. Alai looked at Sang Jian, and the picture of her sitting in Zuo Yis arms, and Zuo Yi didnt refuse, his eyes flickered slightly. She knew that Qin Sangjian in front of her was a girl, why Qin Sangjian pretended to be a boy, and Qin Sangjians crush on Zuo Yi were all written by her. She naturally remembered it clearly, but she didnt expect that the plot was different from what she wrote? Seeing that Qin Sang is not dead today, it seems that he got his wish to be with Zuo Yi? But Qin Sangjian should not know that Zuo Yi is the main body that caused the zombie virus in the world, right? Otherwise, why would you make such an intimate gesture with him? Seeing Sang Jians innocent eyes, and Zuo Yis unwillingness to let go of Sang Jian, Alai smiled. Little brother, dont be envious. If you want, sister can also let you have supernatural powers! # Thank you for the reward, I hope you will be more conscious about the others! Good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 283 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (34) Chapter 283 I am a handsome guy in the last days (34) Really? Im young, sister dont lie to me. Sang Jian showed a joyful expression. In the next second, Sang Jian felt his waist tighten, and Zuo Yis arm holding her tightened a little bit. At this moment, he was staring at her expressionlessly. Sang see: . He is not happy that she has supernatural powers? The specific situation, lets talk about it later, and wait for us to solve the outside things first. After Alai finished speaking, he led the others, opened the rolling gate, and rushed out. All kinds of sounds of destroying buildings and the roar of zombies came from outside. A Fei and the others couldnt help but move to the door to see what was going on outside. All the girls are heroic and armed with abilities, fighting against the zombies, it makes people feel a little bit excited. Especially the abilities used one by one are even more enticing. Zuo Yi was still sitting on the sofa with Sang Jian in his arms, not showing any intention of moving. Even when Sang Jian wanted to get off him to see the fight outside, Zuo Yi hugged her and didnt let go. Good brother, who are you? Sang Jian was a little curious. Since just now, something is wrong with Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes and said, Is that why you want to awaken the ability? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Is there anyone who doesnt want to awaken abilities? Hearing this, Zuo Yi raised his hand and pinched his chin, and said in a low voice: My good brother, you have been my ration from the beginning, and I kept you to wait for you to grow up. Do you think I will let you Awakening ability, finally came to deal with me? Sang saw a slightly disappointed expression, Ah, it turns out that my good brother has always treated me as a ration. I thought you already regarded me as your own brother! Zuo Yi: . If it wasnt for knowing that Sang Jian was better at acting than him, Zuo Yi might have been fooled by Sang Jians affectation. He took the hand that pinched Sang Jians chin, and suddenly changed to pinch his neck, and pulled Sang Jian in front of him, close to his ear, and whispered, Listen, those zombies outside are not Under my control. There may be another zombie virus infecting the subject in City K. I only allow you to be infected with my virus, understand? The ration he was looking for would never be allowed to be contaminated by other things. Sang Jian was shocked, and asked knowingly: What do you mean by brother? You are not an ordinary high-level zombie? Zuo Yi: . He couldnt help opening his mouth, and bit on Sangjians neck. He always felt that this kid knew a lot, but he had to pretend to be like this, and he got angry just looking at it! However, the moment he bit down, Sang Jian didnt hide, which made him feel a lot better. He didnt kill Sang Jian after all, he didnt dare to bite Sang Jians neck, but just left a slight tooth mark and let go of Sang Jian. Just be obedient, and you dont need to know the rest. Regardless of whether he is an advanced zombie or not, as long as Sang is obedient, he can keep him for a few more days. Otherwise, he doesnt mind turning him into his own kind immediately. That womans method of awakening her abilities will not be a good method, so dont agree! Zuo Yi reminded. From the very beginning, there was a sense of weirdness here. The group of women behind Alai had dull eyes, and they looked no different from zombies. The only difference is probably that they are still alive. Just from this point, he knows that Alais method is not advisable. If Sang Jian really wants to get supernatural powers from Alai, he might as well turn Sang Jian into a zombie first. It all ends up looking like the walking dead anyway. (end of this chapter) Chapter 284 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (35) Chapter 284 I am a handsome guy in the last days (35) Sang Jian nodded, I will listen to my brother. Zuo Yi was very satisfied with Sang Jians answer, and at the same time let go of him. As soon as he was free, Sang Jian jumped off Zuo Yi, grabbed his wrist, and led him to the door to watch the theater. The girls outside are very fierce, but there are too many zombies, so fighting is still a bit tricky. But they did not hesitate at all, and even became more courageous as they fought. Sang Jian couldnt help but whistled at them, Sisters are so handsome! Zuo Yi, who was being pulled by Sang Jian, stared at him faintly. Sang Jian seemed to feel his gaze in an instant, turned his head to look at Zuo Yi, and said softly: Good brother, Im a little scared by your eyes. Zuo Yi snorted inexplicably, but didnt speak. He also raised his head and looked outside. Ah Fei and the others blocked the doorway, not daring to take half a step, all of them were nervous. He did not forget to complain: Our group is too weak, look at this team, everyone is strong. Speaking of this, Ah Fei was puzzled, By the way, what about sister? Why dont you come down to preside over the overall situation at this time? There is such a big thing happening outside, but Su Ke has never been seen, which is a bit strange. Sang Jian was not surprised at all. During the day, Su Ke said that tonight she would absorb the fire crystal nucleus given by Sang Jian to try to awaken the power early. This should be a critical moment, so she cant be distracted at all. A Fei glanced at his own people in the lobby, and was a little disappointed to be sure that he didnt see Su Ke. At the same time, seeing Cha Cha holding hands behind him, he couldnt help but rolled his eyes, and let out a disdainful snort, Tch. At this time. Ah! Ah Fei was just about to say something, when suddenly, there was a force on his back, someone squeezed him, pushed him directly from the door, to the outside, and fell a piece of shit. Everyone panicked and hurriedly took a few steps back into the lobby. Alai outside saw someone fall out, and immediately shouted: Didnt I tell you not to come out? A Fei yelled, Who the **** squeezed me? Is Zuo Yi you? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ah Fei was roaring, and before he could get up from the ground, two of the zombies rushed towards him, one with one leg, and tore him to pieces like a rag doll. Everyone: . Warm blood spilled all over the floor, and even splashed on the people watching the theater in the house. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! The person who was splashed with blood screamed, and he was about to collapse. The two zombies who tore A Fei by hand seemed to have found a breakthrough, and rushed straight into the lobby. Zuo Yi grabs Sang Jian with his backhand, and pulls him behind her. At the very moment, Alai appeared outside the door, held down the shoulders of the two zombies, dragged them out forcefully, and reminded again: Dont come out! The moment she threw the two zombies out, she pulled down the half-broken rolling gate. Although it is broken, at least it can resist the zombies who want to rush in. The battle outside was still going on, and the others were already slumped on the ground in fright. Especially the man with A Feis blood on his body, holding his head in a broken state, and screaming in pain. Alone, torn apart in front of him. Who is not confused by this scene? Only Zuo Yi and Sang Jian stood upright beside them. I dont know how long it took, someone came back to his senses, raised his head and stared at Zuo Yi, Did you push Ah Fei out just now? (end of this chapter) Chapter 285 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (36) Chapter 285 I am a handsome guy in the last days (36) Cant just say that because I have some conflicts with him? Zuo Yi lowered his eyes, Its true that I was behind him just now, but there are still a few people in front of me. I am the farthest away from him, how can I push? Everyone: . Yes, Ah Fei was the first one to run over to watch the fun, he stood at the front, and those who passed behind were all behind him. If its A Fei, its not Zuo Yis turn. Everyone looked at the blood-stained man who was still collapsing. This person was the closest to Ah Fei at the time! But the man was going crazy at this moment, he couldnt hear other peoples conversations at all, and was immersed in his own world. Everyone didnt know what to say, and the lobby fell silent. The sound of fighting outside the door and the roar of zombies continued to come. Everyones hearts were tugged, praying that the group of girls would drive the zombies away. No one spoke anymore, Zuo Yi turned to look at Sang Jian behind him. Sang Jian stared at him with a half-smile. Others didnt pay attention, but she saw it just now. Ah Fei was pushed out by Zuo Yi! At that time, everyones attention was on the battle outside the door, and Ah Fei wanted to say something nasty, but Zuo Yi probably didnt want to hear it, so he did it. However, before Sang Jian hinted him something, Zuo Yi suddenly bent down and leaned closer to his ear, and asked in a voice that the two of them could only hear, Do you still want to find A Fei now? Sang Jian: ??? You pushed Ah Fei out because of this? She doesnt believe it! This murderer, dont even think about dragging her into the water! Zuo Yi tilted his head, Huh? Sang see: . She suddenly reached out and hugged Zuo Yis arm, and said coquettishly: My good brother, dont scare me~ Im too scared. Although there was no fear in Sang Jians eyes, Zuo Yi was still pleased by Sang Jians actions. He raised his hand and rubbed Sang Jians hair, Good boy. Sang Jian: . This zombie is really satisfied. After an unknown amount of time, the voice outside the door stopped. Alai knocked on the rolling shutter at the door, Friends, please open the door. The person closest to the door hurried over and opened it. All the girls brought by Alai are back. Including the group of people who jumped from the second floor to outflank the group of zombies, they also returned safely. They looked a little embarrassed, but no one was injured. While everyone breathed a sigh of relief, they also admired them more and more. The first thing Alai asked when he came back was, How are you doing? What happened to the boy who fell out just now? One of the boys said weakly: Maybe he didnt stand firmly Alai frowned, Why didnt you stand still? Dont look at her sweet appearance, but when she becomes serious, she still has a leadership posture. Her eyes swept over everyones faces, I heard him call a name before his accident, so whats going on? After asking this question, Alais gaze directly landed on Zuo Yi. Alai naturally knew what Zuo Yi wanted to do with this group of people, but she remembered that when she wrote that he was hiding in this group of people, she was afraid that she would be exposed, so she established a good relationship with this group of people. They should have a good relationship. Why did that Ah Fei suspect that Zuo Yi did it the first time the accident happened? Zuo Yi seems to be somewhat different from the character described in her writing? Zuo Yi didnt speak, the boy who replied to her just now said again, They had some conflicts before. But before Ah Feis accident, Zuo Yi was the farthest away from him. If we do something, we will find out. Alai: . Stupid, if you find out what he did, whats the deal? (end of this chapter) Chapter 286 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (37) Chapter 286 I am a handsome guy in the last days (37) But since they said so, Alai didnt ask any more questions. At this time, it is not a wise choice to have a conflict with Zuo Yi. After establishing her own puppet army, she will finally take down Zuo Yi under the witness of the world. Only in this way can she stabilize her position. As for Su Ke, let her find her way again. Alai felt that Su Kes life was all created by her, so it is not a problem to go through the book and take away everything from Su Ke. After all, without her, there would be no Su Ke. She didnt take Su Kes life, so she was already treating Su Ke very well. Alai glanced at the people in the lobby, then changed the subject, and said to the girls behind him, You guys go upstairs to clean first. After finishing speaking, he asked the boys again, By the way, what about your sister Ke? What happened to her team? What about her? You should let her know about A Fei. Everyone looked at each other: . I havent seen Su Ke until now. At the corner upstairs, a few girls from Su Kes team suddenly appeared. They stood on the stairs, staring at Alai downstairs, hesitating to speak. Alai was a little surprised when he saw them, You guys have been watching the show upstairs? Thats right, none of you have supernatural powers, and safety is the most important thing. What about sister? One of the girls was a little bolder, stood up and said, We knocked on Miss Kes door, but no one responded. Her tone was a little angry, Probably she was hiding in fear. We had been listening to her before, but she wasnt there, and no one organized us, so we didnt come down to help. This time such a big event happened, Su Ke has been hiding from people, which really disappointed many people in the team. Her prestige has also dropped a degree in the hearts of everyone. Alai smiled invisibly when she heard this, but she sighed with melancholy on her face, You dont have supernatural powers, and you are looking for death when you go out. Now that the zombies have been dealt with, everyone is fine. Its just. If you are like this, what will you do if you encounter supernatural zombies in the future? She seemed to really care about them. There are a few boys in the lobby eager to ask something. At this moment, Sang Jians voice sounded beside Zuo Yi, Sister, is it true what you said earlier that I could awaken my abilities earlier? Presumably everyone is still thinking about this question in their hearts, and Alai must wait for another interesting person to ask such a question. Sang sees good people doing their best, and satisfies Alai. Alais purpose is already obvious. Let Su Ke lose his prestige, and then use the method of awakening his abilities in advance to win over Su Kes people. In this way, her team will grow stronger again. And Su Ke, because of this incident, lost the hearts of a group of people. Sure enough, Alais eyes flickered slightly when he heard Sang Jians question, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could hardly be suppressed. Before, Qin Sang thought it was a bit unexpected to see that this person didnt die, but now she was a little glad that she didnt die. Qin Sangjian was simply her assist! If she is willing to follow him, Alai thinks she can try to train Sang Jian. After all, in her works, the people who will die today are not dead. As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have future blessings. It is hard to guarantee that Qin Sang will have some future blessings after seeing her, so if she is willing to follow her, it seems that she is not at a loss? Thinking of this, Alai looked at Sangjian with a much more friendly look. Qin Sangjian has such a good relationship with Zuo Yi, which she never expected. Accepted her, and finally asked her to work as an undercover agent next to Zuo Yi. Seems like a good idea? (end of this chapter) Chapter 287 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (38) Chapter 287 I am a handsome guy in the last days (38) Its true. Alai glanced at the others, and finally landed on Sang Jian, All the abilities in our team were awakened in advance because of my potion. Before Sang Jian could reply, several boys beside him who couldnt wait said, What potion? Can you try it for us? It seemed that they realized that it would be bad to be so direct, and they said again: If possible, we would like to follow you! Dont worry about what will happen if Su Ke finds out, in this troubled world, the only way to survive is to awaken the ability and survive first. This is what Alai has been waiting for from beginning to end. She pretended to be wrong: Ah, my sister is not here now, why dont we discuss it after she comes out? Its not that I dont want to give it to you. This potion is unique to me. For the sake of safety, you must follow me after you use it. Otherwise, Im afraid that everyone will spread the news and it will be bad for me. Alai said very seriously, Now that Im using it for you, it seems that Im poaching Sister Kes people. While she was worried that this group of people didnt have supernatural powers, it would be difficult to live in the future, and at the same time she felt that the people who dig Su Ke are not good. All kinds of entangled emotions are shown on the face, which is very moving. Another dramatist. Sang Jian was amazed in his heart. But she can also understand, after all, this world is created by Alai, and the various characters in it, she couldnt be more clear. She grasped other peoples psychology tightly, so that they couldnt find anything wrong with her. This is half the battle. The other half needs a leader to stand up and be the first to express that he wants to leave Su Ke and join her team. Give a head start and others will follow. Even if Su Ke asked at that time, he would have an excuse to push out the leader who was the first to join Alais team, saying that they were just following the crowd. Human nature is like this. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, as if they were waiting for who would stand up first. Sang smiled imperceptibly, and was very willing to help them. But sister cant protect us anymore, and she hasnt come out yet. I am willing to join sister Alais team, so can sister Alai let me awaken my abilities? Sang Jian looked at Alai with a sincere expression. Alai was very satisfied with Sang Jians attitude. But she still hesitated, If sister Ke asks this later. Sangjian quickly expressed his loyalty, But the sister asked me voluntarily, and it has nothing to do with Alai. In this situation, I will follow whoever can protect me. Isnt this normal? Yeah! We would too! Sang Jian became the leader, and the others no longer hesitated, and stood up to express their opinions. Even the girls upstairs, except Su Ke himself and Alais, all came down. Surround Alai and express that he wants to go with Alai. Alai suppressed the smile in his heart, waved to everyone, and sighed at the same time, Okay, follow me, so that everyone will awaken their abilities in the future, and it will be relatively safe. Sister will come down later, and ask her if she wants to come with me? If she wants, I can also give her the potion for awakening abilities. This way I will feel better. Alai, you are so beautiful and kind! Yeah, its really lucky to meet you at this time. Everyone praised Alai. Sang Jian leaned against Zuo Yi, looking at the group of sycophants. Deeply hide merit and fame. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (39) Chapter 288 I am a handsome guy in the last days (39) Next, Alai took out a small bottle of emerald green spirit spring and showed it to everyone. means that this is a potion that can activate abilities in advance. Just dilute it with water, and everyone can take a sip. It is so easy to awaken the ability, which makes everyone doubt the authenticity of this thing. But they are too embarrassed to say. Sang Jian always stands up at such times to solve various problems in everyones mind. However, Sang Jians concerns seem to be different from those of others. Sister Alai, the medicine is three-point poisonous, will there be any side effects after drinking this potion? She asked knowingly. Alai was stunned for a moment, and soon she realized that she did not answer this question clearly, but said: Everyone saw the status of my other sisters just now. Do you see any problems with them? It seems that there is no problem, but in fact it has gradually become a puppet. As long as you trick them into drinking the Lingquan today, what do you want to do afterwards, isnt she in charge? Everyone recalled the girls who were fighting zombies outside just now, and their blood boiled again. It doesnt matter! Alai, do you have any water? Mix it with water! No matter what side effects there are, I will drink it! One of the boys said fearlessly. In this situation, no matter who it is, as long as they take the lead, they will basically respond to everyone. The others followed suit. Alai nodded, and went upstairs to prepare things. Before leaving, he took another look at Sang Jian. Feeling her gaze, Sang Jian smiled and said, Sister Alai, I believe you too! Alai then looked away. When passing by Su Kes room on the second floor, Alai paused. He tilted his head and listened to the movement in the room. The plot here is a little different from what was written in her book. In her book, Su Ke will be in this hotel today, which is even more popular. Now the one who has won the hearts of the people has become herself, and Su Ke has not moved yet, and she doesnt know what she is doing. This made Alai very strange. Su Kes character is not a coward. She didnt even show her face when such a big thing happened tonight. Could it be that something unexpected happened? Thinking of this, Alai felt a little lucky. Fortunately, Su Ke had an accident, otherwise she would not have such a smooth journey today. As for what happened to Su Ke? None of her business? Thinking of this, Alai happily went back to his room to prepare things. The people in the lobby downstairs began to discuss. But what they were discussing was, what kind of abilities would they awaken in a while? Everyone has a bit of anticipation on their faces. Including Sang Jian. At this moment, Sang Jian and Zuo Yi have returned to sit on the sofa in the corner. Sang saw a paralyzed salted fish, half lying on the sofa, staring at the excited crowd with half a smile. Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, What do you want to do? Have you forgotten what I told you? He didnt stop what Sang Jian said to Alai just now, he thought that Sang Jian should have his own plan. But he was still a little angry, because Sang Jian didnt seem to take his words seriously? Sang Jian shifted his gaze to Zuo Yi, feeling a little funny, I remember it. She patted Zuo Yis thigh casually, comfortingly said: Dont worry, Brother Yi, I will always follow you. Hehe. Zuo Yi remained expressionless. Grabbing his hand on her lap, she took Sang Jians hand away, preventing him from touching her. Sangdi is really a lover. Zuo Yi was in a strange mood, The attitude towards Su Ke was the same at the beginning, and the attitude towards Alai was also the same just now, and now he tells me this kind of thing again, do you think brother will believe it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 289 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (40) Chapter 289 I am a handsome guy in the last days (40) Whoever stands in front of Sang Jian, Sang Jian will go with him. When he cant see it? This kid has a different face for everyone. Better than he can act. He only occasionally pretends in front of people he has dealt with, but most of the time he is too lazy to pretend. Sang Jian is not the case, she really managed to talk to people and talk to the devil. Anyone can curry favor! This inexplicably made Zuo Yi feel a little uncomfortable. He couldnt figure out where this feeling came from, it was only because Sang saw that this kid was too fake, that made him feel this way. Why doesnt good brother believe me? After Zuo Yi took Sang Jians hand away, she clasped Zuo Yis hand behind her back and held him tightly. With a smile in his eyes, he said: Brother Yi, I am the most trustworthy person for you! Zuo Yi: . He looked at Sang Jians provocative appearance and the hand holding him, and was speechless for a while. Because Sang Jian was half paralyzed on the sofa, some of the broken hair on his forehead was lifted up, revealing a smooth forehead. It was only when Zuo Yi exposed his forehead that he realized how small Sang Jians face was, probably about the size of his palm, with delicate and small features. It doesnt even look like a boy in a trance. And he is holding his hand, which is soft and boneless, and feels excellent. I dont know how long it was silent, Zuo Yi suddenly said inexplicably: You want to eat both men and women? Is this kid so big at playing? Didnt you say you like Su Ke? After flirting with Su Ke, now come to seduce him again? What my good brother said, although Im full of words to girls, but Having said this, Sang Jian moved from the sofa, moved directly to Zuo Yis side, leaned against him, and continued talking. I only did these things to my good brother~ Zuo Yi: . Sang Jian just took a shower not long ago. In this situation, it is considered good to be able to take a shower. I dont expect to have shower gel or anything like that. But Sang Jian still has a faint fragrance on his body, which seems to be his own body fragrance. He is so close to him now, Zuo Yi cant even smell it. Sure enough, he is a child, and the body fragrance is still on his body! After all, the man is a little older, and there is only sweat left on his body. Thinking of this, Zuo Yi pursed his lips and sneered, The hair is not even fully grown. Sang Jian: ? He raised his hand to lift Sang Jians chin, and said in a low voice, This time you seduced me. It wasnt that he touched and hugged him again and again, it was Sang Jian who took the initiative this time! Since you are sure that you will follow me in the future, then I dont like you to tease any girl. Understand? It is very easy to make him trust him, and I can only tease him in the future! Sang Jian was hooked by his chin, and blinked at him innocently, Brother Yi, are you serious? You dont mind if Im a boy? Im used to teasing casually, but I didnt expect Zuo Yi to actually take the bait? Zuo Yi released his chin, and said softly: Why do you mind? I dont have that kind of demand. He is a zombie and has no physiological needs. At most, he wants to eat people when he is hungry, but when he is not hungry, he is no different from normal people. Sang Jian being male or female doesnt matter much to him. Because what he wants is to have a living creature to accompany him. Especially this living creature, who is not afraid of himself, dares to approach him, and knows where his home is! That makes Zuo Yi have no reason to let Sang see Sang see: . Hearing what Zuo Yi said, she knew that what he thought was not the same as hers. When she was talking about her feelings with him, he was probably thinking about how to make the most of her. Dog zombie, you have no heart! (end of this chapter) Chapter 290 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (41) Chapter 290 I am a handsome guy in the last days (41) Sang Jian suddenly seemed to think of something, a smirk flashed in his eyes, he approached Zuo Yis ear, and asked in a low voice. Then if I need it, will Brother Yi help me? I dont mind attacking for love! ? Zuo Yi looked at him with strange eyes. Sang Jian looked at him expectantly. Zuo Yi opened her thin lips lightly, Love? Sang Jian: ? Your focus is on this? Zuo Yi raised his hand and patted Sang Jians head, Kids, work hard to live, what love are you talking about? After finishing speaking, she leaned on the sofa and said goodbye to Sang. Sang Jian: .? Good guy, should you answer and pretend not to hear? You really have a way of changing the subject! Sang Jian felt his fist harden. This world has not officially fought against him, and he still doesnt know who is the ancestor! Actually treated her like this? Alas, after all, I am courageous. Before Sang Jian had time to say anything, everyone who had been discussing the supernatural ability fell silent. They were discussing and discussing, and suddenly thought of Sang Jian and Zuo Yi. Then he looked at the two of them. Its okay if you dont look at it, but you can see such a powerful scene when you look at it. Zuo Yi leaned gracefully on the sofa, and Sang Jian leaned on Zuo Yi like a little bird. If Sang Jian is replaced by a girl, this picture may be very eye-catching. But he is now a boy. Although the two are good-looking and equally seductive, it also makes all the straight men and straight women feel a little nauseated. What are these two people doing? Come out in public? Didnt Qin Sangjian be very enthusiastic about Su Ke before, and didnt like each other with Zuo Yi? How is this going? Being discovered, Sang Jian not only didnt restrain himself, but found a comfortable position on Zuo Yis body, lay down directly, and gave everyone a fierce look. What are you looking at? Have you never seen two handsome guys cuddling each other? Everyone: . Really rarely seen it! Everyone was speechless. The atmosphere in the lobby suddenly became a little awkward. Fortunately, Alai appeared in time. She poured the spiritual spring into the mineral water, and her people were following her, carrying a box of mineral water downstairs. Dont worry about one bottle per person. After drinking, everyone will rest for a night, and tomorrow you will feel the supernatural power flowing in your body. Sang Jian also went to get two bottles, one for himself and one for Zuo Yi. Alai saw that Sang Jian had taken two bottles, and he was sure that Sang Jian didnt know that Zuo Yi was a zombie. Qin Sangjian should still love Zuo Yi deeply now, but she doesnt know if she will think about Zuo Yi everywhere after she knows Zuo Yis identity? In order not to startle the snake, Alai did not stop Sang Jian from giving Zuo Yi Na. Although she would feel that giving it to Zuo Yi is really a waste. One thing is very strange, as the author of this novel, Alai actually thinks that Qin Sangjian doesnt know Zuo Yis identity. When Sangjian passed through Qin Sangjians body, he inherited the original owners memory, The memory of the original owner clearly remembers the events before and after the zombie virus occurred in the world. Qin Sangjian confirmed that the source of the virus is Zuo Yi! And Alai didnt know about it. Perhaps this proves that this world is already different from the world written by Alai. Its just that Alai doesnt know yet. Sang Jian handed the water to Zuo Yi, and sat beside him. She unscrewed the bottle of water in her hand and was about to drink it when Zuo Yi grabbed her wrist. Just pretending is enough, why do you feel that Sang Jian is going to come for real? Is this kid really not afraid of anything wrong with drinking? Sang Jian gave Zuo Yi a reassuring look, then withdrew his wrist, and drank the bottle of water in his hand in a few sips. burp~ She burped very loudly, and she heard snickering around her. At the same time, seeing that he drank, the others drank with confidence. Alai sighed again in his heart, seeing Qin Sang here really saved her a lot of trouble! # Thanks for the reward, remember to vote and check in~ Brothers, do you want to see the update earlier in the day, or keep it like this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 291 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (42) Chapter 291 I am a handsome guy in the last days (42) Everything went smoothly according to what Alai thought in his heart. After everyone finished drinking, it was time to go upstairs to rest, and the boys naturally stayed in the lobby to sleep. The rolling shutter door had a few holes, and everyone moved to the cabinets in the lobby and blocked the door. It seems that everything is going in a good direction. But Zuo Yi didnt drink the water Sangjian brought him, he threw the water bottle aside without even looking at it. Alai didnt say anything. It would be weird if Zuo Yi drank it. Late at night, everything is silent. The bottle of water was like a sleeping pill, making everyone sleep soundly. Zuo Yi and Sang Jian squeezed together on the same sofa, each occupying a corner of the sofa, without disturbing each other. Zuo Yi always thought that Sang Jian would huddle in a corner with him when he was sleeping, to keep each other warm. I didnt expect it to be like this now. In the darkness, there seemed to be a green light in his eyes, and he was staring at Sang Jian faintly. After a while, Zuo Yi couldnt help but move towards Sang Jians corner, squeezed beside him, wanting to say something to him. This one leaned over and found that Sang Jian seemed to be sleeping more soundly than the others? Zuo Yi: . This kid has always known how to make him speechless! The next morning. Sang Jian woke up in Zuo Yis arms. When sober, people are still a little confused. Alais spiritual spring does have the ingredients of peaceful sleep. Last night she slept more deadly than usual. She didnt even know when Zuo Yi came to hug her. When she woke up, Zuo Yi also woke up. No, he didnt seem to sleep at all, and he didnt need to rest. Brother Yi, what are you? Sang Jian rubbed his eyes and asked him the purpose of hugging himself. She was so far away from him last night because she was afraid that she would fall asleep at night and get too close to him, and he would find out that she was not a real boy. Unexpectedly, he came over by himself. But judging by Zuo Yis appearance, shouldnt he have done anything to her? This made Sang Jian heave a sigh of relief. Zuo Yi slowly let go of him, and said confidently: Im just afraid that something will happen if you drink something unclean. I want to infect you as soon as possible before you have an accident. After all, it was Sang Jian who said he would follow him in the future, so naturally he would not let Sang Jian have the opportunity to run away with others. Fortunately, he stared at it all night and found nothing unusual about Sang Jian. Sang Jian didnt have any supernatural powers in his body. Unlike other people, because of the abnormality in their bodies, in the middle of the night, there were unpleasant voices from those peoples mouths. The entire lobby is full of fluctuations of abilities. But Sang Jian didnt seem to be affected at all, which meant that Alais medicine didnt work for him. Hearing Zuo Yis answer, Sang Jian smiled at him, Brother Yi, you are so kind, did you guard me all night? You are so caring, if only you were a girl, I will definitely marry you! Speaking of the latter, Sang Jian was rather regretful. Zuo Yi: ? Did this kid hear that he said that he was looking to see if he had any accidents, and if there were any, he would be infected immediately? What kept him all night, dont get me wrong, okay? Thinking so in his heart, Zuo Yi said with a blank face: Thats really a pity. A half-hearted stinky boy who talks nonsense all day long. Sang Jian leaned closer to Zuo Yi, with a slightly teasing tone, You feel sorry too? Then I can do it for love Before he finished speaking, Alais voice suddenly came from upstairs, Everyone wake up, we have to leave here quickly. Sang see: . Its unlucky, she hasnt finished speaking yet. But I believe Zuo Yi already understood what she meant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (43) Chapter 292 I am a handsome guy in the last days (43) Sure enough, Zuo Yi glared at Sang Jian, then returned to the other side of the sofa, keeping a distance from Sang Jian. He wants to say that he is attacking for love? No matter how you look at it, Sang Jian looks more like Shou, right? To marry, he also brought Sang Jian home! No! Why would he want such a thing? Sang Jian smiled at the corner of his mouth. Seeing Zuo Yis appearance, she felt in a good mood. Everyone slowly woke up under Alais call. Is it too early to leave now? Yeah, its just dawn outside, right? Everyone is not very energetic because they didnt sleep well in the second half of the night. I have to go. Alai said seriously: There are too many debris of zombies outside, and it is likely to attract the attention of other things at dawn. You must leave here quickly. Having said that, everyone seems to have remembered that they drank the potion for awakening abilities last night, and they should have abilities by now. With supernatural powers, they are not afraid of other things, but they have just awakened supernatural powers, and they dont have much strength. To be safe, they really need to raise them first. Zizi At this moment, there was a sound of electric current in the crowd, and then, someone shouted excitedly: I really awakened the ability, its the lightning element! While speaking just now, the man tried it, but he didnt expect that he really had supernatural powers! Seeing this, the other people also mobilized the abilities in their bodies. Various elements have various abilities, and there are all kinds of abilities that can be called up and others that cannot be called up. I have it too! Yesterdays potion is real! Alai is amazing! Everyones face is filled with joy. Suddenly, their trust in Alai increased a bit. Just like that, under the leadership of Alai, everyone gathered in the lobby. But among all of them, Su Ke was not included. Su Ke hasnt shown up since last night. The people brought by Su Ke are as disappointed in her as they trust Alai. Whats the matter with your sister Ke? Is someone going to knock on her door? Alai asked. Su Kes situation is completely different from what she wrote, and she doesnt know what happened to Su Ke now. I have knocked, but there is no response. One of the girls said. Alai was silent. She really wanted to leave Su Ke just like that and take this group of people away, but most of the people here belonged to Su Ke. If she really did this, some people would think that she was being unkind. She asked someone to break into Su Kes room to see? Stop joking, she has no choice but to take Su Ke, how could she be really worried about Su Kes safety? Just as she was thinking about whether there was any perfect solution, Sang Jian spoke slowly from the side. How about this, Sister Alai, Brother Yi and I are here waiting for Sister Ke to wake up, you take all the brothers and sisters to go first. Alai: ! This method is good! This will not only promote the relationship between Sang Jian, Su Ke and Zuo Yi, but when Sang Jian is completely puppeted later, wouldnt Sang Jian be a ready-made undercover agent? Alai couldnt hide the joy in his eyes, and she couldnt help but look at Sangjian a few more times. I knew that Qin Sangjian was so reliable, so I should have written more scenes for her! Fortunately, Qin Sangjian didnt die like in the original book, otherwise it would be hard for her to find such a **** to assist her. Alai nodded, Okay. When the time comes, you will drive away in a van. There are too many of us, so we will drive the van away. The van is faster than the van, but when my sister wakes up, you take her and catch up with us! She seems to really care about everyone. Sang Jian responded: Okay, be careful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 293 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (44) Chapter 293 I am a handsome guy in the last days (44) Only the words of Sang Jian and Zuo Yi remained, and the others didnt say anything. After all, these two people dont have a good relationship with them. Alai took everyone and drove away in a big truck. Sang Jian and Zuo Yi stood at the door to watch them leave, and Sang Jian waved to them very friendly. Wait for the car to go far away, leaving only one person, one zombie, and zombie corpses all over the ground at the door. Sang Jian looked back, and from the corner of his eye, he saw A Fei who was torn in two on the ground, and the contents of his stomach flowed all over the floor, the picture was extremely disgusting. Sang Jian moved his mouth, and suddenly asked Zuo Yi beside him, Are you hungry? Ah Feis heart is still in good shape. . A Fei is afraid that he will die with peace in his eyes. Zuo Yi grabbed his wrist and led him into the lobby, I only eat fresh. At the beginning, they wanted to lure Ah Fei to a place where no one was around, and dug out his heart and ate it. But Ah Fei was too noisy last night, so he made a direct move. Now A Fei is dead and cold all night, so he has no interest in eating. Whats more, he only eats the heart taken out of the chest cavity of a living person. Tsk. Sang Jian smacked his lips, Thats right. Next time, brother Yi and I go to the hospital to chase after the newborn baby. Its the freshest. Zuo Yi: . Is this meme endless? Before he could say anything, Sang Jian changed the subject, Ill go upstairs to see Miss Ke, something may have happened to her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been absent for so long. Su Ke is the protagonist. Even if this world is a novel, the protagonist is Su Ke, not Alai who traveled through time. So Su will not explode and die, but other accidents are not necessarily the case. Hearing this, Zuo Yi pulled Sang Jians hand even harder. Doesnt seem to want him to go upstairs. Sang Jian looked at him suspiciously, Whats wrong? Zuo Yi frowned slightly, and asked seriously: Are you really planning to go to another city with them? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Zuo Yi and said nothing. Almost forgot that his purpose was to go home, so he wanted to stay in K City. Sang Jian didnt need to answer, Zuo Yi said again: You go to other cities only for the safety of your life. Stay with me in City K, and I can keep you safe for the rest of your life. Since the ultimate goal is to survive, why cant you stay here with him? not to mention. You said you would come with me. This is what he said himself, could it be that he is lying to him? Zuo Yi spoke seriously, and Sang Jian believed his words. But she couldnt help but approached him and said, But Brother Yi, you treat me as rations, Im not safe! Zuo Yi: . He grasped Sang Jians wrist even harder, as if he wanted to crush Sang Jians wrist. Zuo Yi stared at Sang Jian expressionlessly, didnt say anything, all he wanted to express was on the hand that pinched Sang Jians wrist. There is a kind of posture that Sang Jian dares to say something he doesnt like to hear, and smash her wrist in minutes. Sang Jian sighed, raised his other hand and touched his head, Dont worry, Brother Yi, we may not be able to get out of K City. Hearing this, for some reason, Zuo Yi thought of that woman Alai. Sure enough, Sang Jian said, Alai wont let us leave City K, even if we can, he wont let us leave easily. The matter here must be resolved by Sister Ke. What we have to do is to stimulate the conflict. When Sang Jian said this, his eyes sparkled, as if he was looking forward to what would happen later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (45) Chapter 294 I am a handsome guy in the last days (45) Why did Sang Jian follow Alai so much? Based on her previous personality, she might directly attack someone she doesnt like. But this time she didnt. She just wanted to see how the heroine and the so-called mother of the heroine fight. In this version of the plot of Alai, Alai won in the end. Thats because Alai snatched away all the opportunities from Su Ke. In the end, Su Ke had nothing but passion, so he would naturally lose. Then how can she train Su Ke in this world? In the case of the same strength of both sides, who will win between the two? This is not Sang Jians whim. She really wants to know, in this small world, is the plot more important than everything else, or the protagonist is more important than everything else. If it is a plot, then according to the original plot, Alai will win. If it is the protagonist, then under the same strength, Su Ke will win. Just thinking about it makes me feel exciting. Actually, you already have the answer in your heart, right? Yiyuans voice suddenly came out. With your arrival, the plot would have collapsed a long time ago. How could it be that the plot is bigger than everything else? Sang Jian disapproved, We are supporting roles, and it doesnt affect the overall view of the world. If the plot of our supporting roles collapses, there will be other supporting roles blocking it. Theoretically speaking, the second protagonist of this version should be Alai. Arent you curious about the choice of Small World compared to a foreign protagonist compared with a local protagonist? Youre right if you want to say that. Yiyuan sighed: But since ancient times, the time traveler is the father. How can the natives compare to the outsiders with cheats? In this way, Yiyuan supports Alai. But Sang Jian vaguely heard another meaning, I suspect you are implicating me. She is also an outsider! Yuan: Get rid of doubts! As the saying goes, there are people outside people, and fathers outside parents. You are the father and father, are you happy? Sang Jian: Hehe, I am your father. Yuan: ? Why are you so impatient? Sang Jian felt that the hand on his wrist became much weaker. Obviously, Zuo Yi listened to her words. He might not understand why she did what she did, but he will support himself in doing it. Sangjian strikes while the iron is hot, and winks at him, If everything goes according to my idea, and Alai doesnt give us a chance to leave K City, I will take you back to the Wisteria Garden. If we leave City K, Ill take you back to the Wisteria Garden after everything is settled, okay? That is to say, no matter what, she will go home with him. Zuo Yi was silent, staring into Sang Jians eyes, as if confirming whether what he said was true or false. During this period, Zuo Yi had completely let go of Sang Jian. The moment he felt free, Sang Jian turned around and ran upstairs. Zuo Yi: . Running so fast, will he eat people? Oh, he does eat people. Zuo Yi pursed his lips, put his hands in his pockets, and followed Sang Jian. He doesnt know what he is worried about? Sang Jian is an individual from beginning to end. He is a zombie, still afraid that he will not succeed as a brat? If he lied to himself, he would kill him first, and it would be no big deal. Sang saw Su Kes room, without saying a word, raised her leg and kicked the door open. There was no response when someone knocked on the door of her room before, indicating that Su Ke has no ability to respond now. So the easiest way is to open the door violently. The moment the door was kicked open, there was a strong smell of blood, and the people in the room seemed to be seriously injured. This strong taste made the bloodthirsty factor in Zuo Yi boil. As soon as he followed up, he couldnt help but said, Ill wait for you downstairs. If he stays any longer, hes afraid hes going to eat people! Before leaving, he suddenly reminded, Brother Sang, dont take advantage of others, if you dare to get a little bit of her blood on you, heh. (end of this chapter) Chapter 295 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (46) Chapter 295 I am a handsome guy in the last days (46) Sang Jian heard his sneer with unknown meaning, and watched his back going downstairs. Raised his hand and touched his chin, he pondered for two seconds. Said Zuo Yi should be angry with Li, but he didnt want to admit it. Lets say hes straight, and he meddles with her without knowing her real gender. After a long time, Sang Jian sighed, Maybe this is my charm. Yuan: ? Lets show some face! Su Ke in the room was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he had been in a coma for a long time. There was still wet blood on her mouth, and she vomited all over her body and bed. It stands to reason that if she cant bear the power, she will explode. Why does she vomit blood? Sang Jian stood by the bed, poked her clean cheek with his hand, and called softly, But sister? . No one responded to himself. Sang Jian probed her breath to make sure that she was still alive, but she was still unconscious. Hesitating for a moment, she raised her hand and pressed some acupuncture points on Su Kes body a few times. Ahem!! Ugh Su Ke suddenly opened her eyes, coughed heavily, and finally spit out a mouthful of blood, and her mind gradually came to her senses. The moment she saw Sang Jian, Su Ke raised her hand and grabbed Sang Jians arm. Is it okay outside? She asked hoarsely. . Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly when he stared at Su Kes hand grabbing his wrist. My heart is half cold. Because there was a **** handprint on her white shirt sleeve. Its over, some people are going to blow their hair again! Sang Jian sorted out her mood, did she not take Su Kes hand away, The outside matter has been resolved, but sister knows what happened outside? Su Ke was gasping for breath, his face was flushed red because of discomfort or something. Even Sang Jian could feel Su Kes hand grabbing his arm through the clothes, which was abnormally hot. Su Ke paused for a long time before slowly opening his mouth, I knew it all along, I heard it. Someone knocked on the door and called me, but it was me. She swallowed her saliva, and continued: But because I absorbed the crystal nucleus, my body was fighting against the supernatural power, and I couldnt move at all. I want to go out and help first and then come back to continue, but I cant. Later, a few more people called her came outside. She thought about it terribly, but she couldnt move. Finally, she was so angry that she vomited blood and passed out. Later, it was Sang Jian who woke her up. Sang see: . Poor. If this is placed in the world of cultivating immortals, it is likely to go crazy. He looked like this, and he was still thinking about the people he brought over. Unfortunately, all her people rebelled. Thinking of this, Sang Jian suddenly lowered his eyes, and said with a little sadness: There were some disputes last night, A Fei and A Fei were unfortunately killed, and the others followed Sister Alai this morning. How come? Su Ke couldnt believe it. The hand holding Sangmis arm exerted a little force. Sang Jian cried out in pain, Sister, your hands are so hot! A smell of burnt clothes came out. Su Ke was taken aback for a moment, and quickly let go of his hand. The **** handprint on Sang Jians arm has been completely burned away, and it has become a burnt handprint. Su Ke looked at her hand in surprise, did she really awaken her power? Sang Jian clutched his arm, Congratulations sister, you have successfully awakened the ability. Su Ke: . She looked at the handprints on Sangjians arm, and her expression was a bit complicated, But I seem to be a little out of control. (end of this chapter) Chapter 296 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (47) Chapter 296 I am a handsome guy in the last days (47) Otherwise, it wouldnt be too hot for Sang Jian. She just made sure that she had no intention of using the ability. Thinking of this, Su Ke apologized, Im sorry, brother. Its okay, sister, its normal if you cant control it. Sang Jian comforted: I was interrupted at a critical moment yesterday. If I can absorb it without accident, it will be a little abnormal. Su Ke: . Yeah, after being interrupted yesterday, I couldnt calm down, otherwise I wouldnt be angry. Now that there is a problem with the ability, it is not surprising at all. Su Ke was silent for a long time, and returned the topic to what Sang Jian said before, Whats going on with A Fei and the others? Her own body is fine, but other people must be fine. Sang Jian smiled almost invisible. The native protagonist will care about people in the same world as himself, but the outsider protagonist does not have this awareness. But in this world, being so kind is not good. Sang Jian briefly told Su Ke what happened last night, true and false. False is naturally to make A Feis matter an accident. Its really because of Alais potion that everyone awakened their abilities, and then they followed Alai. Su Ke was silent again after listening. Sangjian said in a low voice: My sister wont blame me, right? If I knew that Alai was so powerful, I shouldnt have given you that fire crystal nucleus, which caused you to be injured. Just ask Alai for the potion. Su Ke: . She did find it a bit ridiculous. She almost exploded to death in order to awaken her abilities in the room. And that Alai, using some potion, made it easy for everyone to awaken their abilities. It seemed that she was desperately trying to awaken her abilities, which was extraordinarily funny. But is it weird? No wonder, because no one knows what kind of person they met last night, and what kind of ability that person has. The only blame is that she is not as powerful as Alai, so the ability is awakened, and people cant stay. Su Ke shook his head, and suddenly asked: Then why didnt you go with them? Im gone, what about my sister? Leave you alone, youre afraid youre going to die here. Sang Jians tone was sincere. . Su Ke was very moved, and his eyes were a little moist. Its fine if they leave, at least its safe to follow Alai. But brother, if you follow me, I wont let you get hurt. Dont worry. Youre sister, you will never be worse than Alai in the future! An imperceptible light flashed in the depths of Su Kes eyes. She has a feeling that Alai is the one who deliberately robbed her. Otherwise, they would at least be like Sang Jian, kicking open her door to see if she was alive or dead. But they didnt. All left, leaving Sang to see someone who cared about her. As Sang Jian said, if Sang Jian also leaves and no one wakes her up, she might really die here. And Sang Jian, a boy who looks underage, should be of no use to them, so Sang Jian was left here. Yeah, the so-called a friend in need is true. Sang Jian smiled when he heard Su Kes assurance, I have always believed in my sister. Look, the contradiction has been stimulated. And successfully made Su Ke have a heart to compare Alai. In this way, there will be good shows to watch in the future. Then sister, clean up yourself and your mood first, and then we will set off. Sang Jian looked at Su Kes state, and continued: Ill go downstairs and report to Brother Yi that hes safe. Su Ke: ? Did Zuo Yi leave too? Her tone seemed to be a little disappointed. I thought that I would bring my younger brother to depend on each other, but it turned out that there was another person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (48) Chapter 297 I am a handsome guy in the last days (48) When Sang Jian went downstairs, Zuo Yi was sitting on the sofa where he slept before. Seeing Sang Jian coming down, Zuo Yi got up to meet him. From a long distance, Zuo Yi saw the charred black handprint on Sang Jians arm. Sang Jian knew that he would definitely be murdered by Zuo Yi, but he didnt expect Zuo Yi to be so direct. As soon as he walked in front of him, Zuo Yi reached out and grabbed her arm, staring at her expressionlessly, as if asking her whats going on? Hey, isnt this Kejies awakening ability? I cant control it. Sang Jian explained casually. Fortunately, the previous **** fingerprints were burnt, otherwise Zuo Yi might be even more angry. Then why did you let her touch you, what did you want to do to her at that time? Zuo Yi asked him with squinted eyes. ? Sang Jian blinked her eyes, She is in a coma, I must take some measures to wake her up. Its okay if you dont explain this sentence, but once you explain it, Zuo Yis face turns dark and ugly. What means? Artificial respiration? Sang Jian: ? Before she could speak, Zuo Yi said again: Then she woke up and found that you were taking advantage of her and hurting you? Brother Yi, you think a little too much. What kind of imagination is this? She is innocent and handsome, would she do that kind of thing? Then tell me, why did she miss and hurt you? Zuo Yi exerted a slight force on his hand, and directly pulled Sang Jian into his arms. Following the trend, he raised Sang Jians injured arm. On the sleeve, under the scorched handprints, Sang Jians fair skin was flushed, and some dense blisters were also scalded. Even Sangjian didnt notice it himself. Zuo Yi said that Su Ke hurt her, and she realized that she seemed to be really burned? Misunderstanding, its all a misunderstanding! Sang Jian said hastily. Zuo Yi didnt care if it was a misunderstanding or not, he pulled Sang Jian into his arms, and suddenly pressed the thumb of his other hand on Sang Jians lips, and said sullenly, Did you do artificial respiration? Before he went downstairs, he specifically told this kid not to take advantage of others. He didnt listen to his own words? The two of them are very close, Zuo Yi is a head taller than Sang Jian, holding Sang Jian in this posture, only by bowing his head can he meet his gaze. The boys clear eyes and fair face made Zuo Yi find it harder to accept that Sang Jian had an affair with other people. He put the hand on Sang Jians lips and gently rubbed it. As long as Sang Jian dares to say yes, the consequences will be at your own risk! Sang Jian looked innocent, and suddenly turned his head to avoid Zuo Yis hand. The next second, her style of painting changed suddenly, she pursed her lips and leaned towards Zuo Yi, My good brother, youll know if you taste it, and see if theres someone elses taste in my mouth~ Come here, please~ Zuo Yi: ? Seeing Sang Jian pursing her mouth begging for a kiss, Zuo Yi frowned, and subconsciously moved her head to the side. Sang saw a smile in his eyes: What is my good brother hiding? Look at you, every time you control me so strictly, I think you like me. You wont come out to me, and you have to control me so strictly, why do you ? If you want to completely control me, then dont hide, okay~ Sang Jian stood on tiptoe, pouted again and approached Zuo Yi. She felt that Zuo Yi would push her away in the next moment. However, after hearing Sang Jians words, Zuo Yi was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what to think, and turned his head away. This time, I didnt meet her in hiding, but met her. Well? Seeing the pouting lips, Sang turned his head and pressed his lips together tightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (49) Chapter 298 I am a handsome guy in the last days (49) At that moment, Sang Jians eyes widened, and he tilted his head back, wanting to end the kiss. But Zuo Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the back of her head, their lips pressed even tighter. Zuo Yi could clearly feel Sang Jians scorching breath on his face, but unfortunately he didnt breathe himself, so he didnt know how Sang Jian felt. Neither of the two of them closed their eyes, they got so close, and stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Zuo Yis skin is really fair, the skin is so delicate that even the pores cant be seen. Oh, the invisible pores may also have something to do with him not being a normal person. Watching him at such a close distance, even the little mole on his left cheek seemed to become extra sexy. Zuo Yi saw his own face reflected in Sang Jians eyes, as if there was only room for him in Sang Jians eyes. This feeling is really good. Sang Jian thought that Zuo Yi pressed the back of his head, such an overbearing presidents kissing method would make him deepen the kiss. But Zuo Yi didnt want Zuo Yi to just stick lips to her lips, without making any further moves. She couldnt help moving her mouth, and asked vaguely: Brother Yi, do you know how to kiss or dont want to go one step further? Zuo Yi was taken aback, ? What is the next step? Seeing the moment of confusion flashing in his eyes, Sang Jian was sure that this is a zombie who cant kiss. But he knows artificial respiration, but he doesnt know how to kiss? Oh, Im destined to only attack. Sang Jian suddenly pushed Zuo Yi down forcefully, with a bang, Zuo Yi fell to the ground, and in the next second, Sang Jian rode on it. She lay on Zuo Yis body, stretched out her hand to pinch Zuo Yis chin, and lowered her head to deepen the kiss. Sang Jian couldnt help but licked his little canine teeth, Zuo Yi looked confused, but at this moment, subconsciously wanted to bite down. Sang Jian took it back very quickly, and said in a low voice: Dont bite me, when the infection becomes a zombie, it will become as stupid as you! You cant even kiss! Zuo Yi: . Although he felt that the words were ambiguous, he didnt dare to move any more, and let Sang Jian do whatever he wanted. Zuo Yi always thought that he would resent this feeling. He didnt know why he didnt want Sang Jian to have such intimate actions with others so much, he felt uncomfortable when he thought of that kind of thing. When Sang Jian wanted to kiss himself just now, he wanted to avoid it immediately, but when he remembered that he didnt kiss himself, he might kiss other girls. Then just kiss him! Now. Zuo Yis eyes drooped slightly, she seemed a little shy. This stinky kid can only be his! Its fine for him to satisfy his needs. After all, its normal for adolescent children. If Sang Jian knew his thoughts, he would probably complain: I dont know who needs whom! When Su Ke went downstairs, she saw Sang Jian riding on Zuo Yi, hugging him. The whole person was shocked. She froze in place, remembering something that Sang Jian had said to her before. He kept saying that it was Zuo Yi who had thoughts about him. But judging from the current situation, why does it feel like Zuo Yi is the one who suffers? Su Ke suddenly realized that every time Sang Jian said that kind of words, Zuo Yi was silent. Thinking back carefully, Zuo Yis expression of not speaking or refuting in those days seemed a little aggrieved? turn out to be So Zuo Yi was the victim! Su Ke was greatly shocked. Feeling that Sangjian had deceived her, she became angry, See you, Qin Sang! Sang Jian trembled. Su Ke said again: Let go of Zuo Yi! See how Zuo Yi has been bullied by you? Sang Jian got up from Zuo Yi scrambling. The kiss was so absorbed that she forgot that there was Su Ke upstairs. She licked her lips with a slightly innocent expression. However, Su Ke doesnt like Sang Jians trick anymore. She looked at Zuo Yi who was still lying on the ground with a complicated expression. Zuo Yi is staring at her coldly.? Is there something wrong? Zuo Yi doesnt seem to be wronged? Su Ke was stunned for a second, then Zuo Yi said coldly: I advise you to mind your own business. Su Ke: ? The clown is herself? (end of this chapter) Chapter 299 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (50) Chapter 299 I am a handsome guy in the last days (50) Tsk, why are you talking to sister Ke? Sang Jian stood beside her, kicking Zuo Yi who was still lying on the ground. Get up quickly. Zuo Yi: . Stinky boy, when you see Su Ke, you will turn your face and deny anyone! He licked the corner of his mouth a little bit, then raised his hand to grab Sang Jians hand, and stood up from the ground with his strength. After standing up, he patted the ashes on his body, pulled Sang Jians injured arm, and said to Su Ke expressionlessly: I dont care about this, and you dont need to worry about the things between us. After speaking, he dragged Sang Jian upstairs. Sang see: . She was the one who got hurt, and she was the one who cared about it, right? Su Ke: . In just a few minutes, Su Ke felt that her three views had been greatly refreshed. Before meeting Sang Jian, Zuo Yi was not like this! He is pure, but he can show his presence in front of her. After meeting Sang Jian, he didnt even want to pretend, did he? The whole thing is white and black, and you are threatening her? And what about Sang Jian? Seems to be telling lies from the beginning! She doesnt seem to have the right to be angry, because this is indeed a matter between Sang Jian and Zuo Yi. Na Sang had been teasing her before seeing her, was she trying to anger Zuo Yi on purpose? She is actually a tool person? Su Ke thought through a lot of things at once, and it was a bit hard to accept this fact! Sang Jian was dragged upstairs by Zuo Yi, stuffed into the bathroom, and asked Sang Jian to take a bath. Sang Jian thought that Zuo Yi wanted to be with him, but was thinking of some way to fool him into not being together. Zuo Yi sat down on the bed next to her, not intending to be together at all. . Too much to worry about. Sang Jian stood at the door of the bathroom, looked at Zuo Yi and said, But good brother, I dont have any clothes to change. As far as the clothes are concerned, they were found in another hotel before meeting Zuo Yi and the others. Zuo Yi froze for a moment, turned his wrist, and a new set of clothes neatly folded appeared in his hand. He stood up and sent Sang Jian over. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Is this the ability of the space system? Its the first time Ive seen it. Zuo Yi answered irrelevantly, So with me here, you dont need to awaken your abilities at all. Sang Jian took his clothes with a smile, Then what if I wake up? Zuo Yi frowned, Because of Alais water? Sang Jian leaned against the door of the bathroom, didnt speak, just smiled. The next moment, a wave of spiritual power emanated from her and hit the depths of Zuo Yis mind. Zuo Yi, who hadnt felt pain for a long time, felt a stabbing pain in his head. He frowned, staring fixedly at Sang Jian in front of him. At the same time, an inexplicable sense of familiarity rose in his heart. This feeling gave him a feeling in his heart that hadnt been beating for a long time. He couldnt help but raised his hand to cover his heart. Its not a very good feeling, it seems that there are thousands of ants crawling and eating on it, densely packed, painful and itchy. Its heartbreakingly uncomfortable. At this moment, Sang Jians voice sounded in Zuo Yis mind, Good brother, how do you feel? Zuo Yi: . Sang Jian didnt speak, the voice came from his mind. This is the ability of mental power. Zuo Yi squinted his eyes slightly, forget about the headache, but what about the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and that inexplicable sense of familiarity? He was a little confused, but under Sang Jians expectant eyes, Zuo Yi said slowly, Yes. Psychic power is very strong, but it is useless against ordinary zombies. Because they have no brains and cant feel it. Sang Jian hugged his clothes and shrugged, Its enough to deal with people. With Brother Yi here, I believe those zombies wont come near me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 300 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (51) Chapter 300 I am a handsome guy in the last days (51) This is true. Before Zuo Yi had time to speak, he felt his whole body relax, and the tingling pain in his mind disappeared. Sang Jian withdrew his mental power. She hugged her clothes and turned into the bathroom, This is my own ability, it has nothing to do with Alai. Good brother, dont tell others. After finishing speaking, he closed the bathroom door. Zuo Yi was still standing at the door, pursing her lips, covering her heart, drooping her eyes, wondering what she was thinking. The strange feeling in my heart has not disappeared. After Sang Jian entered the bathroom, the expression on his face softened a little, and he also fell into deep thought. I dont know how long it has passed, Sang Jian asked Yiyuan: Do you still remember what happened when I used my spiritual power for the first time in the last world? Without waiting for Yuan to answer, Sang Jian said again: At that time, Xiao Yin also covered his heart. She leaned her head against the wall, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, He is the only one who will have such a strong reaction to my spiritual power. After all, he and I have used spiritual power to communicate since childhood. Sang Jian rarely showed a trace of tenderness in his eyes, Under such circumstances, they can all respond to me. Do you like me that much? Right. Yiyuan couldnt help but said: If he doesnt like you, will he become like this? Sang Jian restrained his expression, Its rare for me to be sad, can you keep the mood? Yiyuan: Is that what you call being sad? You are called narcissism! Do you understand narcissism! Why Quan Gu was in the Three Thousand Small World was not because of an accident on the way to find Sang Jian! This wouldnt have happened if he hadnt gone to her! Back then, this woman who was bewitching the crowd with a few words fooled her away, and then something happened! At that time, Yiyuan wanted to come to the small world to find the accident, but after thinking about it, it was Sang Jian who caused him to have the accident, so he might as well let Sang Jian come to find him! I didnt expect this guy to have such an attitude! Sometimes I have to be angry with her, if I knew he would have come by myself! This is also why Sang Jianhui was not surprised when Yi Yuan appeared in Sang Jians consciousness as a system. And very easy to talk to him into the small world. Because Sang Jian knew from beginning to end that she was looking for Quan. The words of one yuan reminded Sang Jian of some past events. Thinking about it, I couldnt help laughing out loud, Pfft, the charm is too great, I accidentally made him addicted to me, blame me? Yuan: Oh, bah! The thing I regret the most is letting him communicate with you more! Due to Sang Jian in those years, Quan Gu gradually became more humane. He thought that Sang Jianhui was Quan Gus salvation, but he didnt expect to involve Quan Gu himself! Regret to death! Sang saw the murder and said, But he never mentioned you to me~ One yuan:. So he is a rebel! When Sang Jian came out of the shower, Zuo Yi had almost recovered. He sat on the edge of the bed, stared at Sang Jian, frowned, You are too thin. The clothes he brought to Sang Jian were his own clothes, and they were baggy on Sang Jians body, unable to hold them up at all. Sang Jian was wearing a wide short sleeve, the neckline seemed to collapse at any time to reveal his shoulders, and his trouser legs were rolled up by him, exposing his fair and slender ankles. It seems that a child has stolen an adults clothes. Sang Jian was in a good mood because he remembered some past events. She threw herself into Zuo Yis arms, hugged his neck, and said with a light smile, Good brother, you are too big. At the end, he seemed to realize something, and added: I mean clothes. . Zuo Yi took him into his arms. He understands without explaining! # Todays sixth watch, to Chapter 300, sprinkle flowers! Thank you for your rewards, eh~ Recently, I feel that there are fewer people. Has the buddies started school yet? Although, dont forget to punch in and vote! mwah! If you can communicate with us in the comment area, go to the silver circle and express it crazily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (52) Chapter 301 I am a handsome guy in the last days (52) Zuo Yi hugged Sang Jians waist with one hand, and tugged at Sang Jians neckline with the other. Suddenly, she moved her nose and asked in a low voice, Where did you get hurt? How did you get hurt? There is still some **** smell on my body. With such a light taste, it stands to reason that even if it is injured, it will heal within a few hours. But he has always had it on him, and the smell hasnt been washed away after taking a shower. . Sang Jian didnt know how to answer Zuo Yis question, so she held down the neckline and walked away from Zuo Yi. This little injury is nothing to worry about. She waved her hand, Go wash it too, we should leave later. Zuo Yi grabbed his wrist with his backhand, It will be infected. Before Zuo Yi was unwilling to mention this matter to him, but now he told him clearly. Dont want to be infected, so tell him how he got hurt. He has a way to keep Sang Jian from being infected. It wasnt caused by zombies, Brother Yi, dont worry. Sang Jian patted his shoulder with the other hand, Boy, there are always a few days every month. Zuo Yi: ? Hes a boy too, why isnt he? Before he could ask any more questions, Sang Jian had already withdrawn his hand, and straightened the wide neckline by himself. Zuo Yi pursed his lips, and finally just whispered: You can tell me if you feel uncomfortable. After finishing speaking, he got up and went into the bathroom. Sang Jian looked at his back and blinked. Arent you going to tell him your real gender? Yiyuan asked, If this goes on, he might really think hes curvy, and when he finds out that youre a girl, he wont like you. Isnt this what Sang Jian was worried about before? It was obviously a good opportunity to reveal his identity just now. Then dont let him find out, anyway, he doesnt have that kind of desire. Sang Jian got a pin from somewhere, folded the wide neckline and the clothes at the shoulders together, and fixed it with the pin. Although it looks a bit strange, it wont fall down at any time. She did not know where to take out a scald ointment, and applied it to the burnt area on her arm. If he really cant accept girls, then just dont let him find out. I think he is normal, just because I am a boy now, I like boys. She was indeed worried about what Yiyuan just said before. But since Zuo Yi didnt reject her kiss just now, she understood. Love can never be distinguished by gender. As long as he really likes her, he will like her even if she is not a human being. Yuan: . All right, blame him for talking too much. So where did you get all these things in your hand? Yiyuan asked suddenly. Sang saw that the hand applying the ointment paused, and then said: I also have spatial abilities, cant I? One yuan:. OK, why not? Now she doesnt need him at all except for the plot. You dont even need his help with such a small matter! After all, he is useless! When Sang Jian and Zuo Yi went downstairs, Su Ke was not in the lobby. The two of them left the hotel and saw Su Ke standing not far from the door, something burning in front of her. The flames were dancing in front of her eyes, and Su Ke didnt seem to feel the heat at all. Sang Jian glanced at the corpses at the door, and suddenly smiled. She touched Zuo Yi beside her with her elbow, and said in a low voice, Brother Yi, your food is gone. Among the many corpses, Ah Fei who was torn in half was gone. What Su Ke burns is, needless to say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (53) Chapter 302 I am a handsome guy in the last days (53) Before Zuo Yi could reply, Sangjian said again: Oh, brother Wang Ji only eats fresh ones. Zuo Yi: . Before it was changed, Zuo Yi would definitely choke with him. This time he just glanced at Sang Jian and didnt say anything. Sang saw that he didnt need to reply, and ran towards Su Ke after he finished speaking, Sister Ke, we are ready, when are we going to leave? Hearing Sang Jians voice, Su Ke came back to his senses. She turned her head to look at Sang Jian, only to find that Sang Jian had come to her. Lets go now. She sighed softly, turned around and got into the van next to her. As for the matter between Sang Jian and Zuo Yi, she doesnt want to worry about it anymore. Take care of it, she is the one who is redundant in the end! This kind of change is really unbearable. Su Ke got into the drivers seat, and Sang Jian pulled Zuo Yi to sit in the back. Along the way, no one spoke. The car was driving quietly. I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian said: Alai and the others seem to be going to City A, shall we go? City A is the birthplace of the virus. Three years have passed, and the people there have already established a base, and all the things used for research are the best. Three years, they have perfected everything to the best condition. So going to City A is basically the first choice for all the people who are still alive. Su Ke really wanted to go to City A at first, but after hearing what Sang Jian said, she hesitated a bit. Alai and the others have gone, we wont it be embarrassing to go again? Su Ke didnt say the latter words. Sang Jians eyes flickered slightly, But sister doesnt want to run into them? Its them who are sorry for you, not you who are sorry for them, but what is sister afraid of? Su Ke: . Im sorry but I dare not say it. Everyone is just pursuing the safety of life. It was safe to follow Alai, so they all went with Alai. She didnt think there was anything wrong, although Alais suspicion of robbery made her feel a little uncomfortable. But it was other peoples choice to go with Alai. Is that so? Sang Jian leaned on the seat, curled her lips, Before, my sister said that she would not be worse than Alai in the future, so I thought that my sister would not take her seriously. Su Ke was stunned for a moment, and explained: I dont want to run into them because Im afraid of Alai! She just didnt want to make things so difficult. Oh. Sang Jian responded. Su Ke: . She glanced at Sang Jian through the rearview mirror, and the expression on Sang Jians face seemed a little disappointed. I still want the group of people who abandoned us to see how good we would have been without them! It seems that this is impossible. Sang Jians tone was somewhat regretful. Su Ke: . She was silent for a few seconds, stepped up the accelerator, and said, Lets go to City A! Yeah, why should they go to another city to avoid embarrassment? It is Alai and the others who should be embarrassed. The three of them should let others see how good they are! Sang saw an imperceptible smile flash in his eyes. The indigenous protagonist needs to grow up, but the foreign protagonist cant steal all his luck. Otherwise, whats the use of following the protagonist? Neither she nor Zuo Yi can enjoy good luck! Zuo Yi leaned close to Sang Jians ear, and gave a low laugh, Little rascal. If he still cant see Sang Jians intentions, whats the difference between him and those mindless zombies? Although I dont know why Sang Jian wants to see Su Ke and Alai fight so much, as long as it makes him happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 303 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (54) Chapter 303 I am a handsome guy in the last days (54) Leaving City K, there is a road that must be passed. It is a bridge more than 2,000 meters long, and the river and sea are connected under the bridge. The water has risen a lot recently, and there are still a few broken boats floating on the water, and there is no one in the boat. After crossing this bridge, it is basically considered to have left the city of K. By the time Su Ke brought Sang Jian and Zuo Yi to the bridge, it was already three days later. This is still coming here day and night. But there will always be some troubles on the road, such as being hungry. All the supplies found in the supermarket were on the truck. Alai drove the truck away, leaving them none of the supplies! So much so that I had to find something to eat on the way. In addition to fueling the car, some messy things added up, and it took three days to get to the bridge. But the only thing Su Ke was lucky about along the way was that he didnt encounter many zombies. She just mutated when she met her, and she happened to practice her newly awakened ability. It is not just Su Ke and the others on the bridge. People who rushed over from other places in K City also slowly gathered on the bridge. But no one stopped for anyone, everyone has a car, not to mention that they dont know the details of strangers, so they dont feel at ease to stop and communicate. They all rush up the bridge in one go. As long as you go out of City K and go to the boundaries of other cities, you will always meet the rescue team of that city, and the rescue team will pick them up! The bridge of more than 2,000 meters cannot be reached in a short time. But on the bridge, everyone relaxed a lot. The only nervous person is probably Zuo Yi. He is sitting in the back seat with Sang Jian at the moment, holding Sang Jians hand tightly. He has only returned to this city not long ago, and now he is leaving again. I still feel a bit reluctant to leave in my heart, and He tilted his head to look at Sang Jian beside him. This kid is used to seeing the colorful world outside, is he still willing to accompany him back as a zombie? Seemingly understanding what Zuo Yi meant, Sang Jian patted the back of his hand lightly, and said in a low voice, Trust me. There is not too much language, only a short three words. Zuo Yi lowered his eyes, stretched out his hands and hugged Sang Jians waist, buried his head in his neck, and replied muffledly, Yes. Besides trusting him, is there any other way? Sangjians smell of blood disappeared yesterday. Smelling the faint fragrance of Sang Jians body, Zuo Yi was a little obsessed. I really want to Take a bite. Thinking so, Zuo Yi did the same. He quietly opened his mouth and bit Sang Jians neck. But in the next second, Sang Jian stretched out his hand and pushed him away. Good brother, you have to control yourself! Zuo Yi has been eating bread with her and Su Ke for the past few days, Sang Jian thought Zuo Yi couldnt help but want to eat people. Being pushed by Sang Jian, Zuo Yi licked the corner of his mouth, he sat up straight, hugged Sang Jian into his arms, and let him lean on his shoulder. That way you wont want to bite him. Su Ke witnessed everything in the rearview mirror. I feel more and more that she is a clown from the beginning to the end! At first I thought Zuo Yi was bullying Sang Jian, but what happened? Everything is a lie by Sang Jian! It was clearly Sang Jian who bullied Zuo Yi! She wanted to defend Zuo Yi, but what happened? Zuo Yi himself enjoys it, and cant extricate himself! Whoever goes to help him, he still gets angry! These two people look more pure than the other, but in fact, none of them are pure in their hearts! The most innocent is herself! Excessive! squeak Su Ke has been peeking at Sang Jian and Zuo Yi through the rearview mirror. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she almost hit a car in front of her. She stepped on the brakes quickly, and the car and the ground made harsh sounds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (55) Chapter 304 I am a handsome guy in the last days (55) Suddenly stopping the car, Sang Jian and Zuo Yi in the back seat were not in the mood for flirting. The two sat up straight, turned their heads and looked out the window. Su Ke leaned on the steering wheel with some fear, staring at the car that almost hit him in front of him. Whats the matter? Whats the good parking for? She complained. Sang Jian replied aloud: It seems that there is a traffic jam. Not only the car that Su Ke almost hit just now stopped, but there were more than a dozen cars parked in front of him. Su Ke said angrily: What kind of traffic is blocked? How can a dozen vehicles be blocked on such a big bridge? As she spoke, she opened the car door and walked down. Sang Jian also planned to go down to see the situation. Zuo Yi suddenly pressed his hand and reminded in a low voice: There are zombies in the cars in front, high-ranking ones. Probably pretending to be a human being, and mixed into the human team. There are high-level zombies in K city so soon? Sang Jian was slightly surprised. No one has awakened their abilities, but there are quite a few high-level zombies. The silence of Zuo Yifan. Seeing that Sang Jian was about to get out of the car, he said in a low voice, When I came back, I brought back some high-level zombies. Otherwise, why would the zombie virus in City K spread so quickly? It all depends on these high-level ones. Sang Jian: She turned her head and stared at Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi avoids Sang Jians gaze, and doesnt meet his gaze. The disaster in City K was brought about by him Will Sang see Sang Jian raised his hand and squeezed Zuo Yis chin, forcing him to turn his head to look at himself. Since you brought them back, they are under your control, right? Zuo Yi froze for a moment, faced Sang Jian, blinked, and nodded again. If there is no accident, it should be returned to me. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, No accidents? Zuo Yi recalled what happened in the hotel before, Do you still remember the zombies that Alai and the others dealt with in the hotel? I dont care about those. I suspect that there is another infectious body in K City. If they dont have a secondary infection, then they still listen to me. So thats what youre worried about. Sang Jian understood why Zuo Yi often mentioned the infection to her after that day. He was probably afraid that she would be infected with what he called another infectious agent. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, You can rest assured when you say that, you are the only infected body in K City. Those uncontrolled zombies last time were recruited by Alai to act, so naturally they wont listen to you . Zuo Yi: ? Alai has been acting? Is it that powerful? Can she control zombies? ! Seeing his somewhat confused expression, Sang Jian let go of his chin, raised his hand and stroked his head, Get out of the car first and see whats going on outside. After finishing speaking, he opened the car door and walked out. Zuo Yi didnt say anything more, and got out of the car with him. Su Ke has already squeezed to the front, and I dont know whats going on yet. More than a dozen cars stopped in front, and most of the people in the car got off, and they all gathered in front to watch the show. Sang Jian vaguely heard someone yelling in front of him. Damn it, who is so wicked? The real **** is devoid of conscience! Fuck me! With this ability, wouldnt it be good to use it against zombies? Use it against your own people? If I let Lao Tzu know who the **** blew up the bridge, I will definitely go back and dig up the graves of his ancestors for eighteen generations! A few beautiful quintessence of the country made everyone watching the show realize a major event. Bridge, broken. # Thank you for your rewards~ Remember to vote and check in, okay~ Do you have a monthly pass? Set a small goal, break 50 plus more! (end of this chapter) Chapter 305 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (56) Chapter 305 I am a handsome guy in the last days (56) The cars and people on the bridge obscured the situation ahead. Sang Jian looked on tiptoe, except for the back of the persons head, he couldnt see anything else. Tsk, its so miserable. She didnt know whether she was lamenting that she couldnt see anything, or lamenting the current situation. Seeing his expression, Zuo Yi suddenly remembered what Sang Jian had said to him before. You said that Alai would not let us leave City K smoothly. Could it be she who did it? Hearing Zuo Yis voice, Sang Jians eyes lit up, and instead of answering his words immediately, she walked behind him, jumped up, and landed on his back. Zuo Yi: . He quickly reached out to support Sang Jians thigh, and carried him on his back. Sang Jian pressed his hands on his shoulders, straightened his body behind his back, and looked forward. Finally, I can see the current situation. She stretched out her hand and patted Zuo Yis head, Good brother, come forward. Zuo Yi: . I dont know why this little villain likes to watch the excitement so much? Although he couldnt understand, he still supported Sang Jian on his back, and walked towards the back of the crowd with him on his back. As soon as he passed by, a passerby beside him suddenly trembled and turned his head to glance at Zuo Yi. A bit of shock flashed in his eyes, then he took a few steps back to make room for Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi was not polite, and directly carried Sang Jian to the place where the man was standing before. The two of them didnt exchange a word, everything seemed so natural. Sang Jian couldnt help but look back at the passer-by, and then put his gaze in front of the crowd. The bridge is only about two-thirds of the way across, but the other third has completely broken and sank into the river below. If its just a little broken, they can still find a way to get over it, but with so many broken, even if they find a bridge repairer, it will take at least a few months to repair it. Its really **** ruined! Someone scolded: The front is continuous, but the rear part is broken, let us drive so long on the bridge for nothing! This bridge is very long, and it is impossible to find that it is broken without driving over. If the bridge breaks in front, they can still find another way, go to the boat or something. Now that I have been driving for so long, I found that it was broken and I had to go back the same way! Im really convinced, I have the ability to blow up bridges, why dont I have the ability to blow up corpses? As soon as he said this, before the others had time to echo, he heard a man say: How do you know they are incapable of blowing up corpses? The mans eyes were dark, and his face was not very good-looking, I saw the bridge they blew up with their own eyes yesterday! I wanted to stop it, but they are all supernatural beings, so they cant stop it at all! Everyone: ? A team with supernatural powers? Sang Jian smiled confusedly behind Zuo Yi, Listen, they have answered your question. As long as Su Ke is here, Alai will not let Su Ke easily follow the old path of cheating in the original book. Zuo Yi remained silent. He couldnt figure it out, what was Alais purpose for doing this? Isnt she human? Why do you still do things that hurt humans in this situation? Although he doesnt understand anything, Sang Jian seems to know a lot. Thats why he deliberately provoked the conflict between Su Ke and Alai, and asked Su Ke to deal with Alai? That seems to be the case. Its all supernatural beings. They ran away by themselves, leaving us who are not supernatural beings waiting to die in K City? Are they still human? A woman in a certain team in front couldnt help crying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 306 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (57) Chapter 306 I am a handsome guy in the last days (57) In this place where there are basically men, a delicate female voice suddenly came out, causing everyone to look at her curiously. In an instant, there were all kinds of eyes looking at her. The woman seemed to feel something, and she retracted into the arms of the man beside her with some fear. Even Su Ke, who was crowded in front to watch the play, retreated subconsciously. Su Ke wanted to go back to the car, but found Zuo Yi standing beside Sang Jian watching the play, so she walked towards them. See what? Before I couldnt squeeze in, and because I wasnt as tall as a man, and I had to guard against salty hands, Su Ke didnt dare to squeeze in. She saw nothing. Hearing her voice, Sang Jian looked down at her, and said softly: The bridge in front is all broken, its impossible to cross. Su Ke: . Sang Jian sighed regretfully, Its really annoying, Ive been locked up in K City, all the good ideas I had before have all come to naught. Su Ke: . Theyre all talking about a small team of supernatural beings, isnt it Alai and the others? Zuo Yi followed suit, echoing Sang Jians thoughts. Sang Jian couldnt help touching Zuo Yis ear. This kid is very good! Actually acted with her! Sang Jian glanced at Su Ke, and said calmly: It must be, who else can turn everyone into supernatural beings except them? Zuo Yi: She didnt want to let us leave, she just cut off our back road. Sang Jian: Isnt it? Its too hateful! My fist is hard! But, it seems that we are going to die here, alas. Dont say such depressing words! Su Ke suddenly interrupted their singing. She is the same as Sang Jian, her fists are hardened. In this situation, instead of thinking about how to save more compatriots, they actually think about cutting off the back of everyone in K City! The man with black eyes in front spoke again at this time, They said that this is to prevent more zombies from escaping from City K. Then he stood by the broken bridge and thought for a day and a night, but he still couldnt figure it out, isnt he a human? Why dont you just blow up the bridge instead of letting him go? Its so **** hypocritical! Didnt the zombies in City K come in from other areas? Now for the sake of other areas, give up all the people who are still alive in City K. This **** is an undercover agent from other areas, right? Thats right! Dude, you saw they blew up the bridge, who did it, have you seen what it looks like? Black eyes said: Several men, and a group of women, driving a large truck. Each has special abilities, each of them! Fucking, Im so envious! Everyone: . Should I say it or not, I am really envious that all of them have awakened their abilities. Why didnt they meet this team? But now is not the time to be envious! Whats there to envy about a scumbag who blows up a bridge? Now think about how were going to get out of here! One sentence, the envious minds of everyone immediately changed again. This is the only way out of K city. It was precisely because of this road that City K was infected with the zombie virus three years later, because the bridge was closed after the incident, and not even a fly could fly in. But after three years, everyone has relaxed their vigilance. Finally let Zuo Yi and the others mix in. Now the only way they can go is by water, but looking at the broken boats floating on the water, everyone still dare not try. (end of this chapter) Chapter 307 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (58) Chapter 307 I am a handsome guy in the last days (58) Everyone was silent, thinking about what to do. Sang Jian jumped off Zuo Yis back, leaned close to Su Ke, and said in a low voice: Sister Ke, its not that we said bad things, but the current situation, its really not optimistic. Su Ke: . She pursed her lips and looked at Sang Jian with a complicated expression. The more helpless she is, the less she wants to hear despondent words and affect her mood. But this kid will make things difficult for her! The next second, I heard Sang see again: Actually, I really have an idea that can solve the current problem. Dont make trouble. Su Ke let out a foul breath. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, I didnt make trouble. But sister, have you ever thought about why we left City K and went to other areas? Without waiting for Su Ke to answer, Sang Jian said to himself: For safety? Yes, it is because of safety! There are human bases in other areas, so everyone wants to seek refuge. But was the human base established all of a sudden? Of course not, it was built bit by bit by humans themselves. Since we cant escape City K, why dont we build City Ks own human base in City K? It may take a little effort in the early stage, but once it is established, our place will only be safer than other cities, because the bridge connecting us to other cities is broken. We cant get out, and zombies cant come in so easily. Of course, the fact that Zuo Yi is an infectious agent in City K is another story. As long as she controls Zuo Yi and Zuo Yi controls other high-level zombies, there wont be any major problems in this city. . Su Ke was silent. Sang saw this idea, it was indeed not bad. Its just that she doesnt know what the people in front of her think, or whether they are all good people. Sang Jian said from the side again: Now we need someone with leadership ability to lead everyone. I think Kejie is good. But what do you think? . The only answer to Sang Jian was Su Kes long silence. Does she have leadership skills? But she couldnt even control her own people, so they all ran away with Alai. Sang Jian didnt say anything more, and gave Su Ke time to think quietly. But Sang Jian felt that Su Ke would definitely agree. After an unknown amount of time, Su Ke suddenly took a deep breath, turned around and walked towards the crowd. Everyone be quiet and listen to me! Everyone: . She seriously told everyone about Sang Jians thoughts just now. Sang Jian leaned on Zuo Yi, smiling at Su Ke in the crowd. Zuo Yis voice came from next to his ear, Why dont you carry out this plan yourself? Wouldnt it be fun to be the boss of everyone and build his own base? Giving the opportunity to Su Ke, it would be much more difficult for Su Ke. Lets not talk about what these people really think, just say that this group of mens attitude towards women will not be very good. Sang Jian raised his head and glanced at him, then smiled lightly and said, Good brother, if I become the boss, if you reveal your identity one day, I wont be able to get away as the boss! I, just be a little person by Yiges side. One day, the little person can get away at any time and leave here with you. Zuo Yi was taken aback. What does he mean by this? Even if one day he reveals his identity and is punished by everyone, will Sang Jian advance and retreat with him? Speaking of this, Sang Jian suddenly asked again, Brother Yi, what was your plan from the beginning? Could it be that you wanted to die with the world? Zuo Yi pursed her lips and remained silent. Not quite as dramatic, but about the same. He wanted to go home first, launch a wave of zombies, and destroy all human bases. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand in a panic and held Sang Jians hand tightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 308 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (59) Chapter 308 I am a handsome guy in the last days (59) Sandy shouldnt think hes bad, right? After all, he hasnt done anything yet. Suddenly holding hands, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him, beckoning him to speak. Zuo Yi was a little nervous at this moment, he swallowed without realizing it, and said expressionlessly: I dont have any plans, I just want to go home. Oh~ Sang Jians expression was a little unclear. Really! Zuo Yi stared into his eyes, as if telling Sang Jian how serious he was. But as long as he doesnt make an expression, there wont be any emotion in his zombies eyes. Dont say you cant see a guilty conscience, it even looks like a dead fish eye, without any waves. Sang Jian smiled and said: I will definitely believe what Brother Yi said! Zuo Yi breathed a sigh of relief silently. Though he doesnt have to breathe at all. But Brother Yi, if you fall, will your subordinates agree? Sang Jian hinted that he looked at someone behind him. Zuo Yi glanced back. The man immediately averted his eyes, pretending not to know what happened. is the passerby who gave way to him before. Zuo Yi showed disdain, he took Sang Jian with one hand, and put the other on his shoulder, What do they do? One day they are exposed and killed by humans, they deserve it! Sang Jian is very smart, Zuo Yi has always known it. So Sang Jian recognized the passer-by as a high-level zombie, Zuo Yi didnt find it strange. He has to dissociate quickly and show that he is different from them. Lest his familys Sangdi think of him as that kind of unscrupulous zombie! Sang Jian couldnt help teasing: Brother Yi is so cruel, at least you brought it back. Nonsense! Zuo Yi looked serious, They followed me back when I came back. I didnt ask them to follow me. He exudes an aura that he has nothing to do with them. Sang Jian laughed a little and said, Thats not what you said in the car just now. Thats what I said! Do not admit it, even kill it! Unscrupulous zombies dont want to have anything to do with him! Sang Jian was about to say something, when a mans scream and Su Kes cold warning came from ahead. Im not the kind of woman in your car! There was still a flame burning in the palm of her hand. A man on the ground was rolling all over the floor with fire on his body. Su Ke talked for a long time just now, and many people said that what she said was feasible. Some people think that she is a woman, and it is unrealistic to come out and say such things. Some people even saw that she was good-looking, and wanted to drag her down and forbid her to speak nonsense. Of course, when he wanted to drag Su Ke, the man didnt say anything nice. This made Su Ke unable to bear the power. I dont know if its because of the awakened fire ability, but when facing other people, her temper has become a lot hotter. I just want to burn this wretched guy to death! Its a supernatural person! Everyone looked at the flame in Su Kes palm, and couldnt help but widen their eyes. Even so, what Su Ke said just now angered many women present. What do you mean not like us? Dont we have the right to live? In order to survive, they have to deal with men, is there anything wrong with making compromises? I just dont want to die. Whats more, they cant resist even if they want to! Su Ke glanced at those women, Then if you are given a chance to choose again? Do you want to come and follow me, or continue to stay with these men? (end of this chapter) Chapter 309 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (60) Chapter 309 I am a handsome guy in the last days (60) Su Ke will still follow the original plot from beginning to end to improve the status of women in this world. She didnt want the girl to live in this way if something happened. What she said just now also had the intention of provoking the shame of these women on purpose. If they choose again in this way, the chances of them choosing to go with her are higher. However, just when Su Ke felt that it was right for him to attack women first, the woman next to him who was curled up in the mans arms spoke out. Why do we want to go with you? Whats the benefit of going with you? Do you have any other abilities besides having supernatural powers? I have true love with these men in the car! Im willing to be with them, its none of your business! Sisters, dont be fooled by this woman. We didnt have any men to love before, but now we have several more. This is a good thing! We have truly changed a man every day. Some people are envious and insult them. I really dont see Over this kind of person! If you want a man to find it by himself, what are you doing insulting us? It seems that there is a serious illness! Su Ke: .? Hoo~~~ Although it was very inappropriate, Sang Jian couldnt help but whistled at the woman. The smile on her face was a little bright. I didnt expect that in this kind of world, I could see a woman who looked at things from such a strange angle. This is the legendary saying that if life violates you, enjoy it if you cant resist it? This sister can be said to have taken this sentence to the extreme. Not bad, Sang Jian appreciates it very much! Su Ke frowned and looked at Sang Jian. what happened? This silly brother didnt help her, but smiled so happily? The moment the woman saw Sang Jian, she couldnt help but her eyes lit up. Just as she was about to say something, she immediately noticed Zuo Yi beside Sang Jian. My eyes lit up just now, but now it can be said that my eyes are shining! Two handsome guys, are you interested in having a night of passion? Seeing that you two are so handsome, I dont need to charge you. Yes, this woman is with other men, and its not free. They can cover themselves and provide themselves with supplies, why did she choose to go with Su Ke? She is not a fool! Su Ke: . She felt that this woman was hopeless. Seeing the smile on Sangs face, Sang didnt let it go, and Zuo Yi beside him was already darkened. But in the next second, Sang Jian put his arms around his waist and said with a light smile, Im sorry, sister, Im gay. Zuo Yi: . Su Ke: . Everyone: . In an instant, the way everyone looked at them changed. There were mostly men at the scene, and they couldnt accept this kind of thing at all. Looking at the two hugging each other, they felt nauseated for a moment. Especially those senior zombies hidden in the crowd, when Sang Jian said this and hugged their boss, their jaws almost dropped. Their boss actually I cant use my own, so did you find a working one? Su Ke just felt ashamed. Its not that Zuo Yi and Sang Jian feel ashamed, but they feel ashamed of themselves. Thinking of her as a big beauty, surrounded by two handsome guys, she didnt get a single handsome guy! Instead, the two handsome guys came out in public. At this moment, Su Ke realized how low his charm was! Zuo Yi is different, the hand he is holding Sang Jian is trembling. She never expected that Sang Jian would say such things in public. Excitement must be excitement, more of an indescribable feeling. Sang Jian never cared about other peoples eyes, even if it would be disgusting to expose such a thing, he still said it in public. Since you dont care about other peoples eyes, do you still care that he is a zombie? The answer is no. Sangdi really liked him, so he said this in public. It can be regarded as a reassurance for him, because the consequence of doing so is that he can only be bound to him in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (61) Chapter 310 I am a handsome guy in the last days (61) When the woman heard what Sang Jian said, she had a somewhat disappointed expression on her face. Then he looked up at Zuo Yi. The little handsome guy is not normal, is the big handsome guy also not normal? Looking at it, Zuo Yi found that Zuo Yis gaze had been on Sang Jian, and the hand that was holding Sang Jian just now gradually became interlocking fingers. It clearly shows that they are going in both directions! The woman brushed her hair and sighed in disappointment, Oh, what a pity. Sang Jian leaned into Zuo Yis ear with a smile, and asked in a low voice, Brother Yi, are you happy? Zuo Yi held Sang Jians hand, put his hand on his heart, and replied in a low voice: Yes. Sang saw joy, What are you doing? You dont have a heartbeat. Zuo Yi looked at Sang Jians eyes, and seemed to be dripping with tenderness, Really? Why do I feel like Im jumping so fast? Yeah, he didnt have a heartbeat, so why did he feel like his heart was pounding like a deer? Are you sick? The two are still whispering here, feeling the tender moment. Finally, someone next to him couldnt take it any longer, and one of the men said, Wasting time watching two men here? Hurry up and get in a boat and get out of here! If there are zombies blocking us behind the bridge, we wont be able to run away! This man obviously disagrees with what Su Ke said just now. After saying these words, he took the lead back to his car and drove to leave. The man who was rolling all over the ground just now also extinguished the fire on his body and got up from the ground. He glared at Su Ke fiercely, thinking that she had supernatural powers, he didnt dare to act recklessly, so he could only go back to his car silently, waiting for his companion to get in the car and leave. Su Ke took a deep breath and stopped persuading these people. However, there were still many people on the scene looking at her eagerly, and they all agreed with Su Kes suggestion. The chances of finding a boat to capsize are too great. So it is safer to be with the supernatural being. Su Ke immediately said: Anyone who wants to go with me, please stay. We will build a human base in K city together. I will guarantee your safety until you have awakened abilities! The only requirement is to obey my arrangement ! There were more than 20 people left behind in the end! A few women wanted to stay, but other men tried to force them away. After confirming that the women really wanted to stay, Su Ke rescued them. Those men couldnt defeat Su Kes ability, so they could only curse bad luck, and then drove away. The most unexpected thing is that the wonderful woman who sees the world from another angle also stayed where she was. Su Ke saw her and couldnt help but said, Arent you unwilling to come with me? The woman turned around and threw herself into the arms of the man next to her, My Darling is still here, why should I leave? Su Ke: . I think you are the one who is seriously ill! Neuropathy! Five cars remained in the end, and more than 20 people could still sit down if squeezed together. But then there is a serious question. They want to build a base in City K, where is the problem! Wisteria Garden! Sang Jian said to Su Ke in the car. The three of them were still sitting in one car, and the other cars were going to follow Su Kes car. Hearing the address reported by Sang Jian, Su Ke was a little puzzled, Why are you over there? Sang Jian gave a reasonable explanation, Its a rich area over there. The rich are usually busy and dont go home. Relatively speaking, there are fewer zombies. The most important thing is that there is a ready-made research institute over there. I dont think its a problem to change it into a base. That research institute was also where Zuo Yis parents worked before. It is very close to the Wisteria Garden. # Breaking the defense, brothers, I thought we were all poor people. It might take until the end of the month for the monthly pass to reach 50. but! The rich woman Number One in Kindergarten Grabbing Meals will send me to heaven with a few million rewards! Thank you rich woman for seeing so much more today. In the future, the one who loves more than a thousand, the monthly ticket exceeds 50, and the reward of more than 10,000 will be added! Not to mention, I will write a few more chapters, so as not to disappoint the rich woman. Remember to punch in and vote, Jiumi! (end of this chapter) Chapter 311 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (62) Chapter 311 I am a handsome guy in the last days (62) Su Ke immediately checked the address of the Wisteria Garden on the map. There is indeed a large research institute nearby, and the wisteria garden area can be used as their resting place. Just go here. Su Ke made up his mind. She put away the map, stepped on the accelerator, and asked curiously: How do you know that kind of place so well? Because I live there. Sang Jian leaned on the seat with a somewhat happy expression on his face. I dont know if Zuo Yi will think of something after he goes back? Su Ke was taken aback for a moment. She looked at Sanjian through the rearview mirror. It is still the same as usual, nothing has changed. The only change is probably that the clothes on his body dont fit very well, and the baggy clothes make him look thinner. The clothes dont seem to belong to him. Moreover, the more it looks, the more it looks like the same style as the one on Zuo Yi. This is what she discovered in the past few days. From the day she came out of the hotel, Sang Jian was no longer that little boy in a white shirt. He started to wear a loose T-shirt like Zuo Yi. But Zuo Yi fits her well, but Sang Jian is too big. If it doesnt fit and you keep wearing it, then there is only one possibility. The clothes on him belonged to Zuo Yi! Su Ke looked complicated. She is too difficult. The group of people taken away by Alai had previously formed a gang in order to let her choose one of Sang Jian and Zuo Yi. The first team supported her being with Sang Jian, saying that sibling love is the sweetest. The first team supported her being with Zuo Yi, saying that Zuo Yi is also very good-looking, and it is not inappropriate to treat him as a younger brother. At critical moments, he can turn around and protect her as an older brother. Sangjian cant do it, because of his age, he can only be the younger brother. Then the elder brother and the younger brother are together! Her sister has become a light bulb. Now I still have to eat dog food from time to time! Su Ke feels a little worried when he sees them now. She couldnt help sighing, and suddenly realized that her thoughts were a little far away. She wants to see if Sang Jians image fits living in the Wisteria Garden! Why think so much! Recalling the first time I met Sang Jian, his clean appearance really looked like a rich young master who had never experienced anything. Su Ke stopped being suspicious and drove the car with peace of mind. Sangjian Zuo Yi beside him didnt think so. When Sang Jian said that he also lived in the Wisteria Garden, he was stunned. Really? He asked a little surprised. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Otherwise, why do you think I know about the wisteria garden? Many ordinary people dont pay attention to things in rich areas at all, because they think that kind of place has nothing to do with them. Those who have paid attention to it are nothing more than having thoughts about that area, or people who live in that kind of place themselves. . Zuo Yis eyes trembled slightly, and he hugged Sang Jian into his arms. If you say that, did they know each other before? After all, they all live in the same place, and they also know the situation of his family. Zuo Yi was suddenly annoyed when he learned that they might have known each other before. Blame him, I cant remember anything! He became a zombie back then, and when he opened his eyes, he was confused. Knowing nothing about this world, he just frantically attacks everything around him that wants to get close to him. Later he was still under control, and they piped him all over his body and soaked him in a glass jar full of medicine. During that time, he was in a daze, and he didnt know how long it took before he felt a little conscious. He knew his situation was dangerous. But his mind was blank at the time, without a trace of memory, and he had no idea what he was going to do after he escaped. Just stay in it all the time and see what the people outside want to do to him. Until one day later, he met a person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 312 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (63) Chapter 312 I am a handsome guy in the last days (63) The man rushed in covered in blood, smashed the glass fiber reinforced plastic without saying a word, and rescued him. That was the first time he had a desire for human blood. At the moment of being free, he bit the mans arm and tore the flesh off his arm. He thought he would get a crazy counterattack from humans like before. But unexpectedly, the man didnt hit him, but touched his head and told him. His name is Zuo Yi, he is from City K, after escaping, he goes home and hides, not going anywhere. Finally slipped him a key. Zuo Yi knew nothing at that time, only knew that human flesh was delicious. Later, other people in the research institute chased him, and that person pushed him and told him to leave quickly. He didnt know why at the time, so he listened to his words and turned out of the window. Before leaving, I vaguely heard the people inside say, Isnt it appropriate for the left director of City K to come to City A to play wild? Immediately afterwards, there was the mans scream. Zuo Yi was very ignorant at the time, and only half understood what he heard. In the end, he just wiped the blood on his mouth and left. At that time, he had no intention of leaving City A, because when he fled from the research institute in City A, he was very uncomfortable listening to the mans screams when he left. He had the urge to kill all the people who bullied that person. Later he actually did that. City A Research Institute was moved to flat ground by him, and none of the people inside was left alive. After taking revenge, he wandered around City A for a long time. Slowly, his mind became clearer and clearer, and he gradually approached a normal human being. It was only then that he realized that the person who saved him was his father. And he was ate a piece of his meat. Later, he obediently began to look for the way back to City K. But he cant remember the way home, so he can only wander around. Three years, his zombie virus lit up countless cities. Finally, I was almost like a normal person and learned to read a map, and only then did I return to City K completely. But he couldnt remember where his home was, so he could only mix with the locals and ask if anyone knew. Its a pity that most people dont know it, and they still call him crazy. In the end, he was basically eaten by him. For example, the day he met Sang Jian, he ate Kobayashi. After meeting Sang Jian, he really has never eaten anyone. At the beginning, although Sang Jian was regarded as a reserve ration. But seeing that Sang Jian is so cute, he couldnt say anything at all. Recalling these past events, Zuo Yi felt more and more irritable. He remembers these memories of disasters for human beings clearly. But the memory before I became a zombie, how come there is no memory at all? He couldnt even remember whether he had met Sang before, what if they were childhood sweethearts? How happy is that? Unfortunately, I cant remember anything! useless! Zuo Yis mood was a little manic, and the hand holding Sang Jian became tighter and tighter, as if he wanted to strangle Sang Jians waist. Good brother, if you have something to say, you dont have to! I cant breathe! Sang Jian cant guess Zuo Yis inner thoughts every time. But he didnt say a word, trying to strangle her, she felt it! Hearing Sang Jians voice, Zuo Yi froze. Then his arms loosened a little bit, but he still held Sang Jian and did not let go. He asked sullenly: Then have we met before? He really wanted to meet his childhood sweetheart with Sang, it was a destined match! Sounds romantic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (64) Chapter 313 I am a handsome guy in the last days (64) Sang Jian told the truth, Ive seen you, but you havent seen me. ? These words did not comfort Zuo Yi at all, but made him even more uncomfortable. Why havent I seen you? Why hasnt he seen such a cute brother? Sang Jian broke free from his arms, When you go back, you might think of something. If I tell you this now, you will only think wildly. As soon as Sang Jian broke free from Zuo Yis embrace, Zuo Yi hugged him again. Sangdis body is soft and comfortable to hold, which is completely different from his dead mans stiff body. He just likes to hug him, why? Zuo Yi asked again: Since you met me, why didnt you tell me when we first met? If he had said he knew him earlier, he wouldnt have treated him like that! Fortunately, it didnt cast any shadow on Sang Jians heart, otherwise he might regret it to death! Seeing that he couldnt do it, Sang could only let him hold her. She sighed, and said with nothing to love: At that time, who saw the outlet to ask? He was eating human hearts at the time! Zuo Yi also seemed to remember what he was doing back then. He hesitated, and muttered: But you can find a chance to tell me later Sang Jian tilted his head, Didnt I tell you now? Zuo Yi: This is different! This is what he asked. If he hadnt taken the initiative to ask, he probably wouldnt have known that Sang Jian had seen him before when he returned to the Wisteria Garden! Sang Jian: Whats different? Its not too late for you to know now. Zuo Yi: . He opened his mouth, and was about to say something, when Su Ke in front said, According to you, they all live in the Wisteria Garden? Were these two boys once the elder masters? Ah, speaking of it, I heard Zuo Yi asked other people some strange questions about K City. Then since he is from City K, why would he ask that kind of question? Su Ke felt a little strange. Sang Jian replied: You can say that. Others, it is inconvenient for Sang Jian to disclose. Su Ke didnt ask too much. Just glanced at them both through the rearview mirror. Looking at it, I saw Zuo Yi hugging Sang Jian with an aggrieved expression on his face. It seems that Sang Jian must tell him why he didnt tell him that he met him. Su Ke quickly withdrew his gaze. I didnt see it, I didnt see it! She couldnt understand at all, why are these two men more annoying than normal couples? Sang Jian ignored Zuo Yi, let him hug him if he wanted to. But he couldnt think of asking any more words from her mouth! She was also angry when talking about it. Angry for the original owner. The original owner often went to spy on him, but he never found out! Then let him think for himself. When he goes back, he will remember the past and make him feel guilty and regret it! The three of them were a little slow along the way. This time, more than 20 people were added, and the driving speed was even slower. Coupled with the fact that many people know each other well, there will always be some small frictions and some messy things along the way. Delays came and went, even if the location was in a city, it took them seven or eight days to reach the Wisteria Garden. There are many houses in the villa area of Wisteria Garden, but now all of them are empty. Many people saw this kind of big villa for the first time, and they were so excited that they were completely out of Su Kes control. They had to choose the house by themselves. Su Ke let them go, since no one lives anyway. When Zuo Yi came back here, his eyes were still a little confused, and he couldnt think of anything at all. After all, although he lived here before, he has never gone out. For him, places other than home are unfamiliar environments. (end of this chapter) Chapter 314 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (65) Chapter 314 I am a handsome guy in the last days (65) It wasnt until Sang Jian pulled him to a certain villa that he felt a little familiar, but he was still a little unsure. He stood at the door in a daze for a long time, until Sang Jian couldnt help turning around and entering the villa opposite this villa, Zuo Yi finally came to his senses. Brother Sang, wait for me! Zuo Yi didnt care if it was his house or not, and quickly chased after Sang Jian. Now he is sure that Sang Jian has really met him, otherwise how could he even know his home address? Why dont you stay with me at my house, what are you doing at someone elses house? Zuo Yi followed Sang Jian into Sang Jians house. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, but said without turning his head, Because this is my home. Zuo Yi: ? He froze in place with a shocked expression. Is this his home? They used to be neighbors? Then how could he not have seen him? Are you kidding me? As if feeling Zuo Yis shock, Sang Jian stopped, turned around and looked at Zuo Yi, Did you remember anything? Zuo Yi shook his head in a daze. Sang Jian sighed, and planned to go to his room to find the photos that the previous owner secretly took of him. Reminding him of the past may not necessarily be a good thing. Because he didnt have a good life before. But dont let him think of it, he will always have an obsession in his heart. So Sang Jian decided to help him. Although it can remind him of the bad things in the past, with her by his side, the days to come will be beautiful. Sang Jian was about to go upstairs when Su Kes voice suddenly came from the door. Sangjian brother, can you take me to see the research institute? Su Ke has a map, but she still wants to go with someone who knows the way. Yes. Sang Jian replied. Lets talk about finding photos later. Sang Jian walked towards Su Ke at the door, and patted Zuo Yi on the shoulder as he passed by Zuo Yi. Brother Yi, you should familiarize yourself with the environment first. You can go to your own home across the way to have a look. There should be a lot of your things inside. After finishing speaking, he followed Su Ke and left. This time Zuo Yi really didnt follow Sang Jian like a follower, he stood in place and looked at the surrounding environment. After Sang Jian and Su Ke left, he took out a key out of nowhere, put it in his hand and looked at it again and again. The door next door is indeed locked, and the lock on the door matches the model of the key in his hand. On the way to the research institute, Su Ke teased Sang Jian, Its rare to see you two separated! Sang Jian smiled, Isnt it? Brother Yi, hes too timid to be close to his hometown, and needs to be alone. Su Ke frowned, Why is this happening? Isnt he from City K? Sang Jian blinked, Because he left City K and hasnt been back for a long time. So thats the case. Su Ke didnt ask any more questions. I am already thinking in my heart. After the outbreak of the funeral virus, the bridge in K City was closed, and it could only go out but not in. How did Zuo Yi return to City K? Could his return be related to bringing back the zombie virus? This question, like a seed, sprouted quietly in Su Kes heart. Sang glanced at Su Ke imperceptibly. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he didnt say anything more. Silently accompanied her to see the institute. According to the plot, Zuo Yis identity will be revealed sooner or later. Rather than waiting for Alai to expose it, it is better to let Su Ke expose it. At least a person with Su Kes personality will definitely miss the old love. After all, she is a kind-hearted heroine who would drag A Feis corpse aside to be cremated, so as not to let the corpse be eaten by other zombies! (end of this chapter) Chapter 315 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (66) Chapter 315 I am a handsome guy in the last days (66) The research institute is not far from the villa area. After leaving the villa area, it is only two roads away. On the way to the research institute, I met several groups of people, who seemed to really want to build a base. They took the initiative to follow Su Ke and Sang Jian to the research institute to check. Su Ke didnt refuse either. After all, this is not a trivial matter, and she cant handle it alone. Actually, the person she trusts the most is Sangjian. But Sang Jian is too young, in the eyes of others, he has no right to speak. No one else will listen to a small child. The most important thing is that this kid has no idea of being a management team. Otherwise, she must give Sang a position with authority, so that others can see how capable this kid is! Being able to think of establishing his own base in K city, and someone who has the guts to think about such a thing, Su Ke felt that Sang Jian had courage and brains. If he wants to do something, he will succeed. Its a pity he doesnt want to do anything. Oh, its not like I dont want to do nothing. He and Zuo Yi are getting tired of each other every day. Didnt see it! She even got goosebumps just thinking about it! While thinking wildly, everyone has already arrived outside the research institute. The research institute is very large, with five floors. The building is surrounded by a large courtyard, which is overgrown with weeds and looks depressed and dilapidated. Obviously, it feels like the zombie virus happened not long ago, but I dont know why the grass in the yard has grown so tall. The window glass of each floor has also been broken, and even the door has been smashed. I dont know if there are zombies hidden in it. Su Ke has a special ability, standing in front of the crowd and leading them inside. She wanted to pull Sang Jian to her side, but the others didnt know whether it was intentional or not, they squeezed Sang Jian to the end and let him go to the back. Seeing Sang Jian walking behind alone, Su Ke frowned, wanting to say something. Sang Jian behind smiled at her, indicating that she was fine, just go in and check. Su Ke hesitated for a while, but decided to look at the situation first. Its good for him to go last, in case something happens inside, he can go last and run first. Thinking of this, Su Ke felt much more at ease, but he still couldnt help but say with a strange tone: Everyone must remember, our base is forbidden to crowd out our own people in the future, understand? Everyone: They didnt exclude anyone! It was Sang who saw that he was walking slowly! After Su Ke finished speaking, he pushed open the door of the institute. As soon as he opened it, an unpleasant smell came out from inside. Its not the smell of rotting corpses, but the smell of various potions mixed together. These smells came together, as if a chemical reaction had already occurred. Just smelling it, everyone felt dizzy and nauseous. What have you been researching here before? This is still so smelly on the first floor! What about those upstairs? The first floor is usually some simple departments, as well as a place to pile up materials and interns, and there will be no major research. Just like this, people cant breathe. Those upstairs who are doing major research can still smell it? Im afraid it has become a poisonous gas! A person in the crowd covered his nose and said, After hearing about the outbreak of zombie virus in other cities, someone in the research institute is researching the medicine to make the virus disappear. No one has disturbed me for the past few years, and I have been studying with peace of mind. I dont know what the research has become? But I guess it didnt work, otherwise City K wouldnt be like this. In those years, City K was the only safe place, and the people in the research institute naturally wanted to plan ahead. Its a pity that things were not researched, and City K fell. # This chapter is regularly updated (end of this chapter) Chapter 316 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (67) Chapter 316 I am a handsome guy in the last days (67) The speaker obviously knows something inside. He said again: I heard that in order to study this thing, they even specially built a radio station. This radio station is linked to the networks of several other cities. As long as people in other cities use the Internet to speak and send messages, they can all receive them. So they used this method to contact the internal personnel of other bases to discuss how to use the agent to eliminate the zombie virus. Someone was puzzled: But in this case, where is the Internet? In the beginning, there really wasnt one. Didnt this mean that bases in various cities were established later. In order to communicate with all parties, did you try your best to repair the network? Ah, now that other places are getting better and better, City K has to start from scratch. Everyone was silent, and couldnt help but sigh inwardly. The only way out now, the bridge has been bombed, they can only come back and build the base from scratch. Who doesnt want to go to other cities to enjoy off-the-shelf? Isnt there no way! I dont know what happened to the group of people who planned to cross the river by boat before. Did the boat capsize? Zizi Just as everyone was feeling emotional, a sound of electricity came from behind them. Everyone looks towards the source of the sound Sang Jian was holding two broken wires in his hand, trying to connect them. At the moment of connection, there will be a sound of electric current, and you can know that there is electricity by the sound. Sang saw this move, and the others couldnt help but say: What kind of video games are children playing with? Hurry up and let go! Right now, Sang Jian is alone. He looks young, and everyone thinks he is a child. Completely forgot about Sang Jian announcing his coming out in front of them not long ago. Sang Jian did not refuse their reminders. She dropped the wire in her hand, stood up, and said to the person who yelled the loudest: Then you come. She stepped aside to make room for the man. The man said with a dark face: What are you doing? The boy who covered his nose and knew something inside said, There is still electricity, which means that we should be able to repair this radio station, and maybe we can contact people in other regions! After finishing speaking, he walked to Sang Jians position and squatted down, and picked up the two wires. He pulled the wires, one of which was connected to the research institute, and the other was pulled halfway, and the other half was buried in the soil and could not be pulled out. He imitated what Sang Jian had done before, gently touching the places where the two wires were broken. The sound of electric current sizzles. As long as there is a tool to connect the two wires, there will be no problem. After confirming that there is electricity available here, the boy intends to let go. But at this moment, the broadcast speakers in the entire research institute rang. Zizi-Hello-Zi-A city Zi-rescue-? Everyone was stunned when they heard this voice. The boy holding the wire didnt dare to move any more, and kept the original state to ensure the circuit flow, and he could listen to this persons words completely. The person on the radio seems to be contacting the rescue team in City A. There is a high-ranking-Zi-Zi-mingled with the crowd-Zi-all died! Beep-Help! City K Zi-ah!! The voice came intermittently until there was a scream, and the connection was completely broken. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, no one spoke, and they didnt know what to say. Beside him, Sang Jian put his hands in his pockets, his face was calm, Its the group of people who escaped from City K by boat a few days ago. From the very beginning, Zuo Yi told her that there were high-level zombies in the crowd. Those high-level zombies saw Zuo Yi, so naturally they would not stay here to share food with Zuo Yi. So they all went away with the group of people on the boat. And the end of that group of people is just like what was broadcast on the radio just now. # Brothers, dont think that if there are few updates at night, you wont vote! Thats because there are a lot more in the early morning! There is one more thing that needs to be reminded everyone, this is fiction, not reality, not reality, not reality. So dont be serious, dont be serious, dont be serious! Its like its normal for me to write that the heroine has three legs in the novel, but someone insists on telling me that this is not normal in reality. Can I not know that reality is not normal? ? ? I accept normal comments, and I dont accept picking words to be serious. I can write many things in the novel like this, which shows that the world in the novel is allowed. Reading novels is just for fun, if you want to be serious, I recommend watching documentaries, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 317 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (68) Chapter 317 I am a handsome guy in the last days (68) . Everyone remained silent. I feel a little lucky in my heart, but fortunately I didnt go with them at that time, otherwise my life would be in danger now. But at the same time, they looked at each other and the people around them. Since there are high-level zombies mixed in that group of people, will there be some among them? Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, very vigilant. However, the next second, with a bang, a man flew out of a window on the second floor. The man fell from the second floor and landed not far from everyone. So the man took a few steps back in fright and hid behind Su Ke. Only Sang Jian stood aside, blinking at the man who fell out. The man groaned in pain on the ground, curled up into a ball, and stretched out his hand towards this side with difficulty, Help me. There are zombies! Hearing that there are zombies, several people already want to run back. The other part of the people looked up to the second floor. There was indeed a zombie standing at the window where the man fell. Everyone was shocked. Although they were afraid, several people stepped forward cautiously, preparing to carry the injured man away together. This man is in the research institute, so he must be an insider of the research institute. Maybe he will be of great use after being rescued! When they were about to get close to the man, Sang Jian suddenly said, What are you doing? The people who were already very vigilant heard the voice, froze in place, and said innocently: Help me! Tsk. Sang Jian said helplessly with a blank expression on his face, Fool, how can zombies throw people out when they catch them? If you dont bite him on the spot, its his fate. How could you throw away the food you got? Everyone: ? Why are you still standing there? Run! Sang Jian looked very melancholy. How stupid are these people, can they really build a base together? Someone was puzzled, What if he jumped by himself. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He wanted to say what if this person jumped off by himself? As a result, before the words were finished, the man on the ground jumped up and rushed towards them. The man was so frightened that he cried for his father and mother, and ran away. High-level zombie: . It seems that you are in a hurry to be exposed? Everyone has already found excuses for him, is it too late for him to say that he jumped off by himself? Obviously it was too late. He was about to grab the person closest to him, and the moment he stretched out his hand, a ball of fire hit his hand. The fire hit his hand, and he didnt feel it, but it still made him stunned. It was at this moment that the other peoples strong will to survive allowed them to quickly escape from the high-level zombies. Run! Su Ke covered everyones retreat. In fact, Su Ke was also panicking at this time. This was the first time she encountered a high-level zombie since she awakened her power. Some of the ones she met before were not conscious, and those were a bit difficult for her to deal with. Now this high-level zombie, she may not be an opponent at all! Everyone really ran away without looking back. The high-ranking zombie patted the dirt on his body, and said with a sneer: The little brother just said it was right, the zombie has no possibility of throwing away the food it got. There has been no living person in the research institute for a long time, do you think you can escape? After finishing speaking, he winked at the zombies on the second floor. The zombie immediately jumped down from the second floor and went after the fleeing group. Su Ke wanted to stop him, but the high-ranking zombie in front of him ignited raging flames, and said disdainfully: That little flame dares to show off in front of me, its not embarrassing! Ill teach you what is fire power, and the price is to make my dinner! (end of this chapter) Chapter 318 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (69) Chapter 318 I am a handsome guy in the last days (69) A scorching breath hits. Although Su Ke herself has a fire ability, she still feels the heat under the flames of this high-level zombie. She couldnt help but took a few steps back, then raised her hand to resist. There is already a fight over there. Sang Jian was squatting in the weeds in the yard of the research institute at this time, quietly watching this scene. He even grabbed a piece of dogtail grass and put it in his mouth. This high-level zombie is actually a fire element, so Su Ke can practice his skills. Since she awakened her abilities, she hasnt practiced much, and zombies who are usually sane wont come here at all. Today is just a chance! As for the fleeing group, they are being chased by a mindless zombie, so Sang Jian has no interest in bothering them. In this era, if you cant even defeat that kind of zombie, you deserve to die, There are so many of them, its no problem to join forces to kill a classless zombie. It depends on whether they will cooperate. Sang Jian is not worried at all. Anyway, either cooperate to kill the zombies together, or be killed by the zombies. There are only these two options. No one will protect them all the time. She crouched in the weeds and hid in peace of mind, watching Su Ke fight this high-level zombie. The flames ignited all around, and they were not affected at all. Su Ke was beaten back and forth by the high-level zombies, so he could only keep dodging his attacks to prevent him from scratching himself. Sang Jian couldnt help shaking his head, Su Ke is still weak! In the future, what should I do if I cant beat Alai! Why are you worrying about this? You take Zuo Yi out of here in advance, and find a place where no one is hiding to live. The matter between the two of them has nothing to do with you! Yiyuan couldnt help saying. Sang Jian disapproved all over her face, What nonsense are you talking about? This is my captain sister! Of course I care about her fate! Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and continued: Isnt it your fault? You told me the second version of the plot earlier, and now I should be popular with Alai! Why bother with this? But since you followed Su Ke, of course you have to follow to the end. Besides, she thinks that Su Ke is much better than Alai as the protagonist. One yuan: Its so grandiose, isnt it a big deal to watch the excitement? Su Ke is no match for high-level zombies, and soon, her physical strength cant keep up. Because of lack of physical strength, I cant use my own abilities. The more this is the case, the more effective the fire on the high-level zombie will be on her. When the flame approached again, Su Ke already felt hot. Sweat trickled down her forehead drop by drop. Everyone ran away, only she was still here. It seems that today is a sacrifice. Su Ke closed his eyes in despair. The high-level zombies grabbed Su Kes neck with their flaming hands. If his hand was strangled, Su would be scalded to death if not strangled! Although it wont be fresh after killing her, it doesnt matter, its good to eat cooked food once in a while! The high-ranking zombie thought so, the moment he was about to touch Su Ke, he felt a sharp pain in his brain! As if a hand was stirring in his head, he couldnt help hugging his head in pain, and screamed in pain. Who!! Psychic abilities! He also felt this pain when he competed with another high-level zombie for the site of the research institute. But the feeling at that time was completely different from now! Fighting with that high-level zombie of the spiritual system, he can at least fight back while feeling uncomfortable. But now, he felt so painful that the elemental nucleus in his skull was about to explode! (end of this chapter) Chapter 319 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (70) Chapter 319 I am a handsome guy in the last days (70) what! High-level zombies cant wait to cut off their heads. Su Ke, who thought she would die for sure, saw the high-level zombie rolling on the ground with her head in her arms, she was stunned for a moment. But she soon came back to her senses, and took this opportunity to run away. Dont care about why he is like this, life-saving is the most important thing! The high-level zombie saw that the duck in his beak was about to fly, so he endured severe pain and wanted to catch Su Ke. After turning into a zombie, he really didnt feel pain anymore. It was also because he hadnt experienced it for a long time, and suddenly felt it again, which made his life worse than death! His hand was halfway up, then hung down weakly, and continued to roar with his head in his arms. But the next second, the sharp pain suddenly disappeared. Sang Jian in the weeds raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and let out a foul breath. Although this body has spiritual power, it has not been cultivated since childhood. Sang Jian cant use it for too long. Too exhausting. Fortunately, Su Ke has already run away. Sure enough, things like hand practice have to be done slowly. Let Su Ke fight a high-level zombie who has been practicing for a long time, and he will definitely not be able to fight. So youre hiding here, you little bastard! Without the suppression of mental power, the high-level zombies quickly discovered where Sang Jian was hiding. He still has a dull headache at the moment, but he can already move normally. He was standing outside the weeds at this time, condescendingly staring at Sang Jian, who was squatting in the weeds with a piece of dogtail grass in his hands. You were the one who exposed my identity just now! Otherwise, he must be able to follow the group of people and return to their human residence. Those people will be his rations by then. It was because of this kid that his identity was exposed, which caused his plan to fail! When he was going to catch that fire-type woman just now, Sang Jian was also interfering with him with mental power! New and old grudges, now count them together! Your physical strength isnt good, right? The spiritual ability is strong, but it consumes a lot of energy. Im afraid you used 100% of your strength just now to cause me such pain! The consumption is huge, and the energy consumption in just a few tens of seconds Its all over. You dont have superpowers now, can you still resist me? Little bastard! The high-ranking zombie said sadly: I sucked your brain for a while, let you feel the pain I just had! Sang Jian was still squatting in the same place, she spit out the dogs tail grass in her mouth, and asked nonsense, Have you ever heard a word? Unable to answer from high-level zombies, Sang Jian said: Let the villain die because of talking too much. High-level zombie: ? Sang Jian stood up from the bushes, seeing that the zombies had no intention of attacking immediately, she couldnt help stretching her muscles. Raise your legs, lower your waist, and even do radio gymnastics. High-level zombie: ? Cant understand Sang Jians confusing behavior at all. Seems to see his doubts, Sang Jian explained: You are allowed to talk nonsense, but I am not allowed to have too much foreplay? You zombie boss said that the most delicious people are after exercise, because at that time the human heart beats very fast, which proves the vitality! Sang Jian chatted with him while doing radio gymnastics. The high-level zombies have black lines all over their heads. Seeing that Sang Jian wanted to say something, he immediately interrupted him, Then Ill come and taste how delicious people after exercise are! Also said that his villain died from talking too much? He saw that Sangjian was the one who talked a lot! And bragging with him! Is their zombie boss so easy to see? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 320 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (71) Chapter 320 I am a handsome guy in the last days (71) Im so sorry, I dont exercise to make you eat more delicious. Its simply because I havent played for a long time, so lets warm up first! After Sang Jian finished speaking, he squeezed his fists and faced the high-level zombies. However, the moment she met her, flames ignited on the high-ranking zombie. Sangjian stopped immediately, and couldnt help but swear, Damn, cannon fodder who died early is not worthy of awakening abilities! In the original world, Qin Sang died early and had no supernatural powers at all. The original author of Alai didnt show Qin Sangjian the ability. So she survived now, but she will never have supernatural powers. Body is limited, and her mental strength is also limited. It takes a long time to use it once. I used it just now, but I cant use it now. Seeing the zombie who beat her with supernatural powers at every turn, Sang Jian was really envious. But whats the use of envy? Its not hot yet, she hides around! Desperate! Sang Jian complained while avoiding the zombies. Behind her, a fiery snake turned into fire was chasing after her. The high-level zombies also appeared in front of Sang Jian at that moment. In an instant, a front and rear flanking situation was formed. Sang Jian can see that she is in conflict with the fire criminal in this world. A total of two shots were made, both of which were zombies with fire abilities. She would not find it difficult to replace it with other elements. This fire is a little closer, it is easy to lose its appearance! hiss While thinking about it, the fire snake behind her was about to wrap around one of her hind legs. The flame came into contact with the pants, emitting a burning smell. Fuck you! Sang Jian kicked when she turned around, and the fire snake was kicked away instantly by her, the flames scattered everywhere, fell to the ground, and gradually extinguished. Behind him, high-ranking zombies had rushed over. Little bastard, let me see where you are going! The flames on his body made the hot Sangjian a little restless. When he was about to pounce on Sang Jians back, Sang Jian turned around abruptly, and at some point there was an extra talisman paper in his hand. She quickly pasted the talisman on the zombies forehead. After posting, he jumped back and kept a distance from the zombies. Unfortunately, the temperature was too high, and the hem of her clothes was still burned. Sang Jian was thinking in his heart at this moment, that he couldnt go back and explain to Zuo Yi. Actually, Sang Jian wasnt sure if the talisman paper was useful to him, but he just thought that zombies are corpses, and zombies are corpses, what if? It turns out to be useful! The moment the high-level zombie was pasted with a talisman, all movements stopped and he could not move at all. you? The zombies are puzzled. How is this going? In a world where supernatural powers are respected, how can there be such crooked ways? However, this talisman wont trap him for long, because the flame on his body has not been extinguished, and the talisman will soon be ignited. There is also one yuan that is puzzling. If you cant beat me, I can definitely cheat you. You isnt it a bit too much to cheat yourself? Yiyuan looked at the talisman paper on the forehead of the zombie, and fell silent in bewilderment. With this technology, what use is there for him? Sang Jian sighed, I know a lot, so I dont need you for the time being. After finishing speaking, she suddenly threw out a treacherous breath, and a palm-length stick twirled in her hand, instantly turning into a long sword. She threw out a piece of talisman paper with her other hand and stuck it on the sword. The index finger stroked lightly on the blade, and a drop of blood fell on the talisman paper, emitting a dazzling light instantly. The next second, Sang saw the long sword in his hand pointing at the sky, and shouted in a very ambiguous manner. Rain is coming! (end of this chapter) Chapter 321 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (72) Chapter 321 I am a handsome guy in the last days (72) The embarrassment of seeing it for one yuan is about to commit cancer. Sister Sang, its an exaggeration, a little exaggeration! Do you have to add so much drama to yourself? Cant play normally? Sang Jian looked indifferently and said: Its a bit silly, but its very effective! As long as she doesnt feel embarrassed, its someone else who is embarrassed! Boom! As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden thunder on the cloudless and sunny day. Immediately afterwards, the sky became cloudy at a speed visible to the naked eye. The heavy rain poured down, extinguishing the flames on the zombies. However, it was still a bit slow, the zombie symbol on the forehead of the zombie had been burned to ashes. Fire zombies hate all kinds of things that can extinguish fire. However, high-level zombies are different. The fire of high-level zombies is almost a different fire. As long as he can control it, it will be difficult for others to extinguish it. The Zombie Talisman happened to be burned at the moment when the fire was extinguished by the rain. Little bastard, although I dont know whats going on with your abilities, you seem to underestimate me a little bit! Without the suppression of the talisman paper, the zombie wiped the rainwater off his face, roared, and the fire that had been doused on his body ignited again. The flame this time is even bigger than the previous one! Sang Jian also reached out and wiped his hair back, not letting the broken hair on his forehead block his sight. She squeezed the Sly Breath Sword in her hand, and said calmly: I know you are different from ordinary supernatural zombies. This rain is just to let me cool myself down. After finishing speaking, he slashed at him with a long sword in his hand. This rain is of no use to him, but to herself. After getting wet from the rain, her body is not so easy to catch fire. To avoid beating and beating, the clothes on my body will be burned to pieces in a while. When the time comes, I cant explain it when I go back. Alas, this is what happens to married women, always thinking about going home to have an explanation. With the blessing of rain and weapons, Sang Jian seemed less afraid of being scalded. Dazzling with the long sword in his hand, he almost fainted from looking at it. If I remember correctly, you are a modern person, right? How come these things? The talisman paper on his body, as well as Zhaoyu, and the sword in his hand is so skillful. He was sure that in their previous world, Sang Jian hadnt learned this! Most of the time she uses Sly Breath as a stick, or as an air gun. This is the first time I saw her use a sword! Whats wrong with living in modern times? You cant overwhelm yourself with so many skills! Sang Jian replied with one yuan while attacking the zombies. Yiyuan roared: But which modern world will teach you this? After the founding of the country, you are not allowed to become a master! Sang Jian was puzzled, Didnt someone teach me in my modern world? Yuan: Thats why its strange! Suddenly, Yiyuan seemed to remember something, and asked seriously: I remember you grew up in a mental hospital, right? Sang Jian: Her chopping up the zombie paused for a moment, and the zombie immediately approached Sang as if it had caught an opening. But before he could make a move, Sang Jian came back to his senses and kicked him flying, Dont ask what you shouldnt, and dont disturb my fight! One yuan: Yiyuan, a person who is not favored by authority, actually knows something about her. Quan Gu wouldnt tell him these things, he could only explain that he had investigated himself. But her background is not inconvenient for others to know. She did grow up in a psychiatric hospital, and it was because of entering there that she had this ability that did not seem to conform to the modern social outlook. Because there are too many strange people who are regarded as mentally ill! # Brothers are delayed today because they are afraid that there will be no time to write in the evening, so I updated two chapters in the early morning, plus these two chapters in the evening, it is almost done. If I have nothing to do tomorrow, I will see if I can add more Remember to vote and clock in, okay~ Thank you again for your rewards, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 322 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (73) Chapter 322 I am a handsome guy in the last days (73) The things involved here are more complicated, and I cant explain it for a while. The only thing Sang Jian knows is that the so-called modern world she lives in is not normal. Otherwise, I would not have spiritual power, nor would I meet those people in the mental hospital. Although Sang Jian didnt respond to Yi Yuan aloud, Yi Yuan could hear her inner thoughts. Yiyuan dived silently, secretly investigating what happened to the world where Sang Jian existed. As for Sang Jians current situation, he is not worried at all. A person who can basically do everything, does he need to worry? Yiyuan didnt know who gave her the confidence before, but now he understands it. The self-confidence of the strong is all given by their own strength. The rain is still falling, and Sang Jians body has already started to drip. The zombie was also stabbed by Sang Jian a few times, but unfortunately he didnt hurt his fatal point. He didnt feel it at all, but the flame on his body gradually weakened a lot. boom! Sang Jian was a little distracted because he remembered his previous life. At this moment, the zombie seized the opportunity and kicked Sang Jians hand holding the sword, kicking the sword away. The next second, he leaned forward, raised his hand to grab Sang Jians neck, and pushed Sang Jian to the ground. Smelly bastard! I admit that you have some abilities, but you are only human after all! The zombie stared at Sang Jian condescendingly, with a ferocious smile on his pale face. He pinched the hand on Sang Jians neck, and the temperature gradually rose. Ahem. The scalding heat from her neck and the hand that made her breathless made Sang Jian cough twice. I also want to eat fresh ones, but in order not to cause trouble, I have to give you a good time! The zombies hand was even stronger, and there was even a burning smell coming from Sang Jians body. .My friend, you have no chance. Sang Jians face turned pale from being pinched, but his tone remained calm. When he said this, the zombie seemed to have crushed Sang Jians neck. But as soon as the words fell, there was only a puff, and at that moment, Sang Jians hand was inserted directly into the zombies head from the temple on the side. Suddenly, the zombies eyes widened, and his hands became more forceful, as if he wanted to die with Sang Jian. Sang Jians hand rummaged inside his skull, and touched a fingernail-sized bead, and she took it out without thinking. poof The moment the hand was pulled out of the zombies head, the contents of his brain accidentally splashed Sang Jians face. Immediately afterwards, the flame was extinguished, and the zombie still kept the posture of pinching Sang Jians neck with wide eyes, and fell straight towards Sang Jian. Sang Jian raised his leg and kicked him flying. At the same time, the voice of Yiyuan sounded again in his mind, Oh, by the way, dont kill this zombie, he was a person in the research institute before he was alive. While talking, he paid attention to the situation outside. Seeing this, people are stupid. Sang Jian held a small red bead in his hand stained with blood and brains. From her own neck to her chin, a dark red blister was scalded. ah this He just left for a little while? Sang Jian sat up from the ground, raised his hand to touch his neck, and said unhappily: Bao, can you stop disturbing my mood when I fight next time? Her voice is already hoarse. One yuan: .This shows that you are not focused enough! Sang see: . She couldnt refute for a while. When I think of some things in the past, it is easy to get distracted. So much so that I made myself so embarrassed this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 323 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (74) Chapter 323 I am a handsome guy in the last days (74) Seeing that Sangjian was silent, Yiyuan felt that he was really going too far. Distracting her during a fight is indeed prone to accidents. Just as he was about to apologize, Sang Jian stood up from the ground and said in a hoarse voice, Youre right, but you wont allow it next time. One yuan:. He sighed and said softly: Well, I was wrong this time. As compensation, I will give you one. Before he finished speaking, he saw Sang Jian took out a small porcelain bottle out of nowhere and poured a few pills into his mouth. Afterwards, the burns on her body healed visibly to the naked eye. If it wasnt for the burnt parts of her clothes, she wouldnt be able to see how miserable she was just now. After taking the medicine, Sang Jian touched his smooth neck, and his voice returned to normal, Huh? What did you say you would give me just now? Yuan: I give you a thumbs up! You are awesome! Hehe, he actually thought that Sang Jian would need the medicine he gave? too naive! Woman, how many surprises do you have that I dont know? Yiyuan suddenly remembered this quote from the domineering president. Thats too much, I have a chance to let you see it. Sang Jian picked up the trick that had just fallen aside. Why didnt you show it before? The corner of Yiyuans mouth twitched violently. Sang Jian was serious: Because there is no chance. There were no fatal battles in the first few worlds, just fight casually. But because of this, Sang Jian also reflected on it. My concentration seems to be really poor? No, its still not strong enough. When someone brings up some topics that touch her heart, she can remain indifferent, then she has succeeded! Sang Jian sighed and put away the trick. After the deceitful information is collected, the Rain Calling Talisman will naturally lose its effect. But the sky did not stop raining because of this. The rain became much lighter, but it was still falling. Sang Jian used the rain to wash off the dirt on his body, and then glanced at the real corpse on the ground. You said something wrong, I am not an ordinary person, and you are not without weaknesses. She threw away the fire element crystal nucleus in her hand, and said with a blank expression: Its been said that the villain will die from talking too much. Didnt you see that I have been restraining myself? Since the first world, she has kept herself talking as little as possible. Still works! In the countless opportunities just now, he could have killed her long ago with less words. Its a pity that he wasted the opportunity to say harsh words. Sang saw the corpse that had kicked in the way, and was about to leave. As soon as he walked out of the research institute, Sang Jian saw Su Ke returning with the people who had just escaped. Brother, are you okay? Su Ke ran to Sang Mi in a panic. Sang Jian glanced at the others, none of them were in a good state. It is enough to show that they really teamed up to kill another zombie. And, they came back for her. This is something that Sang Jian did not think of. Sister, Im fine. Sang Jian sorted out her mood and showed a kind smile. Wheres that zombie? Su Ke glanced warily into the research institute. Bringing everyone back, she was still in a panic. She had just escaped from the high-level zombies, and she saw other people fighting with another zombie within a short time. She quickly joined the fight to help. After the fight, I realized that there was no Sang Jian in the crowd. Perhaps in the partnership battle just now, everyone found a trace of blood and passion with companions, and they all clamored to come back together to find Sang Jian. So Su Ke brought everyone back. Fortunately, Sang Jian is fine. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (75) Chapter 324 I am a handsome guy in the last days (75) Where did you hide? Did that zombie run away? This place is so dangerous, we want to. Su Ke was about to say that we must make good preparations and take back the research institute when we are ready. Before she finished speaking, Sang Jian threw something at her, here. Su Ke stretched out his hand to catch it with a dazed expression. As soon as he got it in his hand, Su Ke felt a powerful fire element. She opened her palm and looked at the fire crystal nucleus of a high-level zombie! you She widened her eyes in surprise, and looked at Sang Jian. Sang Jian smiled at her, Its thanks to my sister who consumed him almost, and let me catch a leak. Su Ke: . fart! When she escaped, she knew how strong that zombie was. It was the zombie that consumed her all the time, but she didnt consume that zombie at all. That is to say, Sang Jian took care of that zombie alone! Su Ke was a little surprised. At the same time, she saw Sang Jian winking at her. She froze for a moment, and looked around. Others looked at her with a feeling of inexplicable reason. It seems that there is a bit of respect. Sang Jian said this on purpose to give her a boost of prestige? Su Ke looked complicated, and said with a wry smile: Its still you. Before she finished speaking, Sang Jian interrupted her, beckoned and said, Lets go back today, Ive suffered a lot of irritation, go back and have a good rest, come back tomorrow. Its still raining, dont catch a cold gone. As soon as this was mentioned, someone in the crowd complained: I dont know what happened, but it started to rain. But my sisters ability was useless just now. Sang Jian, who was walking back, almost slipped on his feet. Oh, I forgot that Su Ke is also a fire element. No wonder Su Ke looked so miserable. It turned out that the ability was useless just now. However, even if there is no rain, she probably wont be able to use it if she wants to, right? She has consumed a lot on the side of high-level zombies. Su Ke listened to everyones words silently, without saying a word. She followed behind everyone, looking at the crystal nucleus in her hand, slightly lost in thought. Sang Jian in the front is also a little distracted. How should I go back and explain to Zuo Yi about my clothes? There are ways to heal the injuries on her own body, but she cant do anything about the injuries on the clothes! Worry about people! No matter how unwilling to face it, Sang Jian is still home. The gate of Zuos house opposite is still locked, it seems that Zuo Yi is not ready to go home yet. Sang Jian stood at the door and hesitated for a moment, then stepped into his house. As soon as he entered, Sang Jian felt his arm being grabbed by someone. Immediately afterwards, she turned around, and she was pinned against the wall by someone. How did Sangdi go for so long? Its raining and you dont know how to come back sooner? Zuo Yis deep voice sounded in front of Sang Jian. Intuition told Sang Jian that something was wrong with Zuo Yi, very wrong! She raised her eyes to glance at Zuo Yis face. Zuo Yi was very close to Sang Jian, when he looked down at her, there was a dark emotion in Gu Jing Wubos eyes. But soon, his eyes were attracted by the clothes on Sang Jian. He stretched out his hand and pulled Sang Jians scorched collar, frowned and said, Whats going on? Got into a fight? Haha~ small problem, Im not hurt! Sang saw the skin and smiled, Good brother, can you let me take a bath first? Zuo Yi frowned, and Mizhi was silent for two seconds. Afterwards, he took Sang Jians hand and walked upstairs, Yes, my good brother will wash it for you! Sang Jian: you dont have to. Zuo Yi was serious, Do you think you have the right to refuse to make yourself like this? My good brother should help my good brother to check to see if he is really not injured. (end of this chapter) Chapter 325 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (76) Chapter 325 I am a handsome guy in the last days (76) . Sang Jian vaguely felt that Zuo Yi knew something. Until he went upstairs and found that the door of his room was open, Sang Jian became more certain of this idea. Could it be that she discovered her gender? Her room is very simple. Ever since the original owner knew that there would be such a day in K City, she had already begun to abandon some habits that girls should have. So her rooms are relatively neutral, and it is a bit difficult to find out her gender. But apart from this, Sang Jian couldnt think of anything that could make Zuo Yi so excited. Thats right, all the strange behaviors of Zuo Yi now are all excitement in Sang Jians eyes. After getting along for so long, he never asked her to take a bath. Now not only proposed, but also a little impatient, as if eager to determine something. Sang Jian was pulled into the bathroom of his room by Zuo Yi. Sang Jian stood obediently under the shower, with his head down, motionless. Without further ado, Zuo Yi reached out to lift her clothes. Sang Jian still didnt respond, as if he was at the mercy of his good brother. This made Zuo Yi a little confused. He pulled Sang Jians hand at the corner of his clothes and moved it upwards. Sang Jians fat-free belly was exposed, with some dirt on it, as if it had rolled on the ground. Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling more and more that Sang Jian did something bad when he went out this time. But what was even more strange to him was, why didnt she refuse? He pressed Sang Jian against the bathroom wall, and lifted the clothes up again, which was about to go over his chest, but Sang Jian still didnt respond. Zuo Yis hands trembled a bit, but he still didnt move on. He imprisoned Sang Jian in a small space like this, looked at Sang Jians low-browed look, and asked coldly: Arent you going to explain something? Started to pretend to be cute and pitiful again, right? He obviously hasnt done anything yet! Dont do this with him! Sang Jian sniffed the water and said in a low voice: My good brother, Im so wet, Im going to catch a cold if I dont take a hot bath! Will you help me wash it? Zuo Yi: . To wash or not to wash? Why did she pretend to be so nonchalant? Zuo Yishi stared at Sang Jian, and finally turned into a stare. And Sang Jian always had an expression of being at the mercy of others and being extremely innocent. After an unknown amount of time, Zuo Yi suddenly took out a certificate from his pocket and held it in front of Sangjian. First place in K City Womens Taekwondo Competition, Qin Sang meets her classmates. Good brother, explain, explain why you are going to participate in the womens competition? Huh? While Zuo Yi was at home, he didnt really want to go back to the next door, so he went into Sangjians room. He wanted to know what she was like before, why did she say that she had never seen her even though she was a neighbor? Turns out these amazing things were found! A good brother has become a good sister. Is there anything more exciting than this? Sang see: . She thought that Zuo Yi might have found her small hood in her room, but she didnt expect that what he found was this! Suddenly wanted to slap my former self. She remembered that she said before that she had learned taekwondo, and her record was available. Now Zuo Yi has indeed found out. But its okay, because of this incident, Zuo Yi didnt pay much attention to her clothes. Theres nothing to explain, its just to protect myself. Sang Jian lowered his head, looking a little aggrieved. Zuo Yi: . She didnt refute. That is to say, she is really a girl. (end of this chapter) Chapter 326 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (77) Chapter 326 I am a handsome guy in the last days (77) Zuo Yis heart is somewhat complicated. Sang saw what he said, which made him laugh even more, Are you protecting yourself? He once again threatened to lift up Sang Jians clothes. I thought that Sang Jian would shyly slap his hand away, but I didnt want Sang Jian to still not respond. He roared a little nervously: You refuse! Hes a man! She is a girl, so she doesnt know how to reject him? He has gone too far! Sang see: . She lowered her head, Zuo Yi couldnt see her face clearly, but felt a little trembling from her body. Zuo Yi suddenly panicked. Dont you cry? When he was a boy, he felt that Sang Jian was extraordinarily delicate. Now that he finds out that she is a girl, wouldnt she become even more delicate? Thinking about it this way, Zuo Yi felt that Sang Jian might really have been yelled at by him. He put his hand on Sang Jians shoulder, just about to apologize, when he heard Sang Jians unbearable laughter came out. Puff haha~ Sang Jian raised his head with crooked eyebrows, and said brightly: My good brother, you are so cute. The expression on Zuo Yis face immediately restrained: ? She didnt cry? In the next second, Zuo Yi felt his wrist tighten, and the world spun for a while. Sang Jian and his positions changed drastically. Sang Jian stepped on the sink, blocking Zuo Yis way. The person who is now imprisoned in a small space has become Zuo Yi. In order to threat Sang Jian just now, Zuo Yis one hand has been clutching the corner of Sang Jians clothes. He didnt let go yet. Sang Jian raised his hand and touched Zuo Yis hand, teasingly said: Good brother, what are you afraid of? Get it up! Ive been waiting for a long time! . Seeing that Sang looked like a stinky hooligan, Zuo Yi immediately loosened the corners of her clothes. Even put his hands behind his back, as if he had done nothing. Hes been waiting for her to say no, and she looks expectant. Is she really pretending to be a boy to protect herself? I really didnt see it at all! Are you nervous? Sang Jian leaned forward, leaned in front of Zuo Yi, squeezed his chin with one hand, forcing him to look down at herself. Zuo Yi pursed his lips, the ferocity at the beginning disappeared without a trace as early as the moment Sang Jian slammed him against the wall. He lowered his eyes and said, At this moment, I feel that you are so strange. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, But good brother, I reminded you from the beginning, when you find a girl in the future, the girl will attack you, have you forgotten? Zuo Yi: . So what did she mean at that time? Seeing his confused expression, Sang Jian couldnt help but leaned forward and kissed his lips. Zuo Yi: . The two of them seldom kiss, because they are boys to the outside world, and they still pay great attention to their image. The only time was the day the relationship was confirmed, which was a little crazy. After that, even if they are tired of being crooked together, they will feel nothing if they touch lightly. This is the second time. But this time, Zuo Yis mood is completely different. He treated her as a boy for the first time, and he had no desire to resist, because if they were all boys, there must always be someone who took the initiative. If Sang Jian wanted to, he could also acquiesce. But now she is a girl, if he is still passive. Before Zuo Yi could think about it, Sang Jian suddenly let go of him, and said in a low voice, Good brother, are you still unfamiliar? Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes, Im no stranger. After saying that, he raised his hand to hold Sang Jians face, lowered his head and kissed it again. But in the next second, his hands were held backwards by Sang Jian, and she pressed him firmly against the wall. Zuo Yi: . This action was very shameful to him. Fortunately, soon, Sang Jian let go of his hand, kissed him, and said vaguely: My good brother really wont help me take a bath? Zuo Yi was taken aback for a moment, and the loosened hand unconsciously placed on Sang Jians waist. It still sticks in from under the clothes. The warm touch made him a little addicted. # The joy of chasing articles, I dont know what will be cut down tomorrow. Remember to punch in and vote! (end of this chapter) Chapter 327 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (78) Chapter 327 I am a handsome guy in the last days (78) Just when Zuo Yi was about to fall, Sang Jian suddenly pushed him away. Under Zuo Yis puzzled and dissatisfied gaze, Sang Jian shook his head regretfully, Oh, I forgot that my good brother doesnt have this kind of demand anymore. not me. Zuo Yi wanted to explain something, but Sang Jian directly pushed him out of the bathroom. Ill solve it myself, dont embarrass my good brother, goodbye brother. After finishing speaking, he immediately shut Zuo Yi out of the door. Zuo Yi: . I dont think you need to solve it yourself! Zuo Yi reached out to open the door. I dont know if it was because he was too nervous, but when he opened the door with too much force, the doorknob clicked and broke immediately. At the same time, the door opened. Sang Jian stood in the bathroom, looking at him with a smile. Zuo Yi felt a little awkward holding the doorknob for a while. He immediately threw the doorknob away, and threw it where Sang Jian couldnt see it. Sang Jian blinked amusedly, I can really solve the bath problem by myself. Zuo Yi: Just taking a shower? Sang Jian shrugged with an innocent face, What else? . Zuo Yi turned around and left without the slightest hesitation. He can see it, this little thing is just fooling him, watching his jokes! About ten seconds later, Zuo Yi came back. This time I have an extra set of clothes in my hand. Even if this is her home and has her clothes, she can only wear his! Zuo Yi stood at the door, and while handing Sang Jian the clothes, he stared at her clothes that were scorched in several places, and said with a blank expression: After washing, come out and explain, after you and Su Ke went out, you all dried up something. Sang Jian paused the hand holding the clothes, Brother, do we have to do this? Zuo Yi looked at her, nodded earnestly, Yeah. Sang see: . What was supposed to come will still come. Sang saw the hand holding the clothes, suddenly grabbed Zuo Yis wrist, and pulled him into the bathroom. Zuo Yi consciously raised his leg and kicked the door with the broken handle to close it. Sang Jian: Good brother, can you forget about this matter if you help me take a bath? Zuo Yi: Then I have to see if my good sister is injured. Sang Jian was very confident, Dont worry, youre in great shape, fighting for ten rounds wont be a problem! But my good brother, will your thing make me infected? . Zuo Yi gritted his teeth and said, No way! The unbearable words kept coming from the bathroom. A certain person does not have the shyness of a daughters family at all, and refreshes Zuo Yis understanding of girls. He has never seen such a proactive girl, or in other words, he has never seen a few girls at all. The only thing that frustrates him is why is she always pressing him? This is a question of dignity! Sang Jian patted Zuo Yis buttocks, Good brother, what are you thinking? .There is no Sangmei () Well, dignity is cheap. Actually, Sang Jian is not afraid of explaining something to Zuo Yi. Its just that, based on her understanding of Zuo Yi, if she said that she ran into a zombie when she went out, she even got into a fight, making herself like this. Then she will not be free in the future. Zuo Yi is already very attached to her, and if she knows about these **** things, she will probably stick to her every step of the way. Sometimes it is difficult for her to do some private affairs. She used this method to tell him not to ask too much, even though the two of them were like mirrors in their hearts, as long as they didnt expose, Zuo Yi would always give her some private space. However, all this is just what Sang Jian thinks in his heart. Actually, after the deal was concluded that day, Zuo Yi became even clingier. Even when she went to the bathroom, he had to wait outside the door. Sang Jian still calls himself a boy, but in the past when Zuo Yi didnt know his gender, he was afraid that other peoples strange eyes would make them feel uncomfortable, so they wouldnt be too close. After that day, he no longer cared about anything else, he followed Sang Jian all day long, wishing he could hang on to Sang Jian. Su Ke and the others were nearly blinded by the heat! Zuo Yi doesnt feel ashamed at all. If he is not attached to his sister Sang, who is attached to him? Who dares to cling to him and chew on him! # Dont dare to write more, just watch and cherish. (end of this chapter) Chapter 328 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (79) Chapter 328 I am a handsome guy in the last days (79) In the past few days, Su Ke took other people to sort out the affairs of the research institute. By the way, I called Sang Jian and Zuo Yi, and led a team of brave people to clean up the scattered zombies around. Since planning to set up a base, the safety of everyone must be guaranteed. It is the most basic requirement not to have a zombie around. I have to say that Su Ke made a good choice. Ask Sang Jian and Zuo Yi to take the others. What she intended was that after Sang Jian killed the high-level zombie last time, she knew that Sang Jian must be stronger than her. Its just that for some reason, she has been hiding her strength. In this case, she arranged for Sangjian to go out to clear the zombies, let others see his strength, and then they can respect him a little bit. But what she didnt expect was that with Zuo Yi who was traveling with Sang Jian, the zombies there would basically run away. Especially near the wisteria garden, because of Zuo Yi, even if the zombies smelled fresh humans in the villas, they still dare not come in. The small team led by Sang Jian followed Sang Jian and Zuo Yi every day, wandering back and forth between the wisteria garden and the research institute. By the way, watch them show their affection. Some straight men were disgusted from the beginning, and then gradually accepted the unusual orientation of these two. Why in this world, some weak girls are so miserable? It is because some men simply cannot control some of their desires and need to find a woman to vent. But what if there are no women? Finding a man is not impossible. The strange thing is that these two are still doing this when they have a woman! Then it means that these two are really abnormal, and there is no other way but to ignore them. Sang Jian and Zuo Yi took a group of light bulbs and patrolled around every day. Its actually no different from walking. Su Ke was busy. He led the people to repair the research institute, and then led people to draw a territory around the wisteria garden and the research institute, and fenced it with a grid. To enclose the entire wisteria garden and the research institute is a huge amount of work. This area is not small. Fortunately, the material is enough. In this case, all the equipment stores are basically empty, and if there is anything missing, just drive and bring it back. It took more than two months to fence the entire area. A safe base without zombies, the initial transformation is complete. Later, only Sang Jian and Zuo Yi remained in the patrol team. Others really didnt want to see Zuo Yi and Sang Jian sticking together every day, so they put in the work of strengthening the grid fence. Its okay to be a little bit hard and tired, just please dont hurt their eyes! However, they still miscalculated. After only Sang Jian and Zuo Yi remained in the patrol team, they started to wander around the fence every day, euphemistically saying: Protect your fence repairers from being harmed by the zombies outside. Everyone: . May there be no dog men in the world. In the past two months, even though Zuo Yis house is just across from where Sang Jian lived, he never went back. Sang Jian asked him why he didnt want to go back, but Zuo Yi couldnt explain why, anyway, he just stayed at her house and refused to leave. Because he didnt dare to go back, he was afraid that after he went back, he would recall some bad memories. He couldnt imagine that when he remembered the truth that he and Sang Jian were neighbors for so many years, but he had never met her once. He was afraid that after thinking about it, he would feel like a big fool. After all, Sangmei is so cute, there is no reason why he has not seen her. The only explanation is that he is sick. So he refuses to go back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 329 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (80) Chapter 329 I am a handsome guy in the last days (80) To a certain extent, Zuo Yi thought right, he really didnt see Qin Sangjian because of his illness. He didnt want to go back, and Sang Jian couldnt do anything about it. Anyway, his house is across the street, and he can go back whenever he can figure it out. The K city base is gradually being built day by day. The living people in other areas of K City went to the bridge and were about to escape from K City, only to find that the bridge was blown up. I thought with joy that I could finally escape from City K, but the road was gone. Just when all hope was lost, a small advertisement posted on the bridge attracted them. Are you still distressed by the broken bridge? Are you still anxious about not having a safe place to go? If you have troubles in this regard, then welcome to the Wisteria Base in K City! This place will give you the warmth of home, and this place will become your only harbor in the last days! Sign up now to enjoy the veteran-level treatment of the shared base! The registration address is 1-1, District 2, Wisteria Garden. Others in despair: . Those who couldnt get out of City K all went to build a base in City K. For a while, all the living people in K City knew about this base. They came to the base with the intention of taking a look. It was naturally Zuo Yi who reviewed the entry of this group of people into the base. With him in charge, no zombies dare to mix in. Those who come first will choose a villa alone, and when there are more and more people behind, they will be arranged to live in one villa. The treatment is really good. It means they have to help with the work. The sentence in the advertisement that allows you to enjoy the veteran-level treatment of the co-construction base, so this is what it means! Why was the base built? Isnt it because the veterans of the base worked day and night? They are new here, there is no reason not to help. Everything is going smoothly. Everyone feels at ease about the safety of the wisteria base, but Zuo Yi stares at these people and swallows his saliva from time to time. He really hasnt eaten a person for a long time, every one of them passed by vividly, its all fake if he didnt think about it. Whenever this happened, he would always turn around and look for Sang Jian to kiss. So that all the newcomers in the base know that there is a pair of perverts in this base. Regarding this, the elders just said earnestly, Stay away from them, so as not to cause a needle eye. The new companions are convinced. However, there are accidents. There are more and more people in the base, and there are not enough villas, so they need to be squeezed. But some people just dont have eyes, and they fell in love with the Zuo familys villa. Didnt it be chosen randomly? There is no one in this villa, why dont people live in it? A girl in bright clothes and heavy makeup in the last days stood at the door of the villa early in the morning and yelled. The young couple of the Qin family next door were slowly waking up from their sleep. Said it was woken up, but actually Sang Jian was woken up by Zuo Yi. This guy likes to lick her neck when he sleeps, and takes two sips from time to time. There is an urge to bite her neck off at any time. She knew that he was recently stimulated by fresh living people, and wanted to eat people. Sang Jian never said that he was not allowed to eat, but Zuo Yi consciously controlled himself. Only occasionally treat her as a ration, licking her neck a few times to enjoy herself. Sang Jiansheng lay on the bed with nothing to love, letting Zuo Yi get his mouth full. When Zuo Yi woke up after hearing the noise, her mouth was still biting Sang Jians neck, without any force, she bit her lips lightly. After waking up, he immediately let go of his mouth. Sang reached out and pulled the paper towel by the bed without expression, and wiped the drool on his neck skillfully, as if he was used to it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 330 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (81) Chapter 330 I am a handsome guy in the last days (81) She pulled another piece of paper to wipe Zuo Yis mouth. Zuo Yi stretched out his hand to take it, wiped the drool on his mouth without saying a word, and secretly glanced at Sang Jians face. Looking at it, she saw the large bruise on Sang Jians neck, as if a cupping pot had been pulled out of her neck. In fact, they were sucked out bit by bit by him. Zuo Yi licked the corner of his mouth, no wonder he thought it was delicious in his dream. Sangmeis neck must be the most fragrant. At the same time, he was also a little scared, but luckily it wasnt broken, otherwise he might be infected. He eats human food, and it really sucks. Here he cant eat people, he can only restrain himself. When restraining himself during the day, he would just go to Sang to see a kiss. After falling asleep at night, he has no idea what he will do. The only fortunate thing is that even when he fell asleep, he didnt really say anything to her. Sang Jian still had an expression of lovelessness. Zuo Yi stared at her for a while, and seeing that she had been silent, she didnt even want to say anything to scold him. Zuo Yis eyes flickered slightly, and he lowered his head seemingly aggrieved, and said in a low voice, Why dont we sleep in separate rooms tomorrow? Its too dangerous to go on like this. Sang Jian responded quietly: Okay! Zuo Yi: ? Sang Jian looked up at him. Zuo Yi turned his head to avoid her gaze. He turned over from the bed, put on his clothes, and walked slowly towards the balcony, changing the subject while walking, Whats the noise outside? Its so annoying! Sang Jian stared at his back, and sneered. She has learned all his green tea tricks, and even played duplicity, but it doesnt work! However, downstairs is really noisy. As I said, this villa belongs to Zuo Yi, and I will not share it with others. Su Kes voice sounded from downstairs. Zuo Yi didnt live there, I dont have a place to live, can I choose? The woman was furious. Su Ke remained expressionless, You can choose to live with other girls. Why should I live with others? I want to live alone! She has never been wronged by being crowded with others! Then you leave the base now and live alone outside. Zuo Yi stood on the balcony of Sang Jians house, put his hands on the guardrail, and replied leisurely to the woman downstairs. When everyone heard the voice, they looked up at Zuo Yi. He was wearing pajamas, as if he had just woken up, and his hair was still a bit messy. Even so, it couldnt hide his fair and handsome face. The woman downstairs was a little stunned. When she came to the base, the person who checked into the base was not Zuo Yi, so she had never met Zuo Yi. I just heard from people who came before that this guy named Zuo Yi is very handsome, its a pity that she didnt see him. So when she was choosing a house, she inquired about it, and chose this place specially, just wanting to come and see Zuo Yi. I didnt expect him to be so good-looking! Now, she has no intention of leaving. Brother Zuo Yi, dont you live next door? Since no one lives here, why dont you let me? The woman fluffed her hair coquettishly, and even winked at Zuo Yi. In this apocalyptic world where almost everyone is unkempt, she dresses up so exquisitely that she has never failed to seduce anyone! I heard that Zuo Yis status in the wisteria base is not low, and after following him, he will definitely be popular and hot. Of course, the most important thing is that he is handsome! Su Ke was silent beside him. Didnt this woman inquire about the situation in the base? How could you still make such a move? Did he not pay attention to brother Sangjian at all? (end of this chapter) Chapter 331 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (82) Chapter 331 I am a handsome guy in the last days (82) Of course she knew that there was Sang Jian beside Zuo Yi, but she didnt care. She feels that men with this orientation are abnormal because they have never experienced the beauty of women. Just straighten him up. The woman stared at Zuo Yi with bold and explicit eyes, with a hint of certainty. Zuo Yi looked at her condescendingly, feeling sick to her stomach. Originally, the desire to eat people dropped a lot at this moment. Sure enough, some peoples nausea can affect their appetite. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt his shoulders sinking, and a small hand was placed on his shoulder. Sang Jian walked out from behind him and stood beside him by the railing. Sister, you look much older than my brother Yi, you call him brother, its a bit short of his life! Sang Jian put his elbows on the railing, held his chin in both hands, and looked at the woman downstairs with a smile. The woman was stunned when she saw Sang Jian. Another fair and handsome boy? Its a pity that this age seems too young for her. When Su Ke saw Sang Jian and the large bruise on his neck, he was shocked. She couldnt help but said angrily: Zuo Yi, are you still human! . These words sound familiar. Zuo Yi lowered his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: How many times have you said this, sister? Are you sure you only scolded me? Su Ke: . Oh yes, she saw it before. It seems that Sang Jian is more powerful, and it may be that Zuo Yi is at a disadvantage. Although, you cant be restrained! Sang sees that my brother is still young!! Beast! Zuo Yi seemed to have expected that Su Ke would say such a thing, he put his arms around Sang Jians waist, and pulled her into his arms. Shes 20, an adult. Sang Jian also looked at Su Ke with some amusement, and explained: Dont worry, sister, I just look young. Brother Yi didnt commit a crime. Su Ke was full of surprise: . How did he manage to look like a minor? And in the end, the Joker is herself again? If she meddles in their affairs, she is a dog! Okay, you can solve it yourself! Su Ke turned around angrily and left. Sang Jian called out to stop her, But sister, take out the trash! Su Ke endured it, but stopped, turned around and said, You should come down and open the door! Sang Jian winked at her, and said with a smile on his face, Its right next to you, please help to bring it out, it will pollute the air a little bit here. . The idiot also knows what Sang Jians words mean. Su Ke turned her head to look at the woman who was still hanging by her side. Sang Jian was sweetly calling her elder sister one second, but was compared to trash the next second. The womans face was a little distorted, but it quickly returned to normal. Little brothers speech is ugly, has anyone taught you what is polite? Oh? Sister, have you ever learned what politeness is? When you come to someone elses place and yell and want to occupy the magpies nest, is it polite? Speaking of this, Sang Jian hugged Zuo Yis waist with his backhand, and kissed him on the cheek by the way, A man who covets others, is it polite? woman:. Are you going out by yourself, or let sister Ke throw you out? Or, do you want Brother Yi to throw you out? Zuo Yi said: I dont want to touch her, Im afraid I wont be able to eat. His tone was somewhat aggrieved. Although it is not a solution for him to want to eat people all the time, there is no need to completely let him quit, right? Completely quit human beings, he will have no excuse for wanting to kiss in the future! (end of this chapter) Chapter 332 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (83) Chapter 332 I am a handsome guy in the last days (83) Hearing Zuo Yis words, Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the back, comforting him: My good brother is not wronged, dont go, please trouble sister! Su Ke: . Isnt she wronged? No need! The woman finally understood that neither of these two men was a good thing! She gave the two of them a hard look, and cursed angrily, Damn gay! After speaking, turn around and leave without being dragged by anyone. Sang Jian felt a little funny and bumped into Zuo Yi, She scolded us! Zuo Yi sneered: If you cant catch the man you want, youll talk dirty, and you wont look at how ugly you are. There is no mirror, but there is always urine, right? Go back and take a good look at yourself! Zuo Yis voice was very loud, it seemed that he was speaking to that woman on purpose. The woman quickened her pace and left here. The dead **** guy really has no aesthetics, but he thinks she is ugly? ! She will go to hook up other men in this base in a while! As soon as she left, Su Ke, who hadnt left downstairs, seemed relieved. Although she didnt want to see these two men anymore, she still reminded her, A lot of people have come to the base recently, many of them are obedient, and some are disobedient. If you encounter unreasonable people when you go out, dont be polite to them. . Okay, thank you for your hard work, miss. Sang Jian greeted. Su Ke waved his hand, turned and left. She still has a lot of things to deal with. Sang Jian stared at Su Kes back, wondering what he was thinking. After a while, Sang Jian looked sideways at Zuo Yi and asked, Dont you want to go back and have a look? If you dont go back, you might lose your chance. Zuo Yi was stunned for a moment, staring at her, not quite understanding what she meant. Sang Jian didnt explain anything, and looked at him quietly. After a while, Sang Jian took his hand and pulled him into the room. After entering the room, she let go of Zuo Yi, and began to search for something. Finally, in the dark compartment of the closet, he found a mobile phone. It hasnt been used for a long time, and the phone has run out of battery. Sang Jian found out the charger and turned on the phone. In this situation, the mobile phone has no signal at all. Fortunately, she just wants to look at the photo album. Sang Jian found a few photos secretly taken by the original owner, and handed them to Zuo Yi. She knew the reason why he didnt want to go back was that he didnt want to face certain things. The reason why you havent seen me is because I have never appeared in front of you. He had asked about this matter many times, and if he didnt tell him the truth, he might have a knot in his heart. Which wall was the photo taken secretly, only the side face, Zuo Yi was sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed by the servants to bask in the sun in the yard. Even in the photos, you can see how thin and thin he used to be, and his face even glowed white. Although the current Zuo Yi is also very thin, she has flesh when she undresses, and her muscles are very beautiful. Although this made Sang Jian very puzzled, she didnt understand why a zombie would develop muscles, but she was still very satisfied with his current body. you Zuo Yi took the phone from Sang Jian with a complicated expression, looked at himself in the photo, and looked up at Sang Jian again. Has she ever secretly photographed herself? Sang Jian said without hesitation: I used to have a crush on you! After so many years, my dream has finally come true and Im with you. Im still very happy. I know you want to ask again, why didnt you say this when you first met? Its because I know you dont know me at all. If I tell you, its useless if you dont believe me. I can only pretend first, and then establish a good relationship with you. Now that the relationship is confirmed, are you sure you dont want to take me home? # Brothers, I will stop pretending, I have a showdown, I was taken care of by a rich woman. The heart rate has broken 1.5, the monthly ticket has broken 100, plus the rewards like a rich woman swiping the screen, this is even more determined! Thanks to the rich woman, and thanks to the brothers who vote and clock in every day. I will write more slowly, you guys go to bed early, watch it when you wake up tomorrow morning, then dont forget to vote and check in to thank the rich woman! Counting Jiageng and tomorrows update, this world should be able to end, anyway, its only these two days. Macho Chumi! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 333 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (84) Chapter 333 I am a handsome guy in the last days (84) At this moment, Zuo Yis eyes and attention are all on Sang Jian. Looking at her serious appearance, he couldnt imagine what it was like when she had a crush on him. He lowered his eyes, threw the phone away, grabbed Sang Jians hand, and dragged her downstairs. I really want to take you home, but I just havent figured out how to face my former self. But now I feel that it doesnt matter what it used to be, and now is the best. Speaking of this, Zuo Yi suddenly stopped, and asked seriously, So what about you? Do you think it was better before, or better now? I dont know why, but at this moment Zuo Yi feels a little jealous deep in his heart. Eat the vinegar of the once human self. She has always been secretly in love with the human being she used to be, so now he is no longer a normal person, so what is he in her heart? Hearing this, Sang Jian was a little surprised, but quickly raised his eyebrows and said, Of course it is now! You used to ignore me, but now you, I can reach you. Zuo Yi couldnt help laughing, and pulled her into his arms. I also think you are better now. Now she is so brave. If she has been like before, she dare not express her love loudly, or even dare to appear in front of him. Then the two of them will probably become regrets again now. Its okay, its not too late for everything. Zuo Yi hugged her and then let go. Then he took her to his home. This time, he has nothing to panic about. Arriving at the door of the house, Zuo Yi held Sang Jian with one hand, and took out the key that he had hidden for a long time with the other hand. This key was given to him by the father he didnt remember before his death. Zuo Yi stared at the key in a daze, Sang Jian looked at the surrounding walls, and suddenly said, Do you want to know which wall I used to peek at you? Zuo Yi came back to his senses, shook his head, I dont want to, dont mention the past anymore! In case he would be jealous of himself like a crazy person, she would also think of those times when she didnt respond. Zuo Yi went to open the door and said, We must cherish the present and forget the past! . Sang Jian had deep eyes and a smile on his mouth. She stared at Zuo Yis side face, and didnt speak any more. His idea is absolutely reasoned. Because he would subconsciously feel that the person before was not him, and he would be jealous all the time. Fortunately, it wasnt her who had a crush on Zuo Yi before, but Qin Sangjian. Now she likes the current Zuo Yi, just like the current Zuo Yi likes the current Qin Sangjian. For the real Qin Sangjian, such a result is also a regret, right? The yard of Zuos house grew a lot of weeds because it had not been taken care of for a long time. There are no extra facilities in the yard, it is very empty. Zuo Yi led Sang Jian to open the door and enter the villa. The villa is in a simple European style, very tidy, it should have been carefully cleaned before leaving, but it has not been lived in for a long time, and another layer of dust has fallen. Zuo Yi looked at the somewhat familiar environment. Sang Jian next to him suddenly squeezed his hand, motioning him to look at the coffee table. Zuo Yi turned his head to look, and there was an envelope that was also covered in dust on the dusty coffee table. He pursed his thin lips, and his intuition told him that what was in the letter was something he didnt want to read. Sang Jian took his hand, walked to the coffee table, picked up the envelope, and handed it to Zuo Yi, Do you want to see it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 334 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (85) Chapter 334 I am a handsome guy in the last days (85) There was nothing written on the envelope, only a thick layer of dust. Sang saw that Zuo Yi didnt answer, then shook the dust off it. I heard Zuo Yi next to me say, I dont want to watch it. Sang Jian stopped shaking his gray hands, Then I will help you ruin it? Zuo Yi: ? He thought she would say that she would help him see? In the end, she was going to help him ruin it? Zuo Yi had a complex expression, Cant you take a look for me? Sang Jian shrugged, I dont want to watch it either. Zuo Yi reached out his hand helplessly to take the envelope. He knew what Sang Jian meant, to solve his own family affairs by himself. I dont know why, but he felt a little conflicted in his heart. Even so, Zuo Yi still opened the envelope. There are two pages of content written in pen on the letter paper. It was left by Zuo Yis father. No wonder his intuition felt that the letter was not what he wanted to see. Because what was written on it was really the past that he didnt want to think about. This is a letter of apology. The content is roughly written, Zuo Yis father and left mother have been doing experiments in the research institute since they got married, and then accidentally brought some kind of poisonous substance back home, which caused Zuo Yi to inhale too much unintentionally when he was a child, and his health has always been bad. So he was locked up at home since he was a child and was not allowed to step out of the house. Later, people from the research institute in City A learned that Zuo Yi had inhaled this poison since he was a child, but he could grow up so big. They felt that although his health was poor, there must be some kind of abnormal anti-poison body in his body. They reached an agreement with Zuos father, let Zuo Yi go to the research institute in City A to stay for a few days, and they observed Zuo Yis anti-poison body. At first Zuos father was reluctant, but later they said they were just observing. If you can observe clearly, you can find a way to restore Zuo Yis body to normal. It was this uncertain promise that moved Father Zuo and signed an agreement with them. As a result, after Zuo Yi was picked up, what they did was completely different from what they said. The so-called observation of anti-poison body is to feed Zuo Yi various poisonous substances to see if he can survive. Whenever Zuo Yi is still alive the next day after feeding a poisonous substance, they are extremely excited. This situation lasted until Zuo Yi turned into a corpse. Father Zuo didnt know what they did to Zuo Yi until after Zuo Yis corpse was turned into a corpse. He regretted deeply and wanted to go to City A, but it was a pity that it was the territory of City A people. Qianglong cant overwhelm the local snake, and Zuos father cant help it. In the end, he could only desperately rescue Zuo Yi. Although he no longer knew his father at that time. This letter was written before going to rescue Zuo Yi, when Zuos father had already made up his mind to die. This letter is not only filled with guilt towards Zuo Yi, but also an apology to the world. They are doing research to benefit the society, but they didnt expect that by mistake, because of a few scum, his son became a zombie virus infection. The society did not benefit, but was rebelled. At the end of the letter, I wrote half a page of a formula for some kind of potion. There is a long paragraph after the recipe: This is a potion formula for detoxifying the virus. It can only be used for people who have just been infected with the virus and have not yet turned into a corpse. If you continue to study according to this formula, you may be able to develop a formula that can make people who have turned into a corpse return to normal. I dont have time to study, my son is still waiting for me. I dont know who will see this letter in the end. I hope you can look at the recipe and let my son go. His name is Zuo Yi. If Zuo Yi sees it, give the formula to humans, then find a place to hide, never come out, dont blame Dad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (86) Chapter 335 I am a handsome guy in the last days (86) Seeing the end of the letter, Zuo Yis hand holding the letter has already tightly clenched into a fist. The flat letter paper was almost torn by him. Some memories seem to flash in Zuo Yis mind. What flashed the most was the day Zuo father came to rescue him, the way he looked at strangers, he even gnawed off a piece of flesh from Zuo fathers arm, and Zuo fathers heart-piercing screams in the research institute after he escaped The long-buried hatred deep in my heart surged out again. Now he cant wait to kill all humans and razed all research institutes to the ground! He has a human right now beside him. A bloodthirsty green light flashed in Zuo Yis eyes. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Sang Jian. Sang Jian had been looking at him, and when he glared at her, she smiled. What? My good brother has recovered his memory, and he doesnt know me anymore? Planning to eat me? This familiar voice made Zuo Yi stunned. He seemed to realize that the person beside him was Sang Jian. The next second, his eyes darkened, he raised his hand to hold Sang Jians face, bowed his head and kissed it fiercely. Well, I want to eat you. His voice trembled a little. Zuo Yis kiss was fierce, this time he kissed Sang Jian recklessly, as if he was venting something. Sang Jian doesnt quite understand the feeling of losing a loved one, especially if the loved one died saving himself. Because she has no relatives. But she can understand, after all, in this world, apart from love, there are also family and friendship. Zuo Yi kissed so hard that Sang Jian could feel that his lips were already torn. He didnt hold back at all, and even sucked the blood on her lips even harder. Like a wolf who hasnt eaten meat for a long time, when he sees a piece of meat, he cant wait to swallow it immediately. After a long time, Zuo Yi let her go. Before leaving, he licked the blood off her lips. He stared at Sang Jians lips swollen from kisses, and said in a low voice, Sister Sangs blood is really different from that of ordinary people. His manic mood has been suppressed by this kiss. Fortunately, she was by his side, otherwise he wouldnt know what he would do when he became mad. Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth and said expressionlessly, Brother, Im going to be infected. Zuo Yi held her face in his hands, and pressed her forehead against her forehead, Sorry. Before Sang Jian said anything, Zuo Yi said again: But Sister Sang, dont worry, I dare to be so presumptuous, it means there is a way to prevent you from being infected. After finishing speaking, he bit his lower lip with his small canine teeth, Some white blood oozed from his lips, Zuo Yi kissed Sang Jian again. Drink my blood and youll be fine. Sang Jian obediently took a sip, and just swallowed it into his stomach, an unspeakable smell rushed straight to the top of his head! vomit She immediately pushed away Zuo Yi who wanted to deepen the kiss, clutched her stomach, and ran to the side to retch. Why is your blood so bad? Vomit After taking a bite, Sang Jian felt that the overnight meal in his stomach was churning. Being pushed away by Sang Jian, Zuo Yi felt a little uncomfortable at first, but when he heard Sang Jians words, Zuo Yi looked innocent again, After all, hes been dead for a long time, how can fresh human blood taste good? Sang see: . So what she just drank might not be blood, but something weird! For examplecorpse liquid! Ouch! ! Seeing that Sang Jian reacted so strongly, Zuo Yi stepped forward and hugged Sang Jian, and said aggrievedly, Sister Sang despises brother? Sang Jian nodded unabashedly, Yes! At the end, I added another sentence, Very disgusting! Zuo Yi: . When it was time to tell lies to coax him, she couldnt say a word! (end of this chapter) Chapter 336 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (87) Chapter 336 I am a handsome guy in the last days (87) On the same day, the two tidied up Zuo Yis house a bit. Zuo Yi pulls Sang Jian, looks at her previous things, and tells her some of her previous things. The two stayed inside for a whole day, and after dark, they returned to Sangjians house. I recalled it and visited it. The revenge that should be reported, he has already reported it. None of the people in the research institute in City A survived. Let him go with the wind. As for the world becoming like this, it is not what Zuo Yi thought. As long as no one comes to provoke him in the future, he probably wont spread the virus anymore. Because, he has a new goal. The next morning, Zuo Yi and Sang Jian were woken up again. Different from the quarrel between one or two people yesterday, this time the villa was surrounded by people. Twittering, as if something big happened. As soon as Zuo Yi and Sang Jian opened their eyes, they saw a bit of impatience in each others eyes. Zuo Yi patted Sang Jians head, and said softly: You continue to sleep, Ill go down and have a look. Before Sang Jian could speak, an angry voice came from downstairs, Zuo Yi, get us down! When the sleepy-eyed Sang Jian heard this, he seemed to think of something, turned over and got up from the bed. How can I sleep like this! Zuo Yi was a little puzzled, Whats going on? Dont worry about it, just pack your things. I went to your house yesterday and asked you to pack some things you need. Are you all packed? Sang Jian took what she needed and handed it to Zuo Yi. He has the ability of the space system, all of them are given to him to pretend. Zuo Yi nodded, Why do I feel that you are going to pack up and run away? You feel right. Zuo Yi: Although I dont know why, Sang Mei is always so mysterious, as if she knows many things. Whatever she wants to do, he just needs to be with her. Looking at Sang Jians pile of things, Zuo Yi silently went to take the mobile phone that Sang Jian didnt want to put on the bedside table, and put it away. This is Sang Jians home, he has nothing to take. The only thing she wants is those photos of herself secretly taken on her mobile phone. This has to be kept. When the two went downstairs, a group of people had already gathered outside the building. Most of them are unfamiliar faces, who seem to be newcomers. They each held tools in their hands, as if they were here to attack Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi was stunned, completely unaware of what happened. If Su Ke hadnt used his abilities to stop him, he had no doubt that these people would rush into Sang Jians house and kill him. Could it be that he and Sang Mei show affection every day, and they finally cant stand it anymore? It shouldnt be, he has never seen this group of newcomers. The moment everyone saw him and Sang, they held up the tools in their hands, stepped back a few steps, and shouted vigilantly: Zuo Yi, you murderous zombie! Youre still pretending to be innocent here! Today were going to do justice for the heavens! Zuo Yi was startled slightly. When was his identity exposed? Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of crying from behind the crowd, Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooowows. It also said that there would not be a single zombie in the wisteria base, but the biggest zombie was mixed in with us! It still has a lot of status in the base, so how can ordinary people like us rest assured! There are more and more people around, old faces and new faces are coming, they dont know why they are watching the excitement around. A few old faces who were familiar with Sang Jian and Zuo Yi came out and said, Nonsense! If Zuo Yi were a zombie, wouldnt we be over long ago? # This chapter is actually the last chapter of yesterday plus updates. I fell asleep halfway through the writing, and I am adding it now. Everyones enthusiastic votes and rewards, as well as the rich womans ten thousand rewards and monthly ticket red envelopes, now the heart rate has broken 1.6, and the monthly ticket has broken 150. There will be more changes tonight. Write slowly at night and dont worry. Meh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 337 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (88) Chapter 337 I am a handsome guy in the last days (88) They were the ones who built the base together with Su Ke before. Although Zuo Yi was not easy to get along with along the way, he didnt feel sorry for them. Suddenly said that he is a zombie, most people would not believe it, right? Zuo Yi subconsciously clenched Sang Jians hand when he heard the man say that he risked his life to take pictures of the evidence last night. She took pictures of him and Sang Jian last night? It shouldnt bethe curtains are drawn No matter what, this person cant stay! Zuo Yi was about to say something, when the crying girl took out a stack of photos from her body, ran to the crowd, and held them up for everyone to see. Doesnt this prove that he is a zombie! Yesterday Meimei was killed by him at night after arguing with them during the day! I saw it with my own eyes! The photo looks like it was just developed and new. The scene in the photo is at the gate of a certain villa in the Wisteria Garden. In the dim photo, Zuo Yi is dragging a woman with hands covered in blood, it looks like he is going somewhere. The woman he dragged was dead. But her face is not unfamiliar. It was the woman who wanted to live in Zuos villa early yesterday morning! The girl holding the photo is Meimeis roommate, and she is crying like a tearful person, Yesterday, Meimei wanted to live alone, but Zuo Yi refused to give up the room. Then she had to come to me to share a villa with me, Who knew that I saw such a thing at night! I havent found Meimeis body until now, and it is estimated that there is not even scum left after being eaten by him! Zuo Yi: Everyone: She took a total of more than a dozen photos, including the whole process from Zuo Yi dragging Meimei away until she disappeared. The side profile, the front face, the back view, all of them were photographed, making it clear that the person in the photo is Zuo Yi! Its wrong to kill people, but isnt it a bit inappropriate to call him a zombie just based on the photo? Su Ke stood in front of Zuo Yi and Sang Jian. She didnt believe that Zuo Yi was that kind of person at all, let alone that Zuo Yi was a zombie. If he was a zombie, it wouldnt be Su Ke was thinking in his heart, if he was a zombie, he wouldnt have kept them humans for so long. But she suddenly thought that when she led the team back then, after Zuo Yi came to her team, her team would die every few days. This situation will last until Sang Jian joins her team. How did those people in her team die before Nasangjian came? Many doubts about Zuo Yi slowly threaded into Su Kes mind. He seems, really not simple Realizing this, Su Ke pursed her lips with a complicated expression. That girl seemed to have come prepared. Hearing Su Ke say that Zuo Yi killed someone, it wasnt necessarily a zombie. She immediately took out a small bottle of unknown liquid from her pocket, Then lets test it! This bottle of potion can test for zombies! Human blood wont change if you drop it in. When the blood drips in, the potion will turn green! Does Zuo Yi dare to test it? Pfft An inappropriate laugh sounded at this moment. Everyone fell silent and looked towards the source of the laughter. I saw Sang Jian hugging Zuo Yis arm, lazily sticking to his body. Laughing seems to be a little unsteady. Seeing everyones gazes, she raised her hand with a smile, Im sorry I couldnt help it, you guys continue. Everyone: is saying that the person next to you is a zombie! What is he laughing at? Are you not afraid? (end of this chapter) Chapter 338 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (89) Chapter 338 I am a handsome guy in the last days (89) Su Ke stared at Sang and said, Stop laughing! He was with you last night, right? As long as the two of them prove to each other that they didnt go anywhere yesterday, she can find a way to keep Zuo Yi. Sang Jian didnt reply to her words, but looked sideways at Zuo Yi, with a half-smile on the corner of her mouth. At this moment, Zuo Yi finally understood why Sang Jian asked him to pack up his things and run away. Probably expected this day, right? Last night, he didnt go anywhere, Sang Jian knew best. The two of them are making troubles, how could he go out and kill people? The most important thing is that he cant say anything about Meimei. He usually chooses men to eat, because men are more energetic than women, or that sentence, fresh! So the person in the photo is not him at all. I dont know where she found a substitute, or maybe the photo itself was photoshopped in advance. Now give him an unwarranted charge and reveal his identity as a zombie. What is this trying to do? Want him dead? The only thing that puzzles Zuo Yi is that the only person who knows his identity is Sang Jian? How did others know? He lowered his head and looked at Sang Jian beside him. He couldnt understand the expression in Sang Jians eyes, but he knew that this matter had nothing to do with her. She doesnt want to die. What do you two mean? Seeing that the two of them didnt speak, Su felt a little flustered. Its an explanation! The girl holding the potion said solemnly: What else do you mean? He just wants to treat everyone like monkeys! He just wants to gather all the living people, and when the time comes, they will all be wiped out, turning the entire wisteria base into a zombie paradise! He wont leave for a day Leave the base, the base will not be safe for a day! She opened the bottle of water in her hand, and continued: If anyone still doesnt believe it, let Zuo Yice! Its so strange, when did City K have such advanced things? There is actually water that can detect whether it is a zombie? This is the first time I have seen it. Sang Jian, who had been silent all this time, slowly opened his mouth. Hearing what Sang Jian said, everyone was a little confused. Yes, there is no such thing in the research institute in K City, where did you get it? Speaking of which, in this apocalyptic world, you actually carry a camera with you, and still take such high-definition photos? I have long felt that this photo is not right. Zuo Yis frontal face looks too posing, right? He didnt notice it when he was photographed from that angle? Oh, I remembered what you said. If Zuo Yi was a zombie, you hid there and took pictures, but he didnt find you? You underestimated the insight of zombies, right? Especially for someone as normal as Zuo Yi, At least its a high level! How could it be impossible to find a living person nearby? The IQs of the crowd skyrocketed, and after a few words, the girl was speechless. I I used to be a paparazzi, cant I? She raised the bottle of water in her hand in a panic, and repeated the sentence with her neck stuck, You guys trust him so much, let him test it! If he is alive, he wont be afraid to test this at all! Zuo Yi, if it doesnt work, you can test it, so as not to worry these newcomers! Yes, lets test it. Others followed suit. These newcomers are really annoying, making trouble every three days. Zuo Yi wont give an explanation about todays matter, Im afraid he wont be able to fool it. They firmly believe that Zuo Yi is human, and nothing will go wrong. However, Zuo Yi and Sang Jian exchanged a look, and then they turned around holding hands and left. Sang waved to everyone without looking back, For your safety, lets go by ourselves. Everyone will meet later! Everyone: !! (end of this chapter) Chapter 339 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (90) Chapter 339 I am a handsome guy in the last days (90) Sang Jians words clearly indicated that Zuo Yi is really a zombie! While everyone was surprised, they looked at the backs of the two of them leaving, and took a few steps back in fear. The saddest thing is Su Ke. She finally wanted to understand why after Sang Jian came, no one in her team died. It was Sang Jian who restrained Zuo Yi, making him never attack humans again. In other words, Sang Jian already knew Zuo Yis identity. If Zuo Yis identity is not revealed this time, the two of them mixed in the crowd, are they trying to be a normal couple? I knew he was a zombie! You should die! The girl who exposed Zuo Yis identity suddenly threw the water bottle in her hand. It hit Zuo Yis back accurately. The bottle fell to the ground, and the water inside spilled out. The moment it touched the ground, it emitted a pungent smell. Zuo Yi and Sang Jian stopped at the same time, turned around and looked at the girl. There was a bit of murderous intent in his eyes. Since it has been exposed, its okay to kill someone to add to the fun, right? Unfortunately, someone is one step ahead of him. In the blink of an eye, Sang Jian, who was still beside Zuo Yi just now, suddenly appeared in front of the girl, and stretched out his hand to grab her neck. Using only the hand that pinched her neck, he lifted her up from the ground. Everyone backed away in fright. Sang Jian had a sneer on his face, Little thing, since you know we are zombies, you still dare to provoke us? Are you impatient? Everyone: !! Sang Jian is also a zombie! Behind Zuo Yi slightly widened his eyes. He was not willing to infect Sang Jian, but she admitted that she was a zombie in front of outsiders She cut off her retreat. Originally, if she didnt want to be with him one day, she could come back and live with this group of humans. Because she is human too. But now that such words are spoken, she can only follow him wholeheartedly in the future! Everyone knows that she is a zombie. When they meet humans later, everyone will shout and beat her. She will no longer be able to integrate into the human crowd. Sang Jians words shocked Zuo Yi more than any promise. Sang Jian over there said again: Forget that you really dont want to live anymore, otherwise you wouldnt come here to make trouble today. Fulfill you. When Sang Jian said this, he squeezed the girls neck tighter and tighter. The girl was a little out of breath from being pinched, and she kept twisting her body. Finally couldnt bear it, she raised her hand to use the supernatural power, and an electric current came out of her palm, sizzling. She patted Sang Jian on the head without thinking. Sang saw the other hand immediately raised up, pinching her wrist with supernatural powers. Twist it hard, only to hear a click, and the girls hand hangs down feebly. She wanted to scream in pain, but Sang Jian strangled her neck, making her unable to make a sound. How dare you show off just this ability? You dont pay attention to top zombies like us? The girl glared at him, speechless. Open your eyes wider, it will be more scary when you die! Sang Jian finished speaking with a smile, and pinched her hard. Blood was pouring out of the girls mouth, her eyes were bulging, and she had already swallowed her breath. When the blood in her mouth was about to drip onto Sang Jians hands, Sang Jian immediately threw her body out. Everyone looked at her death, and was so frightened that they backed up several meters again. Sang Jian just killed that girl in front of everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 340 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (91) Chapter 340 I am a handsome guy in the last days (91) The terrifying expression of the deceased and the five finger prints on her neck that almost crushed her neck made everyone swallow. Sang Jian slowly took out a piece of paper and wiped his hands, We chose to leave the base by ourselves, which is considered as a way to give you face. Taking a step back does not mean that you can make progress. She threw away the tissue in her hand, licked her lips, full of evil, After all, we are zombies and can eat people. Self-respect. After finishing speaking, she turned and walked towards Zuo Yi. Walk halfway, suddenly seemed to remember something, turned slightly, and came in front of Su Ke. She took out a piece of letter paper from her body and handed it to Su Ke, This half letter is for you. It was left by the left director of the institute before his death. It can cure the newly infected zombie virus, and it should be useful to you. Yesterday Zuo Yi gave her the letter, asking her to find a chance to give it to Su Ke. She thinks this opportunity is good now. She pronounced the words Zuo Director very emphatically, to let everyone know that this recipe was written by Zuo Yis father! Su Ke reached out to take it expressionlessly. Seeing her take it, Sang Jian withdrew his hand and prepared to leave. But Su Ke quickly grabbed his wrist, and the next second, Su Ke was stunned. She felt a clear heartbeat on the pulse of Sang Jians wrist. He is not a zombie! Pretending to be a zombie for Zuo Yi, leaving here? As for? Sang Jian glanced at her hand and suddenly smiled. She leaned close to Su Kes ear, using only a voice that the two of them could hear, But sister, you should pay more attention to the newcomers to the base in the future. K City is so big, halfway through before the bridge is broken, and half dead , how can there be so many newcomers coming to the base to report every day? Su Kes eyes widened, You mean Hush Sang Jian raised his hand and made a silent gesture. She looked at Su Ke with a smile, then turned and left, See you again when we have a chance. Su Ke: Sang Jians words reminded Su Ke, making her realize that there seemed to be some conspiracy approaching her. Then Sang Jian and Zuo Yi chose to leave at this time, which is absolutely the right choice. Thinking of this, Su Ke felt relieved a lot. If something big is going to happen, its fine for them to leave. This time, no one dared to stop Zuo Yi and Sang Jian. When the two left the base, the gatekeeper at the gate of the base didnt know what happened. They only thought that they were going out to find materials, and greeted them friendly and told them to come back early. As everyone knows, they left and never came back. With Zuo Yi by his side, it is safe to go anywhere. The two of them walked hand in hand in other places in K City, preparing to find a new address. Sang Jian asked in a good mood: My good brother originally wanted to return to his roots, but now he cant even go home. You dont blame me, do you? started again. Why would I blame Sangmei? Where is Sangmei? Thats my root. Zuo Yi was serious. Sang Jian let go of Zuo Yis hand, walked in front of him, and walked backwards facing him. She pointed to her face, You look at me, can you call me Sister Sang? Zuo Yi didnt look at her face, but instead set his sights on her flat face. He coughed a little uncomfortably, and answered irrelevantly, You dont have to pretend in the future. Why is she called Exit Sangmei when she looks at her dressed up like a boy? Because he knows that under her corset is the peak of her career! Sang saw his unscrupulous appearance, and knew that he was thinking about something he didnt see. She said seriously: No, I still want to be a handsome guy, I want you to be scolded to death as a **** for the rest of your life! Zuo Yi: Sister Sang has such a vicious heart. # Im sleepy, everyone, go to bed early, I wont write today, I will write more tomorrow, and end this world by the way! Good night, okay~ What do you want to see in the next world? (not necessarily know how to write/dog head) (end of this chapter) Chapter 341 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (92) Chapter 341 I am a handsome guy in the last days (92) However. Zuo Yi changed the subject, We probably wont have the chance to see those people again. No one will scold them anymore. Sang Jian no longer retreated, and walked side by side with him, with a somewhat ambiguous smile, and a firm tone, We will definitely see you again. Brother, did you forget something? We havent watched the good show yet. Zuo Yi was taken aback. Remembered that Sang Jian had cultivated Su Ke intentionally or unintentionally for so long, so he wouldnt just let it go. Sang Jian suddenly grabbed Zuo Yis arm and jumped onto his back, letting him carry her on his back. Zuo Yi, who was still in a daze, subconsciously raised his hands to catch her legs. Sang Jian lay on his back, smiling and said, Im tired from walking, my good brother wont refuse to carry me, right? Of course. Zuo Yi lifted her up to make her feel better. At the same time, I also thought about some things clearly. You knew that someone would come to expose my identity? Thats why you asked him to pack his things in advance and leave together? This is the doubt that Zuo Yi has been burying in his heart all along. Now that there are only the two of them on the road, he finally asked. Sang Jian put his arms around Zuo Yis neck with one hand, and played with his hair with the other hand, Do you know that before the two countries go to war, they will find a fuse first? They wont fight for no reason, because it will be criticized by others. So Need to find a fuse, even if the reason is bad, it is better than no reason. I am the fuse. Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. So start with him first. Today is the first time the two countries have confronted each other. They automatically exposed their identities and withdrew from the base, indicating that they lost this time. Then those who want to start this war Alai? Zuo Yi asked. From the very beginning, Sang Jian fought between the two women, Su Ke and A Lai, and played such a big game of chess. What was he waiting for this moment? Who else has such ambitions except her? Sang Jian said with a smile: Blow up the bridge, let us be trapped in K city, and then bring a group of people to destroy the whole city. The reason is that there is a zombie like you in K city. Infectious body. At that time, we are all dead, and she becomes the great hero of this world. How about it, isnt this ideal great? Zuo Yi: . Really great. But this kind of designed greatness is still a villains behavior in essence. After being silent for a long time, Zuo Yi still realized that something was wrong. How do you know what she thinks? How does she know my identity? He has never been in contact with Alai, how could she find out her identity? Sang Jian seemed really tired, with his hands on his neck and his head on the back of his neck. Lazily said: You may not believe some things, so I wont say them, but the truth is like this. Zuo Yi: ? How do you know he doesnt believe it before you say it? Her weary voice made Zuo Yi not want to ask any more questions. He changed the subject, Go to sleep for a while, Ill take you to a safe place. Sang Jian closed his eyes, Go near the bridge. Okay. Zuo Yi didnt hesitate at all. The two fell silent. After a while, Sang Jians lazy voice sounded again. Good brother, we didnt lose. Zuo Yi was startled slightly. Sang Jian explained, Your identity will definitely be exposed, why not take this opportunity to expose it, and we will go by ourselves without causing trouble to Su Ke. If you continue to stay there, Su Kes status will not be guaranteed. Her status must be preserved, lest when Alai brings someone to fight, there is no one behind Su Ke. That would be too miserable. # Start the update, the world will not go offline until the end (no (end of this chapter) Chapter 342 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (93) Chapter 342 I am a handsome guy in the last days (93) But I was the fuse, she came here for me, right? Zuo Yi was puzzled. Why is she going to play Su Ke? But we left the base! Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched his face, but unfortunately there was no meat, it was hard! Thats why I said I didnt lose. This is called a tactical retreat. Alai first sent someone to the base to expose your identity. He definitely wanted to test whether Su Ke would defend you. If she defended you, her prestige in the wisteria base would plummet. But we left voluntarily and didnt cause Su Ke any trouble. Her prestige will not be affected in the slightest because of you. Ive already reminded her, pay attention to the new group of people, as expected, they are all spies sent by Alai. K City is so big, with countless casualties, and so many escaped, there will not be many people left behind. In the month when the advertisement was just published, all the people who could come to the base in K City should have come. Recently, three There are a lot of people popping up at both ends of the sky, no matter how you think about it, there are problems. So are you aware of it? It is certain to eliminate you, but it is also planned by her to target Su Ke. . Zuo Yi silently listened to Sang Jians words, without making a sound. Sang Jian said again: Lets go to hide near the bridge first, and prepare to watch the fire from the other side. The opportunity has been given to Su Ke. Whether she can grasp it or not depends entirely on her. What should be reminded and what should not be reminded, she told Su Ke. If she hasnt prepared in advance to meet the final protagonist battle, it can only show that the protagonist of this world is really not Su Ke. If Su Ke wins, we will be safe. Zuo Yi, who has been silent all this time, whispered: We can be safe without relying on her. Obviously he can protect her well. Thats true, but after that, we wont have a good life. Everyone knows that he is a zombie, so the subsequent human activities to exterminate zombies must revolve around them day and night. Safety is one thing. With the strength of the two of them, it is still possible to protect themselves from death. An Sheng is another matter, it will be very annoying if someone disturbs them from time to time. If Su Ke wins, everything will be different. She will try her best to bring them back to normal. This is the benefit of having a good relationship with the normal protagonist. Once the protagonist accepts them as their own people, then these own people will have a lot of blessings in the future. Sang Jian can be said to have a thorough understanding of some conditions that are beneficial to him in the small world. Even if it is the protagonist, as long as it is not broken, she can still use it. Zuo Yi thought for a while, and finally agreed: Sister Sang is so smart. Maybe Alai has his own plan, but he believes her plan will only be overwhelmed by Sang Jians plan. The final winner will only be his Sangmei! Sang Jian touched his head, Then do you think I talk too much? She spoke dryly, Zuo Yi didnt say a few words, and finally praised her dryly. Zuo Yi shook his head and said seriously: I like to hear you talk. Then let me tell you the story of my crush on you? Sang Jian, who was sleepy at first, suddenly became energetic. Zuo Yi frowned, and refused: No! Tell me your story after the outbreak of the virus in City K. He didnt want to hear about the past where she had a crush on him and he didnt know anything about it! Hearing this, Sang Jian smiled inexplicably, After the zombie virus broke out, I met you. Dont you know what happened? Zuo Yi said solemnly: I forgot, please tell me again. Ah well! Sang Jian didnt refuse, and really told him something that happened after the two met. Everything was experienced by the two of them together, Zuo Yi remembers it clearly. Sometimes when Sang sees some details and forgets to mention them, Zuo Yi will silently add a few sentences. The two of them recalled the past very boringly, and Sang Jian talked about it without getting bored at all, and Zuo Yi was her most loyal listener. She hasnt talked that much for a long time. This feeling reminded Sang Jian of the time when he first met Quan Gu. She is also like this, chatting about a bunch of boring things every day, so that she is often regarded as mentally ill. Only because of the right, he will listen silently, and occasionally ask a question or two, showing that he is listening to her nonsense seriously. Just like she and Zuo Yi are now. Her realistic memories are not all bitter, but also beautiful. Just like he and she was then and is now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (94) Chapter 343 I am a handsome guy in the last days (94) half year later. Sang Jian and Zuo Yi are basking in the sun on the roof of a tall building near the bridge. The two of them got the reclining chair they didnt know where they brought it from. At this time, the two of them were wearing sunglasses, lying leisurely on the chair and looking at the sky. Today the sun is not very bright, but rather gloomy, hot and sultry, with a feeling of wind and rain. This is an absolutely safe place for the two of them, because ordinary people cannot come up. In the past six months, under the leadership of Su Ke, the wisteria base has established a complete system and rules belonging to the wisteria base. Many people also awakened their supernatural powers in the past six months, so that in order to improve their strength, they had to take the initiative to find zombies and dig out crystal nuclei to absorb them. In order to prevent them from meeting them, Sang Jian and Zuo Yi lived in this kind of place. On the one hand, it avoids fighting, and on the other hand, it can also see the surrounding situation at a glance. In the past six months, the two of them watched helplessly as batch after batch of people smuggled over from the other side of the river, pretending to be people from City K, and joining the wisteria base. It seems that they want to break into the wisteria base so that they can be disintegrated internally. But I heard that as soon as the group of people entered, Su Ke asked someone to quarantine them. Su Ke led people to find a special building, and arranged all those who looked like spies there, and they were not allowed to go around if nothing happened. This made the group of people who wanted to monitor Su Ke locked up and monitored by Su Ke instead. In the beginning, those people wanted to rebel on the grounds of disrespecting their compatriots, which made Su Ke arouse public outrage. Its a pity that except for their own people, everyone else listens to Su Kes words surprisingly, and doesnt listen to their provocations at all. In the end, they had no choice but to give up, and took a chance to send a message to Alai, telling her to bring someone to rescue them. So much so that it has only been half a year, and Alai cant sit still. A few helicopters flew in from the other side of the bridge and headed straight for the wisteria base. Sang Jian on the recliner took off the sunglasses on his face, and whistled at the roaring helicopter in the sky. Brother Yi, the show has finally begun. The people on the helicopter naturally didnt notice them, they flew to the base one by one, and even dropped bombs down continuously for demonstration purposes. The entire city of K resounded with the sound of explosions. The last helicopter saw that bombs were being dropped in front of it, and it dropped a bomb not to be outdone. And this one just dropped on the building where Sang Jian and Zuo Yi lived. Its really annoying. Sang Jian looked at the bomb that fell and didnt move. Indeed. Zuo Yi gently raised his hand, and an invisible force stopped the bomb in mid-air. He made a throwing gesture, and the bomb began to reverse gravity against gravity, returning to the helicopter. boom! ! At that moment, the bomb went off. The helicopter and the people were instantly blown to pieces and fell from the sky. The people in the helicopter in front were stunned when they heard the explosion in the air. They quickly used the intercom to ask each other about the situation. Whats going on? How did it explode? It may be that the dispenser is broken, and the bomb was not thrown out, causing the self-explosion. There is no major impact, everyone rush! First remove all the obstacles in front, so that Sister Lai can reach the wisteria base safely! The companions plane blew up, and even people died, but they didnt care at all. My mind is all about removing obstacles for Alai. I dont even have the most basic sympathy, and I only care about Alai. It is conceivable that these people are already Alais puppets. (end of this chapter) Chapter 344 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (95) Chapter 344 I am a handsome guy in the last days (95) A scorched mans arm landed on the roof of Sang Jian and Zuo Yis building. Sang Jian glanced at it, and teased: Good brother, do you want to eat barbecue? Since you met me, havent you eaten meat? This airlifted takeaway is delivered to your door! . Zuo Yis eyes under the sunglasses have been looking at Sang Jian. Hearing this, he said in a low voice: Im eating meat every day, and Im not interested in these anymore. Nothing tastes better than her. Sang see: . Good guy, she found that Zuo Yis face is getting thicker and thicker! This half year is boring! Sang Jian would sometimes secretly go to the base to see how the people brought out by Su Ke were practicing, but every time Zuo Yi would drag them back with the excuse that they would be discovered. Then it is to unlock new poses day and night. It seems that only in this way will not be boring. So much so that now Zuo Yi can drive at every turn, speaking without restraint! He is no longer the innocent zombie he used to be! Speaking of this, I really want to eat it, sister Sang. Zuo Yi sat up from the recliner, took off his sunglasses, and stared at Sang Jian with burning eyes. Would you like to show some face? Sang Jian stood up and stretched, Im going to join in the fun, maybe you can solve it yourself? What should I do if I cant solve it by myself? Be patient. After Sang Jian finished speaking, he jumped directly from the roof of the building. Zuo Yis pupils shrank slightly, and immediately followed. He hugged Sangjian tightly in the air. Although this happens often, she has supernatural powers, and she wont die even if she jumps, but he still panics a bit. The moment she hugged Sang Jian in the air, Zuo Yi couldnt help but patted her butt. Naughty again! Sang Jian stuck out her tongue at him. Zuo Yi hugged Sang Jian and landed firmly on the ground, before he could say anything, there was a sound of an engine in the distance. Sang Jian quickly pulled Zuo Yi into hiding. The mighty convoy is heading towards the base. In a convertible car led by ??, Alai, whom he hadnt seen for a long time, sat in the co-pilot with his arms crossed and a cold expression on his face. As if someone owed her money. I havent seen him for more than a year since we separated from Alai. She looks the same as before, with that sweet face. Its a pity that there is no smile on his face. Behind the convertible, there were about 50 or so vans, and each car was expected to seat about ten people. Why are you doing so poorly? Sang Jian muttered in a low voice. After all, they are people who hold a spiritual spring. After going out for a year, they brought back this little person? This kind of people cant beat City K! Does Sang Mei want Su Ke to win, or does she not want her to win? Zuo Yi asked. Alai has fewer people, isnt this more beneficial to Su Ke? Its just a little strange. Sang Jian touched his chin, thinking. Probably because of her intervention, Alais development is not as good as the original world? Thats fine, K city is not crowded. The two are evenly matched and more interesting. When the convoy drove away, Sang Jian took Zuo Yi and followed them. Alais development is indeed not as good as the original world. She wanted to blow up the bridge so that Su Ke couldnt leave K City, so she could look for opportunities that belonged to Su Ke with peace of mind. Everything was normal at first, and Su Ke did not leave City K. But she didnt expect that she would build a base in K city and become the leader! The most important thing is that Alai thought that he could do whatever he wanted when he went to City A by relying on the spiritual spring that could awaken supernatural powers. Unexpectedly, people from City K escaped at the risk of death and were rescued by the rescue team from City A. That person met her at the base in City A, and he was the one who saw her lead someone to blow up the bridge! And he poked it out! (end of this chapter) Chapter 345 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (96) Chapter 345 I am a handsome guy in the last days (96) She suddenly became a person who cut off other peoples backs in order to survive herself at the base in City A, and peoples hearts were far away from her. Now only this group of people who have drank from her spiritual spring are still listening to her and supporting her unconditionally. Fortunately, this group of people are all supernatural beings. She doesnt believe that Su Kes wisteria base is full of supernatural beings! She can definitely make soda. At the base in City A, no one believed her anymore. This time, she used the excuse that she knew where the main infected person of the virus was, and brought her own people out. The reason for coming to K City is to deal with Zuo Yi and Su Ke. But Zuo Yi doesnt think about it for now, after all, she has too few people now. In her own novel, it was written that Su Ke was besieged by a large number of supernatural beings in the end, Su Ke gave the final blow, and then wiped out Zuo Yi. She doesnt have that many people now, and she just uses this excuse to attack City K first. As long as Su Ke steps down, she can take over the entire K city, reorganize it, and then go to Zuo Yi. At that time, bring Zuo Yis head and tell the whole world that the subject has been killed by her! The queen of this world, she sits firmly! Although there was an accident in the plan to win peoples hearts in City A, its not a big problem! She must kill Su Ke now and get the wisteria base! I can feel her resentment from such a distance, and I dont know what happened over the past year. Sang Jian followed behind them, amazed, How high-spirited she was at the beginning, but now she looks like a bitter woman. I dont know that the group of people who insisted on going with her at that time will not regret it later. There is no chance to regret it. They have already become puppets. Sang Jian shook his head regretfully. What is a puppet? Zuo Yi asked curiously. This was the first time he heard Sang Jian talk about this. Its the people following her. They still have human characteristics, but their subjective consciousness is dominated by Alai, and only Alais orders are obeyed. Why is this happening? Zuo Yi was puzzled, It seems to be worse than zombies. Because of drinking her potion. Then you. Zuo recalled that Sang Jian once drank Alais spiritual spring. He stopped and looked at her nervously. Sang Jian said with a smile: Yes! If she orders me to kill you then, Im sure. She wiped her neck, then turned around with a smile and continued to follow Alais convoy. Seeing her so relaxed, Zuo Yi was relieved. Also, she drank Alais potion and didnt awaken her abilities, so she certainly wouldnt become a puppet. Zuo Yi strode up to her, grabbed her hand, and held it tightly. Still feel more secure like this. Su Ke became vigilant when Sang Jian reminded her that some outsiders came to K City. In the past six months, it has developed wildly, and now it can be regarded as having the strength to fight against others. So she was not surprised that City K was invaded this time. I just didnt expect that the leader of the invaders would be Alai. Now the new and old hatreds are all mixed together. Su Ke, you know that the world is miserable because of zombies, why do you take in Zuo Yi, the main spreader of the zombie virus? Alai and his party stopped outside the power grid of the wisteria base. At this time, Alai was standing in the convertible, holding a loudspeaker and shouting at Su Ke on the observation deck of the base. Su Ke looked down at Alai from the observation deck, and couldnt help but sneer. In the past six months, Su Ke has matured a lot, and her temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes. She said coldly: You targeted me a year ago, and you still find such a bad excuse to attack your compatriots a year later, you are not afraid of being laughed at! You speak so righteously, how many zombies have you killed this year? # Brother Meng, go to bed early, and wake up tomorrow morning to watch the ending. The update in the middle of the night will be very slow slowly~ but it will definitely be over, dont worry. Thank you for your rewards~ Remember to vote and check in~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 346 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (97) Chapter 346 I am a handsome guy in the last days (97) Speaking of this, Su Ke paused for a moment, then sneered again, Oh, I forgot that you are too late to recruit dog legs, how can you have time to kill zombies? What are you doing yelling at me now? Are you setting yourself up as a messenger of justice? Alai was stunned holding the big horn. She didnt remember that the Su in her writing was a person who could say such things! Little did she know that as early as when she entered this world, this world was no longer the one she wrote. It is a brand new world with its own life. So Su Kes personality changed drastically, completely normal. Its just that Alai thinks she shouldnt change, which will make her feel like everything is out of her control. She can do whatever she wants in this world because she knows the plot and the character of the characters. Now many people are different from the novels she wrote, and Alai is a little panicked at the moment. After a short silence, Alai raised the loudspeaker again, and instead of answering the question, he shouted to himself: Since you insist on defending Zuo Yi, dont blame us for being rude! After finishing speaking, he waved to the people in the convoy behind him, and a group of supernatural beings jumped out of the car and began to attack the grid and the gate frantically. Su Ke calmly shouted to his people: Get ready to fight! What Zuo Yi is here with her? Zuo Yi and Sang Jian left half a year ago, she has not been able to find them, maybe they have already left K City. Thinking of this, Su Ke gets angry. Now Alais arrival proves that the person who slandered Zuo Yis murder and exposed Zuo Yis identity must have been sent by Alai! It is exactly the same as the current routine, first accuse him of an unwarranted crime, and then use the banner of justice to kill his compatriots. Much more hateful than zombies! Zombies eat people because they are hungry! Alai leads people to attack the same kind, that is full of food! Thinking of these things, Su Ke was about to explode. If there is no Alai, brother Sangjian and Zuo Yi will be in their base now. Maybe the virus antidote has been researched by relying on the formula left by Director Zuo. In the past six months, she also called people to study, but there was no progress, even though the formula was there. If Sang Jian is here, it will work, after all, he is so smart. Its all Alais fault! When Su Ke went down to fight, he carried his own emotions and was too irritable. In addition, she herself is a fire-type supernatural power user, and for a while the fire on her body made it impossible to tell whether it was her supernatural power or her anger. Alai was even more surprised when he saw the flames on Su Ke. its not right! The Su Kes ability in her writing is the water system, and women are like water. Why did it become a fire element? Isnt this her novel world? Alai was still trying to keep calm at first, but now he was completely flustered. She came here with her heroine, who she knew best, thinking that she could definitely defeat Su Ke, after all Su was created by her. But now this Su Ke has completely become unknown to her! Im really fed up with you, let me die! Su Ke was furious and rushed towards Alai. Alai was stunned for a moment, and quickly pulled the driver over the drivers seat to defend her. She kicked the driver out of the car, turned around and ran away in the car. Su Ke wanted to chase after him, but was entangled by the driver and couldnt get away. I dont know why, Alai has treated the driver like this, and the driver is still protecting her. Sang Jian and Zuo Yi who were watching the play in the dark: ???? Alai ran away? (end of this chapter) Chapter 347 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (98) Chapter 347 I am a handsome guy in the last days (98) He came with a group of people in a mighty way, but ran away after seeing their abilities? Sang Jian looked puzzled, What is she doing? Its been a year since I saw her like this? She ran away without hitting? This is not normal! What about her dream of being the queen of the last days? Is that all? Maybe I think I cant beat it. Zuo Yi told the truth. Sang Jian frowned, and his tone was a bit disgusted, I cant afford to come here to pretend? Are you looking for death? She didnt understand Alais confusing behavior at all. Fortunately, Yi Yuan appeared in time and explained to her: Her ability is of wood type, which was specially chosen to restrain Su Ke. Alai himself has a spiritual spring for awakening abilities, and it is also possible to awaken the abilities he needs. Sang Jian still felt a little outrageous when he heard this, However, Su Ke restrained her, right? After saying this, Sang Jian suddenly realized something. In Su Keyuans world, is there a water ability? One Yuan: Yes. In this way, everything makes sense. As we all know, aquatic wood. If Su Kes ability is water, Alais wood ability will only get stronger and stronger under the water ability. Even Su Kes water will become Alai Mus water and nutrition, and Su Ke will be crushed to death by her. In Alais novel, this restraint relationship is very obvious and overbearing. After entering the novel world, she also thought of the restraint relationship, so she chose the wood-type ability and prepared to kill Kesuke. But unexpectedly, in this world, Su Ke did not awaken her supernatural powers by herself, but met Sang Jian halfway, and Sang Jian gave her a fire crystal nucleus by mistake. From here, all the restraint that Alai thought of has become a bubble. The most important thing is that in the novel, fire is used to restrain wood. Now he was so restrained that he became Alai. So the moment Alai saw Su Kes ability, he already had the idea of running away. How strong the restraint relationship is, she wrote it herself, of course she understands. In this case, you cant fight at all, why dont you run? And she hates the fire element the most! The easiest ability to disfigure people! Alai was very puzzled, why did Su Ke wake up to this? Driving in the middle of the car, she suddenly remembered that Su Ke has become like this. Maybe this is not her novel, and there is no restraint relationship at all? She couldnt help but look back at Su Ke who was still fighting with the driver. The flames on Su Kes body have already turned the surrounding area into a field of fire, and the driver is almost a fire man even if he is not a fire department. Alais scalp tingled. Still not going back, so as not to be burned to ashes. She stepped up the accelerator and fled here faster. Sister Sang is unhappy? Zuo Yi looked at Sang Jians lips pursed and said softly, I didnt see the good show I wanted to see. Sang Jian let out a breath of foul air, Yes, there are still some. Look down upon. She raised her leg expressionlessly and chased after Alai in the direction where Alai left. Ill give her a ride. Good brother, lets clean up these puppets here. . Zuo Yi hesitated for a moment, but still answered, Okay. Let her go alone to calm down. Sang Jian really looks down on Alai now. Since knowing that these two are the protagonists, they have played such a big game of chess, wanting to see which of them is qualified to be the protagonist. She thought that Su Ke would lose, and she also thought that Su Ke would win. But I didnt expect Su Ke to win without a fight. Helping Su Ke along the way is also because he knows that Alai will grab Su Kes opportunity. If Su Ke had no opportunity, the strength of the two would not be equal, so she would help Su Ke grow intentionally or unintentionally. I just hope that the protagonists battle will be fairer. Now this result, Sang Jian will definitely feel disappointed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 348 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (99) Chapter 348 I am a handsome guy in the last days (99) Now that Alai is restrained, it is a bit unfair. But isnt this the result of Alais first attempt to restrain Su Ke? Escaping just because of this is too useless, right? The most important thing is that in the second version of the plot of the original world, Alai really became the queen of the end of the world with this greedy life and fear of death. Is that all? Doesnt she have any ideas of her own? Just relying on being the author of a novel and relying on spoilers ahead of time to get into this position? Since you dont have the skills to be the protagonist, why come out and dance? Sang Jians fist hardened! Alai drove back to the bridge quickly by himself. On the way back, he was almost hit by a bomb dropped by his own helicopter in the air. That group of blind people **** her off! Fortunately, she arrived at the bridge safely. A dozen speedboats parked under the bridge. No way, the bridge was blown up by her, so she can only come here if she wants to. Alai immediately abandoned the car and ran towards the speedboat. She sat on it and couldnt wait to leave. This time I will not go back to city A, go to other cities, relying on my own spiritual spring, I will definitely make a comeback! When the time comes, cultivate a water-type superpower and kill Su Ke! Alai was thinking about the revenge plan in her heart, and after thinking about it, she realized that she didnt know how to drive a speedboat. Alai was stunned on it. Sister Alai, why is she running so fast? She almost couldnt catch up with you. At this moment, Sang Jians voice sounded on the bridge. Alai looked up in surprise. I saw Sangjian leaning on the bridge guardrail with both hands, staring at her with a smile. Alai: . She forgot about this undercover agent! Its been more than a year, and Sang Jian followed Zuo Yi a year ago. Alai thought that Sang Jian had died long ago, but she didnt expect that she was still alive! Thinking of Sangjian once drinking his own spiritual spring, Alai is not polite anymore. Qin Sang saw you coming just in time! Can you sail the boat? Come down and sail the boat for me! Ah Sang Jians tone was a bit tangled, Sister Alai just came, why is she leaving now? Dont you plan to take K City? Why fight if you cant beat it? Alai asked impatiently. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Then what is the purpose of bringing this group of people here? Give away their heads? Whats more, how will my sister know that she cant beat it if she doesnt try? Stop talking nonsense! Hurry down and set sail for me! Alai didnt bother to answer what Lisang saw. Sang Jian propped her elbows on the bridge railing, the breeze messed up her flowing hair, with a smile on her face, she looked very leisurely. She stared kindly at Alai below, and said slowly: Sister, are you kidding me? Alai frowned, When did I play tricks on you? I always feel that Qin Sang is weird. Sangjian smiled all over her face, I thought my sister was here to take down City K, but she ran away without even hitting her. Isnt she playing me? I. I hate other people playing tricks on me. Alai: . Sang Jians expression and tone were the same as before, but Alai felt a chill inexplicably. Before she could say anything, she heard Sang see again: Now give my sister two choices. Either go back and find Su Ke to fight, or I will send my sister home. Alai shouted without thinking: Take me home, what are you waiting for?! Although Qin Sangjian didnt know why Qin Sangjian was so strange, but luckily she still knew how to send herself home! The ghost wants to go back and fight with Su Ke, and there is only one dead end for Su Ke. The second she finished speaking, Alai saw that the expression on Sang Jians face became a little weird. Okay, I will send my sister back to Happy Hometown now! (end of this chapter) Chapter 349 - I am a handsome guy in the last days (100) Chapter 349 I am a handsome guy in the last days (100) After the words fell, Sang Jian supported the bridge railing with one hand, jumped off the bridge with his strength, and just landed on Alais speedboat! Sang saw that one hand was holding Alais head tightly, and the knee of one leg was pressing on her chest, holding Alai on the speedboat so that she couldnt move. Alais eyes widened, You want to rebel? In her eyes, Sang Jian should have listened to her very well, and now she is clearly rebelling! As she spoke, a green vine flew out from her only moving hand, ready to entangle Sang Jian. But she didnt want Sang Jian to move faster, and the strange breath suddenly appeared in her hand, and the palm-sized stick twirled in her palm, and instantly turned into a dagger. what! As Alai screamed, the dagger in Sangjians hand had been inserted into the palm of Alais hand that could use powers, and her hand was nailed to the board of the ship. Sang Jian put a little more force on the hand that was holding her head, I wanted to see you fight for the leading role on a whim, but you ran away because you were a waste, making the game I set up before look like a joke. Sang Jian still had a smile on his face, and his tone didnt change much, but it somehow made people feel a little gloomy. You and I Alai was in pain and wanted to scold something, but the remaining reason allowed her to hear clearly what Sang Jian said. The amount of information in these words is a bit large, she glanced at Sangjian with difficulty, and said in pain: Are you also a time traveler? Otherwise, why would you say such words as the protagonist? Sang Jian curled his lips and smiled, Ah, yes. She admitted so simply, Alai was stunned for a moment. The next second, I heard Sang Jian say again: Since you dont have the life to be the protagonist, lets go back to the happy hometown, so as not to jump around here, causing people to be bored. At this moment, Alai finally knew where the happy hometown she was talking about was. She shouted in horror: No! You cant boom! Before Alai finished speaking, Sang Jian slapped her on the head, and slapped her head hard into the plank of the ship, breaking it into slag. Didnt give her a chance to talk nonsense at all. Sang Jian withdrew his hand, and the expression on his face immediately turned into disgust. She even raised her **** at Alais corpse, You can play tricks on me, why cant I kill you? She stood up, kicked Alais corpse, and snorted heavily. is really angry. Alai didnt have to die, he just had to go and decide the outcome with Su Ke. She was giving her a chance even just now, it was Alai who chose to go home. The more Alai didnt want to die, the more Sang Jian wanted to kill her. Taking a group of people out to hang out for a year, its a shame to live like this! I feel that you are angry because you didnt complete the experiment. The unary mechanical sound sounded. She said that she wanted to see whether Small World thought the main character was important or the plot was important. But no one thought that Alai looked awesome, but he was actually so cowardly. She carefully planned and waited for so long, and it was indeed quite annoying to wait for such a bad result. Be confident and take the feeling away. Sang Jian shook off the blood foam on his hands, and went to wash his hands by the water. She was just mad. If she didnt want to know the result, would she let Alai jump until now? Actually, you have passed the test now, because you killed the foreign protagonist, and the ending of the second version will no longer exist. We are now in the second version. She is dead and the world has not yet collapsed, which means that the small world recognizes Su Ke as the protagonist. Even if the ending is different from before, it doesnt matter if Su Ke is here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350 - I will be a handsome guy in the last days (End) Chapter 350 I am a handsome guy in the last days (End) This shows that the real protagonist is more important than the plot! It is true to say so, but Sang Jian is still angry. She silently changed the subject: Will she travel back to the era before she died? Yiyuan thought for a moment, and said seriously: Well, 90% wont. Sang Jian: Tsk, theres still 10% to go, its cheaper for her! One yuan:. He glanced at Alais dead body, and couldnt help but said: See, you like headshots a lot? Shes so miserable, its not cheap for her. Sang Jian went to take back the trick in Alais hand, and said casually: I dont like headshots, I just forgot that she is not a zombie. Zombies must be headshot to get a crystal nucleus to die. I got used to it before, so I used it on Alai. One yuan:. His intention was not to discuss this, hey! When Sang Jian went back to the base to find Zuo Yi, Su Kes people had almost finished Alais puppet, even the helicopter fell from the sky. After all, Alai, who controlled them, was dead, and the energy in their bodies dropped rapidly, and they were soon defeated. Sang Jian was standing in the dark looking for Zuo Yi, but he didnt see anyone else, and when he was about to look elsewhere, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. its here! Zuo Yis voice came from behind. Sang Jian turned around, and saw Zuo Yi standing behind her unharmed. She raised her eyebrows and said, Good job. Zuo Yi was a little amused, Sister Sang knows what I did? Sang Jians eyes fell on the smoking helicopters. Only he can get the stuff in the air. Zuo Yi held her hand and smiled softly, Sister Sang is really smart. What about you? Are you done venting your anger? Sang Jian nodded, Almost, lets go. Su Ke will take care of the matter here. Zuo Yi didnt say anything, and led her to go back. See you Sang! Zuo Yi! Suddenly there was an urgent voice behind him. Sang Jian and Zuo Yi turned around in surprise. I saw Su Ke leaning on the wall, panting heavily, as if he had spent a lot of effort to find them. When Su Ke saw the helicopter falling from the sky inexplicably, she knew that someone was helping her. Its not convenient to come forward, but can only help her secretly, who else can there be besides the two of them? It took me a long time to find them here! Sangjian immediately put a smile on his face, But sister, its been a long time! Su Ke swallowed and said, Yeah, long time no see. Are youready to leave? Otherwise? But sister wants to keep us? Sang Jian joked. I Su Ke hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to say: The entire base is now my people, and I let you come back, and they wont have any objections. Do you want to come back? Now that she has such great abilities, Sang Jian is not surprised at all. As for going back. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Zuo Yi, My dear brother, do you still want to return to your roots? If he wants to, they go back. Su Ke heard this, and immediately said: Your house is reserved for you, there is no one to live in, you can go back. Zuo Yi glanced at Su Ke first, then lowered his head close to Sang Jians ear, and said in a low voice, My roots are with my good sister. Sang see: . In this case, lets wander the world! She pulled Zuo Yi and turned around and left, rejecting Su Kes kindness, I will come back to see my sister when I have a chance, now we wont go back. Sang waved to Su Ke without looking back, Goodbye. . Su Ke opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldnt open his mouth. She watched them leave with a look of reluctance. After this farewell, it is estimated that we will never see each other again in the future. Another year later. The wisteria base in City K has become a paradise that everyone yearns for. The broken bridge used to prevent others from escaping was not completely useless, at least it isolated the possibility of zombie invasion in other areas. Now near the broken bridge, there will be people from the wisteria base patrolling, not to mention zombies, even living people who want to come in by boat have to go through strict inspections! This year, Su Ke led people to wipe out all the zombies in City K, and City K became the only city without zombies again. Su Ke no longer had some of the great aspirations he had before, and now he only wants to protect K City, hoping that those two people will come back one day. At this time, certain two people who were missed by others were wandering on the streets of other cities. Zuo Yi took Sang Jians hand, looked at the sky, his eyes twinkled slightly, Good sister, its getting late, why dont you find a place to rest? Sang Jian said that he wanted Zuo Yi to be treated as **** for life, so he did what he said. Even after leaving K City, he still looks like a boy. But it is much more mature than last year. When she heard Zuo Yis words, she laughed a little and said, Is that what a good brother wants? Thinking about this kind of thing before its dark, its not serious! Zuo Yi did not hide his purpose at all, Yes! Seeing that he was so honest, Sang Jian suddenly reached out and hugged him, and asked in a low voice: Then, do you smell anything about me? Zuo Yi stretched out his hand to hug her back, sniffed her body, and was about to say that she smells so good. The next second, a faint smell of blood entered his nostrils. Zuo Yi frowned, Are you injured? Originally a little nervous, but suddenly thought of something, Zuo Yi was not sure. Good brother, there are always a few days in every month, havent you gotten used to it yet? Sang Jian had a bad smile on his face. At this time, teasing Zuo Yi is the happiest! Zuo Yi: . Sang Jian said again: You used to say that my blood is the most fragrant, why do you show this expression now? Good brother, you have changed, but you despise me? The tone this time was somewhat aggrieved. Zuo Yi: .You know thats not what I meant. Zuo Yi was very helpless, but he had to explain. Seeing his helpless look, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. She raised her hand and squeezed Zuo Yis face, then turned and ran away, Then Im wronged, brother, bear with it! Zuo Yi: . In this world, not only people will change, but zombies will also change. For example, at the beginning he told Sang Jian that he had no desire in that area, but now he has desire written all over her body. Another example is that he liked to eat the heart at first, but now he only likes to eat the meat of Sang Jian. For example, at first he liked the smell of blood, but now he hates blood very much! fishy! taste! Fortunately, these changes did not make Zuo Yi feel distressed, on the contrary, they made him feel like he was soaking in a honey pot. The thing he didnt regret the most in his life was probably returning to K City and getting to know her. My thoughts are drifting away. Zuo Yi came back to his senses, looked at Sang Jians disappearing figure, and sighed helplessly. Sister Sang wait for me~ He quickly caught up with Sang Jian. Under the setting sun, the shadows of the two were extraordinarily long. End of the fourth world # The fourth child is finally finished! This chapter is two thousand words! ! Thats the equivalent of two chapters! Kidney deficiency, my brothers have kidney deficiency, I have to rest at night. Remember to vote and clock in, I am almost tired of shouting TAT (end of this chapter) Chapter 351 - Sister is the Queen (1) Chapter 351 My sister is the queen (1) Your Majesty, wake up, wake up! As soon as Sang Jian became conscious, she felt someone pushing her. The pain in her head made her groan. Someone hit her? Why does it hurt so much? Your Majesty! Your Majesty! The person who pushed her was getting harder and harder, only then did Sang Jian realize that His Majesty was calling him. Is she disguised as a man again? This thought made Sang Jian suddenly open his eyes. Just as she opened her eyes, a heroic woman in armor appeared in front of her eyes. The woman kept pushing the fainted Sang Jian, and when she woke up, she breathed a sigh of relief. Your Majesty, are you awake? Sang Jian: Oh, no dressing up as a man, this time its a girl. Because of her obvious feeling, her crotch is the same as two pieces of flesh, all of which grow on her chest. It seems that this is a female queen. Seeing that there was no plot at this time, Sang could only remain calm and said solemnly: Whats going on? She couldnt help but raised her hand and rubbed her head, only to get blood on her hand. !! She is the queen! How dare you hurt her? ! Your Majesty, the southern army is pressing down on the border. We cant hold it anymore. Didnt you say you wanted to sneak away? I accidentally fell when I was running just now, and I can only wake you up The female soldier Ning Ning looked a little anxious, Hurry up, Your Majesty, we dont have many people, and the border may fall before long, so dont run away Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian turned over and stood up. What are you running for? Go back and defend to the death! The army is pressing down on the border. If I cant hold it, my people will suffer! As a generation of queen, how can I let this happen? Lead the way and go back! In my dictionary, there is no escape! Dare to attack her country, when she goes back, dont even try to run away from the southern country! Ning Ning: Why does it feel like the queen fell and made her brain go crazy? Although she also disdains to escape, but there are not many of them, and it is almost impossible to win. If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood! Unfortunately, Ning Ning did not dare to tell Sang Jian these words. This empress is good at anything, just think about it as soon as she comes out, and she just follows, so as not to make mistakes. Ning Ning stopped thinking about it, got up from the ground quickly, and took Sang Jian back to the battlefield on the border. When Yiyuan just connected with Sang Jian, she saw that she was about to go back, and immediately shouted: Dont, dont, dont! Dont go back! After a while, the Mu Kingdom is defeated. As the Queen of the Mu Kingdom, you will be found by the soldiers of the Southern Kingdom in a small village, and then you will become their captive and be brought back to the Southern Kingdom! Then you will have the opportunity to meet my big brother! What about my country after that? Sang Jians mind is full of thoughts now, she is the queen, her country cannot lose! Yiyuan: Ling Yu, the brave general of the Mu Kingdom, will replace you as the new queen and protect the entire Mu Kingdom. Joke! Why should Lao Tzus country be handed over to others? Sang Jian sneered and quickened his pace back to the battlefield. Whatever position she has, she should do so. Like Xiao Yins previous world, she has nothing to do with the army, so she doesnt think about going to the battlefield with Xiao Yin. Now that she has become a queen, she is not at all ambiguous about leading troops to fight. The so-called seeking their own government in their positions and fulfilling their responsibilities, this should be the case! After a while, Sang Jian added another sentence, If I take down Nanguo and take him back to Muguo, I can still see him! Since they are from two countries, they can only rely on robbing. Yuan: you are the queen, not the bandit leader But she entered the identity really quickly, and I cant leave my mouth, and I regard myself as a queen. This made him quite relieved. Yi Yuan knew what Sang Jian believed, and even ten cows could not be pulled back. He could only sigh, and agreed with her, All right, but take it easy! I dont know if its a good thing or a bad thing for her to come into this world with her character? # The fifth child is here! Last time, there were a lot of likes in the post from Republic of China, but there were a lot of comments from the empress, so lets start with the first-hand sister who is the queen, and she is confident and radiant! Although Qiangfanbaos rich woman is rewarded with ten thousand rewards, and the heart rate is broken by 1.7, but I really cant move today, take a break, and live again tomorrow! Think about the conception of this world by the way. I love everyone, hello! (end of this chapter) Chapter 352 - Sister is the Queen (2) Chapter 352 My sister is the queen (2) In just half a month, Sang Jian turned the tide of battle between Mu Kingdom and Nan Kingdom. Mu Guo, who was supposed to be forced to retreat by the Southern Kingdom, suddenly became extraordinarily brave for some reason. There are not many of them, and the tactics they use are unheard of, and they cant stand it at all. Half a month later, Nanguo had to retreat. Originally thought that this war would end like this, but I didnt expect that Sang Jian led people to pursue the victory. Sent them back to the southern border! The people of the Southern Kingdom thought that the soldiers of their own country had returned in triumph, but how could they know that there was a group of female troops behind them? It looks like it was chased back by someone! This is the first time in the South that it is so embarrassing! Nanguo and Muguo are two countries that do not disturb each other. Muguo is also the country that Sang Jian leads, and it is a place where women are respected. The southern country, as its name suggests, is a country where men are respected. The two countries originally did not provoke anyone, and lived in peace. But at the annual National Friendship Exchange Conference last year, the two sides had some disputes. Women in the Mu country look down on the men in the southern country with their dick-like attitude. Men in the southern country look down on the arrogant expressions of the women in Mu country who dont know themselves, thinking that their strength can surpass men. Both parties feel that the other has to enter their own harem and be a favor to them! At that exchange meeting, the two sides formed a bridge. After returning to the countries, the people from the southern country sent troops to fight over. He also threatened to bring all the women from the Mu country back to the southern country and distribute them to the common people as concubines. So there was this war. At first, the southern army thought that they were sure of victory, but who knew that Mu Sangjian, who had escaped, came back again, and led the women under her command to beat them like this. Its really embarrassing to say it! Sang Jian led Mus army and stayed at the southern border for more than ten days. The southern army thought that they would not be arrogant when they saw them when they returned to their homeland. Who knows that they have tried all kinds of methods, but they still cant expel the people from Sang Jians army. As a last resort, Nanguo backed down and asked Sangjian to offer three conditions, which they tried to meet, but Sangjian wanted to withdraw their troops. After all, if Mus womens army stays in the southern country for one more day, they will lose face in the southern country for one more day! Sang Jian has been playing for so long, and this moment is what he has been waiting for! Sang Jian was wearing silver armor at this time, sitting on his horse, looking down at the thin man standing in front of the horse. He is a peace envoy sent by the Southern Kingdom to negotiate. Peace made his scalp numb from Sang Jians stare, she kept silent, and he didnt dare to breathe. As everyone knows, Sang Jian is not silent at this time, but is communicating with Yi Yuan in his mind. What is Quan Gu called in this world? I asked them to send him to me! see it? She didnt have to be a captive to see him at all. Its all trivial! One yuan: Its just the beginning of the game, so it makes her feel comfortable. Next time, I still cant let her wear this kind of cover-up identity, otherwise she will really be lawless! Yiyuan was thinking about these things while preparing to answer her questions. However, before he had time to tell Sang Jian, Quan Gus name in this world, he heard an urgent voice suddenly coming from behind Sang Jian. Report! Your Majesty, there is something urgent to report! A female soldier riding a fast horse stopped behind Sang Jian. Sang Jian turned and glanced at her, Say. The female soldier looked left and right, and finally rode up to Sang Jian, and said in a low voice: There is news from the capital that Ye Xianjun is running out of time. I hope His Majesty will return to the palace to see him one last time! # Come to a chapter in the middle of the night to ask for tickets (dog head) (end of this chapter) Chapter 353 - My sister is the queen (3) Chapter 353 My sister is the queen (3) Ye Xianjun? The name sounds very small Japanese style. Is the original owner so picky? As soon as this idea came to mind, Yiyuan explained: Ye is his name! Xianjun is the title you bestow on him! Sang Jian: Oh. Sorry, its my first time being an empress, so I dont quite understand. She thought it would be a male concubine. After Yiyuan explained to Sang Jian, the mechanical voice became a bit dignified. Hey, but why is he in the Mu country? He even got into the position of Xianjun, this is not normal! The status of the world of female rulers is no different from that of male rulers, only the names are different. Except for some unnamed servants, there are four virtuous and virtuous monarchs, then Huangguijun, and finally Fengjun. He has already climbed to the position of Xianjun, isnt it strange? Huh? Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, just thinking about whether this Ye Xianjun is dead or alive, what does it have to do with her? Hearing Yi Yuans words, she fell silent for two seconds in bewilderment, Is Ye Xianjun the right one? Yes. But he should be the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom, why did he go to Mu Kingdom? And became your harem? Ning Ning! Yiyuan was still talking, and Sang Jian was already looking for Ning Ning everywhere. That is the female soldier who was going to run away with her before. During this period of contact, she felt that Ning Ning was quite reliable. Now there is an important matter that must be handed over to her! exist! Ning Ning rode a horse and walked to Sang Jian from behind. Before she could ask Sang Jian what was the matter, Sang Jian stared at the peace envoy not far away, and said loudly, Go and tell them that the real money is tens of millions of taels, 500,000 tons of grain and fodder, and another three thousand Pretty boy, thats all for now. Ning Ning jumped off her horse to communicate with the peace envoy without saying a word. Peace Ambassador: . He heard it all! Muhuang, we can satisfy the first two requirements, but the last one, isnt it a bit too much? The peace envoy bypassed Ning Ning and directly talked to Sang Jian who was on the horse. Three thousand beautiful men? In our southern country, the status of men is not so low! They will all serve the country in the future, how could they be given to them like this? And there are still three thousand! Sang Jian looked indifferent, Then do you know how many talents our country lost when your southern country raided Mu country this time? Roughly speaking, it is far more than 3,000! Do you want to hand over three thousand men, or do you want us to kill each other? It depends on your choice. Peace Ambassador: . Thats why its so weird! Why cant they beat them like this? He glanced at Sang Jians face, that rosy look, did not look like he was exhausted after fighting for more than a month. He has no doubt that if they dont agree to this request, she will really go to war again. She looks too good in spirits after all. The peace envoy took a deep breath and was still struggling, But in our country, men are all strong men, and no one is willing to go to the country of womens respect. Orwe give women? Hey. Sang Jian couldnt hold back a sneer, If you dont want to come to our country, why do women from our country want to come to you? If you Nanguo won today, we women in Muguo dont know what kind of humiliation you will have! After all, when you came, you said that you would take all the women of Mu country back to be concubines! Right? Peace Ambassador: . Sang Jian looked at him and snorted coldly, with a bit of non-negotiable domineering tone in his tone. Three thousand beautiful men, not one less! Remember to be a beautiful man! Ning Ning, you go to check each one when the time comes, and if there is a crooked melon, let them pay ten! (end of this chapter) Chapter 354 - Sister is the Queen (4) Chapter 354 My sister is the queen (4) Is there such a good thing? Ning Nings eyes lit up when she heard this. very happy to take over the job. No, Muhuang, lets discuss it again Seeing Sang Jian pulling the rein and preparing to leave. The peace envoy hastily chased after a few steps. Ning Ning reached out her hand to stop him, Dont you understand what our Majesty said? What else are you discussing? Are you still not going back to report? Peace Ambassador: . Sang Jian had already rode away, and obviously handed over the matter to Ning Ning. She doesnt care about the other things, anyway, she cant afford one less condition, and there is no negotiation. Sang Jian returned to the base of the barracks, said hello, and asked everyone to stay here, preparing to carry the fruits of victory. She herself went back to Mu Country one step ahead of time to see what was going on with that Ye Xianjun. It shouldnt be to the extent that he died just after she crossed over, right? If this is the case, how could Yiyuan send her to this time point? Yuan: . Isnt this a plot error? When Ling Yu, the general in the barracks, heard the news, he disagreed with Sang to go back alone. Your Majesty, Im really worried about you going back to the palace alone, so let me send you back! Sang Jian was about to leave, but she stopped her abruptly. Ling Yu is undeniably a beauty, but she is too serious. Always keep a straight face, keep strangers away, but at the same time have a whole body of integrity. Of course, she is also very fierce in battle. Before Sangjian, I heard from Yiyuan that after Mu Sangjian was defeated in the original world, Ling Yu took over Mu Kingdom and became the new queen. She was somewhat wary of Ling Yu, thinking that she was very ambitious. But after getting along with her during this time, I found that she is still very upright. When she took Ning Ning back that day, Ling Yu was still struggling with the others, swearing to the death not to be a deserter. With this kind of character, it is not surprising to be a queen in the original world. People are too stubborn! I can go back by myself! Sang Jian said this sentence no less than five times, but Ling Yu still stopped her and insisted on sending her back. Im afraid that something will happen to her on the way. Your Majesty. Ling Yu wanted to say something else. Sang Jian couldnt bear it anymore, put his hand on her shoulder, patted her lightly, and said earnestly: General Ling, I have imposed three excessive conditions on Nanguo, you have to stay here, lest they refuse to agree and want to rebel. Ling language: . Ever since the queen brought Ning Ning back to the battlefield, Ling Yu noticed that this queen was a little different from the previous one. She wondered if she had been dropped? The current empress is courageous and resourceful. Killing the enemy on the battlefield depends on strength as well as strategy. If she had these thoughts before, why should they be beaten like that? Ling Yu has been wondering for a month, is there two people? One person is in charge of being an idiot queen and looking for beautiful men, and the other is in charge of killing enemies on the battlefield. And Sang Jian seemed to run away that day, but in fact he went to change people, so he came back later. Since she came back, theyve been winning. Once this idea takes root in my heart, it can never be shaken off. Especially now that the queen said that she wants to return to the country by herself without anyone. She must want to exchange that idiot queen back on the way! Ling Yu really wanted to stare at her and not let her change. But seeing Sangs insistence on going back by himself, Ling Yu couldnt say anything more. Going on, it will be difficult for the queen to be angry. Seeing that she had nothing to say, Sang walked around her body and left the barracks with his hands behind his back. Although being an empress can cover the sky with one hand, there are many people staring at her, which is also a kind of distress! (end of this chapter) Chapter 355 - Sister is the Queen (5) Chapter 355 My sister is the queen (5) Sang Jian was on the way back, and Yi Yuan was going to pass on the plot of this world to her. Let her digest on the way. But this time Sang Jian asked in advance: Is there any second or third version of the plot in this world? Yuan was furious, How much you dont trust me! Sang Jian: Bao, I trust you very much! You are very reliable! Its just lazy, I dont bother to check the plot every time. Yiyuan: .You say so, I really have to go and find out why Nangongye is in Mu Country. After finishing speaking, Yi Yuan lost his voice, and he didnt even bother to tell Sang about the plot. Sang Jian: . Haha, really reliable! It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on him. Fortunately, Sang Jian still has the memory of the original owner. The original owner followed the countrys surname, surnamed Mu, called Mu Sangjian. No, maybe it should be Guo Sui her surname. Mu Country, a feminist country, was built by the Mu family alone, and the founding queen was Mu Sangs great-grandmother. It has been more than a hundred years since I met this generation in Musang. Its a pity that Mu Sang saw that the original body was an idiot who only loved beautiful men. Relying on the safe environment and status created for her by her ancestors, she has nothing to do in the palace, but loves to go out every day to search for all kinds of beautiful men. Combining the memory of the original owner and a little plot given by Yiyuan before, it can be deduced that she is really a waste. No one dares to say anything to her because of her status, but once she goes to the battlefield, all kinds of flaws will be exposed. Finally became a deserter. Mu Countrys more than 100 years of history was ruined in her hands, and finally a person with a foreign surname took over the country that was brought down by her predecessors. . So during the nearly one month of Sang Jians war, the human design has completely collapsed! No wonder she felt that Ling Yu looked at her strangely, perhaps she had discovered something? Actually, I dont blame Mu Sang for being such a waste. Before she became queen, she had two older sisters. The two sisters fought fiercely for this position. When Mu Sang saw herself, she wanted to be a waste, as long as she was surrounded by beautiful men, she didnt care about the rest. So it doesnt matter which of them is queen. The strange thing is that the two imperial sisters fought openly and secretly for so long, and in the end they both suffered losses and died together. Then, this position can only fall on the head of Mu Sangjian who wants to be a waste. Sometimes life is like this, you dont want something, you just come for it. She could only bite the bullet. Later, it was too comfortable. In the past few years, we have paid attention to world peace, and there have been no fights. In this way, she became more and more leisurely, admiring flowers and walking birds every day to find beautiful men. Mu country women are eighteen years old. Musang sees that although he loves beautiful men, he also values female virtues very much! Became a queen, she collected countless beautiful men and put them in the harem, but she just didnt touch any of them. She was preparing for the day she died, and let those beautiful men in the harem come and serve her one by one. Seeing that the day of Jiji was about to arrive, people from the southern kingdom called. She had to leave her comfort zone and go to the battlefield. A few days ago was the Jiji Day that the original owner was looking forward to. At that time, Sang Jian was playing with people from the southern kingdom on the battlefield, and he didnt even notice that it was his birthday. . Thinking of this, Sang Jian looked down at his career peak inexplicably. Tut. Only eighteen? I really didnt see it! On the battlefield, Sang Jian wears armor, and his figure is generally invisible. Only she knew how explosive that nosebleed figure was when she took a bath with this body for the first time. At first, she thought it was because the original owner had too many men, so she deliberately maintained it. I didnt expect her to be a **** stunner before trying it! loss! Big loss! So many beauties stayed up, after she came, there was no chance! (end of this chapter) Chapter 356 - Sister is the Queen (6) Chapter 356 My sister is the queen (6) What the **** are you thinking! Yiyuans voice suddenly sounded, With me here, you dont want to betray my big boy! Sang see: . Dont come out when you should come out, and come out quickly when you shouldnt come out. I shouldnt have come! Ive already checked everything out. Yiyuan snorted coldly. Tell me. Sang Jian directly changed the subject. One yuan was successfully transferred by her, and she no longer mentioned her desire for a beautiful boy. Anyway, with him around, she cant think about it! Everything is normal in this world, there is no another version of the plot, dont worry! As for why Nan Gongye appeared in Mu Country and became your virtuous king, I attribute this to the fact that the protagonist in this world has not yet been born. Before the protagonist was born, there was no main storyline. The main plot revolves around the protagonist. Without the protagonist, the main plot would naturally not exist. The main storyline cannot be changed except under normal circumstances, but there is no problem if there are deviations in other plots. Go straight, you didnt find anything. Sang Jian was merciless. !! Yi Yuan was unconvinced, Nonsense! I kept going over and over about the plot, only Nan Gongye had a problem, and everything else was normal! Sang hit the nail on the head, So you dont know whats wrong with him. One yuan:. Indeed, because he only has the plot of Nan Gongye in the southern country. Sang Jian suddenly said leisurely, Bao, I know. Unary: You? I have the memory of the original owner. Sang Jian said with a smile. Obviously feeling like laughing, but inexplicably makes Yiyuan feel chilly. Sangjian did have some things about Nangongye in his memory. But his name is not Nangongye, he told himself, he only has a single name of wild. Thinking about it now, probably because Nangong is the surname of Nanguo, so he dare not say it in Muguo, right? Mu Sangjian met him half a year ago. At that time, she went out of the palace for private visits as usual, looking for new prey. While passing a certain restaurant, he accidentally fell from the second floor, broke his leg, and passed out. Musang was taken aback when he saw it, but after a closer look, he found that he was exceptionally good-looking. Especially the thin, fair and morbid appearance, which broke Mu Sangs heart even more. Mu Sangjians favorite type of handsome man is the type who is thin and weak and can fall down when the wind blows. This kind of man can arouse a womans desire to protect the most! She knows that she has no skills, so she likes to find this kind of weak man to show her femininity! The appearance of Nangongye at that time was completely based on her aesthetic point, and she immediately asked someone to bring Nangongye back to the palace. After returning to the palace, she was very kind to him, she was afraid of melting in her mouth, and afraid of breaking when holding it in her hand. Because he looks so fragile. He is so beautiful and so weak, Mu Sangjian is really obsessed with it, wishing to give him all the tenderness. But Nan Gongye was very repulsive to her after waking up. He is from the south of the country, so naturally he cant stand being treated like this by a woman. His education since he was a child told him that it should be men who treat women like this. Woke up one day and everything was reversed, he definitely couldnt accept it. Later, when he knew that he was brought back to the palace by the queen of Mu country, he was even more repulsed. No matter how Mu Sangjian showed his favor, he turned a blind eye. Until the body was slowly taken care of by Mu Sangjian, he didnt feel sick at first sight, and regained the posture that a southern man should have. Mu Sangjian didnt have that much interest in him anymore. Being with him can no longer reflect her tenderness, consideration and strength, plus he has always maintained an indifferent attitude towards himself. Finally, Mu Sang saw him and simply ignored him. # Hmm. Im going to add some energy and then write more slowly (end of this chapter) Chapter 357 - Sister is the Queen (7) Chapter 357 My sister is the queen (7) Namiyano was also very happy. But he wanted to leave the palace wholeheartedly, and was caught several times by Mu Sangjian. At the beginning, in order to get his attention, Mu Sangjian abruptly lifted him to the position of Xianjun. Its a pity that he was determined to escape, and Mu Sang was so angry that he had been thrown into the cold palace, and more than 20 imperial guards were sent to guard him. Until Mu Sang went to the battlefield, he didnt come out. After so long, he suddenly became terminally ill and dying? Want to see her for the last time? I feel weird no matter how I think about it! Its a pity that one yuan is unreliable, and there is no extra plot in this world. Where am I unreliable? I have the original plot! Listening to her complaints, Yiyuan was very unconvinced. Its useless, there is an accident in the plot, which means that the plot has become different from the beginning. So it doesnt matter if you know his plot or not. Sang Jian pulled the reins, so lets go back and see what Nangongye is up to. Drive! With a soft drink, the horse under him rushed out at an extremely fast speed. One yuan:. All right, dont use him, right? Hmph, he just needs to go! It has been three days since Sang Jian returned to the palace. She put on a gorgeous and graceful dress, showing her identity without losing her arrogance. Ming Mingming is not very old, and his temperament abruptly supports this attire. Many people in the palace saw the queen go out for a trip, and her temperament changed when she came back, as if she was more mature and reliable. All sighed in their hearts, the little princess from back then has finally grown up! Thats right, she spent her days on the battlefield, so its time for her to grow up. Some palace officials who watched Mu Sangjian grow up, and then looked at Sangjian now, secretly shed tears of relief. Sang Jian didnt know what other people were thinking, she stood expressionlessly at the door of the cold palace. This yard is not deserted at all, because there are more than 20 female guards with big knives standing outside the gate. Everyone has the indifference of strangers, and there is a posture of cutting anyone who dares to approach. Of course, they naturally dare not see this attitude towards Sang. When they saw Sang Jian, everyone knelt down in unison. See Your Majesty! Sang Jian waved his hand, motioning for them to flatten. cough cough cough She was about to ask about the situation inside, when a violent cough came from the originally quiet courtyard. The voice was uncomfortable, like a ten-year tuberculosis patient, and his throat became hoarse after coughing. Sang see: . She was not sick before she came, but she started to die when she came? Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, and said loudly: Whats the matter with Ye Xianjun? Dont be an infectious disease, I have contracted it. .cough cough cough. The coughing inside became much quieter in an instant, and gradually there were only a few lingering sounds, and it was obvious that it was faking when it was dry. After a long time, a weak and soft voice came from the room, Its not an infectious disease, dont worry, Your Majesty. Your Majesty has been away for a long time, is everything okay? Cough. . If you cant cough it out, dont cough hard. At this moment, Sang Jian probably understood why Nangongye pretended to be sick. It is probably because she got the news that she had gone to the border of the southern country, so she deliberately used this trick to make her come back to see him for the sake of old love, so that she can withdraw from the southern country. After all, he is the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom, so he will still think about his own country. Its just a little bit strange for Sang Jian. The Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom has been lost for so long, it seems that the Southern Kingdom is not in a hurry? Could it be that they knew that Mu Sang liked beautiful men, so they specially sent Nan Gongye here to be an undercover agent? # In this chapter, everyone voted to reward Jiageng with a ratio of 1.7. (end of this chapter) Chapter 358 - Sister is the Queen (8) Chapter 358 My sister is the queen (8) This idea also seems to make sense. Sang Jian even felt that this might be the case. Otherwise, half a year ago, why did he, the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom, suddenly appear in Mu Kingdom? He just fell from the restaurant in front of her, allowing her to see his handsome appearance? Now Nanguo doesnt say a word about the Seventh Prince. Nangongye is in Muguo, but his heart is in Nanguo. This happened to prove that everything was arranged by someone. Poor Mu Sangjian, who didnt know anything, thought he had picked up a beauty to be complacent. Little did he know that he had already fallen into someone elses trap. The only thing to be thankful for is that Nangongye got better afterward, and Mu Sangjian was not interested in strong men. Coupled with anger, he has been kept in the cold palace, and so many people are guarded, so that he has no chance to make trouble. Otherwise, with Mu Sangjians IQ, the consequences would be disastrous! Sang Jian thought a lot at the gate of the yard. After a while, she laughed lowly, raised her legs and walked inside, If you are uneasy, I wont be able to come back. As soon as I go out, those children in the southern country can only run away with their tails between their legs. Namiyano: That is his country after all. Hearing what Sang Jian said, he felt somewhat uncomfortable. Its just very strange, why didnt Nanguo beat Muguo? Although the Southern Kingdom attacked the Mu Kingdom this time, it has nothing to do with him. But he hasnt played it, it still makes him feel that the southern country has raised a bunch of waste. Especially when the queen of Mu Kingdom is still an idiot! With a creak, the door of the room was pushed open. Namiyaye came back to his senses, and immediately acted as if his breath was weak, and he was about to die at any moment. He was lying on the bed, his face was as pale as paper, his lips were chapped, and his eyes were dull. Seeing that it was Sang Jian who came in through the door, he lifted the quilt with difficulty, trying to get out of bed and salute Sang Jian. In the past, Nangongye would never do this kind of thing to Mu Sangjian. At that time he disdainful. Now in order to inquire about the situation, I have to put on a show. Based on what he knew about Mu Sangjian, she would definitely feel distressed if he looked like he was going to die, and she would not be willing to let him kneel down and salute. After lifting the quilt, Nangongye pretended to prop himself up. He thought that Sang Jian would run over to help him right away, but Sang Jian stood at the door the whole time, looking at him motionless, showing no sign of coming over to feel sorry for him. Looks like a miscalculation. Namiyaye hesitated for a while, the hand supporting the bed suddenly slipped, and weakly fell back on the bed. Sorry, Your Majesty, I may not be able to salute. What he didnt see was that Sang Jian at the door had a slight smile on his lips. She could see it. This man cant change his essence of drama no matter where he goes. This world stands out! Sang Jian entered the room, beckoned, and the guard behind him closed the door thoughtfully. The so-called Lenggong is a place where Nangongye is left to fend for himself. No one else will serve him in the cold palace except to bring him meals. As soon as the door was closed, only Sang Jian and Nan Gongye on the bed were left in the room. Sang Jian sat down on the stool next to him, stared at Nan Gongye on the bed, and said very generously: Whether you do it or not is secondary. I heard that the time of the virtuous gentleman is numbered, but what chronic illness has he suffered? Namiyano: He seems to be lying on the bed without love, but in fact he is secretly looking at Sang Jian from the corner of his eye. I dont know why, but he felt that the queen changed after going out for a trip. Or, he has been in the cold palace for too long, she has changed a long time ago but he didnt realize it? # This chapter is a monthly pass of 200. (end of this chapter) Chapter 359 - Sister is the Queen (9) Chapter 359 My sister is the queen (9) No matter what the situation is, it is not very good for the current Nangongye. He immediately clutched his chest and coughed again, Ahem Im just suffering from an old problem, and its not too late. The imperial doctor misdiagnosed me. Your Majesty came back to see me in such a hurry, didnt it delay His Majesty? He secretly observed Sang Jians expression. boom! Sang Jian suddenly slapped the table next to him, Bastard! How dare you misdiagnose this kind of thing? It seems that the people in the hospital should be replaced! She slapped so hard that the tea sets on the table shook and made a crashing sound. Nan Gongyes eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyes were half closed, and he looked like a terrified doormat. Sang Jian looked at him, withdrew his hand, and changed the subject, Speaking of which, Xianjun has changed a lot recently The attitude of Xianjun to me is not like this. In order to prevent Nan Gongye from thinking that she has changed a lot, Sang Jian decided to strike first. Namiyano is indeed different from before. Im just Nangongye didnt dare to lift his eyelids, Ive been in the cold palace enough, Ive thought about a lot of things. Since I have entered the palace, then I am His Majestys man. The attitude towards His Majesty before is because I think I am noble, and I will not do it in the future When he said this, Nangongyes eyes were filled with indifference. Why in Mu Country, a big man needs to act like a little daughter? During the recent period, it is not impossible for him to get out of the cold palace. Sometimes he often sneaks out, and occasionally bumps into something that should not be heard or seen. Those men who are supposed to defend their country in their country are subdued under women with rouge and gouache, they are extraordinarily delicate. He couldnt understand it. But it suddenly occurred to him that Mu Sangjian seems to be doing this too? I just like the delicate, gentle and contrived man, preferably half-dead, who can arouse her desire to protect. He made Mu Sangjian obsessed with him during the time, he was in that state. In Mu Sangjians eyes, he was delicate, but in fact he was just recovering from his injuries during that time. After her health recovered, she never showed any kindness to herself again. After thinking about this incident, I heard that Sang Jian led troops to the southern border. He had no choice but to come up with this method, to see if he could call her back. It turned out that she was not without feelings for him. Hearing that he was dying, she rushed back. So Nangongye felt that perhaps he could use this method to return to her side. Being able to lead people with less to win more, and fight to the border of the southern country, she is definitely not as stupid as she seems. What secret does she have that he doesnt know, and he wants to dig it out! It may be beneficial to the southern country. After Nan Gongye finished that sentence, he didnt seem to know what Sang Jians attitude was, so he didnt dare to say more. The pair of white and slender hands were placed outside the quilt, clutching the quilt tightly, as if very nervous. Sang Jian stared at him for a while, then suddenly got up and walked towards the bed. Nangongye was somewhat vigilant. Fortunately, Sang Jian stopped by the bed and didnt do anything excessive to him. She stared at Nangongye condescendingly, her eyebrows were bent, and she looked a little happy, Is what Xianjun said true? Are you really planning to follow me? He said it himself, she didnt force him! Hmm Nangongye asked weakly, Will Your Majesty forgive me for my previous behavior? As long as the virtuous gentleman is obedient, of course I wont argue with you. Sang saw a smile on his face, and changed the subject again. The virtuous gentleman told me before that your single name is a wild word, and you dont have a surname, right? # This chapter is a rich womans reward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 360 - Sister is the Queen (10) Chapter 360 My sister is the queen (10) Intuition told Nangongye that what Sang Jian said next would not be what he liked to hear. Sure enough, Sang Jian smiled and bent down, approached Nangongyes face, and said in a low voice: In order to reward the virtuous king for returning to my side, I will give you the national name Mu, and you will be called Mu Ye in the future, how about it? Namiyano: He raised his half-closed eyes and stared straight at Sang Jian. There was a bit of coldness in his eyes that couldnt be concealed. Is she trying to humiliate herself, or is she really trying to give him a last name? What is the difference between asking him to change his surname to Mu and asking him to betray Nanguo? Sang Jian was a little frightened by his eyes, she straightened up, took a few steps back, and said with a little disappointment: It seems that Xian Jun is not willing. Its that kind of look again, thats how you looked at me before! She sighed, Okay, Im just being sentimental, thinking that taking my surname and naming you by your name is giving you the highest honor, but I never thought about whether the virtuous king would like it or not. I am reckless, I will ask someone to take you out of the cold palace After Sang Jian finished speaking, he flicked his long sleeves, turned around and was about to leave. The next second, her wrist was grabbed by a powerful hand. Sang Jian turned to look at Nangongye. His strength doesnt match his current half-dead appearance. Namiyano didnt speak, just grabbed Sang Jians wrist, and didnt look at her. He lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, he swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: I am willing. At the beginning, he didnt tell Sang Jian what his surname was, so its not surprising that she thought of giving her a surname. Whats more, the surname Mu Guoguo was given. he! No! deficit! Anyway, no one here knows his identity. Sang saw the flash of a smile in his eyes, Really? You dont have to make compromises, I like you to be sincere. Really, there is no compromising. Nangongye almost said this sentence through gritted teeth. Okay, Ill make an order to tell everyone the good news! Sang Jian happily patted the hand that was holding his wrist. Its not enough to shoot, so I touched it in a wretched way. Nangongye, who was a little absent-minded at first, was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand and hid it under the bed. But to be honest, her hands are so soft, she doesnt look like someone who has led soldiers and fought in war. Xianjun, are you contradicting me? His hand was taken back by him, Sang Jian was full of disbelief, and there was a bit of disappointment in his tone. You said it yourself. From now on, you will be my man. I cant even touch my little hands? Then tonight I will turn over your sign and let you sleep. If you dont want to, wont you assassinate me in the middle of the night? Its really exciting to jump back and forth on the spot of a straight male Lei who is a patriarchal country! Namiyano: He retracted it subconsciously, completely forgetting about it. Namiyano quickly took her hand again, and explained softly: Your Majesty misunderstood, Im just a little shy Never would have imagined that one day he would be taken advantage of by a woman! He cant get angry yet! Suddenly missed the time when she was never taken seriously before. If she dared to touch herself, her hands would probably be gone long ago. And now he has become her plaything! Sang Jian grasped his hand with satisfaction, and touched it openly. The joints are distinct, hard, and the hand feels average. Thinking so in my heart, I comforted myself, Dont be shy, just get used to this kind of thing. Im not a jackal, not to mention, I will treat you well. Namiyano: Yuan in the space finally couldnt stand it anymore, You really look like a wretched scumbag! # This chapter is also a million rewards for rich women. I dont want to, but she gave too much (dog head) Good morning everyone, I am going to sleep. Remember to punch in and vote, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 361 - Sister is the Queen (11) Chapter 361 My sister is the queen (11) What do you know? I am disgusting others and pleasing myself. Sang Jian looked at Nangongye with an extraordinarily tender feeling. Yuan: Its really disgusting. Relying on the fact that he is in her territory, she will act recklessly! Sang saw that she ignored Yiyuan, and seeing Nangongyes expression of being at her mercy, she slightly curled her lips and called out, Mu Ye? Namiyano: . He reacted for a few seconds before raising his head to look at Sang Jian. He didnt respond, but his eyes were a little confused, as if he was asking her whats the matter. Sang Jian nodded in satisfaction, It seems that you really like this name, I am very pleased. Namiyano: . Ghosts like it! All kinds of complaints were suppressed by his reason. He could only smirk and acquiesce to Sang Jians words. Good boy. Nangongyes submissive appearance made Sang Jian couldnt help but raised his hand and touched his head, From now on, as long as you follow me, I promise you will walk sideways in the palace! After saying this, she let go of Nangongye, turned and left the room. Namiyaye watched her leaving back, lying on the bed and heaving a sigh of relief. It seems that men and women are the same. Before they get something, they will be obsessed with it. For example, Sang Jian never got him, so when he showed his affection, she pampered herself again. This is good and bad for him. Because this means that before he achieves his goal, he has to keep currying favor with this woman. Namiyaye thought about how to reduce contact with Sang Jian during this period of time, and at the same time make her trust him. Before he came up with a good solution, Sang Jian sent someone to pick him up from the limbo. The four virtuous, virtuous and virtuous gentlemen live in the four courtyards of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. Before Nan Gongye entered the cold palace, he lived in the bamboo courtyard. It was relatively secluded there, Mu Sang saw that he was sick at the time, and specially chose such a place for him to recuperate. This time he was taken out of the cold palace, so naturally he returned to the bamboo courtyard. As soon as I went back, the old doctor was already waiting. She re-examined Nangongyes body, and after confirming that he really would not die, she prescribed some tonics for him, and at the same time asked her own people to inform Sangjian of Nangongyes physical condition. Namiyaye was still thinking about how to reduce contact with Sang Jian, but he was out of the loop and she didnt come to pick him up. The old doctor saw him, but she didnt come to watch him. This made him feel a little strange, her previous temperament was not like this. Before the old doctor left, he couldnt help asking: Why didnt Your Majesty come here? The old doctors tone was light, Your Majesty has just returned to the palace, so there are naturally many things to deal with, and it is impossible to be by Xianjuns side all the time. The minister resigns. The old imperial doctor was unwilling to tell Nangong Yeduo that she was going back to clean up the house. Who the **** came to see Xian Jun some time ago, saying that his time is running out? She looks like she has a common cold. This kind of minor illness cant be cleared up, Im afraid its someones money, deliberately cheating? Listening to the old doctors words, Nan Gongye felt that she was farting. Before going to war, didnt Mu Sangjian have nothing to do for a while, watching him every day? Now pretending to be a good queen who loves the country and the people, who is it for? Namiyaye didnt really believe that Sang Jian would be busy, maybe she would come to him in two days. Thinking so, he waited patiently for the day when Sang Jian came to find him. But this time he miscalculated. Sang Jian didnt come to him for two whole months! Until one day two months later, he was basking in the sun in the yard, when he suddenly heard passing palace people talking about something outside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 362 - Sister is the Queen (12) Chapter 362 My sister is the queen (12) Shujun is really worthy of this title. She is so virtuous and enviable. His Majesty has been very busy these past two months, and it has been Shujun who has been serving His Majesty all the time. I heard that I personally cook delicious food for Your Majesty every day. I think His Majesty has been fed by him for the past two months, and he has become a little rounder. Still called Shujun? Its time to be called Huangguijun! Bah, bah, bah! Its the old slave who said something wrong, its the emperor. Thats what the emperor deserves. He has been the only one to serve His Majesty for the past two months. His Majesty will naturally reward him for being so gentle and considerate. Mei Yuan is so happy to have such a master. The so-called one person attains the Tao, and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven, this is the truth. But this is not something that these little servants dare to say. The voice gradually faded away. Sitting in the yard drinking tea and basking in the sun, Nangongye drank the tea in his hand blankly. With a snap, he forcefully placed the teacup on the stone table. A good teacup broke instantly. The fragments stuck into his hand, blood seeped out, Nangongye didnt seem to feel the pain. A man who was waiting on the side quickly stepped forward and said, Master, dont hurt yourself, and dont use violence! If you really want His Majesty to like you, you have to pretend to be weak! How can a man crush a teacup? He took out a handkerchief from his body, and carefully helped Nangongye deal with the fragments stuck in his palm. Hearing his words, Nan Gongyes eyes fell on him, and he squinted slightly, Wan Wu, I remember that you are also from the southern country, right? You have been assimilated after coming to Mu country for more than half a year? Wan Wu has always been from Nangongye. Back then when Nan Gongye was picked up by Mu Sangjian, Wan Wu deliberately entered the palace as a servant in order to help him. During the time when Nangongye was thrown into limbo, the guards were too strict, so he couldnt go with Nangongye. Ever since he came out of Leng Gongli, Nan Gongye felt that Wan Wu was assimilated by Mu Guos education. He is a man from the southern country, why cant he crush the teacup? He is not Mu Guos group of embroidered pillows! In order to please a womans love, you still cook and serve every day? Oh, ridiculous! But why did he get more and more angry? ! He still remembers what she told him the day she came back, if he followed her, he could walk sideways in the palace in the future! She didnt even look at herself, how could he follow her? She is living a chic life, with someone taking care of her every day. It seems that the service is satisfactory, otherwise how could you promote Shujun to Huangguijun? Wan Wu sighed, and persuaded: Master, if you come, you will be safe, and we cant go back to the southern country. Why dont you stay in Mu country? Whats more, the empress is very kind to you. If you take the initiative, with your beauty, the master, you will definitely be able to win the harem in the Mu country! I think you want to die! Nan Gongye slapped the stone table with his palm, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. Humiliate him, isnt it? He is different from these men, he doesnt bother to compete for favor! The stone table was instantly shattered into two halves because of Nangongyes palm. Damn this subordinate! Wan Wu hurriedly knelt down. Humph. Nan Gongye glared at Wan Wu, stood up, shook his long sleeves, turned and left. Im so mad, Im so mad! He left the bamboo courtyard directly, ready to go for a walk to calm down his mood. As a result, as soon as he went out, rumors of Shujun being named Huangguijun were everywhere. That Shujun Nangongye remembered that he had seen him, and he seemed to be the son of Prime Minister Mu. His name is Pei Dongqing, he looks soft and weak, he can hit ten with one punch! (end of this chapter) Chapter 363 - Sister is the Queen (13) Chapter 363 My sister is the queen (13) Ahhhhhhh!! Im so angry, Im so **** off!! Pei Dongqing, this villain, looks honest, but hes limp behind his back! Namiyaye was passing by outside a certain courtyard, and suddenly heard this irritable curse. He stopped and was stunned, thinking that he had accidentally spoken out what was in his mind. He frowned before realizing that he hadnt spoken. He raised his head and glanced at the yard next to him. It was Chrysanthemum Court. In the chrysanthemum courtyard, a young boy dressed in red, who looked not very old, was throwing things angrily. Damn Pei Dongqing! Sneaking in to show favor to His Majesty, Im so mad! If I wasnt afraid of disturbing Your Majesty, how could there be anything about Pei Dongqing? Master, be careful! The servant next to him was so frightened that he kept wiping his cold sweat. The irritable young man couldnt hear him at all, What are you being careful about? He Pei Dongqing is the son of the prime minister, and my sister is still a general! Are you afraid of him? Ling Yue is the younger brother of Ling Yu, the Great General of the Mu Kingdom. Now is the queens good king. After entering the palace, Nan Gongye thought about wooing him. After all, Ling Yue was the only man he met with a bit of a temper after he came to Mu Country. But later seeing that no matter how arrogant and domineering he is, he would still go around Mu Sangjian, so Nan Gongye gave up this idea. Chick. A little kid with no hair yet knows how to fight for favor, and Mu Sang can do it when he sees it. Ling Yue is only sixteen years old this year. Among them, he was indeed the youngest. Nan Gongye was very disdainful, and was about to leave when Ling Yue came out from the yard. bumped into him. The anger on Ling Yues face hadnt subsided yet, the moment he saw Nangongye, his gaze became contemptuous, What wind brought Xian Jun here? How was your stay in the cold palace before? . Nangongye didnt want to deal with this kind of infighting, cynicism, which should be a womans family. He didnt take another look at Ling Yue, and walked away. Ling Yue looked at the back of him leaving, and spat indistinctly, Another wild man who prides himself on himself! Hearing that Pei Dongqing has been named noble, cant you sit still? Looking at the human appearance, in my heart, I may be more ruthless than I scold you! Cut! Nan Gongye didnt even look back, just pretending that he was farting. However, the next second, Ling Yue fell silent. Immediately afterwards, he heard Ling Yue shout, Your Majesty~~~~ Namiyano: . He stopped and froze in place. Musang is here? Just as he was wondering if Ling Yue was lying, Sang Jians voice sounded not far behind him. Hey! Its so lively here? Did I miss any good show? Your Majesty, all the servants miss you~~ Ling Yues voice was not as aggressive and obnoxious as it was just now, but now the tone had a few twists and turns, with a hint of coquettishness. He ran directly towards Sang Jian, stomped his feet in front of her, and said coquettishly, How long has it been since you came to see me? Namiyano also turned around at this time. It was only then that he realized that Sang Jian didnt come by herself, and beside her was a man in Tsing Yi with an impressive temperament. The man looks fair and clean, with tenderness in his brows and eyes. It was Pei Dongqing. It seems that Pei Dongqing has just been canonized and sent him back to Meiyuan specially. Behind them were a group of palace men, holding various supplements, cloth and silver in their hands. All were rewarded to Pei Dongqing. This picture is a bit dazzling. Especially when Ling Yue was still acting like a baby in front of her, she responded with a smile all over her face, Since brother Yue misses me, why dont you visit me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 364 - Sister is the Queen (14) Chapter 364 My sister is the queen (14) Sang Jians voice was loud, and when he said this, he glanced at Nangongye. It seems to be telling Ling Yue, and it seems to be implying something to Nan Gongye. Your Majesty is busy recently, am I afraid of disturbing His Majesty? Speaking of this matter, Ling Yue got angry. He glared at Pei Dongqing unreservedly, and said in a strange way: Im not like some people who know that His Majesty is busy, but go out of their way to show courteousness, causing His Majesty to finish things that could have been completed a long time ago, and dragged on for two months. Its good now, all the benefits are taken by someone alone! Ling Yue has always been open-minded, and coupled with his superior status, he has nothing to fear. Basically say what you have. This is the only man in Mu Sangjian Palace who does not look weak, and he is also the youngest. The reason Mu Sangjian accepted him was, on the one hand, because he had a straight-talking temperament, and on the other hand, he wanted to enter the palace on his own initiative. In Mu Sangjians memory, Sangjian learned that this little brother was a loyal admirer of the original owner. Its always the original owners lust, its the first time someone likes her, and she expresses it so bluntly, Mu Sangjian naturally wont let it go. So even though he was young, Mu Sangjian still let him enter the palace. My admirer is also good-looking, so that the original owner pampered him very much. Now that Sang Jian has become his first love, he will naturally continue the style of the original owner. As long as she doesnt do anything excessive, she will always pamper this child. After all, this kid likes himself so much. Sang Jian smiled slightly, I didnt expect Brother Yue to love me so much. Of course the benefits will not belong to Mr. Qinggui alone. What does Brother Yue want? I reward you! Ling Yue boldly hugged Sang Jians arm, I just want His Majesty to be well. Tsk, my little brother is still sweet. Sang Jian was in a good mood, Since this is the case, I plan to go to Qing Guijun to play chess, brother Yue, do you want to come together? Servant willing! Ling Yue immediately agreed. He will never give Pei Dongqing a chance to get in touch with the empress alone! Sang Jian turned to look at Pei Dongqing, and asked softly, I wont disturb you, will I? Pei Dongqing shook her head, and said softly, Its all up to His Majestys arrangement. Then lets go! Sang Jian followed one beside him. Walking towards Mei Yuan surrounded by crowds on the left and right. Namiyano in front was completely ignored. However, when everyone passed by Nangongye, Sang Jian still asked aloud, Mr. Xian, do you want to go together? Namiyano: . Still know he is standing here? ! His hand hanging by his side has been tightly clenched into a fist. However, before he had time to speak, Ling Yue said impatiently: He didnt like it! I called him just now, but he ignored me! Hes so arrogant! I Nan Gongye opened his mouth, and before he finished speaking, he heard Sang see: Thats right. Xianjun likes quieter than Qingguijun, so I wont bother you. After speaking, she led a group of people and left without looking back. Namiyano: . He watched the crowd leave helplessly. Ling Yue is very good at enlivening the atmosphere, chatting and laughing with Sang Jian, leaving him alone by the side of the road! Master, you should be submissive and submissive! Look at that good gentleman is a good example! Just when Nangong Ye was about to explode in anger, Wan Wus voice came from behind him. Wan Wu looked at the group of people who were drifting away, and persuaded again: Men will be coquettish, and womens souls will be floating. Your attitude towards Your Majesty is not correct! Shut up! Nan Gongye gave him a hard look, and walked away. He will never give in! # Remember to punch in and vote? Thank you for your rewards~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 365 - Sister is the Queen (15) Chapter 365 My sister is the queen (15) Sang Jian took a group of people to Pei Dongqings yard for an afternoon. It can be considered that she has figured out Ling Yues temperament. As for Pei Dongqing, after these two months of getting along, she has already understood it pretty much. is really caring, with the attributes of a good wife and mother, suitable for managing the harem. Therefore, it is completely fine to designate him as noble. In the past two months, she deliberately neglected Nangongye, not because she didnt want to do the task well, on the contrary, she was doing the task well. A man who accepted machismo thoughts since he was a child suddenly became the harem of the empress of the female country, and he definitely couldnt accept it in his heart. Adding that he is the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom, this status makes him a little arrogant. She wanted to give him some time to adapt. Its almost time to wait, and then a little bit of arrogance will be worn away from him. As for when it is almost the same. It depends on when Nangongye loses his composure and comes to her on his own initiative. I believe she wont wait long. I thought you would give up your status as a queen for him. Yiyuan said. After all, when she spoiled him, she had no bottom line. If Nan Gongye cant accept the rules here, if one day she leaves Mu Country, its not impossible for her to return to Nan Gongye with Nan Gongye. Sang Jian was on his way back to his dormitory at this time, and this time he went back alone. She was a little surprised when she heard Yiyuans words, What are you kidding? The most taboo thing for women is to lose themselves in the relationship! Whats more, the position of the Seventh Concubine, where can there be an empress fragrance? So you let him lose himself? Yiyuan said he learned. Sang Jian chuckled, Thats not what I mean. If he keeps his heart, I will respect him too! At most, the three views of this world are different, so Im not in love anymore. You didnt say that you must be with him to conquer him, right? Im taking the route of the queen, and I can never bow my head, because the crown will fall. One yuan: This woman is really cruel! Sang Jian said again: However, you may be underestimating the bond between me and him. His original heart and his three views have always been vulnerable in front of her. Yiyuan froze for a moment, before he understood the meaning of Sang Jians words, he saw Nan Gongye standing at the door of Sang Jians bedroom, as if he was waiting for her specially. He stood with his hands behind his back, standing upright, his thin lips tightly pressed, his face expressionless. Doesnt seem to be in a good mood. Wan Wu stood behind him, holding a food box in his hand, guarding him respectfully. One yuan:? Sang Jian was not surprised when he saw this scene. She knew such a day would come, but she didnt expect it to be so soon. Xian Jun is waiting for me on purpose? Namiyano: With his hands behind his back, he unconsciously picked his fingers. Wan Wu behind him approached Nan Gongye, and said in a low voice, Speak! Master, speak quickly! Follow what I taught you before, speak out bravely! Nangongye frowned, opened his mouth, and finally hummed a word from his nasal cavity, En. Wan Wu: Dead wood cannot be carved! Namiyano felt that this was his limit. Wan Wus idea was even more extreme. He asked him to invite Sang Jian to have dinner with her after she came back. How could he do such a thing? He raised his eyes and glanced at Sang Jian, and saw that there were no messy men following her. The mood is a little relieved. Im really afraid that she brought Pei Dongqing or Ling Yue back, that would be really embarrassing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366 - Sister is the Queen (16) Chapter 366 My sister is the queen (16) Sang saw his expression, walked up to him slowly, and asked knowingly, Whats the matter, Mr. Xian? Nan Gongye pursed his lips and said nothing, but gave her a hint with his eyes, letting her look at the food box in Wan Wus hand, expressing that he would have dinner with her. As a result, Sang Jian just raised his head and refused to look at Wan Wus hand. Namiyano: This woman did it on purpose! After a moment of stalemate, Nangongye took a deep breath and said, Lets have dinner together? Ah have a meal. Sang Jian seemed to see the food box in Wan Wus hand just now, with a dazed look on his face. She smiled and nodded, Well, its rare that the virtuous gentleman prepared dinner for me, so Ill have some more. After finishing speaking, she walked around Nangongyes body and walked towards her bedroom, and motioned for Nangongye to follow her. But he didnt want Nangongye to frown even tighter. He turned around and looked at Sang Jians back, What do you mean? Youve already eaten? Thanks to his long psychological struggle, he listened to Wan Wu and asked the kitchen to make some food for her. It turned out that she had already eaten it! Sang Jian stopped, nodded to Nangongye, and didnt think there was any problem with having dinner. After staying in Aqingyuan for so long, he will naturally stay with me for dinner. Is there any problem? Namiyano: Ah Qing called, so close! He didnt know why he was angry. Sang Jian said again: But Xianjun is so caring, I can still eat some more. Clah As soon as Sang Jian finished speaking, Nan Gongye snatched the food box from Wan Wus hand and threw it on the ground. The food inside instantly scattered and splashed all over the floor. Since Ive eaten all of them, what do I need to eat? Theres no need! Im so mad, Im so mad, Im so mad! Ling Yue scolded really well, Pei Dongqing is just a man who looks honest, but hides behind his back! Wan Wu stared wide-eyed, bowed his head and stepped aside, not daring to breathe. Its over, its over, before I can please the queen, my temper came up first. If you play your temper before you please, you will be beheaded! The fragments of the plate splashed at Sanmis feet. Sang Jian took a small step back, unexpectedly, she was not angry. She shook her skirt, and said softly, What is Xianjun doing? Losing such a temper. Namiyaye sneered, Its nothing, I just remember that someone said he would treat me well before picking me up from the cold palace. Forget about it now! Sang Jian blinked, and asked back, Isnt I not good enough for you? Since you came out of the cold palace, I have never stopped you from doing what you want to do. I have also given you all of the more than 20 imperial guards who used to guard you. They withdrew, isnt that good enough? I know you dont like me pestering you, but I havent appeared in front of you for more than two months, isnt it pampering you enough? Namiyano: She is really different from before. How could she say such things before? During the war with the Southern Kingdom, what happened to her? Nangongye thought for a moment, but still felt angry. But I also said before that I am willing to listen to you Cant treat him like before? Sang Jian couldnt help sighing, But you also need to know that all the servants in my harem listen to me, and I always leave opportunities to those who are prepared, dont you? After all, Pei Dongqing is prepared, Pei Dongqing understands the general situation, Pei Dongqing is gentle and virtuous! Your Majesty is absolutely right. Namiyaye took a deep look at Sangjian, turned around and left. # Let me talk about Nan Gongye. He is the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom. He has been educated as machismo since he was a child, and he has his own pride. Coming to the country of women, there must be a process of adaptation. My world is at least sixty or seventy chapters. It is impossible for him to adapt to the beginning of more than ten chapters. He will definitely have some ideas of his own. If you just abandon the education you have received since you were a child and accept the culture of respecting women, what is the difference between you and a traitor? There is always an adaptation process in everything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 367 - Sister is the Queen (17) Chapter 367 My sister is the queen (17) Sang Jian stood still and did not move. Wan Wu glanced at Sang Jians expression, and then quickly followed Nangongye. It seems that his master still has status in her heart, otherwise how could he lose his temper so much and still be safe? And the queen didnt look angry either. It can be seen from this that his master did it! Sang Jian watched the two of them leave, and turned back to his bedroom until he could no longer see them. Yiyuan couldnt understand, Well, why are you mad at him? Looking childish, they all threw things! Tsk tsk tsk. Otherwise you two should have a candlelight dinner in your room now! In Sang Jians bedroom, there are candles everywhere, really candlelight dinner. You dont understand the little fun between lovers. Sang Jian smiled slightly. She can guarantee that starting tomorrow, Nangongye will become more active. Man, thats how it is sometimes. If you dont stimulate, you will have no motivation. Early the next morning. There was a catastrophe in the harem. Almost all the queens servants gathered in the back garden. Led by Pei Dongqing and Ling Yue, everyone looked solemn. The people who usually fight against each other are surprisingly harmonious at this time. Nangongye, who came out for a walk early in the morning, felt a little strange seeing this scene. The wise gentleman is here. He wanted to find a place to hide and see what they were doing, but unfortunately someone in the crowd spotted him. This is also the first time that Nan Gongye knows that there are so many beautiful men in Sang Jians harem. Besides Pei Dongqing and Ling Yue, there were more than 20 young men with makeup on their faces, but their faces were full of sadness. Because the virtuous gentleman came, everyone looked at him. Nangongye wanted to turn around and leave. Ling Yue, who was still dressed in red in the crowd, was extraordinarily dazzling and coquettish, looked Nangongye up and down, and snorted coldly: Che, I thought some people were the flowers of Gaoling, and they didnt care about anything. Hearing this news, Still cant sit still. Namiyano: ? He couldnt sit still and planned to intercept Sang Jian this morning and let her accompany him. Ling Yue found out so soon? Nangongye froze in place, whether to walk or not. Pei Dongqing who was next to him said, Since Xian Jun is here, come and sit for a while. Namiyano: In the back garden, more than 20 beautiful men are sitting together, the picture is very impactful. In the crowd, except for Ling Yue, who looked more lively, everyone else was weak men who would collapse at the first blow. Namiyano sat uncomfortably in the corner, trying to reduce his sense of existence. He doubts these men, can some aspects really work? After all, they dont look good except for their faces. Pei Dongqing has just been conferred the title of emperor, and now everyone is naturally headed by him. Except for the unconvinced Ling Yue. He sat beside Pei Dongqing, not paying attention to him at all. Even without Pei Dongqing saying a word, Ling Yue had already regarded himself as the boss of this group of people, and said, Everyone must know what happened this time. The purpose of gathering everyone together this time is to hope that everyone can unite as one and firmly grasp His Majestys heart! We are all people who have used our faces to fascinate His Majesty. Do you all know what to do next? Before anyone could answer, Ling Yue glared at Pei Dongqing beside him, Pei Dongqing, you are not allowed to seduce His Majesty this time! You have monopolized His Majesty for so long these past two months, and she may have gotten tired of you Its gone. You dont appear in front of her! Namiyano: What are they talking about? Is there anything he doesnt know? (end of this chapter) Chapter 368 - Sister is the Queen (18) Chapter 368 My sister is the queen (18) Namiyano is very confused now. He could only pretend silently that he knew everything. He got up early today, before Wan Wu came to serve him. Knowing that this happened earlier, he asked Wan Wu to inquire first. Hearing this, Pei Dongqing smiled softly, and said in a calm manner: Opportunities are all won by yourself. Mr. Yue Liang manages the world, and he is able to manage the palace to win the favor? I knew you looked honest! Youre sleazy behind your back! Youre an insidious villain who does one thing in front of His Majesty and another behind the scenes! Ling Yue pointed at Pei Dongqings nose and cursed. Others dare not show their air. Nan Gongye in the corner felt that Ling Yue was right to scold him. Pei Dongqing seems to be neither fighting nor grabbing, gentle and virtuous, but in fact he is fighting for every step of the way. Only Mu Sangjian, the kind of woman who is blinded by beauty, cant tell! Pei Dongqing smiled, and did not deny Ling Yues words, We are all His Majestys servants. Isnt it what each of us thinks in our hearts if we want to be favored by His Majesty? Mr. Yueliang just said this about me, could it be because of jealousy? Im **** you off! Who would be jealous of you? When I was getting along with His Majesty, you didnt know where you were! Ling Yue said angrily. As everyone knows, he is the youngest, so it is inappropriate for him to say such things. But now is not the time to discuss this. Ling Yue glared at Pei Dongqing fiercely, and then looked at the others, In the next period of time, you will spare no effort and try your best to seduce Your Majesty! As long as you can make her forget about those dogs in the Southern Kingdom , I have a reward in my palace! In the past, when Sang saw these men in the harem, Ling Yue looked down on them. Its no longer possible. I heard that the queen went out to fight a war and asked someone to bring back 3,000 beautiful men from the southern country. Everyone looks so handsome. Different from their Mu country men, being soft and weak can arouse His Majestys desire to protect. The men in the group were all tough. Your Majesty must have found it fresh, so he brought back so many beautiful men in one breath! Instead of letting those dogs and men from the Southern Kingdom occupy His Majesty, its better for us to do it ourselves! This is the content of their harem meeting today. There were already many people in the harem, but three thousand more appeared! Of course they will be anxious. Fertile water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. Everyone who used to dislike each other is now standing on the united front. Definitely not allow His Majesty to bring those three thousand beauties from the Southern Kingdom into the harem! Everyone else has a fighting spirit. Only Nan Gongye was confused. The dog man in the southern country? He couldnt help asking. Ling Yue glanced at him, Dont pretend to be confused! Didnt you come out to deal with us when you heard that His Majesty asked someone to bring back three thousand beautiful men from the Southern Kingdom? Namiyano: ? She asked people to bring back so many men from the southern country, what is she going to do? Why didnt anyone tell him? Nanguo didnt send anyone to inform him about such a big event! Looking at Nangongyes shocked eyes, Ling Yue frowned, You really dont know about this? No one answered him. Namiyano stood up and ran to Sangmis bedroom. He knew that Mu Guo had won this battle. But she wants so many men I dont understand it very well. What are you running for, you wild man? Do you want to go to His Majesty alone? Dont think about it! Follow the order, today is the palace to seduce! Ling Yue widened his eyes and hurriedly chased after him. Ling Yue only knew that Nan Gongye was called Ye, although Sang Jian gave him a surname, but Ling Yue didnt want to call it Ye. He likes to give others nicknames. Pei Dongqing sat calmly on the seat, watching the two men running about indistinctly in order to compete for favor. I thought they were idiots. The harem is so big, how can so many people live there? Those 3,000 people must have other uses. Only a fool would think that those 3,000 people came to compete for favor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369 - Sister is the Queen (19) Chapter 369 My sister is the queen (19) Pei Dongqing has already thought about it. He just needs to put on a show in front of Ling Yue and the others. As for being in front of the queen, he can do whatever he wants. Facing the tricks that Lingyue and the others have been crazily seducing recently, the queen will definitely think that he is a clean stream! Thus admire him! Ling Yue and Nan Gongye waited for a long time at the gate of Sang Jians bedroom, but Sang Jian didnt come back even after the sun was up. The two who almost got into a fight at the entrance of the bedroom had to stop and ask the palace servant who was serving Sang Jian. Whats the delay, Your Majesty? Why havent you come back for so long? Ling Yue was the first to lose his temper. The guards at the gate glanced at Ling Yue and Nan Gongye, and said indifferently: Back to the two servants, the army that attacked the southern country before came back with spoils. Your Majesty is going to the barracks today to reward everyone, and you have to ask someone to sort out the spoils. It will be very difficult. busy. The meaning of these words is obvious, the empress is busy and has no time to talk to them, and it is not certain when she will come back. Ling Yue stomped his feet angrily, Why didnt you say it earlier! It made him wait so long. Nan Gongye next to him turned around and left, the direction he left was not the way back to the bamboo courtyard. Ling Yue looked at his back, froze for a moment, and then quickly followed him. You wild man is as bad as Pei Dongqing! Do you want to go to the barracks alone to see His Majesty? Dont think about it! He died with Nan Gongye today. Definitely dont let him come into contact with His Majesty alone! Nan Gongye glanced at him, and rarely replied, Have you ever thought that His Majesty might want to arrange those three thousand beautiful men outside the palace? Next time, I will use the name of the micro-service private visit to go out of the palace to meet those men? The empress especially likes private visits in micro-services, this is something that the entire Mu Kingdom knows. The purpose of her incognito visit is still to find beautiful men. The three thousand people were not brought back to the palace by her, she probably arranged them somewhere. The next time you use Weibo for private visits, go out and meet them! In this way, there will be a sense of excitement of cheating love! Oh, woman! Especially philandering women know how to play this trick best! Hearing Nangongyes analysis, Ling Yue was stunned. No wonder! No wonder His Majesty didnt go to my place yesterday, nor did he stay in Pei Dongqings plum courtyard. He must be waiting to go out of the palace today to seek excitement! Thinking of this, Ling Yue quickened his pace, wishing he could go to the barracks immediately, and tear all those men to pieces in front of the Queen! Seeing him in such a hurry, Nangongye unconsciously quickened his pace. Soldiers in the southern kingdom, they shouldnt surrender to Sang Jian so quickly, right? He must not let the warriors of his country be humiliated! by Sang Jian It is enough for him to suffer this alone! However, when the two rushed to the barracks, they found that someone had already arrived one step earlier. Pei Dongqing and his servants were making mung bean soup for the soldiers in the barracks. All the officers and soldiers praised Mr. Qing for being handsome and kind-hearted. With him by the empresss side, the Mu country would definitely be able to reach a higher level! Ling Yue: Namiyano: Pei Dongqing despicable villain! ! Men are generally not allowed to enter the important military camp. It went very smoothly today, no one blocked it, it turned out that someone had already come in first! And what about their queen? In the tent behind Pei Dongqing Shi Mung Bean Soup, he was discussing something with the general Ling Yu who returned triumphantly with the spoils. The virtuous and good lords are here too? Pei Dongqing saw the two of them from a long distance away, and smiled at them very friendly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 370 - Sister is the Queen (20) Chapter 370 My sister is the queen (20) Two fools. While they were waiting in His Majestys bedroom, he had already made mung bean soup and came to show his presence. Today is bound to be another day to be favored by His Majesty! Ling Yue is the younger brother of General Ling Yu. When he comes to the barracks, Ling Yue will not feel restrained. Even more arrogant than before. He gave Pei Dongqing a hard look, and said angrily, Good job, Pei Dongqing! You forgot what I said in the back garden this morning, right? It was agreed that he is not allowed to show his presence in front of His Majesty again! Pei Dongqing sighed softly, and explained, I just learned that the soldiers returned today, and thought of the hot weather, I just sent you some mung bean soup. Is there anything wrong? Liang Jun, dont think that this is General Lings territory, so you can do whatever you want. All the soldiers who are serving soup: Your Majesty is really lucky, a few beautiful men are jealous of her here. Its so beautiful just thinking about it! Dont talk about my sister! I didnt come alone today! Unconvinced, Ling Yue stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Nan Gongye who was beside him. Tell Pei Dongqing that he and Nan Gongye are now in the same group! As a result, I reached out and caught loneliness. He couldnt help turning around to see that Nangongye, who was following behind him, was wandering around at this moment. Sneaky looking for something. Ye Xianjun! What are you looking for! Your Majesty is in there! Ling Yue wished to kill Nangong Ye. Are you blind! The empress sitting in the tent behind Pei Dongqing was so radiant, didnt he see it? Nangongye, who was looking around, froze for a moment, looked away, and returned to Ling Yue as if nothing had happened. Thinking in his heart, where did Sang Jian imprison those three thousand men? What are you arguing about? At this moment, Sang Jian and Ling Yu came out of the tent. Since Ling Yue came, there has been a lot of noise outside, and there is no way to talk about business. As soon as Sangjian came out, his eyes fell on Nangongye who was a little uncomfortable. She really didnt expect Nangongye to chase after him to the barracks. What kind of wind brought both the virtuous and good lords here? Sang Jian said with a smile, and seemed to be in a good mood. In the eyes of Nan Gongye and Ling Yue, she just came back from looking for three thousand beautiful men, how can she be in a bad mood! Men are prohibited from entering the military barracks, which is unusual. Pei Dongqing made mung bean soup for the soldiers. This reason is completely fine. What about Ling Yue and Nan Gongye? Chased him into the barracks just because he was afraid of His Majesty messing around? This kind of reason is obviously outrageous! Maybe he will end up with a reputation of being jealous. Ling Yue rolled his eyes quickly, then ran to Ling Yus side, and said softly, Your Majesty, I havent seen my sister for a long time, and I really miss her so much, so I know shes back, so I came here to take a look. Your Majesty wont blame me Bar? Ling Yu: She is a tool person. From just now until now, her younger brothers eyes have not been on her. miss her? No one will believe it! Sang Jian nodded to Ling Yue, Im very pleased that the good gentleman is kind and filial! After finishing speaking, her eyes fell on Nangongye, What is the purpose of Xian Jun coming here? Hearing Sang Jians question, Ling Yue was delighted. If Nan Gongye didnt have a legitimate reason, he might be gossiped after returning today. Nangongye froze in place, feeling a little overwhelmed for a while. I just thought about other things and forgot to find a reason. Sang Jian looked forward to seeing his answer again. He pursed his lips, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Ling Yues smirk. He then said: Return to Your Majesty, it is the good king who said that the military camp is full of women. He came here alone because he was afraid of being gossiped, so he insisted on dragging me along. Ling Yue: ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 371 - Sister is the Queen (21) Chapter 371 My sister is the queen (21) What is this wild man talking nonsense! Who must have pulled him together? Ling Yue was about to explain something, when Sang Jian next to him said with a slightly disappointed tone: Ah I thought you came here because you missed me, so it turned out that I was just being sentimental. Namiyano was startled slightly. He looked at Sang Jian with a dazed look. The look on her face expecting his answer just now, is she expecting him to say that she is thinking of her? Joke! How can a grown man say such things? He cant say it, but someone can. Ling Yue who was beside Ling Yu immediately stood up and said, I, I, I! Your Majesty, in fact, the minister came here because he missed you! After speaking, he shyly hid behind Ling Yu. Namiyano: There really are such men. Ling Yu: Her younger brother, for some reason, has liked Sang Jian since she was a child. At that time, Sang Jian was not yet a queen, but just a playful little princess. Scumbags will not work. But Ling Yue just has a soft spot for her. After Sangjian ascended the throne, he resolutely entered the palace regardless of his familys opposition. Until now, he has not concealed his love for the Queen. Just the Empress Ling Yu glanced at Sang Jian. Its just that the queen doesnt seem to have that kind of thought about her brother. Hearing Ling Yue express missing himself so bluntly, Sang Jian couldnt help looking at him. Looking at it, I saw Ling Yus eyes. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a light smile, Its still good to me from a good gentleman! There are some new silk cloths this year in the trophy, and I reward you! Thank you, Your Majesty! Ling Yue accepted it unceremoniously, and he was so excited. Sang Jian looked at Pei Dongqing, who was hardworking and hardworking, and waved his hand, Qing Guijun did a good job today, and I will reward you! Pei Dongqing smiled softly, Thank you, Your Majesty! Namiyano: Both of them have rewards, except him. Namiyaye felt that the empress made it specially for him to see, and he didnt know if it was an illusion? Does she like to compete for favor, or does she not like to compete for favor? Pei Dongqing, who acted no desires and desires in front of her, was spoiled like this by her. And she never hides her inner Ling Yue, and she is not stingy with pampering. How did he get here Nan Gongye frowned slightly, a little confused about Sang Jians heart. He raised his eyes and glanced at Sang Jian, who was also looking at him at this time. The two looked at each other, and Sang Jian smiled at him. But she still didnt say anything to herself. Nan Gongye pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of what Sang Jian said to him last night. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. So what she likes issomeone who can take the initiative? Your Majesty, I Nangongye opened his mouth, wanting to say something. Ling Yue saw that he was about to speak, and immediately interrupted him, Your Majesty, can I go and see the booty brought back from the southern kingdom? Today it is his turn to seduce His Majesty! No one wants to grab it! Namiyano: This Lingyue! So many words! He will tear his mouth apart sooner or later! Sang Jian raised his hand and gave Nangongye a chance, Listen to what Xianjun wants to say first. Ling Yue curled his lips, stepped aside and stopped talking. For a moment, everyone looked at Nangongye. Been interrupted by Ling Yue, what Nangongye wanted to say at the beginning, now he cant say it. Just hearing Ling Yue mention the spoils, he remembered what he was doing here, and said, I heard that there are three thousand men from the southern kingdom in His Majestys spoils? Can we go and see? (end of this chapter) Chapter 372 - Sister is the Queen (22) Chapter 372 My sister is the queen (22) Ling Yue actually meant the same thing, first find out where those men live, and then find someone to kill them all! Its just that he is not as straightforward as Nangongye. Hearing what Nangongye said now, even he wanted to say Teammate Pig! Why so direct? Your Majesty is so smart, he will expose their purpose! Sure enough, when Sang Jian heard this, a look of disappointment flashed across his face. This emotion quickly disappeared from her face, and no one else probably noticed it. But Nangongye could see clearly. What is she disappointed about? He took the initiative to ask, and she didnt like it anymore? But just now Ling Yue took the initiative to ask, she didnt respond like this! Before he could come up with a reason, Sang Jian said: Its rare for a wise gentleman to ask me, so lets take you to see it! Ning Ning, lead the way! Sang Jian shouted towards the back of the tent. coming! Ning Ning held a big knife, and immediately ran out from behind, leading everyone to the place where the man was detained. Seeing this, Ling Yue and Pei Dongqing quietly squeezed on the left and right sides of Sang Jian, occupying an excellent position close to Sang Jian. Even Ling Yu could only follow behind Sang Jian. No one cares about Nangongye. Namiyaye hesitated for a while, but still followed. He went to have a look and talk about it, and ignored the rest. Three thousand people say that there is no more, and that there is no less. The martial arts arena in the barracks was vacated, and a large cage was specially set up to detain the three thousand people. Nan Gongye thought that Sang Jian was arresting soldiers from the Southern Kingdom, but he went to find out that the 3,000 people were all skinny, and some of them were even lying on the ground unable to get up, as if they were seriously injured. Except for their faces, they dont fit the characteristics of soldiers in the southern country at all. Namiyaye frowned, his first reaction was that he abused them on the way back? Sang Jian, as if he knew what he was thinking, stood in the distance and looked at the 3,000 people crowded together, who didnt even have the strength to resist, and said. Do you think that on the way back, they suffered abuse and became like this? My sister is not that kind of person! Ling Yue immediately defended Ling Yu. His sister is upright, how could she do such a thing as abusing the captives? Ning Ning, who personally selected these 3,000 beautiful men, also said: No abuse happened. When the peace envoy in the southern country gave me away, they were even worse than they are now. Speaking of this, Ning Ning said disdainfully: In order to get enough people and not weaken the strength of the Southern Kingdom, that peace envoy even recruited people from the beggars nest in the slums! I thought His Majesty just wanted to be good-looking, and didnt ask for an identity, so I just looked at those with good facial features, so I took them all After finishing speaking, she glanced at Sang Jians expression. Dont worry, she picked the faces of these people one by one, the eyes are definitely the eyes, and the nose is the nose! Its a pity that Sang Jians gaze has been on Nangongyes face at this moment. Nangongye looked at the group of people expressionlessly, feeling very uncomfortable. How could this be? Why did Nanguo send these people here? Why not send some young and strong? After the young and strong come here, there is still room for resistance. Now that these people have come to Mu Country, they have no room to resist, they can only wait for death! Or is it that people in the southern country have never paid attention to the people at the bottom? As if to confirm what Nangongye was thinking, Ling Yu, who had been silent all this time, said, They never take people who are of no interest to them seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 373 - Sister is the Queen (23) Chapter 373 My sister is the queen (23) Impossible Nan Gongye was a little unbelievable. Everyone is here, what else is impossible? Ling Yue snorted coldly, The group of people in the southern country always talk about how good their country is, but they are actually acting like villains? How many countries are peaceful? After so many years, why did the Southern Kingdom suddenly attack our Mu Kingdom? If it wasnt for the sudden attack by the Southern Kingdom on the Mu Kingdom, how could His Majesty have been away for so long? After coming back, in order to deal with things, Pei Dongqing took advantage of her loopholes! Blame the southern country! Otherwise, he must be the one to become noble! Ling Yue hummed inwardly. Nan Gongyes hand hanging by his side was tightly clenched into a fist. He was not very clear about the reason why Nan Guo suddenly attacked Mu Country. And this time, no one informed him. just like. He has been forgotten by the Southland. But deep in his memory, he was sent here as an undercover agent. He should have the right to know about these major events, right? Why didnt anyone come to inform him? Even Wan Wu, who was always by his side, didnt know? Namiyaye looked flustered, he couldnt care less about these men anymore. All kinds of doubts occupied his heart, making him a little overwhelmed. At this moment, Sang Jian spoke slowly beside him, I heard that the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom is the most beautiful man in the Southern Kingdom. I heard them boast so much. I originally wanted to bring the Seventh Prince back. Unfortunately, Ye Xianjun was ill at that time. I was so distressed that I rushed back overnight. I didnt have time. Its a pity to make this request. . Nangongye, who was falling into his emotions, couldnt help but glance at Sang Jian when he heard this sentence. how? Doesnt she think it looks good with a living person like him beside her? Still thinking about snatching him back from the southern country? He himself is there for her, does she find him unattractive? When Nangongye was thinking wildly, he heard Ling Yu say with a blank face: I heard that the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom died of illness a year ago. Namiyano: ??? Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, as if he hadnt expected such a thing. She glanced at Nangongye, who happened to be looking at her too. The two looked at each other, and they both saw confusion in each others eyes. Sang Jian looked away first, and asked curiously: Oh? Whats the matter? How could a person die so well? Looking at Nangongyes confused eyes, he probably doesnt even know when he died, right? Ling Yu has guarded the border all year round, and obviously knows a lot of gossip. She kept a straight face and said solemnly: I dont know the specific reason, but the Southern Kingdom issued a decree prohibiting it, and we are not allowed to mention the Seventh Prince in the future. In this case, its usually because of some serious crime, and you were expelled from the Southern Kingdom, right? Ning Ning continued. Even his name is not allowed to be mentioned again, one can imagine how disappointed the southern royal family was with him. Well, thats really a pity. I havent seen the man who is called the most beautiful man. Sang Jian was somewhat disappointed. After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Nan Gongye, But I think he is not as good-looking as my Ye Xianjun, dont you? Ye Xianjun. Sang Jians tone sounded like he was simply praising Nan Gongye for his good looks, except that Ling Yue and Pei Dongqing were not convinced, but there was nothing wrong with it. When Nan Gongye heard the news from Ling Yu, his throat tightened, and he could hardly catch his breath. When Sang saw this speech, whether it was a compliment or a sarcasm, he couldnt help it anymore, and a **** smell overflowed from his throat. poof Nangongye spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes went dark, and he passed out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 374 - Sister is the Queen (24) Chapter 374 My sister is the queen (24) Sang Jian quickly reached out to hug Nangongyes fallen body. This kid, this time he was quite stimulated! The death of the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom made Sang Jian feel a little surprised, let alone him himself? There seems to be some conspiracy that she doesnt know about. If you just use this trick to let Nan Gongye work as an undercover agent in Mu Country, there is no need to not even tell him. There is only one reason for the current situation, and that is that Nanguo no longer wants him. He is an outcast. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what happened to Ye Xianjun. Pei Dongqing considerately wanted to come up to help Sang Jian, but was rejected by Sang Jian. Hey, Mr. Xian is probably angry at me for comparing him with a dead man? Ill take him back first, so as not to wake up and make trouble with me. Everyone: . Is it too late to pretend to faint now? When Nangongye woke up, it was already dark. He was lying in his room in the bamboo courtyard at this time, and he didnt know who sent him back. He was the only one in the room, so quiet that he could hear the crickets in the yard. The headache felt like it was about to explode, making him unable to think about other things at all. I dont know how long it took, Wan Wus voice sounded outside, Your Majesty, the master is still awake Sang Jian: I bring the medicine in, feed him to drink and leave. Wan Wu hesitated for a while, and finally pushed the door open to let Sang Jian in. It is such an honor for Her Majesty the Queen to come and give him medicine in person! Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, Nangongye immediately closed his eyes, pretending that he was still in a coma. Sang Jian was still wearing his daytime clothes, with a dusty face, as if he had been busy all the time and hadnt had time to rest for a while. She has been busy. After sending Nan Gongye back, he asked the imperial physician to see him. Said that he was in a hurry and needed a good rest. She asked the imperial doctor to prescribe the medicine, and then went to the military camp to work again, and only now came back. Sang Jian came into the room with a bowl of hot, black medicine in his hand at this time, and Wan Wu outside closed the door thoughtfully for her. Sang Jian put the medicine on the table, sat by himself, quietly waiting for the medicine to cool down naturally. Namiyaye was lying on the bed, not daring to breathe. Sang saw that he was still awake, so she didnt bother him. She sat at the table, propped her head on one hand, and communicated with Yiyuan in her heart. In the original world, how did Nangongye become a villain? It doesnt make sense to say that he became a villain because he was abandoned by the Southern Kingdom. Because according to the plot revealed by Yiyuan before, Nangong Nohara has never been to Mu Country in the world. So there is no such thing as being abandoned by the southern country. Dont you want my plot? Yi Yuan huffed. Now you know, come and ask him? Sang Jian sighed, but did not reply to his words. But his plot is completely different from the present one. Before there is no doubt, it really wont work. Inquiring now is just a doubtful point. One size is one size, and Yi Yuan quickly told Sang Jian. In the original world, Nan Gongye finally killed his brothers and sisters and became the emperor of the southern kingdom, while the protagonist in this world is Ling Yus daughter. Ling Yu took your place in the end, and her daughter is of course the next empress. The southern country, Mu, is at odds with each other, so he will naturally become a villain, and fight with the protagonist. Sang see: . This villain was a bit sudden. It is nothing more than different territories and each has its own position. But there is one important point, he became the emperor of the Southern Kingdom only after killing his brothers and sisters (end of this chapter) Chapter 375 - Sister is the Queen (25) Chapter 375 My sister is the queen (25) Sang Jian fell silent. She propped her chin with one hand, put the other on the table, and tapped the table with her index finger. da, da, da, da In the quiet night, the sound of knocking on the table was exceptionally clear. Nangongye, who was lying on the bed pretending to be dizzy, was disturbed by the noise. Why didnt she come to see if he was dead? What do you think? Namiyaye couldnt help but secretly opened one eye, and peeked at Sangjian. The warm yellow candlelight danced on her tired face, and her eyes were kept on the bowl of steaming medicine, she seemed not energetic. Obviously she looked so tired, she didnt go back to her bedroom first, but came to him to keep the medicine cool. Just find a servant to do these things. For some reason, Nangongye felt a little distressed when he saw Sangjian like this. He suddenly remembered that he was afraid that Sang Jian would go to Nanguo City, so he pretended to be critically ill and sent someone to the battlefield to call her back. She really rushed back overnight Namiyaye was secretly looking at Sangjian with one eye, but now both eyes are open. He stared at her intently, Sang Jian stared at Tang Yao in a daze, and didnt notice it. The two of them didnt speak, and the only silence in the room was the sound of Sang Jians index finger tapping on the table. After an unknown amount of time, Sang Jian stopped, and the room fell into deathly silence. Namiyano was so frightened that he immediately closed his eyes again. Sangjian didnt pay attention to Nangongye, she said seriously to Yiyuan in her heart, Go and investigate his brothers and sisters. One yuan:? Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, Check to see if there are any rebirth or mission traversers. One yuan:! He never thought about this issue. But it sounds reasonable! Now there are obviously people in Nanguo who are targeting Nangongye, but according to the plot of the original world, how could they be able to target Nangongye? If Nangongye didnt kill them, it would be their fate! Now Nangongye is not only being targeted, but also completely removed from the Southern Kingdom for the reason of his death. It must be a character who hates him and is abnormal, relying on knowing the plot by himself, he messed up the plot! Just like Alai in the last world. Finally became the master of the world. The only doubt is that Yiyuan is sure that there is only one version of the story in this world! Sang Jian seemed to know what he was thinking, and said leisurely: We may have traveled to the plot that will soon become the second version of the world. is about to be, not yet. So Yiyuan can only find the first version of the plot. As for what the ending of the second edition will be now, it all depends on how she plays. Someone wanted to write the ending of the second edition, but was cut off by Sang Jian, exciting! Ill check it out right away. Yiyuan left this sentence and slipped away. Sangjian also returned to reality from the exchange with Yiyuan. The medicine on the table was still steaming, Nangongye couldnt drink it, and had to wait. Namiyano closed his eyes again and pretended to be dizzy. He didnt hear anything for a long time, and felt a little uneasy. He secretly opened one eye again, wanting to see what Sang Jian was doing. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Sang Jians enlarged delicate face. Are you silent when you walk? Hiss Namiyano sat up from the bed in fright. The next second, he covered his head, moaning in pain. it hurts! Sang Jianben bent down to stare at him, but the moment he was frightened by herself, she stood up straight. She was a little puzzled and said, You didnt bump into me, did you? He sat up abruptly and didnt hit her head at all, so why did he still hold his head and moan? (end of this chapter) Chapter 376 - Sister is the Queen (26) Chapter 376 My sister is the queen (26) Namiyaye didnt reply to Sang Jians words, he covered his head with his hands, curled up on the bed, in pain. Sang Jian frowned. It is impossible for him, a big man in the southern country, to pretend to be so vulnerable and embarrassed in front of her, it seems that it is really painful. Sang Jian suddenly reached out and grabbed the wrist of one of his hands, forcing him down on the bed, and pressed his other hand on his celestial cap. Yiyuan, who came out to take a look when he heard the movement, saw this scene and shouted: Fuck! Be gentle! Be gentle! He cant forget the last world, Sang Jian pressed Alais head like this in the end, and slapped his head to pieces! This is his big boy! Take it easy! ! Sang Jian didnt care about Yiyuan, an invisible force in his palm slowly seeped in from his sky cap. Nangongye, who was still in extreme pain just now, gradually calmed down. He was lying on the bed panting heavily, dense cold sweat was already breaking out on his forehead, and his face was as pale as paper. Nangongye half-opened his eyes weakly, staring at Sangjian who relieved his pain. Sang saw one leg standing on the ground and the other kneeling beside the bed, leaning halfway. His gaze unconsciously fell on her waist which was very close to him. Staring at it for a while, not knowing what to think, Nangongye broke away from Sang Jians hands uncontrollably, and then stretched out to hug Sang Jians waist. hug. The two words in a weak, coquettish tone came out of his mouth. Sang see: . Namiyano who realized what he did and said: . Sang Jian was supporting the weight of his body with one leg, and being hugged by Nangongye, he couldnt stand still and fell directly on top of him. She blinked her eyes in a little bewilderment. Is this kid enlightened? Namiyaye came back to his senses, and wanted to push her away, but the slender waist was imprisoned in his arms. It seems that the head doesnt hurt anymore? Its already embarrassing anyway, so its better to throw it to the end! In the end, not only did Nan Gongye not let go, but he hugged him tighter and tighter, and even turned over and buried his head in Sang Jians chest. Hold her like a child. He feels much more comfortable. Sang see: . She still put her hand on his head, and couldnt help touching his head. Although it is a bit out of date, I still want to tell you about this matter. Sang met Nangongye expressionlessly in his arms. . Nangongye groaned, motioning for her to continue. Sang Jian said seriously: You have something in your head. Namiyano couldnt help but say, Well, its all you. After a while, he realized what he said, he immediately pushed Sang Jian away, and said angrily, You only have something in your head! Its rare for him to show weakness, but she scolds him? The tenderness of this moment is completely over because of this conversation between the two. Nangongye was sitting cross-legged on the bed at the moment, his pale face just now was flushed with anger. Sang Jian still maintained the posture lying on the bed, and said expressionlessly: Im telling the truth. Just now her power entered his brain, and he felt that there was some kind of life in his brain. is most likely the cause of his headache. Before this, have you ever had a headache like today? Sang Jian asked. . Looking at Sang Jian with a serious face, Nangongye was speechless for a while. It took a long time before I could hold back a sentence, Dont worry about it. Sang see: . She raised her eyebrows, turned over and got up from the bed, turned around and left, Yes, how could the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom trust the Queen of the enemy country? (end of this chapter) Chapter 377 - Sister is the Queen (27) Chapter 377 My sister is the queen (27) Namiyano trembled all over. What she said in the barracks today that he is prettier than the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom was really mocking him! He said that something sounded wrong! No wonder. No wonder her attitude towards him changed drastically after returning from the war. It seems that giving him freedom and leaving him alone is actually no different from ignoring him! Before Nangongye could think about it, he instinctively reached out and grabbed Sang Jians wrist, preventing her from leaving. where did you go? Sang Jian stopped and looked back at him, Didnt the wise gentleman distrust me? Are you afraid that I will leave now? Namiyano: . Sang smiled and said, As for the fact that I know your identity, what does the virtuous gentleman not want to know? . Nan Gongye was still tightly grasping Sang Jians wrist. Hearing this, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, Your Majesty is powerful. Isnt it easy to inquire about a persons identity? Whats so strange? but Since you know my identity, you should also know my purpose here, and why I called you back from the battlefield last time. You. If she knew her identity a long time ago, why didnt she punish him? I have been giving you a chance, Xian Jun really cant see it. Sang Jian sighed in disappointment. In the military camp today, I want you to say that I miss you, is it so difficult? I gave you the opportunity to make a request, but you still care about the people of the Southern Kingdom. I am very disappointed. . Namiyano slightly widened his eyes. Sang Jian said indifferently: How? Now you know that the Southern Kingdom has completely abandoned you. The country you love doesnt care about the life and death of the people at the bottom. Is this feeling good? Nangongye swallowed. Today she really told him on purpose! As if he knew what he was thinking, Sang Jian said: I didnt mean to tell you, it was your own request to see those people in the Southern Kingdom. If he hadnt made this request, Nanguo would still be perfect in his heart. It is he himself who is going to uncover the fig leaf of the southern country. While Nangongye was in a daze, Sang Jian broke free from Nangongyes hand, raised his legs and walked towards the table. Namiyaye immediately came back to his senses, thinking that she was going to leave, he got off the bed kneeling and crawling, and was about to catch up with her bare feet. It turned out that Sang Jian was just ordering medicine. . He froze for a second, then quickly retreated to the bed, pretending that he hadnt done anything. He rubbed the corner of his clothes in embarrassment. It turned out that she was serving medicine, and I thought she was leaving. Sang Jian came back with the medicine, looked at the soles of his feet that had become somewhat dirty from walking a few steps on the ground, slightly curled his lips, and handed him the medicine in his hand. Drink, Xianjun, I should go back. Namiyaye didnt even look at it, avoiding his eyes and said with a blank expression: Dont drink. It seems that Xianjun doesnt want me to go, so how about I turn over your brand tonight? Are you physically able to carry it? Nangongye pursed his lips, his cheeks flushed. It seems that if you dont drink, you dont want her to go! Angrily, he snatched the medicine bowl from Sang Jians hand, raised his head and drank it down. Then handed the bowl to Sang Jian, and said mercilessly, Lets go. His gaze never went to Sangjian. But the earlobes are already red. Namiyaye thought the soup would be very hot, but after drinking it, he found that it had cooled down, and the temperature was just right. She knows her little quirks. Sang Jian didnt say anything, just reached out to take the medicine bowl. Just as she was about to take the bowl away, she found that Nangong Ye was holding on to the other half of the bowl, preventing her from taking it away. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly: This is Xianjun? Namiyano lowered his head, I can bear it. Ok? Body, I can carry it. # Remember to vote and check in! After two days of not asking for tickets, many people cried unconsciously. Its a bit busy to go to bed late and get up early these few days. I have a heart rate of 1.8, 1.9, and a monthly ticket of 250. The rich womans reward plus is gone, and the rich woman loves me so much that I wont let you add it, unlike you who only let me drink kidney treasure! O(ini)o (end of this chapter) Chapter 378 - Sister is the Queen (28) Chapter 378 My sister is the queen (28) . . There was a long silence in the room. Sang Jian stood motionless by the bed, Nangongyes heart was about to jump out of his chest nervously. I couldnt wait for Sang Jians response for a long time. I was nervous and shy at the beginning, and gradually became frustrated. She wont? Didnt she say that she wanted to flip his brand? He took the initiative. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy Nangongye became. Im afraid Im being too sentimental. After a while, he let go of the bowl, and suddenly fell back on the bed, picked up the quilt, and covered himself tightly. You go. Leave if you dont want to, lest he be alone here thinking wildly! Sang Jian blinked her eyes, and couldnt help but curl her lips into a smile. Then, really turned around and left with the bowl in hand. Listening to her leaving footsteps, Nangong Ye was so angry that he was about to explode. He lifted the quilt again, and shouted at Sang Jian who had already walked to the door and was about to open it: Are you really leaving? Just leave as soon as you say, dont you take him too seriously? Sang Jian stopped, looked back at him, and asked with a puzzled face: Xianjun, do you want me to go, or dont you? I use my brain too much every day, and I dont want to think too much about the twists and turns in your mens hearts. You have to express everything clearly to me, so that I can know what you want. If you dont tell me, how will I know? She looked really puzzled, as if she couldnt understand what he meant. Namiyaye clutched the quilt tightly with both hands, his face flushed red when Sang saw his words. He endured and endured, and finally spit out a word from his mouth, Lets go! Sang Jian nodded without hesitation, and opened the door. The next second, Nangongye held his chest and coughed forcefully. Cough cough cough!! My head hurts!! While howling, he peeked at Sang Jians reaction. Sure enough, Sang Jian looked back at him again. This time the expression is even more puzzled, Xianjun has a headache, why are you covering your chest? Namiyano: . He froze for a second, then silently moved the hand on his chest to his head. Sang Jian had already opened the door, and Wan Wu was standing at the door, completely unaware of what the two of them were playing now. The only thing that is certain is that his master is enlightened. Its just a bit hard-spoken, the actual intention is to keep His Majesty. Just as he was thinking about whether to help Nangongye keep it, a medicine bowl was handed to him. Sang Jian looked at him and said in a low voice: Go ask someone to bring me some hot water. I want to take a bath. I will rest in the bamboo courtyard tonight. Yes! Wan Wu took the bowl and ran quickly, fearing that Sang Jian would regret it. Nangongye, covering his head on the bed, kept his ears upright listening to the movement at the door. Hearing Sang Jians words, a violent heart calmed down at this moment. He just said, the queen liked herself before, and now she has the chance to get him, how could she let this chance go? Sang Jian closed the door and went back to the bed, seeing the uncontrollable smile on the corner of Nangongyes mouth, she also felt a little funny. Xianjun doesnt have a headache now? Namiyano: .It seems that it doesnt hurt anymore. Sang Jian sat on the edge of the bed, with a sad face on his face, Xian Jun is sick, I am not very relieved, what if you get sick when I favor you for a while? How about I? Before he could finish speaking, Nangongyes sly voice sounded, Yes, yes, Your Majesty has favored Lord Qinggui every day for the past two months, and never thought that Lord Qinggui would not be able to carry his body. Come to me All kinds of excuses, if His Majesty really doesnt want to, just pretend I didnt say anything before. # I dont know what everyone is expecting (dog head) (end of this chapter) Chapter 379 - Sister is the Queen (29) Chapter 379 My sister is the queen (29) Nan Gongye could tell that she was just making excuses. Normal people would think that he was jealous when they heard what he said. Sang Jian nodded seriously, Xian Jun said so. After finishing speaking, he stood up again, Then Im leaving? Namiyaye quickly grabbed her wrist, gritted his teeth and said, Your Majesty really wants to **** me off? He felt like he was going to vomit blood again. Sang Jian suppressed a smile, and said seriously: My lord, I just said that you have to tell me what you really think in your heart. I dont understand those little thoughts. Namiyanos grip on her wrist tightened a little. Sang Jian asked with a serious face: Do you want me to stay? . Nangongye saw that she would not give up until she got an accurate answer, endured it for a moment, and whispered a word, I want to. Sang Jian nodded, and asked again: Want to be favored by me? Namiyaye avoided her gaze, his cheeks were hot, but he still responded with some embarrassment: Yes. Sang Jian: What does um mean? Nangongye was irritable, I want to! Is it okay? Sang Jian frowned, Your Majesty is so attractive, I think you are being duplicity. . I dont want you to think, I want me to think! Namiyano couldnt bear it anymore, and pulled hard. Sang Jian, who was standing by the bed, was directly pulled onto the bed by him, and Nan Gongye rolled over and pressed her under him. His strength is not small, and his masculinity is reflected at this time. However, in the next second, Sang Jian grabbed his wrist with his backhand, and raised a leg to put on his waist. Before Nan Gongye could react, he felt his world spinning for a while, and Sang Jian had already pressed his hand and sat on him. Xian Jun, in Mu Country, women are not inferior. Nan Gongyes hands were pressed on top of her head by her, his handsome face was pale and red, and his earlobes seemed to be full of blood. His Adams apple rolled up and down, he didnt say anything, he turned his head aside, with an expression of being at her mercy. Sang Jian was not in a hurry to enjoy him, she narrowed her eyes and smiled, and teased: If Xianjun was as honest as he is now, would I need to neglect you for so long? Namiyano: . Then you should hurry up! I am so anxious to die! Sang Jian suddenly leaned forward and pinched his chin with one hand, forcing him to turn his head and look at her. Her face is serious like never before, One last question. Can you trust me? Namiyaye looked at Sang Jians little face so close at hand, and swallowed. He couldnt give an answer to her question for a while. Sang Jian said again: If you dont trust me, it will be difficult for me to get out if I fall into it in the future. This is also the reason why Sang Jian has been hesitating. If he doesnt trust himself now, doing this kind of thing seems to have some purpose. Its also uncomfortable to do. Sang Jian is very particular about your love and my wishes in this regard, she just wants to put aside all distracting thoughts and spend a good night with him. He better be too. As long as she has any other thoughts, she would rather endure it, and wait until he volunteers. However, as soon as Sang Jian finished speaking, Nan Gongye raised his head and kissed Sang Jian. Since you cant get out, lets sink together. This action undoubtedly tells Sang Jian that he trusts himself at this moment. Sang Jian hesitated for a while, and finally picked up the quilt on the side, and covered them tightly. When Wan Wu asked someone to prepare the bath water and came back, he wanted to knock on the door, but heard some movement in the room. He was stunned for a moment, then ecstatically. His master, just two words. Striving! For some reason, Wan Wu wanted to cry. The empress seems to have never stayed in a palace of servants? His master is the first! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. With the face of the Master, the Empress cant hold back as long as she takes the initiative! (end of this chapter) Chapter 380 - Sister is the Queen (30) Chapter 380 My sister is the queen (30) The next morning, when Nangongye woke up, Sang Jian was no longer by his side. She is going to court early, he knows it. Thinking of what happened last night, he blushed and rested on the bed for a while. Until Ling Yue yelled angrily from the yard, Well, you wild man! Get out of this palace! Hmph, Im going to take every precaution against Pei Dongqing, but I didnt expect you to take advantage of it in the end! Young Master, come out and die! Everyone in the harem knew about the empresss stay in the bamboo courtyard last night. Ling Yue couldnt bear it early in the morning and came to find fault. Ling Yue had just finished cursing when another person came outside the yard. Ling Yue frowned, Pei Dongqing, what are you doing here? Pei Dongqing looked calm, Come and have a look. Although he appeared beside the empress every day in the past two months, the empress never pampered him. Now that Mr. Ye Xian became the first person, no matter how calm he was on the face, he became anxious at heart. You two are like dogs! You are both villains! You are so mad! Ling Yue has always been like this, and he never hesitates to scold anyone. Pei Dongqing is used to it. He looked at Nangongyes closed door, and said quietly: I havent woken up yet, it seems that Ye Xianjun worked hard last night. Ling Yue: . He also thought of this possibility. This vixen! He couldnt help but want to rush in and arrest Nangongye and beat him up. Thinking so, he did the same. As soon as he reached the door of the room, Nangongye opened the door. He leaned against the door frame with sleepy eyes, yawned, and said softly: Qingguijun and Liangjun, why are you free to come to me early in the morning? I dont know if Nangongye did it on purpose. His clothes were not worn properly, and half of his chest was exposed in a baggy way. The bite marks from the neck to the collarbone are fully exposed. At first, I thought he might not have done it on purpose, but the next second he pulled his collar a little uncomfortably. In an instant, more places were exposed. Pei Dongqing: . Ling Yue: . Wan Wu in the corner of the yard: . You are still the most coquettish. Inadvertently showed the situation last night. Why dont you just take off your clothes and forget it! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ling Yues eyes were red. Sister Sangjian, whom he coveted since childhood, was not the one who favored him first! Ling Yue was the closest to Nangongye, seeing this scene, couldnt help it anymore, raised his hand and was about to hit Nangongye. Nangongye, who was still sleepy just now, narrowed his eyes slightly, and blocked Ling Yues attacking hand with his backhand. He said unhurriedly: Didnt the good lord say yesterday that we should spare no effort to seduce Your Majesty? As long as we can keep her, you will be rewarded. Why dont you remember today? Ling Yue: . He did say this yesterday, but Thats on the premise that His Majesty wants to accept those men from the southern country into the harem! The group of men His Majesty has no idea about them at all, so what I said yesterday naturally doesnt count! He withdrew his hand vigorously. Nangongyes eyes flickered slightly, she had no idea about those men? So where were they sent? Before he could think about it, Ling Yue slapped him again, You wild man of unknown origin, you turned a blind eye to His Majesty before and refused all kinds of things, but now you climbed onto His Majestys bed, what do you have? Purpose! What are you arguing about? As soon as Ling Yue finished speaking, Sang Jians voice sounded from outside the courtyard again. She walked in from outside the yard with a few servants. Hearing Sang Jians voice, Nan Gongye, who was about to avoid Ling Yues slap, suddenly stopped moving. Ling Yues eyes widened, and it was too late to withdraw his hand. Snapped! A crisp slap landed on Nangongyes face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 381 - Sister is the Queen (31) Chapter 381 My sister is the queen (31) Ling Yue looked at his hand in disbelief, and said angrily, Why dont you hide! He avoided the first slap, but couldnt he avoid the second slap? Sang Jian didnt expect to see such an exciting scene just after returning from court. This routine, why does she feel familiar? Before she could think about it. Namiyaye at the door suddenly ran towards Sangjian with red eyes. During the run, he did not forget to pull up his exposed clothes. Cant let the queen feel that he doesnt keep male virtues! Sang Jian was embraced by Nangongye, Your Majesty, you are back. His voice was choked with sobs, as if he had been greatly wronged. Ling Yue: . Pei Dongqing who witnessed everything in the corner: . How can he be wronged? Didnt you just lift your clothes and provoke them? Why did the queen change her face as soon as she came back? Wan Wu, who didnt dare to show his breath in the corner: . Damn it, its promising! His master is promising! This is not a shot, but a shot is amazing! Perfectly integrated into the status of servant king of the Nvzun Kingdom, they will all compete for favor! It turns out that bed affairs can really enhance the relationship between two people! At this time, Nan Gongye hugged Sang Jians waist, leaned his head on her shoulder, and said in a low voice: I dont blame Yueliang Jun, he just didnt get His Majestys favor, so he was a little angry. Sang Jian: ? She was hugged by Nan Gongye and did not dare to move. Hearing this, she glanced at Ling Yue. Ling Yues face turned pale with anger, Why are you pretending to be pitiful? It really disgusts me! While scolding Nangongye, he hurriedly ran towards Sangjian, Your Majesty, he pretended. Ah! Ah~ The moment Ling Yue ran over, Nangongye let out a startled sound, he let go of Sang Jian, and hid behind Sang Jian in fear, only showing his head. His tone trembled a little, Your Majesty, will Mr. Yueliang beat me again? Im a little scared~ Hiss Sang Jian couldnt help but gasped. Thank you, I was disgusted. Ling Yue stopped, his face full of madness, Mu Ye! Dont go too far! I didnt even intend to hit you! Although he was reluctant to call him this name, after all, it was a surname bestowed by His Majesty, but Ling Yue couldnt help it. Nan Gongye hid behind Sang Jian, with aggrieved face, Yes, Mr. Yueliang just asked me to get out and die as soon as he came. He definitely didnt want to do it himself. !! Ling Yue was furious, Nan Gongye hid behind Sang Jian, relying on Sang Jian not being able to see his face, raised his eyebrows at Ling Yue provocatively. Nan Gongye really didnt expect that this kind of thing happened in his fathers empress palace in the southern country before. The group of women will do everything they can to compete for favor. Didnt expect it to work on men too, it seems to make Ling Yue angry. The only thing that is different is, why doesnt the queen coax him? Then severely punish Ling Yue? He remembered that after the women in his fathers palace used this method, the woman who was beaten would usually be coaxed by his father for a long time. Thinking of this, Nangongye stretched out his hand and tugged on Sangjians sleeve, showing his grievance. Okay, okay, its almost done. Sang Jian had to come out to be this peacemaker. Ling Yues eyes were red from anger, and tears fell down uncontrollably. After all, he is still a child of fifteen or sixteen years old. How can he play with Nan Gongye, an old man who has experienced the world? Sang sees my sister. While weeping, Ling Yue couldnt help taking a step closer to Sang Jian. But he was afraid that Nan Gongye would continue to slander him, so he didnt dare to get too close. He already called the two of them by their childhood names, she has to believe in herself! Sang Jian hadnt responded yet, Nan Gongye behind him couldnt hold back a cold snort. The stinky boy with no hair, but he is quite good at making friends! # Reason: A small tea ceremony every day, traditional techniques can not be lost. Thank you for your rewards, eh~ Remember to vote and check in, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 382 - Sister is the Queen (32) Chapter 382 My sister is the queen (32) Sang Jian finally looked back at Nangongye. Feeling her gaze, Nangongye immediately lowered his eyes and bit his lower lip. Tsk. Sang Jian looked disgusted. How could this be? What about the machismo in him? As if feeling that Sang Jian was disgusting him, Nan Gongye raised his hand to cover the half of his face that was beaten just now, and said in a low voice, My face hurts so much. The original intention was to sell miserably and not let her talk to Ling Yue. But she didnt want Sang Jian to nod seriously, Your face should really hurt. This slap made a crackling sound. Namiyano was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Sang Jian was talking about something completely different from his previous attitude. He was speechless. Sang Jian stopped talking to Nangongye, who was miserly, and looked at Ling Yue who was crying because of him, sighed lightly, and taught: Brother Yue, you really should restrain your temper. The frizz is outrageous! Ling Yue was a little anxious, But Im just annoyed, but you spoil him first! Cant His Majesty, my advanced palace, be able to enjoy the rain and dew evenly? Sang Jian looked complicated, looked at the youthful Ling Yue, frowned and said: Even if the rain and dew are wet, its not your turn for the time being, brother Yue. You are too young now, I cant do anything. Pfft Nan Gongye behind him couldnt help laughing. He is definitely not gloating. Thats how it should be. Ling Yue knew how to fight for favor at a young age, but will he still get it when he grows up? Sang saw these words and felt extremely heartbroken. Coupled with Nangongye gloating behind, Ling Yue cried even louder. Uuuuuu Sang sees that my sister doesnt like me anymore! I want to go back to my mothers house! Ling Yue, who was always domineering, was crying like a child. He pushed away Sang Jian and Nan Gongye who were blocking the gate of the yard, and ran away. When did he suffer this kind of grievance? The queen treated herself like this for a wild man of unknown origin! Ling Yue felt that he had paid by mistake after all. Sang Jian looked at his leaving back, and shook his head helplessly, Hey, why does Xian Jun care about a child? She turned her head to look at Nangongye, expressing her incomprehension. Namiyano: He couldnt understand either. Why would the father coax that woman after the woman in his fathers palace used this trick. And Sang Jian doesnt know how to coax himself? Which step did you not do right? He pursed his lips and said in a low voice: You have become His Majestys good king, and only Your Majesty will treat him as a child. Sang Jian: Too. But the original owner can do it to Ling Yue, but she cant do it. Sang Jian glanced at Nangongye again, seeing a little blush on his fair cheek, she raised her hand to gently caress that half of his face. The tone softened a lot, It hurts? Nangongyes eyes lit up, she finally cared about herself! He put his hand on the back of Sang Jians, and replied in a low voice: Yes. Sang Jian withdrew his hand, expressionless, You deserve it, let you pack green tea! There are so many ways to fight for favor, but he chooses the way to hurt himself. If he is not beaten, who will be beaten? Namiyano: ??? Could this be the difference between a woman acting like a baby and a man acting like a baby? What about feeling sorry for yourself? ? Yo! Lord Qing Gui is here too! Sang Jian was about to enter the room to rest for a while, when he caught sight of Pei Dongqing who was standing in the corner without saying a word. As if just saw him. Pei Dongqing could only pretend to be calm with a smirk. Why does he actually feel that he is worse than Ling Yue? Sang saw him, so he didnt go into the house to rest. He bypassed Nangongye and walked towards Pei Dongqing, I happen to have something to discuss with you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 383 - Sister is the Queen (33) Chapter 383 My sister is the queen (33) Pei Dongqing came out from the corner, I am willing to serve His Majesty. But I havent said what it is. Sang Jian said. Nan Gongye grabbed Sang Jian who was walking towards Pei Dongqing from behind, and interrupted the conversation between the two, No matter what it is, I am willing to serve Your Majesty. Why dont you find him if you have something to do! Is he unable to help? He is not a waste! Sang see: . This kid wants to get involved in everything now? Well, it happens that I am also afraid that Qing Guijun will be too busy alone. Sang Jian beckoned to Pei Dongqing to let him follow her, and at the same time grabbed Nan Gongye with his backhand, leading them both outside. Walking along, he said: You also know that I have brought back so many men from the southern kingdom, and now I need someone to teach them the male virtues of the Mu kingdom, so that they wont be confused about their current identities. Mr. Qinggui is known as a model for the men of the Mu country. I will be at ease if you teach them. Pei Dongqing was stunned for a moment, she didnt expect this kind of thing. But he still obediently responded, Your Majesty will arrange it. Sang Jian nodded. Nan Gongye next to him heard this, and his mind became active, so what were those men arrested for? Before he thought about it, Sang Jian said again: Since Yexian Jun volunteered, lets go with Qing Guijun. After all, three thousand people are not so easy to manage. Namiyano: . Is it too late to regret now? I Namiyano was planning to find some excuse to push this matter off. Sang Jian stopped suddenly, put his hand on Nangongyes shoulder, and encouraged him: I believe Ye Xianjun is willing to do anything for me, it is true. . Go, go now! The sedan chairs are all ready for you, go and teach them for a month and come back. Sang Jian Xia Chao came back because she wanted to talk to Pei Dongqing about this matter, but she thought that she favored Nan Gongye last night, so she came to see him as soon as possible. lest I look like a scumbag. Unexpectedly, Pei Dongqing also came to Zhuyuan, so everything was logical, so I sent them away directly! Pei Dongqing: . Namiyano: . Looking at the sedan chair parked by the roadside, the two looked at each other and fell into silence. There was only one sedan chair, and it was originally planned to let Pei Dongqing go alone, but Nan Gongye was killed halfway, so he had to squeeze. Sang Jian stood with his hands behind his back, and stood on the side of the road to wink at them, telling them to go early and come back early. Cough! Nangongye suddenly covered his chest and coughed, Your Majesty, I dont feel well. Its just right, I know some methods of recuperating a mans body, Ye Xianjun will go with me, and I will help you look at the place. Pei Dongqing could tell at a glance that Nan Gongye was pretending. He took a step forward and grabbed Nan Gongyes sleeve, dragging him to the sedan chair. Nan Gongye must not be left behind, otherwise he will only be favored even more! No need for you! Nan Gongye wanted to struggle, but Sang Jian smiled and waved to them, with a face full of relief, Seeing the two servants are so harmonious and friendly, I feel very happy! Go early and return early, and I will be rewarded when I come back! Namiyano: . How can you tell that they are harmonious and friendly? Pei Dongqing didnt give Nangongye a chance to refuse at all, and dragged him into the sedan chair together. The biggest threat, you have to see it yourself to be at ease! This month, if he doesnt come back, Nan Gongye wont even think about coming back! # It seems that everyone is about to start school? Tonight, I will make up all the updates that are owed, and try to let you watch more before school starts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384 - Sister is the Queen (34) Chapter 384 My sister is the queen (34) Sang Jian looked at the sedan chair going away, and sighed melancholy. She originally thought that during the month of taking Pei Dongqing away, she could spend a two-person world with Nangongye to cultivate her relationship, but she never thought that he would be so hardworking and take the initiative to do things. Its no wonder she didnt give him a chance. Said many times, be honest with her, because she will take it seriously when he says it. Just like now, when he said he could do things, she let him do them! Never ambiguous. Everything is gone, I think you are quite happy. Yiyuans voice suddenly sounded. Sang Jian was really happy in his heart, this is a rare peace. The appearance of one yuan also means that the matter that he was asked to investigate before has come to fruition. She asked, What was the result? Speaking of this, Yiyuan got excited, You are really amazing, I let you guess right! After listening to your words last night, I went to check all the brothers and sisters of Nangongye. Nangong Shi, the second prince of the Southern Kingdom, suffered from a serious illness when he was five years old. After recovering from his illness, his IQ and ability were not as good as those of Nangongye. Like a child, he was called the reincarnation of a child prodigy by the southern royal family. I thought there was something wrong with him, so I focused on investigating it, and guess what? One yuan sold off. Sang Jian walked slowly to his bedroom, and replied without thinking: Tasker? . Yi Yuan was a little puzzled, Why dont you guess its a reborn person? Sangs expression was as usual, The rebirths hatred for Nangongye will not allow Nangongye to live until now. Moreover, the things in Nangongyes head are not from this world. Since she noticed that there was a living thing in Nangongyes head yesterday, she probably guessed it. After yesterdays incident, she also mentioned this matter to Nangongye, but Nangongye didnt let her touch it, as if he was afraid of something. Thinking of this, Sang Jian asked, Do you know what is in his head? I can only find out if I take it out and look at it. Yi Yuan said, However, generally such routines are all Gu insects, right? I just dont know what Gu is. Sang Jian naturally knew this, after all, other living things could not be put into the head. She is the same as Yiyuan, you have to see it to know what it is. Now it seems that the Gu worm in his head is inseparable from Nangong Shi. You continue to talk. Sang Jian asked him to continue to tell what he found. Yi Yuandao: When I found him yesterday, I detected a system on him with a human detector, and the task is to protect the protagonist. But the protagonist is not yet born, so he has to eliminate all the characters that will be harmful to the protagonist in the future. Lose. He has a new and old hatred against Nangongye. In the original world, Nangong Shi tragically died at the hands of Nangongye. This is an old grudge. In the future, Nangongye will become the emperor of the Southern Kingdom and the protagonists biggest opponent. This is a new enmity. So, Nan Gongye probably didnt come to Mu Country voluntarily as an undercover agent, it was Nangong Shi who threw him here. Sang Jian remembered the first meeting between the original owner and Nan Gongye, he fell from the restaurant, broke his leg and passed out. Thinking about it now, as a man from the southern country, he would not be as delicate as a man from the Mu country. In this era of restaurants, the highest is the third or fourth floor. At this height, a healthy person will not be so miserable if he falls from the top. Whats more, the timing of the fall was so accurate, it just landed in front of her. How strange it is to think. Im afraid it was knocked out and thrown from above? Its a pity that Mu Sangjian was attracted by Nangongyes beauty at that time, and took Nangongye away without observing the surrounding situation at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 385 - Sister is the Queen (35) Chapter 385 My sister is the queen (35) Based on his previous resistance to contact with the original owner, how could it be voluntary? Yi Yuan said. If it was voluntary, how could Mu Sang give her a good face when she saw her goodwill. But he never did. After Sang Jian came, he seemed to have figured it out overnight, and began to accept it slowly. how to say? Yiyuan felt that the reason why Nan Gongye began to accept was the credit of his good elder son, after all his good elder son was very dedicated to Sang Jian. There is one more thing. Yiyuan suddenly remembered something, and said: When I checked him yesterday, I found that he had mixed with the three thousand men and came to Mu country. Sang Jian, who was a little careless at first, paused when he heard this. Hey. She couldnt help but sneered, Sometimes the plot is so wonderful. She believed what Nan Gongye said today that she could do things for her, but he only let him say it because she was jealous of asking Pei Dongqing to do things. And she really arranged him and Pei Dongqing out, and she just wanted to have a rare quiet time. Who would have thought that Nangong Shi would be among those people who would never die? If he met Nangongye, Nangongyes trust in her would be lost by Nangongshis few words? After all, the Gu in Nangongyes mind was not just for fun. Sang Jian just sighed with emotion, then strode back to his bedroom. Go back and change clothes first, rest for a while. Since the plot is destined for the two of them to meet, there is no use for her to be anxious. Yuan is already used to her calmness. Ill keep an eye on him. If he has contact with Nangongye, I will notify you. He took the initiative to take over the job of spying. Sang Jian did not refuse, Be careful, the other party has a system. Hearing this, Yiyuan snorted coldly with disdain, How can a system made by one person be smarter than humans? Whats more, he is researching work in this area, how can he be compared with a bunch of data? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, Thats right, its rare to hear such reliable words from you. One yuan:. It wasnt that he was unreliable, but that she didnt need her help at all, which made him seem unreliable! The reason why he is so active this time is because Yiyuan has the idea of bringing that system over to do research. Professional task system has more functions than his amateur. Come on! Get rid of that tasker! Yi Yuan encouraged. Hey, its also rare to hear you encouraging me to kill people. Sure enough, once a person has a goal, he will use any means. Sang Jian thought it was a little funny. Sang Jian has already guessed the little thought of one yuan. This person who likes to do research, how could he miss the opportunity to study professional systems? Yiyuan didnt refute, Anyway, he has already been sentenced to death in your heart, I just mentioned it in passing. Sang smiled and said nothing. Indeed, after knowing that the Gu in Nangongyes head was released by Nangong Shi, Nangong Shi was already a dead person in Sang Jians heart. Although everyone is doing the mission, but his mission is none of her business? In order to prevent the 3,000 people from the Southern Kingdom from escaping, they were still detained in the military camp. Sang Jian had already greeted Ling Yu when he went to court in the morning, saying that Pei Dongqing would take someone to teach the group of men how to behave. Let her send someone to guard. But Ling Yu didnt expect that the person Pei Dongqing brought would be Nan Gongye. And this Ye Xianjun looks so thin The barracks are full of women, he is a bit unmasculine when he wears so little to come to this kind of place! (end of this chapter) Chapter 386 - Sister is the Queen (36) Chapter 386 My sister is the queen (36) Ling Yu greeted the two of them with a straight face and looked at Nangongye fiercely, Does Your Majesty know that Ye Xianjun came to the military camp in this outfit? Namiyaye heard this questioning just as he got off the sedan chair, he wrapped his clothes tightly, and could no longer be coquettish. Wearing so little was originally just thinking about angering Yue Yue and Pei Dongqing, but he didnt expect Sang Jianhui to chase him to the barracks just like that! Although a little embarrassed, Nan Gongye still said confidently: Your Majesty personally sent me to the sedan chair, how? The queen didnt say anything, how dare a general say something about him? Ling language: . She pursed her lips, vaguely saw the marks on Nangongyes neck, and her expression became more serious. Im afraid he isnt a prostitute? Its so unreasonable! Will wear so little to seduce His Majesty! Fortunately, the current Majesty is not like before, who cant walk when he sees beauty. Ling Yu no longer cared about Nangongye, turned to Pei Dongqing and said, Mr. Qinggui, please. In comparison, Pei Dongqing, a role model for men in the Mu country, looks much more pleasing to the eye. Pei Dongqing nodded slightly and followed Ling Yu. Namiyano looked disdainful, and while wrapping his clothes tightly, he followed the two of them. The martial arts arena in the barracks is very large. Before that, a cage for 3,000 people was purposely built, and now a space has been vacated for everyone to stand upright and prepare to listen to Pei Dongqings teachings. Of course, when teaching this kind of thing, Pei Dongqing just talked about it and said a few things to pay attention to, and left the rest to the male nurse. Just show your face every day and check the results of the inspection. This job is not that difficult. The only fear is that these men will rebel. Fortunately, this group of people is very peaceful for the time being. Nangongye was a little afraid that someone in the group would recognize him, so he entered a tent where he could observe the martial arts field and rested on the grounds that he was wearing too little clothes so that it was inconvenient for others to see. Ling Yu and Pei Dongqing didnt say anything, after all, in their eyes, men really need to be conservative, otherwise they will be gossiped! At first, Pei Dongqing must have been busy outside for a while, so that there was only Nangongye in the tent. Namiyaye sat bored in the tent, looking at the group of men outside, with a lot of thoughts in his heart. He has a lot of thoughts, but he still cant concentrate on thinking about one thing. Messy things and various things filled his thoughts, making Nangongye a little dazed. Until Wan Wu came in from the outside with his clothes. Master, Your Majesty asked me to bring you clothes. Wan Wu held a white coat in his hand. Namiyano blinked, shook his head, and walked out of the chaotic emotions. He looked up at Wan Wu, You came alone? Wan Wu nodded, Yes! As if he knew what he meant, Wan Wu went on to say: Your Majesty is busy, and I dont have time to come here for the time being. Asking me to send you clothes is already very distressing for you! Master, you must know how to be grateful! Namiyano: . is also strange. He didnt even know what he was thinking just now, but when he heard Wan Wu say that His Majesty asked him to deliver the clothes, he actually concentrated his mind immediately to know if she came or not? It seems that I have been assimilated badly. Namiyano didnt say anything, stood up, took the coat, and was about to put it on. Suddenly, with a bang, a short arrow shot in from outside. # Remember to vote and check in! ok~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 387 - Sister is the Queen (37) Chapter 387 My sister is the queen (37) Nan Gongyes expression froze, and he tilted his head slightly. The short arrow barely brushed his cheek and hit the pillar behind him. Who! Wan Wu quickly chased out of the tent. Outside the tent, there was a clear and cloudless sky, and 3,000 people not far away were learning male virtues, and the rest were the soldiers sent by Ling Yu to guard the 3,000 people. There is no place to hide around, and the short arrow seems to have been shot out of thin air. Wan Wu returned to the tent in doubt, Master, I didnt see anyone suspicious. Namiyano hummed expressionlessly. He put on his coat without haste, his eyes were indifferent like never before. He said without looking back, Bring me the note. Wan Wu was stunned for a moment, then glanced behind him, only to find a note stuck on the short arrow. He quickly went to take down the note and handed it to Nangongye. Namiyaye reached out to take it, sat back on the seat just now, and opened the note, there was only one line of words on it. Tonight at the tip of the moon, see you at the southwest corner of the barracks. Wan Wu behind him widened his eyes, This handwritingSecond Prince! Namiyano tore the note into pieces coldly, squeezed it in his hands and rubbed it a few times. When I opened my palm again, the note had already turned into powder, and disappeared without a trace when the wind blew. Wan Wu: After staying in Mu country for a long time, I almost forgot that his master was once the **** of war in the southern country. Even so, Wan Wu still reminded: Master, this second prince is not a good person, and now he is on the territory of Mu Kingdom, so he should not dare to mess around. We dont need to see him. Wan Wu still remembers everything that Nangongye suffered in the southern country. This second prince is the masters nightmare. But for some reason, the master listened to him very much. Now in Mu Country, he doesnt need to listen to the Second Prince anymore. Wan Wu thought so, and heard Nangongye sneer, Wan Wu, you have been in Mu Country for a long time, and you regard this place as your home? Dont forget that we are from the southern country, and we should give everything for the southern country as we should. Wan Wu fell silent. Hiss Suddenly, Nangongyes head throbbed again, and he couldnt help but raised his hand to cover his head. Dense cold sweat broke out from his forehead. Master? Wan Wu was frightened, and he reached out to help Nangongye. Namiyano grabbed his outstretched hand with scarlet eyes, then pushed it away forcefully, gritted his teeth and said, Im fine. His pair of deep eyes were full of red blood at this moment. He was enduring the pain with all his might. In his mind, it seemed that something beautiful was disappearing. He wanted to concentrate on grasping the thing that was about to disappear, but he didnt want the more he concentrated, the more his head hurt. IIll call the imperial physician! His expression looked really painful, Wan Wu ran outside in a panic. Namiyaye no longer had the energy to stop him, so he could only let him slip away. At the same time, Sang Jian, who was recovering from sleep in the bedroom, suddenly opened his eyes. problem occurs? Yiyuan immediately said: The Gu worm has attacked again, even worse than last time! Sang Jian turned over and got off the bed, casually tore off the clothes beside the bed, put them on her body, and left the bedroom. Even the palace people behind him couldnt catch up with the fast speed. Although I dont know why Nangongye is so resistant to talking to her about the Gu worm in his head, but now he cant get rid of it. I dont know how long that thing has been in Nangongyes head. If it is not eliminated for a long time, it will be easy to eat up the brain and become mentally retarded in the future! She has no interest in falling in love with a retarded person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 388 - Sister is the Queen (38) Chapter 388 My sister is the queen (38) When Sangjian arrived, Nangongye had passed out. She came suddenly, and no one followed, and no one went to report. On the way here, I ran into Wan Wu who was planning to enter the palace to seek the imperial physician. Sang Jian brought him back together. In order to endure the pain, Nangongye bit his lip, and the blood slid down his lip to his jaw. Everything in the tent was knocked over by him. Fortunately, everyone was watching Pei Dongqing teach male virtue over there, and no one noticed here. Nangong Ye, who fainted to death, still seemed to be in pain, his brows were so wrinkled that he could kill a fly, and bean-sized sweat kept coming out of his forehead. But its always quiet. what happened? Sang Jian asked aloud. Wan Wu was full of anxiety. He heard Sang Jian say that there was a way to rule Nan Gongye, so he came back with Sang Jian! Now she asked him what happened without any hurry? Your Majesty, if possible, please take a look at my master first. Sang Jian glanced at him, I need to know what happened just now to save him. In fact, Sang Jianwen asked Yiyuan to know what happened, but he just wanted to see if Wan Wu would trust him. If he really wants to submit to Mu Kingdom wholeheartedly in the future, then there is no need to avoid him when there are some things about Nan Gongye. Wan Wu hesitated, would he say something about the Second Prince of the Southern Kingdom? But just now the master told him not to forget that they are from the southern country Sang Jian added at this time: I want to listen to the truth. Wan Wu: Looking at Nangongyes pale face, Wan Wu lowered his head, Nothing happened, the master just suddenly complained of a headache. Before you got a headache? Sang Jian glanced at the short arrow on the ground, as if he knew everything. I just saw that Wan Wu was dishonest. Wan Wu: Just now Nangongye had a sudden headache, and he forgot to dispose of the short arrow. Wan Wu was still hesitating, but Sang Jian gave him another fatal blow, Have you communicated with the spies from the Southern Kingdom? Arent they planning to come to rescue their Seventh Prince? So it gave Nangong a wild look? Wan Wus eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. Sang Jian sneered, I am the queen of a country, if I dont find out your identities, will I bring you into the palace? Wan Wu: !! With a plop, Wan Wu knelt down in front of Sangjian, Please forgive me, Your Majesty! Since Your Majesty knows everything, I wont hide it from Your Majesty. I just beg Your Majesty to save my master! Yes the second prince of the Southern Kingdom sent a letter to the master, and asked the master to meet tonight. After reading it, the master has a headache Sangjian hooked her lips and smiled slightly, it really is so. Everything in the tent was almost destroyed by Nangongye, and there was nowhere to go. Sang Jian sat on the ground regardless of his appearance, and hugged Nangongye into his arms. One of the hands was gently placed on his forehead. Just as he put it on, Nangongye, who had fainted, suddenly grabbed Sangjians hand and held it tightly in his palm. He murmured unconsciously, It hurts Sang Jian said softly: It wont hurt in a while, trust me? Maybe it was her voice, which made Nangongye feel very familiar and trustworthy in a daze. He grabbed Sang Jians hand and slowly put it back on his forehead. A force came from Sang Jians palm, and slowly penetrated from Nangongyes eyebrows into his skull. Namiyano gradually calmed down. Wan Wu, who was still kneeling on the ground, saw that Sang Jian didnt do anything, just hugged him, and Nangongyes complexion improved a lot. He couldnt help swallowing. This is true love, a hug cures all diseases! (end of this chapter) Chapter 389 - Sister is the Queen (39) Chapter 389 My sister is the queen (39) Sang Jian helped Nan Gongye relieve the pain, raised his head, and asked Wan Wu again, How long have you been with him? Wan Wu was stunned for a moment, and said honestly, I have been with my master since I was a child. How much do you know about the matter between the second prince and him? Yiyuan can find out some things about Nangong Shi, but he doesnt know what happened between him and Nangongye, after all, these are not in the plot. Yuan only has a fixed and rigid plot. Sang Jian could only attack Wan Wu. Wan Wu pursed his lips, looking at Nangongye who was lying in Sang Jians arms, his face gradually returning to normal, feeling a little hesitant in his heart. If he told the truth, the master might beat him to death when he woke up. But dont tell me, the queen is very likely to kill him! Since death is inevitable anyway It would be better to die in the hands of Nangongye. Maybe after telling the queen everything, the queen loves her master and treats her better and better, so he has done a good deed. His master lived a miserable life since he was a child, and he lived a good life after entering the queens harem. Wan Wu will never forget this. As for the master saying that he should give everything for the southern country as a matter of course, he thinks it is unnecessary. Really unnecessary! The reason why Wan Wu integrated into Mu Country so quickly was because he was heartbroken by Nan Guo. He thought for a long time before he said: The second prince has been at odds with his master since he was a child. He will get involved in everything the master does, and he takes pleasure in destroying everything the master does. The two of them fought a lot for this, and they almost grew up fighting each other. At first, the emperor would reprimand the second prince. Later, the second prince showed amazing wisdom and was said to be the reincarnation of a child prodigy. He bullied the master again. Everyone thinks there is a reason. Why does a child prodigy with a super high IQ bully someone like this for no reason? Everyone thinks that the master must be unclean. There is something wrong with it that makes the second prince so disgusted. They regarded the master as a **** and let the second prince bully them. In order to get rid of this predicament, the master started to practice martial arts desperately, thinking that it would be fine to go to the military camp, and he would never have to see them again when he went to the military camp. But the emperor listened to what the second prince said, and raised the entry requirements for the master. If he wants to enter the barracks, he must defeat the general. The master has really worked hard for a long time. Even though the second prince often comes to beat him and humiliate him, he still works hard every day. Later, I really defeated the general one day, but the second prince broke his legs the next day on the grounds that he was an ominous person Having said this, Wan Wu raised his head and glanced at Sang Jian. seems to be hesitating whether to continue talking. Needless to say, Sang Jian already knew what was going to happen next. Sang saw, After breaking his legs, he was thrown to Mu country by the second prince. Wan Wu nodded, Well Fortunately, his leg didnt break for a few days, and he was rescued by His Majesty after being thrown to Mu Country. His Majesty took care of the master for so long, and the masters leg was restored to its original state, otherwise it may take a lifetime. Im going to be in a wheelchair. During that time, Mu Sangjian wished to bring all the good things in the world to Nangongye. All rare medicinal materials and supplements, throwing money at him like you dont want money. It would be weird if the legs couldnt be raised well. The tent was quiet for a few seconds, Wan Wu said again, But I am very puzzled, the master has already beaten the second prince, why does he still lose to the second prince every time? He even listens to him for some reason ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 390 - Sister is the Queen (40) Chapter 390 My sister is the queen (40) If it wasnt for these strange actions of the master, he wouldnt have been bullied so badly! Listening to Wan Wus words, Sang Jian looked down at Nangongye in his arms. As she expected, Nan Gongye was really thrown over by Nan Gong Shi on purpose. Not only was he thrown from upstairs, but even his legs were not broken, but were broken in advance. Throwing him over to be an undercover agent should have been incidental. The biggest reason was to humiliate Nangongye, right? A strong man who was able to defeat the great general in the southern country came to Mu country, a country where women are respected, and became the queens harem. For a man in a patriarchal country, no matter how he thinks about it, it will be a shame for his life. Thats why Nangongye resisted so much at first. It is no wonder that Ling Yu said before that the Southern Kingdom royal family does not allow others to mention the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom. Because the Seventh Prince has been portrayed by Nan Gongshi as a broom star. An ominous person will die when he dies. Without him, they will feel more auspicious. Its really pitiful and pathetic. Sang Jian stared at Nangongye, and the hand on his forehead slowly moved back. Slowly moved to the back of his head. She helped Nangongye up and let him sit on her body. Seeing this, Wan Wu slowly moved over in a kneeling posture, Ill do it He wanted to help Sangjian support Nangongye. But he didnt want to, his eyes widened in the next second, and he almost rushed forward to fight Sang Jian! I saw that Sang Jians hand placed on the back of Nangongyes head suddenly lifted up, and slapped down hard! Pfft!! That slap didnt touch the back of Nangongyes head, but stopped a few centimeters away from the back of his head. But Nangongye still spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. Wan Wu was about to ask Sang Jian what he was doing, when he heard Sang Jian say in a low voice, The answers to all your doubts are here. Wan Wus eyes widened, following Sang Jians gaze. In the puddle of blood on the ground, there was a milky white flesh worm happily wriggling and writhing in the blood. It was soon dyed blood red, and it looked extremely disgusting. What is this? Wan Wu resisted the urge to vomit, his face full of doubts. Things that make your master have to be controlled by others. Sang Jian threw him a small porcelain bottle, Go and fill it up for me. Huh? Wan Wu blinked, somewhat resisting. Such a disgusting thing Sang Jian raised her eyes, and glanced over. Wan Wu could only bite the bullet and help Sang Jian pretend. At the same time, Sang Jians head was almost blown by Yi Yuan. Its memory eating Gu! This thing can eat the most painful part of a persons memory, that is, it will make this person forget to eat but not to fight! No wonder Nangong Ye still thinks he is an undercover agent! Because the part of his memory of being bullied by Nangong Shi has been eaten, so he thinks he is the undercover agent sent by Nangong Shi! Thats not the point! Yi Yuan roared: What this guy likes to eat the most is a good memory! He will never be able to recall a good memory for the rest of his life, so that in the end he feels that life is nothing more than this, it is simply lifeless, it is better to die! Its really vicious! You really have a way of torturing people! Yuan was very angry. Use this kind of thing on a living person! No wonder the headache is worse this time than last time. The last time he had a headache, he didnt have any good memories, so it didnt hurt for long. Its different this time, I had a wonderful memory with Sang Jian last night, I dont know how much fun I had just eating this Memory Gu! The old man who remembers him cant forget it. Sang Jian will be angry! # The heart rate is 1.8/1.9/2.0, and the monthly pass of 250 is exactly four chapters, and its finished! I wish you a happy start to school, a happy work at work, and a happy life without going to school or going to work! thanks for your support! Remember to vote and check in! (end of this chapter) Chapter 391 - Sister is the Queen (41) Chapter 391 My sister is the queen (41) Quick! Kill this thing! Yiyuan had to find a way to keep Nangongyes feelings for Sang Jian. Only when the Gu worm is killed, the hatred and good feelings eaten by him will come back. Otherwise, when he wakes up, he will feel ashamed to be Sang Jians harem again! How can such a good thing be killed? Sang Jian rejected Yiyuans proposal. Wan Wu handed the installed Gu worms to Sangjian. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to take it, slightly hooked his lips, If you dont take revenge, wouldnt it be a waste? One yuan: Dont forget the efficacy of this thing! What if he wakes up later and makes you unhappy? Yiyuan was still a little worried. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, If you make me unhappy, you can do whatever you want. What are you in a hurry for him? Sang Jian put the Gu worm away, pulled Nan Gongyes big sleeve, and thoughtfully wiped the blood on his mouth. One yuan: Wan Wu: Wan Wu was silent for a few seconds, and asked curiously, Your Majesty, what is that thing? He eats brains, so your masters brain is not very good, can you understand? Sang Jian joked. Wan Wu looked stunned, No wonder No wonder I couldnt understand the many mysterious behaviors of the master before. So its like this For example, after being injured like this by Nanguo, you still want to play for Nanguo? This is Yu Zhong! In the end, he was the one who got hurt! Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, he really believed it. But what she said was not all a joke. Nangongyes previous confusing behavior did have something to do with Gu worms. Sang Jian smiled, while looking down at Nangongye in his arms. Nangongye, who was still unconscious just now, opened his eyes at some point, and was staring at Sang Jian indifferently. Seeing his eyes, Sang Jians smile softened a bit, and she raised her hand to Nangongyes forehead, and her brain collapsed. A virtuous gentleman can forget the relationship between you and me, but if you dare to be ungrateful, you will be at your own risk. Beautiful feelings or something can be re-cultivated. But he must remember that she saved him this time! Having been hit in the head, Nangongye subconsciously lowered his eyes and frowned. His mind is muddled now, and he hasnt recovered from the painful feeling before. Suddenly, there was a push from behind, and it was Sang Jian who was going to push him away from her. Namiyano realized that he was still half lying in Sang Jians arms. Subconsciously, he reached out and hugged Sang Jians waist, and said in a muffled voice, Cant your Majesty hug me a little longer? Im a little dizzy This hug made him even more uncomfortable. A blush creeps up his cheeks, but he just wont let go. Namiyanos reaction stunned both Sang Jian and Yi Yuan. It looks the same as before, doesnt it? Even Wan Wu was a little surprised. He thought Nangongye would be very angry when he woke up. After all, I told him before that it is a matter of course to play for the southern country. Now when you see the queen, you hug her and act like a baby? How come there are two faces? Namiyano didnt realize that there was something wrong with him, but just felt that he was more relaxed than ever before. And this feeling was brought to him by Sang Jian in front of him. He just wants to hug her quietly for a while now. Sang Jian was silent for a few seconds. She silently took out Food Memory Gu and took a look, doubts filled her eyes. Fake? Or three no products? (end of this chapter) Chapter 392 - Sister is the Queen (42) Chapter 392 My sister is the queen (42) . Yiyuan felt that there was something wrong with Sang Jians idea. Gu worms were bred to do this kind of thing, how could they not even do their job well? As for why Nangongye is so abnormal. It must be instinct that has taken over consciousness! The tent fell silent, Sang Jian silently put away the Gu worms, and hugged Nangongye with his backhand by the way. who cares! As long as he doesnt betray himself, he is her cutie! I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian said: Your Majesty, I already know many things. Nan Gongye was stunned for a moment, then turned his head from Sang Jians arms, and looked at Wan Wu who was kneeling at the side and didnt dare to show his air. This traitor is faster than him! Wan Wu, you go out first. Sang Jian told Wan Wu to leave first. Yes. Wan Wu quickly stood up and backed out. I was afraid that his master would kill him if he went out late. When he left, Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched Nangongyes chin, forcing him to turn his head to look at himself. She lowered her head, leaned close to Nangongyes face, and said in a low voice: Aye, do you still trust me now? . With a sound of Ah Ye, Nangong Yes body trembled. Immediately afterwards, Sang Jian said: I dont know if you are bearing the burden of humiliation now, or if you really rely on me. But I hope you can always remember what I said to you. I like you to be sincere, because I dont have the extra energy to think about the twists and turns in your heart. So I will take everything you say seriously. . Namiyano looked at her without fear. Her eyes were serious like never before. This seriousness made Nangongye inexplicably sad. What about you? Nan Gongye asked suddenly, Will you be sincere to me? Sang Jian didnt hesitate, It depends on your attitude towards me, and you should compare your heart with your heart. A beautiful answer. Nangongye lowered his eyes. Her answer is ambiguous, say what you want. If the newcomer wins the old one in the future, she doesnt have to be responsible for what she said. Do you like me? Nan Gongye suddenly asked this question, If one day I am too ugly to look at, will you still like me? What she likes has always been a good-looking face. Namiyaye often wants to be sincere to her, but when he thinks that there will be many beautiful men in her harem in the future, even prettier than him. At that time, what use is his sincerity? It will only become a joke. He is also a child of the emperors family, and he knows that the emperor is ruthless. Sincerity cannot be exchanged for sincerity. Being wise and protecting ones life is what a smart person should do. The question of hmm made Sang Jian think about it seriously. Why dont you try disfiguring yourself first? Namiyano: . Seeing these words, Sang successfully destroyed the dignified atmosphere between the two. It made the atmosphere more awkward. Namiyano was a little annoyed by her. He tilted his head, broke his chin out of her hand, and said angrily: I dont like that there are so many men in your harem! I just want you to spoil me, this is what I mean, I sincerely follow You said it. What are you going to do, Your Majesty? He sat up from Sang Jians arms and looked at her expressionlessly. Sang Jian blinked, But in Mu Country, isnt it normal for a woman to have three husbands and four attendants? Whats more, Im still the queen. Namiyaye sneered: So? Your Majesty asks me to tell you the truth every time, and you wont change anything if I tell you. Sincerity is useless between you and me! Mad! (end of this chapter) Chapter 393 - Sister is the Queen (43) Chapter 393 My sister is the queen (43) Sang Jian pursed her lips and suppressed a smile, Its useful, at least I know youre jealous, it will make me very happy. Namiyano: . He pushed Sang Jian away and was about to stand up and leave. Difficult to communicate! He was so mad! As soon as she was about to stand up, Sang Jian suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, pulling him back into her embrace. Ah Ye has such a quick temper, its not acceptable in Mu Country! Nangongye was stunned for a moment, then struggled in her arms. Sang Jian pinched his chin again, intending to soothe his restless heart with a strong kiss. Namiyano seemed to be aware of what Sang Jian was going to do, and his struggling movements gradually became smaller until he stopped. He just stared at Sang Jian, his cheeks were hot waiting for Sang Jian to kiss him. Although she didnt speak well, who wouldnt want a chance to kiss her? However, seeing Sang Jians face getting closer and closer, and about to kiss her, she stopped suddenly. Namiyano: ??? Sang Jian looked at the unwiped blood on Nangongyes lips, and thought of the fat Gu worm he had just vomited out, so he didnt have the urge to kiss for a while. Sang Jian swallowed, raised his hand to pat his face, and said seriously: Next time, I owe you a kiss. Namiyano: ??? His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, he grabbed Sang Jians hand that was patting his face with his backhand, and pulled hard, making Sang Jian press down on him. If she doesnt force the kiss, then he will! But Sang Jian struggled violently, Oh, its not appropriate, its not appropriate! Baby, lets rinse our mouths and come back again? I think you just spit bugs, and you really cant do it! Nangongye, who wanted to continue, was stunned when he heard this, Spitting bugs? What kind of bugs? He didnt continue, Sang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, What other bugs can there be? Nangongye stretched out his hand to support his forehead, and asked with a confused expression, Is it in my head? Sang Jian pulled him to stand up from the ground, Well, Im afraid youll be made mentally retarded. Namiyano: . He frowned, no wonder he felt lighter than ever after waking up. So he spit out the stuff in his head? etc! Spit it out? Nan Gongye couldnt help but raised his hand and wiped his mouth. He raised his hand only to find that his white sleeves had already been stained with a lot of blood. Sang Jian used his sleeve to wipe his mouth before. Sang Jian nodded, I dont know what you are afraid of, but I dont want a fool to be a servant, so I let you spit it out. Namiyano: . Seeing how relaxed she said, he didnt seem to feel any pain during his coma? What else could he be afraid of? It was nothing more than this kind of thing that he always thought would require a craniotomy to take it out. The head is the most important part of a human being, so he doesnt want Sang to touch it. What if she cuts her own head? Who doesnt sound scary about this? He still wants to live a few more years. But he never expected that she would let himself spit it out easily? Its a little unreasonable to think about it. The things in the head are not in the stomach, so how could they spit them out? you Nangongye opened his mouth, wanting to ask something else. Sang Jian interrupted him, Its because the worms came out that I asked you again. Do you still trust me? Without that thing controlling your thoughts, you will be the truest you from now on. Do you want to be trapped in the Mu country by me, or do you want to cooperate with your second brother and return to the southern country? I respect your choice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 394 - Sister is the Queen (44) Chapter 394 My sister is the queen (44) Anyone can say good things. Sang Jian felt that she was a very respectful empress. . Nangongye was silent. He didnt know what substantial damage the bug in his head would cause him, but he knew what Sang Jian was worried about. Because he guessed that some Gu insects would harm him. In the past, after every headache, some hatred in my heart would fade a lot. And he will not really forget those things, but he will feel that those behaviors that the world seems to be very excessive have become insignificant in his mind. He couldnt hate it at all, and even felt that the person who defended him was meddling in his own business. He doesnt care about it himself, and no one else has the right to say anything. At first, this kind of emotion made him feel very strange, until later he learned that he was bewitched by Nangong Shi at some point. This kind of thing that people in the world have only heard about, but never seen, was used by Nan Gongshi on him. He gradually realized that his strange emotions had nothing to do with this Gu. As for todays matter. My head hurts more than before, and when I wake up, I really feel that there is nothing to remember about what happened with Sang last night. But the moment he hugged her, he realized, how could this be nothing to remember? That was his first time! If he can forget the taste, he is a beast! And now Sang Jian is worried that he will forget his feelings for her, so he gives him two choices At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Nangongyes mind. Im no longer in a mess like before, and I dont know what Im thinking for a long time. Without the Gu worm, his mind was extremely clear, and he quickly sorted out many things. About Sang Jians question, Nangongye replied calmly: But Your Majesty hasnt answered my previous question yet. Does she like him? Do you really like him? Or if there is a better one in the future, you will give up on him? Sang Jian is very smart, she said that her sincerity to him depends on his attitude towards her. She is leaving a way out for herself. Why doesnt he want to leave a way out for himself? Sang Jian smiled lightly: Its hard to say such a thing, after all, I am still so young. Like Pei Dongqing and Ling Yue, they are all waiting for my favor. I hanged myself on a tree like you. Hmm, it seems. Sang Jians expression was tangled, as if he was thinking about whether it was a good deal or not. Seeing this, Nan Gongye turned around and left without saying a word. Huh. Sure enough, the emperor is ruthless! Sang Jian grabbed his wrist and stopped teasing him, Why are you walking so fast, Ah Ye? I havent finished talking yet. I want to say, it seems that it is not impossible to hang yourself from a tree like yours. . Hearing this, Nangongye, who originally wanted to pretend to be aloof, couldnt help but ask, Really? Give me some time, and I will let you live comfortably in the harem. Those men in the harem were brought back by Mu Sang because of their lust. She brought them back by herself, and she always had to find a suitable reason for them to leave. Hearing this, the corner of Nangongyes mouth raised an irrepressible arc. He coughed lightly and said seriously: If thats the case, then Ithen I wont go back to the Southern Kingdom for the time being. If His Majesty asks me to stay in Living in the palace is uncomfortable, I will go back immediately! Sang Jian: Okay. She agreed quickly, but complained in her heart. He was already dead in the southern country, how could the people in the southern country let him go back? Apart from her harem, he has nowhere to go, just a homeless silly kid! Sang Jian didnt say this, for fear of hitting this glassy heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 395 - Sister is the Queen (45) Chapter 395 My sister is the queen (45) The matter between the two of them can be regarded as a temporary promise. What will happen later, we will talk about it later. At least Nan Gongye felt that after getting used to the life in the Mu country, he was indeed much more comfortable than living in the southern country. Whats more, Empress Mu is really nice to herself. Namiyano stopped thinking about it, held Sang Jians hand behind his back, and turned to face Sang Jian, with a shy expression on his face. The next second, as if remembering something, his expression restrained again. He stared at Sang Jian and said, Is what His Majesty is telling you the truth? Huh? Sang Jian raised her eyebrows, why are you asking again? Without waiting for her to answer, Nan Gongye bent down and approached Sang Jian, and said with a deadpan expression: But His Majesty despises me now, and even owes me a kiss. I doubt His Majestys sincerity. Sang see: . He didnt get up after asking, and just looked at Sang Jian at the same level, as if he insisted on her explaining. The faces of the two were very close, and Nan Gongye made it clear that if he didnt return this kiss now, this matter would never end! She actually disliked him just because he vomited bugs? After that, if he really becomes ugly, wouldnt she despise him even more! Sang Jian stared at Nangongyes blood-stained red lips, and swallowed. His lip was bitten by him when he had a headache before, so there was blood oozing out all the time. Its pretty sexy. But Sang Jian didnt really want to taste the **** smell when kissing, because the expired blood of a zombie surnamed Zuo in the last world left a serious shadow in her heart! Sang Jian was silent for a moment before saying: Then wipe your mouth first. Nangongye narrowed his eyes slightly, then raised his hand and roughly wiped it on his lips with the back of his hand. The next second, he cupped Sang Jians face. He was about to kiss him when Wan Wus voice came from outside the door, General Ling Qinggui, you cant go in! He guarded the door for a long time, and he could hear the movement inside clearly. He is very supportive of his masters idea of staying in Mu country after he wakes up. Listening to Nangong Ye asking for a kiss, he also felt that his master was promising! Never expected that Ling Yu and Pei Dongqing came over at this time! Moreover, the two men came aggressively, especially Ling Yu, who was already hungry and thirsty with the big knife in his hand, as if they were here to cut people. Ling Yu pushed Wan Wu who was blocking the way, and said angrily: The important place of the military camp is not for Ye Xianjun to come here to find prey and have an affair! I was there just now, and heard a report from a subordinate that it seemed that a woman had entered Nangongyes tent and hadnt come out for a long time. Then Wan Wu came out to guard the goal. No matter how I think about it, I feel strange! Especially before Ling Yu felt that Nangongye didnt respect masculinity, dressed so coquettishly and ran to the barracks full of women! The barracks are full of vigorous women, how can they withstand his temptation? So Ling Yu and Pei Dongqing are here to catch rape! In the tent, Nangongye was about to kiss Sangmi: . Holding Sang Jians face in his hands, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, Your Majesty owes me two kisses! After speaking, she let go of her, and straightened her clothes with a bad face. If you dont make yourself look more human, others will really think that he is purely seducing the superior! He obviously relies on his appearance! Sang Jian smiled when he saw his distraught look. At the same time, Ling Yu had already opened the curtain and rushed in with a big knife! you. Ling Yu was about to say something cruel, but when he came in, he saw Sang Jian, with a somewhat bewildered expression on his face full of integrity. Pei Dongqing who was following her was also stunned. Queen? ? ? # Thank you for your rewards, okay~ Remember to vote and clock in, okay~ I also want to change more, but my strength does not allow it. I stayed up late the day before yesterday and I was injured. I slowly (end of this chapter) Chapter 396 - Sister is the Queen (46) Chapter 396 My sister is the queen (46) Sang Jian raised his hand and tugged at his sleeve, knowingly asked, General Ling is holding a big knife, what is this for? Ling language: . She immediately knelt down on one knee, Forgive me, Your Majesty. I thought Ye Xianjun was impure, but I didnt expect it to be His Majesty. Ling Yu, like Ling Yue, basically said what he had to say, and never felt embarrassed. Nan Gongye sneered, and in the next second, clutching the clothes on his chest, he threw himself into Sang Jians arms. Your Majesty~ General Ling has a lot of opinions on me. She didnt welcome me when I came here just now. Qing Guijun also saw it. Pei Dongqing: . Wasnt it because of the coquettish clothes he wore that he was disgusted? Nangongye said again: Now she is still slandering my reputation. Doesnt the general know that the most important thing for a man is reputation? The general talks nonsense without even investigating the facts. How can I have the nerve to meet His Majesty in the future? He leaned on Sang Jians shoulder aggrievedly, aiming at Ling Yu who was kneeling on the ground from the corner of his eye. Hmph, as annoying as her brother! Ling Yu: . Sure enough, this Ye Xianjun will only use this method to win His Majestys favor! Its really hard for Qing Guijun, such an indifferent person, he has to deal with this kind of person every day. She knelt on the ground and saw that the furnishings in the tent had become a mess. How intense is this? Ling Yu kept a serious face and was silent for a moment before speaking, I am willing to be punished! . Sang Jian looked at Nan Gongye, who was leaning on his shoulder, pretending to be weak, and was speechless for a moment. Hearing that Ling Yu was punished voluntarily, she raised her hand and patted Nangongyes back as a sign of comfort. He said to Ling Yu: Then fine the general with one months salary. Yes. Ling Yu readily accepted. Sure enough, although His Majesty is a little too fond of the wild sage, his reason is still there. Namiyano looked up at Sang Jian in surprise, Your Majesty? Is this punishment too easy for Ling Yu? Sang Jian waved to Ling Yu and Pei Dongqing, Go out first. Ling Yu didnt say anything, and exited the tent in response. Pei Dongqing stood at the door, hesitating, Your Majesty. He is also a servant, so being alone with Nangongye, isnt it a bit too shameful for him? Sang Jian hadnt said anything yet, Nangongye said: For the past two months, Qing Guijun was alone with His Majesty every day, and we didnt say anything. Why is Qing Guijun unhappy because His Majesty just stayed with me alone for a while today? If Mr. Qing Gui is not happy, then I should go out. He left Sang Jians embrace and made a gesture to go out. Pei Dongqing at the door twitched the corners of her mouth, Thats not what I meant. After speaking, he opened the curtain and exited the tent silently. Namiyayes words made him unable to answer at all, so he could only leave. Namiyaye was insinuating that he was jealous, as long as he said that he wanted to stay, it would be considered as a fact. This kind of thing cant happen, otherwise the image he has established for so long will be destroyed. After Pei Dongqing left, she looked back at the tent. I still feel a little reconciled. He stayed with His Majesty alone for two months, but His Majesty never favored him once. How can Ye Xianjun live well? Just to show his majesty a little bit of goodwill, the majesty rested in his bamboo courtyard. But no matter how unwilling it is, Pei Dongqing has nothing to do for the time being. After only Sang Jian and Nan Gongye were left in the tent, Nan Gongye couldnt wait to hold Sang Jians face and kissed it. No one will bother you this time, he wants to finish what he didnt finish before! (end of this chapter) Chapter 397 - Sister is the Queen (47) Chapter 397 My sister is the queen (47) Sang Jian let him kiss her. Its just that the expression on his face is a little unlovable. After a long time, Nangongye let go of him. Sang Jian hoarsely said: Enough? Namiyanos forehead was pressed against hers, his eyes were half closed, and his voice was deep and magnetic, No. After finishing speaking, he kissed her again. The first time can be said to be rough and cant wait, this time it is from shallow to deep, savoring carefully. I dont know how long it took, Nan Gongye bit Sang Jians lower lip, and said sadly: Your Majesty is biased. Sang Jian: ? In order to take care of his emotions, she didnt resist when he kissed herself. Why are you blaming her now? Sure enough, he cant be too kind to him? Easy to push the nose on the face? Nan Gongye held her face and said aggrievedly: Before Ling Yue beat me, His Majesty didnt care about me at all. Just now Ling Yu thought of me as that kind of person, and His Majesty only fined her a months salary. And what about me? I was beaten in vain, and I was thought of as a dubious man by a general! Sang see: . It turned out to be because of this. When Ling Yue slapped him in the morning, his face was still a little red at first, but now there is no trace of it at all. It is enough to see how thick his skin is. Of the Ling family siblings, one cried because of his tea ceremony, and the other had bad thoughts about him. He still thinks she is partial? Sang Jian raised his hand to touch his face, and asked patiently, Then what do you want? Nan Gongye said: Insulting the queens servant, this crime will be tongue-cut. He put his hand on the back of Sang Jians hand touching his face. His tone was soft, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing, Ling Yue slapped me, and he would also be chopped off. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, Is that so? Before she could say anything more, Nangongye continued: I know that the two of them are His Majestys right-hand assistants and servants, and His Majesty would definitely be reluctant to let them get hurt. To compensate me, may His Majesty grant me a wish? In the beginning, so much preparation was made to let Sang Jian grant him a wish unconditionally. Seeing that the smile on her face hadnt disappeared, Sang pinched Nangong Yes face, What did Ah Ye say? Im sure its because Ah Ye is happy. About punishing their siblings, how about Ah Ye doing it by himself? Doing it by yourself is the only way to relieve anger, isnt it? Dont worry, I wont feel sorry for them. Who made them make Ah Ye unhappy? Namiyano: . That is to say, Sang Jian asked him to chop off his hands and tongue, and dont even think about wishes? This is different from what he imagined! Does she really not care about Ling Yue and Ling Yu at all? Namiyaye frowned, staring at Sangjian, with an inexplicable expression on his face. Sang Jian looked at him with a smile in his eyes. The two of them stared at each other for a long time, Nangongye took the lead to avoid his eyes, and said very seriously: I want to enter the barracks and lead troops to fight. Since he was not given a chance to wish, then he just asked for it! Sang Jian responded without thinking, Okay! Namiyano: ??? His frown tightened even more. Did she not even ask a question? Besides, arent men allowed to enter Mus barracks? Sang Jian took back the hand that was on his face, and said seriously: As long as Ah Ye doesnt hide his true thoughts, I will agree. . Namiyaye said that it was a lie that nothing touched his heart. She probably knew that he wanted to make a request, but he was playing around with her at the beginning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 398 - Sister is the Queen (48) Chapter 398 My sister is the queen (48) She kept telling herself that she couldnt understand the twists and turns in his heart. Now it seems that she doesnt understand, but she wants him to be more sincere to her from beginning to end, wants him to trust her more, and not to hide anything from her. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that she has agreed to everything she asked seriously? Sang Jian is really good to him, and she also guides herself to trust her again and again. Namiyanos throat was a little tight, and he couldnt speak for a while. He couldnt help reaching out and hugging her tightly in his arms. He hugged Sang Jian quietly without saying a word. Sang Jian let him hold her. After a long time, Nan Gongye whispered in Sang Jians ear, Your Majesty, you will be called a fool for doing this. A proper fool! And he is the one who made Sang Jian become a fool! Thinking about it this way, my heart is both sweet and distressed. Will it have a very big impact on her? Sang Jian patted him on the back, Its not a loss to get a virtuous king who is devoted to me after being scolded a few times. Namiyano: . Whats more, I believe that Aye can really lead troops to fight, and he wont let me down, right? Namiyaye let go of her, and seeing Sang Jian was smiling all the time, he couldnt help kissing the corner of her mouth again, Of course. Sang Jian smiled, raised his hand to straighten his loose coat, Go out, Im going to see those people. After tidying up, Sang Jian lifted her legs to go outside, Nan Gongye suddenly grabbed her wrist, and said in a low voice, I wanted to enter the barracks when I was in Nanguo. Although Sangjian didnt ask him why he wanted to enter the barracks, he wanted to tell her now. She trusts herself so much, he wont hide anything from her anymore. Sang Jian stopped and looked back at him, beckoning him to continue talking. Even though Sang Jian had already heard many things from Wan Wu, but this time it was Nan Gongye who said it herself, and she didnt mind listening to it again. Nan Gongye said: At that time, it was to avoid the group of people in the palace. Now, there will be a battle between Mu Kingdom and Nan Kingdom sooner or later. I want to go. The reason is that simple, he wants to take down the southern country. I just wonder if she will be afraid that he will tip off people in the southern country? I see. Sang Jian replied, without any extra words, he dragged Nangongye with his backhand and left the tent. Nan Gongye was like a shy little daughter-in-law, obediently dragged away by Sang Jian. Wan Wu, who was guarding the door, saw the two of them coming out, with his head down, only daring to peek at them from the corner of his eye. Promising! His master is promising! All the love and regret that I didnt experience in the southern country are all made up in the Mu country! The queen actually agreed to him to enter the barracks! He said that as long as his master takes the initiative to the queen, he will definitely be able to walk sideways in the Mu country in the future! Sang Jian took Nan Gongye to the place where Pei Dongqing trained mens virtue. This was the first day, and Ling Yu personally led some soldiers to **** them around, fearing that these people would rebel. It was already noon from the early morning to the present, and everyone was exposed to the scorching sun and exposed to the sun. Among the 3,000 people, there will definitely be some who refuse to obey discipline. Unfortunately, if they are caught, they will be beaten until they are honest. When Sangjian and Nangongye passed by, the soldiers were whipping some disobedient people. Surrounded by cold-eyed bystanders, they dont think its too much. Sang Jian turned his head and glanced at Nangongyes face, this kid was also a patriotic talent before the Gu worm was taken out. Dont know now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 399 - Sister is the Queen (49) Chapter 399 My sister is the queen (49) Feeling her gaze, Nangongye said softly: I wont intercede for them, but Im just curious, why did His Majesty arrest them? Ling Yue seems to have said this morning, wasnt this group of people sent to the harem? Sang Jian did not hide anything, and said in a low voice: After every war, many people will die. The most painful thing in the war is not the common people, but the families of the soldiers who died on the battlefield. They died on the battlefield in order to defend their home and country. The family members have white hair and black hair, and sacrificed their lives for the country. They are both proud and sad. Many families who lost their only child need someone to take care of them until their end. Why are they the ones who started the war, and they surrendered in the end as if nothing happened? What about the families of the soldiers who died on the battlefield in Mu Kingdom? Which country caused the disaster, the people of which country came to treat them like cows and horses! 3,000 people is not enough. In the last battle, because she crossed over halfway, there were more than 3,000 people who died in Mu country, and they almost lost the border city. The families of the dead soldiers are still waiting for them to go home. The family cant go back, and its the policy of the Mu country to pay someone to take care of them. So it is definitely necessary to teach this group of mens virtues first, so as not to rebel after going there. As for how this group of people will be treated after being assigned, it all depends on luck. If you are lucky and have a good temper, you may have a better life than in the southern country. Bad luck, beatings and insults are inevitable, you have to bear it! Perhaps many people will think that this method is inappropriate. The families of the lost children in Mu State need someone to take care of them. So are the family members of the 3,000 Nanguo people who were arrested innocent? Sang Jian didnt care about this matter. She only cares about the development of her own country, what does the affairs of other countries have to do with her? If you want to blame, you can blame their own country. Who made them the initiators of the war? Namiyano was a little dazed. This seems to be the first time he learned about Sang Jians way of governing the country. Be kind to the people of your own country, and you will not be soft-hearted to other countries. If you are soft-hearted, you will lose the battle. As the people of Mu country, I am really happy. Whats ridiculous is that when he first entered the palace, he actually thought she was an idiot? A trash who knows how to follow men all day long? Namiyaye held Sang Jians hand tightly, his heart beating violently, It seems that I like Your Majesty more. He should have known earlier, since she can become the empress, she must have something special. He didnt think there was anything wrong with Sang Jians approach, on the contrary, he thought it was very thoughtful. The families of 3,000 people who were sent by the Southern Kingdom must have dissatisfaction with the Southern Kingdoms kingship, which will make them realize how disgusting some of the Southern Kingdoms powers are. The emperors of the Southern Kingdom will not manage the country well, and the Empress of the Mu Kingdom will help them. The so-called one who wins the hearts of the people wins the world. Her move not only solved the pension problem of the families who lost their only child in Mu country, but also lost half of the hearts of the people of the southern royal family. If the southern country wants to stabilize, it can only make changes. If you cant make changes, just wait for your death. The more Nangongye thought about it, the happier he became. He looked at the eyes staring at Sang Jian, shining brightly. He couldnt help but grabbed her hand and kissed the back of her hand hard. If he knew it earlier, he would have followed her earlier, so that he could discover her sooner! Just as she was thinking, Pei Dongqings voice sounded not far away. Your Majesty. Namiyano: . Pei Dongqing, the terminator of good mood. His existence always reminds Nangongye that although the empress is his own, it is not only his own! angry! I have to find a way to disgust Pei Dongqing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 400 - Sister is the Queen (50) Chapter 400 My sister is the queen (50) Pei Dongqing saw Nangongye with a rippling smile from a long distance away, and without shame in front of so many people, he kissed the Queens hand on the road! Is he a man? Do you know what is reserved? Sang Jian walked towards Pei Dongqing and nodded to him, as a response to his greeting. Namiyaye still held Sang Jians hand and did not let go, and even took small steps to stick to Sang Jians side. Seeing that Sang Jian came, Pei Dongqing couldnt help but said: Your Majesty, although I know its not good to say these words, but since Your Majesty asked me to teach these people the virtues of men, I hope that Your Majesty can also set an example and not encourage unhealthy tendencies. Sang Jian: ? What do you mean? Why dont you understand? She just came here! Pei Dongqing didnt speak, but silently glanced at Nangongye. Nan Gongye leaned against Sang Jian softly and bonelessly, Your Majesty, Lord Qinggui said that he is evil~ . Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly. If it is about Nangongyes evil spirit, then she really has nothing to say, and she cant even refute it! Pei Dongqing said solemnly: Ye Xianjun was also arranged by His Majesty to teach them. If everyone learns to be like Ye Xianjun, who always pulls and pulls on His Majesty, it will make them feel that like Ye Xianjun, in a woman By scratching your head and showing off in front of you, you can win the favor of women in Mu Country. At that time, they may do something in order to climb up, or to leave Mu country. When a man is outside, he must at least learn to be reserved! His righteous appearance is worthy of being a model representative of Mu Guonans morality! Sang Jian couldnt help but want to give him a thumbs up. She immediately let go of Nangongyes hand, straightened her clothes, and then stood with her hands behind her back, returning to a dignified appearance. What Qing Guijun said is that I didnt think carefully. After finishing speaking, she turned her head and criticized Nangongye blankly, You should pay attention to your image when you are outside! Namiyano: . Call him baby when there is no one, and tell him to pay attention to his image when there is someone? Hmph, the emperor is ruthless! Sure enough, he must find a way to disgust Pei Dongqing and let him reveal his true colors. He didnt believe that Pei Dongqing was as perfect as he showed, no one in the world was perfect! Pei Dongqing must have her own purpose! However, if Pei Dongqings true face is forced out, will His Majesty like Pei Dongqing more? After all, she likes people who are honest with her. Thinking of this, Nangongye fell silent. Beside Sang Jian, he was seriously thinking about what to do to make Pei Dongqing reveal his true colors and at the same time make Sang Jian not like the honest Pei Dongqing. Thinking deeply, he didnt realize that Sang Jian beside him had left, but his body instinctively kept up with Sang Jians footsteps. Sang Jian wandered among the 3,000 southern men lined up in rows. Seeing this, Pei Dongqing also followed her, and told her about his plan to teach them next. Sang Jian seems to be listening carefully, but is actually talking to Yi Yuan in his mind. Which one is Nangong Shi? She came here because Nangongye had a headache, but since she knew that Nangongshi was also among this group of people, at least she had to meet before going back. Yuan replied quickly, In the last row, his system has notified him that you plan to pass. Sang Jian felt a little funny and walked slowly towards the last row, Thats right, now its the contest between your manual intelligence and artificial intelligence. # Chapter 400! Remember to vote and check in! (end of this chapter) Chapter 401 - Sister is the Queen (51) Chapter 401 My sister is the queen (51) Yuan disdainfully said: Cut, what artificial intelligence? Thats an artificial mental retardation! Ive tested it, and it cant detect my existence, let alone know that you have changed the core. The artificial mental retardation told Nangong Shi that you are still the idiot queen, but he knew about the last time you took the last army of the Mu country to the border of the southern country. I am afraid that there will be doubts. You have to be careful yourself. Some. Yiyuan is not worried that Sang Jian will not be able to handle this Nangong Shi, but he still has to be careful, after all, the other party seems to be an existence who can use cheats casually. Otherwise, Gu worms would not be used in this kind of world. Sang Jian listened to his reminder, but did not reply. Her eyes swept over the men around her one by one. Many people were also looking at Sang Jian from the corner of their eyes, and many eyes were on Nan Gongyes face beside her. I dont know why, but I always feel that the unprincipled servant next to the queen looks familiar? However, Pei Dongqing didnt give them a chance to look at them at all. He shook his long sleeves and snorted coldly: This is not your southern country. In Mu country, you are not allowed to look directly at our queen! Whose eyes should I look at? Im aiming randomly! Everyone: . As soon as these words came out, the others immediately lowered their heads, not daring to peek any more. Regarding Pei Dongqings words, Sang Jian didnt refute anything, and continued to observe the people around him, walking towards the last row seemingly aimlessly. When Pei Dongqing spoke, Nan Gongye had already recovered. When he realized that he was following Sangmi and walking among the crowd in the southern country, Nangongyes body was a little stiff. If these people are ordinary people, there is a high probability that they dont know him, because he rarely goes out to show off in the southern country. The problem is that Nangong Shi is also in this group of people, he probably wont come by himself, there must be his right-hand man in the crowd. Nan Gongye secretly raised his hand and tugged on the corner of Sang Jians clothes. Now that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, it is not appropriate to startle the snake. Feeling him pulling on his sleeve, Sang Jian looked back at Nangongye, and said softly, Whats the matter? Your Majesty, I suddenly feel unwell, can you accompany me back? Nan Gongye said nonsense in a serious manner. Sang Jian looked at his rosy face and nodded, Okay, the last row, go back after shopping. After speaking, Sang Jian walked a few more steps and stopped in front of one of the people in the last row. The man is more than seven feet tall, even standing among three thousand beautiful men, he still has a feeling of standing out from the crowd. If you look carefully, his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Nangongye. . Seeing this move, Sang shocked Nangongye. what happened! He also wanted Sang Jian to leave so that Nangong Shi wouldnt find out, so that Nangong Shi wouldnt attack her, but he didnt expect her to stand in front of Nangong Shi accurately? Namiyano pulled Sangmis sleeve a little harder. Sang Jian didnt seem to feel it, and smiled slightly at Nangong Shi in front of him, This young man is the most beautiful one Ive seen today. Namiyano: . Pei Dongqing: . Is this an old problem again? Cant walk when you see a beautiful man? Nangong Shi in front of him first glanced at Nangongye with unknown meaning, then looked at Sangjian, and smiled back, It is my honor to be praised by His Majesty. His tone was soft, with a smile on his face, but there was deep disdain in his eyes. Sure enough, he couldnt get used to the world of female lords, and he couldnt bear the thought that the last heroine would be the new queen of the female lords. But there is no way, the task is like this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 402 - Sister is the Queen (52) Chapter 402 My sister is the queen (52) System, what is the empresss heartbeat value for me now? While Nan Gongshi responded to Sang Jian, he also asked the system in his heart. If there is a chance to break into the queens harem, many things will be much easier. anyway Nan Gongshi glanced at Sang Jians figure indiscriminately. Anyway, he is a big man, and he is not the one who suffers when he becomes her harem. The cold mechanical sound of the system sounded, and [the heartbeat value was zero. Nan Gongshi: [? Why? An empress who is so obsessed with beauty praises him for being good-looking, why is it zero? Before he thought about it, Sang Jian sighed helplessly, Its a pity that I cant marry a man from the southern country. Nangong Shi: . It turned out to be the reason! So, Nangongyes identity has not been exposed in front of the empress? This made Nangong Shi quite gratified. However, just looking at Sang Jians figure, he really wanted to have an affair with her all night. He continued to ask in his mind: [What is her initiative value in love affairs? System: [100%. Nangong Shis eyes flickered slightly, What kind of man does she like? A woman who is so active in that aspect, who wouldnt want to try it? What Nan Gongshi didnt know was that Yi Yuan was also talking to Sang Jian at this time. I stole the content of their brain waves. Nangong Shi wants to seduce you. He already knows that you like weak boys. Sangjians eyebrows moved indistinctly, and then she asked, Can the artificial mentally retarded think that the Gu worm is still in Nangongyes head? Unary: No problem. Then it will be easy. Sang Jian smiled bewilderedly. But there was still that disappointed expression on his face. He didnt even care about the eyes of the two men beside him. Especially Nangongye, he felt like he was going to make a fuss. Sang Jian ignored the two of them, turned around and prepared to leave with a look of regret. The next second, Nangong Shi in front of her suddenly softened, and rushed towards Sangjian uncontrollably. Growing so big, it was the first time Nangong Shi pretended to be weak. I dont understand why women like weak men? So weak, can some aspects satisfy her? Seeing him turn upside down, Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, But the two men beside her were faster than her, and Nan Gongye had already raised his foot and was about to be kicked away by him. What disgusting thing wants to use this trick to get close to His Majesty? Pei Dongqing was more polite and stood in front of Sangjian. But Sang Jian was faster, pushing Pei Dongqing away with one hand, and lifting Nangong Yes raised leg with the other hand. I caught Nangong Shi accurately. She put her arms around Nangong Shis shoulders, and the hand that was holding his shoulders brushed against the back of his head. Young master, be careful. Nan Gongshi covered his forehead with one hand, his footsteps were a little weak, Your Majesty the Empress~ After being embraced by Sang Jian, Nangong Shi took advantage of the situation and wanted to lean all his body on Sang Jian, However. Your Majesty! Two voices sounded in unison in his ears, and then, Nangong Shi saw Nangongye, who had been bullied by him since he was a child, pulled him out of Sang Jians arms, pulled his arm, and threw him hard out. Nangong Shi: !! He was thrown out and took several steps backwards, nearly falling! This Nangongye rebelled? Pei Dongqing also stood in front of Sangjian again, and said solemnly: Your Majesty, you have to be careful of the thieves in the southern country! Nan Gongye had a serious face, and after throwing Nan Gong Shi out, he grabbed Sang Jians hand that had hugged Nan Gong Shi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 403 - Sister is the Queen (53) Chapter 403 My sister is the queen (53) With this grasp, Nangongye felt that Sang Jians palms were wet, like sweat, but not quite like it. With a blank expression on his face, he sneaked a glance at Sang Jians palm. is blood. Namiyano was stunned. Sang Jian withdrew her hand and blinked at him. Namiyano: . When holding hands with her before, there was no blood in her hands, but now there is suddenly. Combined with her insistence on hugging Nangong Shi just now, Nangongye seemed to understand something. are Gu insects. The blood is probably his. After he spit out the Gu worm, the Gu worm was stained with his blood, and she didnt clean it up. So, she got the Gu worm into Nangong Shis head? Nangongye was a little complicated. No matter how you look at it, it doesnt look like something that ordinary people can do, its just so invisible. But think about it carefully, when he was hit by a Gu, was he also unconscious? Nan Gongshi and Sang Jian may not be normal. This idea was silently buried deep in the heart of Nangongye. Sang Jian put his hands behind his back, and said solemnly: You dont have to worry, Qing Guijun, isnt General Ling still by your side? As soon as the words fell, Ling Yu rushed over with someone, What happened? She has been watching by the side, and when she saw the commotion here, she ran over immediately. Sang said: Its nothing, maybe its because the sun is too big, I havent eaten yet, Im hungry and have no strength, right? Go eat first, Im hungry too. . Ling Yu glanced at Nangong Shi who was thrown out by Nangongye. A big man from the southern country, was thrown so far by Yexianjun? Ling Yu glanced at Nangongye with an ugly expression again. Good guy, this Ye Xianjun is not ordinary jealous! With this expression, I am afraid that he wants to kill someone. Namiyano really wanted to kill someone. He could see that Nangong Shi had already started to have thoughts about Sang Jian. Otherwise, he wouldnt have made that kind of move just now. Nangong Shi deserved it for Sang Jian laying a Gu on him. If he had no idea about Sang Jian, Sang Jian would have no chance to attack him! Heh, he likes to destroy things he likes since he was a child, and now even people are no exception? gone. Sang Jian pulled Nan Gongyes clothes and Pei Dongqings clothes. The two of them came back to their senses, their expressions were not very good, and they followed Sang Jian. After dinner, General Ling came to see me. I have something to tell you. It is still necessary to inform her about Nangongyes desire to enter the barracks. yes. Ling Yu responded, and then asked the soldiers to **** the group of people to eat. They are not afraid of supporting this group of people. After all, the last time they needed people, Sang Jian asked for a lot of food. The empress had calculated everything, it was impossible to feed the people of the southern country with the food from the Mu country, so she asked them to pay the food when the southern country surrendered. Your Majesty, there are many servants in the harem that you havent favored. You chose them to enter the palace. You can take a look at them. On the way to the canteen of the military camp, Pei Dongqing couldnt help but educate Sang Jian. There are already so many men, she still wants to find? Cough Sang Jian looked innocent, Didnt I say that I wouldnt find a man from the southern country? You dont have to worry about Qinggui. Qing Guijun seems to be very concerned about who His Majesty will favor recently? Nan Gongye was holding back his stomach, and he was angry at the side. What? Isnt it enough to monopolize His Majesty for two months? Recalling those two months, Nangongye became even more angry. If he had known today, he would have taken the initiative to say anything in those two months! Instead of staying in the yard and waiting for the queen to come to him on her own initiative. (end of this chapter) Chapter 404 - Sister is the Queen (54) Chapter 404 My sister is the queen (54) Pei Dongqing: . He pursed his lips, not to let Ye Xianjun know that His Majesty has not done anything to him in the past two months. After a few seconds of silence, he replied: I also said that I want His Majesty to look at the other servants, but I didnt say that His Majesty only favors me. Why do Ye Xianjun make trouble for no reason? Making trouble for no reason? Nan Gongye snorted coldly, When I enjoy myself enough, I start to envy others. Your Majesty has only spoiled me for a day, and you and Mr. Yueliang came here early this morning. I dont know what they want to do to me. Now I propose What if you want His Majesty to favor others? Why cant Your Majesty pamper me more? Does Qing Guijun have a problem with me? Pei Dongqing: . Opinion is great! How could there be someone like Nangongye? Sang Jian couldnt help but raised his hand and licked his ears. She didnt make a sound, and let the two of them argue. Last night, Nan Gongye was so passionate that he couldnt feel that it was her first time, so he deserved to be jealous and angry! Hmm. He cant feel it, maybe its because shes too proficient? Sang Jian shook his head, not thinking about these messy things. It was too noisy to leave after a while. Didnt expect that one day she would feel that others were noisy? As for Nan Gongye, she didnt intend to take him back. Bring it back, Nangong Shi cant make a move. Nan Gongye has been using Pei Dongqing to monopolize Sang Jian for two months to talk about things, no matter how good-tempered Pei Dongqing is, he is angrily called him unreasonable. In this weird atmosphere, the three finished their lunch. The two of them didnt fight until the end, Sang Jian thought it was a miracle. Not long after lunch, Sang Jian was waiting for Ling Yu in the tent where Ling Yu rested. Pei Dongqing and Nan Gongye have already been kicked out by her. When Ling Yu came over, Sang Jian straight to the point told Ling Yu about letting Nan Gongye into the barracks. Ling Yu was silent for a long time before speaking, Your Majesty, is this inappropriate? Sang said: How do you know its not suitable if you dont try it? But he is His Majestys Servant, how can he mix with us women? Since the founding of the Mu Kingdom, there has been no case of men entering the barracks! I am not afraid, what is General Ling worried about? Ling language: . Seeing Sang Jian, she seemed to want to push Nan Gongye into it. Sang saw that she didnt want to agree, and she didnt want to say anything, so she started a serious nonsense mode. This is a good thing for your Ling family. In the future, Ye Xianjun will be in the barracks, and your brother will have one less competitor. Its okay not to mention this, but when it is mentioned, Ling Yu can only smile wryly. Your Majesty, my younger brother is still young. When I said that I wanted to enter the palace with you, it was childish words. If your majesty doesnt like my younger brother, please let him go. From the very beginning, Ling Yu knew that her younger brother Ling Yue took the initiative to find the queen, and the queen only agreed to him to enter the palace because he was good-looking. As for liking How can a mature empress like a brat who is still young? Ling Yus words surprised Sang Jian, You really think so? She thought that the Ling family also wanted Ling Yue to compete for favor. After all, Pei Dongqings family wanted Pei Dongqing to cling to her all day long, so that she could pamper him more, so as to improve the status of Peis family in the court. During the two months when Pei Dongqing was clinging to her, she did a lot of investigating Pei Dongqings situation. Later, it was also based on his care for the past two months, and he was named a noble king to give him some face. Ling Yu didnt want her younger brother to compete for favor? Instead let her let him go? Ling Yu lowered his eyes, knelt down on one knee and said seriously: If Your Majesty is willing. As long as she is willing to let Ling Yue go, she will be grateful to His Majesty. But if she doesnt want to let go, she has nothing to say. Sang Jian was delighted to hear this, Yes! How could I not be willing? General Ling, lets talk. I let Ling Yue go. You agree to Ye Xianjuns entry into the barracks. Ling Yu: ??? How do you feel like you fell into the pit? # Wuhu, as soon as school started, I felt that the number of people who read books was reduced by half, crying~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 405 - Sister is the Queen (55) Chapter 405 My sister is the queen (55) Sang Jian and Ling Yu chatted in the tent for more than an hour. Finally reached a consensus. Ling Yu made an exception to agree to Sang Jian, so that his younger brother would not regret it in the future, and let Nangongye enter the camp. Sang Jian also told Ling Yu that Ling Yue was aggressively told by Nangong this morning that he wanted to go back to his natal family, so let Ling Yu figure it out. Should he come directly to force Ling Yue to be locked up at home, or wait for him to return to the palace and let her speak. Sang Jian suggested that Ling Yu choose the first one, otherwise with Ling Yues temperament, even if she is the queen, he might not listen to what she said. Sang Jian asked Ling Yu to think about it, and then left the barracks. As for Nangongye, she left it there. After all, he has to meet Nangong Shi tonight. Night. Sang Jian just lay back on the bed and got ready to sleep. The window of her bedroom was opened, and a figure came in cautiously from the outside. Sang Jian turned over from the bed, looked at Nangongye who seemed to have just washed up by the window, and his hair was still a little wet, and frowned slightly. Why are you back? After Nan Gongye came in, he closed the window gently, and then strode towards Sang Jian. Im a little scared without His Majestys company. Namiyano didnt feel anything wrong and sat next to Sang Jian. She seemed to realize just after sitting down that she was the queen. He immediately stood up again, with a slight grievance in his tone, Your Majesty wont blame me, will you? I broke into His Majestys bedroom at night because I missed Your Majesty so much~ Since she left in the afternoon, he has been missing her. Sang sees black lines all over her head, and they are all here, so who is she pretending to show? Seeing that Sang Jian didnt respond, Nan Gongye stopped pretending, and sat back beside Sang Jian, put his arms around her neck, and leaned towards her. He whispered next to her ear: Your Majesty, the night is short, so lets not exchange pleasantries, its a waste of time. After saying that, he threw Sang Jian forcefully onto the bed. Tonight, can I serve His Majesty? He didnt give Sang Jian a chance to speak for a moment, and kissed densely from Sang Jians eyebrows all the way down. Sang see: . He was as anxious as the newlyweds who hadnt seen each other for a long time. When he was biting his own neck, Sang Jian said: You are not right tonight. Namiyano was taken aback. Then continued his actions, Then tell me, whats wrong, Your Majesty? Have you met Nangong Shi? Are you in a bad mood? So anxious to vent, is nothing more than holding his breath. Was wronged by Nangong Shi? Namiyaye pressed Sang Jians hand on top of his head, and said softly, I didnt go to see him. Why did Nan Gongshi ask him to go, so he must go to see him? Now he is not under Nangong Shiguan. Sang Jian was a little surprised, Without the Gu worm, I have become more courageous, and I dont even listen to your second brother. Namiyano: . He swallowed Sang Jians chattering little mouth in one gulp, preventing her from teasing herself. He was really in a bad mood. It was indeed because of Nangong Shi. Nangongye kissed Sang Jian for a while, but still felt that it was impossible to keep it in his heart. She likes to be honest, and it would be a shame not to speak out! He let go of Sang Jian, raised his eyes to stare at Sang Jians eyes, and said in a low voice, Your Majesty, do you know how angry you made me today? He wanted to save face for her outside, so he didnt say much. Now there are only the two of them in the room, its time to settle accounts after autumn! Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Because I gave Nangong Shi a hug? Its not just because of this. Nan Gongye pressed Sang Jians hand and interlocked with her fingers instead. It seems that only in this way can he feel safe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 406 - Sister is the Queen (56) Chapter 406 My sister is the queen (56) Nan Gongyes eye feathers trembled slightly, Your Majesty even praised him for being good-looking. If he wasnt from the Southern Kingdom, would Your Majesty bring him back to the harem like before? Sang Jian: But he is from the southern country. Im also from the southern country! Nangongyes eyes were tinged with sadness, Will your majesty use this as an excuse to abandon me one day? Of course not, you are you, he is him. Sang Jian knew why Nan Gongye was so abnormal tonight. She seems to be too carefree, making him feel insecure! Your Majesty is deceiving. Nan Gongye rested his head on her neck, In your Majestys eyes, you will only look more at those who are good-looking. Im panicking. Im afraid that I will grow old or disfigured in the future. I wont look good. Your Majesty will choose someone else. At first, he thought he could forget about it, but when he heard her boast about Nan Gongshi today, he had a feeling that she would be a dog and couldnt get rid of eating x. Although this description is not very good, he couldnt think of a better adjective. I am always afraid that she will say no, but in fact, she will reveal her true nature when she sees a good-looking man in the future. He will be jealous, crazy with jealousy. Wishing that she was the most beautiful person in the world, so that she could firmly attract her eyes. Namiyano didnt know when he cared so much about this matter. Maybe from last night, when she was her own? He really wanted her to be his own! Listening to his words, Sang Jian fell silent. At this time, explanation is useless. No matter how much he explained, he would still think wildly. He could only find another way to appease his heart. After about ten seconds passed, Sang Jian said slowly, Then do you want to guess, how did I know that he is Nangong Shi? Namiyano was startled slightly. Thinking about it carefully, he really never told Sang Jian that the man she praised today was Nangong Shi! He said that Nangong Shi was among those people, but he didnt say which one! She found him so accurately, and praised him, and returned the Gu worm to him. She did it on purpose? Nan Gongye looked up at Sang Jian, with a bit of confusion in his eyes. Sang Jian looked at him and said seriously: I did it on purpose, and complimenting him was against my will. I hugged him to release the Gu worms. In the end you threw him out, I didnt feel sorry for him. Namiyano: . It seems that there is a little bit of comfort. He leaned back to her neck again, and said again: Then what about other people? What if Your Majesty meets other good-looking people in the future? . This seems to be more difficult to coax than the previous ones. Your Majesty? Nan Gongye was still urging Sang Jian to answer himself. Sang Jian said in a deep voice: I poked my eyes! Is this the head office? Good! Nangongye responded quickly. Sang Jian: . These days, if you dont take your own safety as a guarantee, you cant coax people well. Nangongyes kiss fell on Sang Jians neck again, Your Majesty can only praise me for being good-looking in the future. If you also praise other people, I dont mind poking your Majestys eyes. He let go of Sang Jians hand, and closed Sang Jians eyes, making her eyes dark. He said again: I dont care about the past, can His Majesty only belong to me in the future? I want His Majesty to only favor me. Without waiting for Sangjian to speak, Nan Gongye said again: This time I have revealed all the truth in my heart, will Your Majesty promise me? I dont care even if people say that I am narrow-minded, domineering, jealous, and unmasculine. As long as you can get her only favor, what are these false names? (end of this chapter) Chapter 407 - Sister is the Queen (57) Chapter 407 My sister is the queen (57) As long as you dont betray me, of course I will agree to you. Sang Jians tone was somewhat serious. Nangongye narrowed his eyes slightly, holding his breath for a day, and finally disappeared at this moment. But he still insisted: What if Your Majesty lies to me? This involves the issue of trust. You dont believe my words now, why bother to ask so many questions? Sang Jian refused to say anything that hurt him, and came to coax him. After all, her eyes are out. Pfft. Nangongye couldnt help laughing, Of course I trust His Majesty, and I hope that no matter what happens in the future, His Majesty will also trust me. After speaking, he gently kissed Sang Jians lips. Sang Jian grabbed his hand covering his eyes, and asked in a low voice: Then are you in a better mood now? Yes. Nan Gongye replied, Next. Before he finished speaking, he felt his hand covering Sang Jians eyes tighten. Sang Jian grabbed his hand vigorously, and took it off his eyes. Then he raised his leg, pressed down on his waist, and turned over hard. The positions of the two were switched. Its up to me next. Sang Jian pressed Nangongyes hand on top of his head. Namiyano was not as shy as yesterday, but had a happy smile on his face. Even said softly: Your Majesty is awesome! Sang Jian: .You are so coquettish. Goosebumps all over my body. Your Majesty~~~ Sang Jian: . This kid was stimulated today, and his personality has changed. But she loves it! Namiyano was indeed stimulated. He just realized today that he has to take the initiative, so that she will be all eyes on him in the future! Its best to let her think of him when she wants to spoil other people! I still remember what Sang Jian said to him the first night he took the initiative to find Sang Jian. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. He was ready and seized the opportunity. In the barracks, Nangong Shi, who was still waiting for Nangongye, looked at the rising moon above his head, and his face became more and more ugly. System, what is Nangongye doing now? Why hasnt he come yet? System: [He is sleeping. Nangong Shi: ??? I have been waiting for him here for a long time, is he sleeping with the queen? I asked you to send him a letter today, have you sent it? ] Nangong Shi was in a bad mood. Passed. The words of the system have always been so simple. . Nan Gongshi was speechless again. Now that the letter has been received, why does Nangongye have the guts not to come to see him? Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he asked again:Is the Gu worm in his head still there? This is his weapon to threaten Nangongye. This time the system didnt respond in seconds, but paused for a few seconds before saying: [Its still there. Nan Gongshi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Gu worms are still there, its fine if people dont come. But **** it, its still a little bad luck! Yuan, who has been monitoring the two of them, couldnt help laughing: Its really an artificial mental retardation plus mental retardation! No wonder they can be bound together. The artificial mentally handicapped person will only speak if Nangong Shi actively asks, and usually does not take the initiative to tell Nangong Shi other situations. On this point, how can you compare with him? In the early morning of the second day, when the palace servants came in to wait on Sang Jian to wash and dress up, they found that Lord Yexian had appeared in His Majestys bedroom at some time. When Sangjian opened his eyes, Nangongye also woke up. Looking at the shocked palace people at the door, Nangongye was in a good mood. He asked someone to prepare the washing and dressing things, and he wanted to serve Sangjian himself. It is estimated that within one morning, the entire harem will know that he slept in His Majestys bedroom last night. He is the first to serve in His Majestys bedroom! Even Pei Dongqing didnt get this treatment! (end of this chapter) Chapter 408 - Sister is the Queen (58) Chapter 408 My sister is the queen (58) Xu thought of Pei Dongqing just now. When Nan Gongye and Sang Jian left the bedroom and were about to send Sang Jian to court, they bumped into Pei Dongqing as they went out. Although Pei Dongqing was asked to teach in the barracks, they would still come back to rest at night. Pei Dongqing deliberately came here early in the morning, intending to say hello to Sang Jian who was going to the morning court, and to show her presence. But when the door of the bedroom opened and Nan Gongye and Sang Jian came out, he was still stunned. Yesterday, I didnt hear that the Queen called someone to sleep in. Why is Ye Xianjun with the Queen? Seeing his astonished expression, Nangongye, who had just come out, unconsciously wore a smug smile on his face. Why is Qing Guijun here? Did you come here on purpose to wait for me to go to the barracks? Nan Gongye asked knowingly. I guess Pei Dongqing wanted to show his presence, but I didnt expect him to be here, right? As soon as he finished this sentence, Sang Jian who was beside him gave him a push, Since he is here to pick you up, then you can go with Qing Guijun. Namiyano: ??? Im going to court early. Namiyano: All right, if you fall asleep, you will turn your face and deny anyone! Seemingly feeling that Nan Gongyes mood suddenly became bad, Sang Jian turned his head to him and said: Yesterday, I already asked General Ling to let you enter the barracks, so why dont you report it well today and leave a good impression? ? I dont want to hear General Ling say that you are not doing business in the barracks all day long. I see. Nan Gongye responded and walked towards Pei Dongqing. Pei Dongqing looked at the little gestures of the two peoples intimacy, and couldnt help saying, Your Majesty, I have something to think about Before he finished speaking, Nangongye raised his hand and grabbed his arm, dragging him to the place where he stepped. Your Majesty Qing, dont delay His Majestys morning court, we should go. Yesterday he wanted to talk to Sang Jian, but Pei Dongqing dragged him away just like that. Today he took his revenge! Pei Dongqing: Sang Jian watched Pei Dongqing being dragged away, with a hesitant expression on his face, and said: Mr. Qinggui, go and do your work first. I have something to tell you when I come back in the evening. It is urgent to eliminate the harem. In case Nangongye would act like a demon again someday. Hearing this, Pei Dongqing nodded, and honestly left with Nangongye. Nangongye kept humming in his heart, come back early tonight, and resolutely dont let them meet alone! As soon as the two of them left, Sang Jian went to the morning court with peace of mind. Nan Gongye and Pei Dongqing sat on the same step, and the atmosphere was a bit dignified. No one spoke, they didnt like each other. Since yesterday, Nan Gongye has wanted to disgust Pei Dongqing. He was quiet for a while, then suddenly said: Mr. Qinggui wont be angry, will he? ? His inexplicable words stunned Pei Dongqing for a moment. Nan Gongye said in a low voice: Yesterday His Majesty asked me to serve him again. Pei Dongqing: Before he had time to say anything, Nan Gongye said again: It was already very late when I came back last night. Your Majesty secretly asked someone to let me go there, saying that I couldnt sleep without it. I dont really want to. After all, I was busy all day yesterday and I was so tired. This is called talking nonsense with your eyes open. Totally forgot how humble he was in front of San-mee last night. Pei Dongqing: Do you owe me a fight? Nan Gongye glanced at Pei Dongqings face, and the corner of his mouth curled into an imperceptible arc. Hey He sighed softly, and wanted to say something. Beside Pei Dongqing with a sullen face, he roared: Enough! Your Majestys favorite son of heaven, dont show off this matter! Especially dont show it off in front of people who really want to be favored! Because if he cant help it, he will hit someone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 409 - Sister is the Queen (59) Chapter 409 My sister is the queen (59) The angrier Pei Dongqing was, the happier Nangongye was. But he didnt show any expression, he just breathed a sigh of relief and said, Well, its good that Mr. Qinggui is not angry, I thought you were angry, because I treated a gentlemans belly with the heart of a villain. Pei Dongqing turned to look at him, with a somewhat cold tone, Ye Xianjun, His Majestys favor is only temporary, and you wont be proud for too long! Dont forget that you were still lying on the hospital bed when I was favored two months ago! Namiyano sneered. Just a few words, made him so angry? He didnt seem so indifferent on the surface. Nan Gongye leaned on Bu Mou, and said in agreement: What Qing Guijun said is true. The conversation changed, But if I hadnt been lying on the hospital bed during those two months, how could Mr. Qinggui have a chance of being promoted? Speaking of which, he also regretted that he waited in the bamboo yard for those two months. If he had taken the initiative to attack earlier, the current position of the emperor would probably be his! Pei Dongqing: Namiyanos words made his two months of patience worthless. His hand on his lap was tightly clenched into a fist. The next second, he violently hit Nangongye beside him. Even if you are favored again, you must pay attention to your dignity! I am the emperor, and you are just a little virtuous monarch! How dare you be presumptuous in front of me? Pei Dongqing feels that her temper is getting worse recently. Ever since he was taken back to the palace by the empress, he has followed his mothers instruction and must behave properly in front of the empress. Let the queen realize that he is a good man who can manage the harem well. In this way, he can stand out from the crowd of empty and beautiful servants. When the empress thinks that he can entrust him with important tasks, is he still far away from Fengjuns position? As long as he sits in that position, he can also contribute to the Pei family. Although his mother is the prime minister, this position is not stable. Recently, other officials in the upper court have been provoking non-stop, which caused my mother to send letters every three days, asking him to work harder to seduce His Majesty. Try to add a daughter and a half for His Majesty, so that some people can shut up. Mothers constant pressure, coupled with Ye Xianjuns favor, made Pei Dongqing really impatient. He didnt understand, the queen obviously liked him, and his meticulous care during those two months, no one would be able to bear it if it were any other woman. But his title was promoted, but he still failed to get the grace. And this Ye Xianjun, who has already firmly grasped His Majestys heart only a few days after recovering from his illness, dares to show off his power in front of him? Even if the matter of his beating will go to His Majesty, he cant bear it today! The person who raised the step, because of Pei Dongqings move, couldnt lift it steadily for a while, and accidentally dropped the step to the ground. Stepped to the ground, with a burst of shaking, Nangongye raised his hand in a very quick reaction, blocking Pei Dongqings fist. Tsk, Mr. Qinggui has been a little irritable lately, is it caused by the hot weather? Why dont you go back to your plum courtyard and rest, Ill just go today. Presumptuous! Pei Dongqing slapped her backhand. Before the slap fell on Nangongyes face, his wrist was grabbed by Nangongye. Nan Gongye exerted all his strength, and with a click, Pei Dongqing felt a sharp pain in his wrist. Mr. Qinggui, please dont learn from Mr. Yueliang. When Mr. Yueliang beat me, His Majesty was there. Now His Majesty is not here, and the weather is not good for people to be at odds from time to time. I am not so easy to bully. After finishing speaking, he let go of Pei Dongqings dislocated wrist. There is still a bright smirk on his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 410 - Sister is the Queen (60) Chapter 410 My sister is the queen (60) I have to say that Pei Dongqings endurance is still very strong. Even though the pain in his wrist caused cold sweat to break out on his forehead, he still gritted his teeth and didnt make a sound. He stared at Nangongye in front of him, clutched his wrist, and growled, Who the **** are you? You are not from Mu country! Men in the Mu country have never had such great strength. Even Ling Yue, who was born in a generals family and learned some kung fu since childhood, couldnt easily twist a persons hand like this. It seems that the identity of this Ye Xianjun has never been investigated? When His Majesty brought him back, he only said that he was picked up on the road, and there was no other information at all. Without waiting for Nangongye to answer, Pei Dongqing suddenly stood up from the steps and was about to run, Im going to tell His Majesty, you man of unknown origin! Before Ling Yue scolded Ye Xianjun for unknown reasons, he still felt that since His Majesty picked him up, there was no need to scold him like that. Now, he must let His Majesty know the true face of Ye Xianjun! If he is a spy sent by some enemy country, it will be very bad for Mu country! What is Qing Guijun running for? Seeing this, Nangongye stretched out his hand to pull him back. then quickly put his dislocated wrist back together. Well, Nangongye was a little cautious when he heard that he was looking for the queen. Dont let the queen know that he bullied Pei Dongqing! After connecting the wrist to him, Nangongye let go of his hand, and felt relieved at the same time. Without leaving any injuries, Pei Dongqing has no choice but to sue. Pei Dongqing moved her normal wrist, raised her eyes and glanced at Nangongye. This Ye Xianjun really has a problem! He jumped down and ran back. Nangongye sat on it, looked at Pei Dongqings running back, and snorted softly. I cant afford to play like this, its really boring. But the queen wont scold him if she knows it? Nan Gongye was a little nervous, thought for a while, and waved to the palace man next to him who didnt dare to show his air. Go to the barracks. Wouldnt it be fine if he didnt go back with him? In the dead of night, he would go back and tell His Majesty that Pei Dongqing was just talking nonsense. Maybe something happened to the court today, Pei Dongqing waited for Sang to see her next court, and waited for a long time before she arrived. Sang Jian was about to go to the imperial study to deal with official business first, and ran into Pei Dongqing on the way. A bit of surprise flashed in his eyes, Mr. Qinggui didnt go to the barracks? Pei Dongqing immediately said: Your Majesty, I have something very important to say. I came to look for her early in the morning, and now I didnt go to the barracks, so I thought it was a very important thing. Sang Jian nodded, Come with me. Sang Jian took him to the Imperial Study Room. Pei Dongqing is already very familiar with this place, and came here almost every day for the first two months. When he arrived at the Imperial Study Room, he asked straight to the point: Has Your Majesty investigated the identity of Ye Xianjun? Sang Jian sat down at the desk and began to review the piles of memorials on the desk. Hearing this, I was not very surprised. She replied without raising her head, I checked, whats wrong? Sang Jians answer stunned Pei Dongqing. Did she check his identity? After hesitating for a while, Pei Dongqing reminded, Your Majesty, since we have checked, it is best to disclose his identity to the public, so that everyone can know where he came from, so that you can rest assured. Otherwise, such an unknown servant, Staying in the palace is afraid of trouble. He is sure that Ye Xianjun is not from Mu country. But His Majesty knew the identity of Ye Xianjun, why didnt he say it? Even gave him a national surname before? (end of this chapter) Chapter 411 - Sister is the Queen (61) Chapter 411 My sister is the queen (61) Sang Jian did not answer his question, but just raised his eyes and glanced at him, and said softly: Mr. Qing Gui has a lot of opinions on Ah Ye today, why? Did he bully you? Pei Dongqing: A Ye, calling out the gap between him and Ye Xianjun. Pei Dongqing froze in place. It is very clear which is more important. Even though she has been with His Majesty for so long, she has never called herself so affectionately. Before he could think too much, Sang saw and said again: He doesnt feel safe with me, so he likes to bully and bully you. In his eyes, this is the only way to show that he is in my heart. status. Pei Dongqing clenched his fists, If he bullies me just because of this, then his heart is extremely dark and jealous! Your Majesty, this is an insult to Mu Guonans virtue! He wanted to sue Ye Xianjun for how he bullied him just now, but his intact wrist now made him unable to speak out. Sang Jian put down the memorial in his hand, looked up at Pei Dongqing, and said seriously: But I like him like this. Pei Dongqing: ? Its wrong to bully you. I apologize to you on his behalf. But I like to see him messing around for favor. Pei Dongqing couldnt believe it, Forwhy? So for so long, he seemed to be indifferent to the world, thinking that he could get His Majestys attention, but in fact he didnt please her at all? Sang Jian stared at his face, Because everything he does for favor has only one purpose. He hopes that I only belong to him, and only like him. So I keep provoking you all, trying to prove that in this situation, I still favor him and like him. Isnt this jealous? He has become so domineering, if it were any other man, if he had such thoughts, he would have been immersed in a pigpen long ago! I like his kind of nonsense that is purely for me. Then what are we? Pei Dongqings eyes burned for a moment. It turns out hes been doing it wrong for so long. If I knew it earlier, I would fight for it! Sang Jian picked up the memorial again and read it, Then Qing Guijun, ask yourself, do you like me? Since entering the palace with me for so long, all the flattery you have shown me is just because you like me, and there is no distraction? Pei Dongqing: Sang Jians words completely stunned Pei Dongqing. Do you like Your Majesty? No, she was forcibly brought into the palace from the very beginning. After being brainwashed by his mother, he slowly accepted and learned to please. As long as he can contribute to the Pei family, he will do anything. Pei Dongqing swallowed her saliva, He is not from the Mu country. Your Majesty is sure that everything he did was not to gain your trust and give you a fatal blow in the end? How dare Your Majesty be sure that Ye Xianjun is sincere to you and has no distractions? Sang Jian blinked, He had distracting thoughts. Pei Dongqing: ??? He is ready to listen to Sangjian how to defend Ye Xianjun, but he didnt expect her to admit it directly? Sang Jian said again: During the time when he had distracting thoughts, I never got close to him. Pei Dongqing: He suddenly thought of it, when Ye Xianjun first entered the palace, His Majesty was pestering Ye Xianjun every day. After returning from the war, except for releasing Ye Xianjun from the cold palace, he never went to Ye Xianjuns bamboo courtyard for the next two months. That period of time was when Ye Xianjun had distracting thoughts? Pei Dongqing seemed to understand something. The reason why His Majesty didnt favor himself for so long is because the purpose of his approaching her is not because of her, but for the family, right? So she wont? (end of this chapter) Chapter 412 - Sister is the Queen (62) Chapter 412 My sister is the queen (62) After thinking about it, Pei Dongqing still felt that something was wrong. What about Ling Yue? Ling Yue treats her wholeheartedly, right? Anyone with a discerning eye can see it! But yesterday, after Ling Yue was annoyed by Ye Xianjun, His Majesty never tried to coax him. This distinction should not be too obvious! Speaking of this, Sang Jian had a weird expression on his face, Do you really think Im a beast? You wont even let children go? Pei Dongqing: If it wasnt for her, why would she bring Ling Yue into the palace? He was also named a good king. As if he knew what he was thinking, Sang Jian said indifferently: Thats because he insists on entering the palace with me, so I let him experience it. If you dont give him a promotion, that kid will make trouble with me. Indeed there is such a thing. After the original owner made Pei Dongqing Shujun, Ling Yue went to make trouble in front of the original owner. In addition, the original owner saw that Ling Yue liked him so much, so he gave him the title of Good Lord. The original owner was obsessed with beauty, and many things were so sloppy. Pei Dongqing pursed her lips, still feeling a little unwilling. After all, it has been so long, and it has been done for this sake. Even if you dont like it, it shouldnt be the result now. He suddenly sneered, Your Majestys meaning is to say that you and Ye Xianjun are true love? And we are just a whim? Sang Jian nodded, Yes. Heh. Pei Dongqing laughed angrily, Your Majesty, as the emperor, how long do you think true love can last with you? Wealth and power are alluring, and one day, people will change. Regarding his attitude, Sang Jian uttered two words, Forever. Your Majesty, you know that there will be more and more people in your harem in the future, and there will be many people who look better than Ye Xianjun. What will you do by then? There is no such day. Sang Jians tone was very serious. Pei Dongqing took a deep breath, Its true that I started to please His Majesty because of my family, but for so long, I have honestly done so much for His Majesty, and I have not done anything to the other servants in the harem. Bad move! He disdainfully said, Your Majesty has heard in the court recently that many ministers want to send their sons to the harem, right? Without the sons of these ministers entering the harem to maintain a relationship with His Majesty, when does His Majesty think they will rebel? Does she feel like there is no day? As everyone knows, public opinion in the court can crush people to death. Forced her to recruit more servants. Since I have to hire a servant, why not find a harem master in advance? He thinks he is qualified for this position! But she ridiculously pursues Shi Laozis true love, and only favors Ye Xianjun! As a queen, this approach is extremely stupid! Sang Jian didnt read the memorial anymore, rested his chin with one hand, and listened quietly to Pei Dongqings complaints. The last paragraph made her raise her eyebrows and said, Do you think I cant keep the world if I dont marry a servant? Then lets try it, and see how long I can guard the Mu Kingdom without the harem and the support of my servants natal family. Sang Jian stood up from his seat. Pei Dongqing frowned. Sang Jian said again: I originally wanted to tell you about this matter when you came back at night, and its the same if I tell you now. Tomorrow I will decree to send back all the servants who were forcibly brought back to the harem by me back then. The stupid things I did before I got to Ji, left many people with no choice, so I forcibly took them into the harem. Now that I got to Ji, everyone should be given a chance to choose again. Pei Dongqings eyes widened. He didnt want such a result! (end of this chapter) Chapter 413 - Sister is the Queen (63) Chapter 413 My sister is the queen (63) Pei Dongqing asked unwillingly: What about Ye Xianjun? Sang Jian stood with his hands behind his back, with a serious face, He is homeless, so he stayed with me in the harem. Pei Dongqing: This partiality has come to grandmas house! If you want to dismiss the harem for Ye Xianjun, you just say it, but you use it as an excuse for not being able to do it! Take all the scolding that you will suffer in the future on yourself! Damn, how jealous! Pei Dongqing stood there for a long time, still unable to figure out what is so good about Ye Xianjun? There are no rules in Mu Country! He took a deep breath and said, Then lets wait and see if Ye Xianjun is really worthy of His Majestys trust! Leaving this sentence behind, Pei Dongqing turned around and left. I wanted to sue, but in the end I was the one who got angry! As soon as he left, Sang Jian sat back on the chair, continued to pick up the memorial and read it. As if nothing happened. prefers Nangongye, she has always been serious. So why did Nangongye feel insecure before? Its really strange. Who told you to touch Nangong Shi before? Yiyuan answered her doubts in her mind. Isnt this for revenge? To put it this way, I wont dare to touch others in a fight in the future. Sang Jian pouted. Thats what you said. Yiyuan quite agreed with Sang Jians words. There must be some physical contact in revenge and fights. Ah, by the way, I want to inform you that Nangongye and Nangongshi still met. Yiyuan suddenly remembered the purpose of his appearance. Nangong Shi is such a wretched b. He actually wants Nan Gongye to hook him up and enter your harem. The way he looked at your figure yesterday was not right, and he really has thoughts about you! Oh! Maybe Nan Gongye also saw that he has thoughts about you, thats why it happened last night! Okay. Sang Jian couldnt help interrupting the chattering Yiyuan, Broadcast it to me, and Ill see whats going on over there. She put down the things in her hands, lay down on the desk, and closed her eyes. The scene where Nangongye and Nangongshi were immediately appeared in his mind. In an uninhabited corner of the barracks. Nan Gongye and Nan Gong Shi have already started fighting. The moment he heard Nangong Shi say that he was going to enter the Queens Palace, he couldnt help calling. You dont have those subordinates in Nanguo here! Nangongye pushed Nangongshi to the ground, and punched him. His eyes were scarlet, as if he was beating Nangong Shi to death. Nan Gongshi was stunned. He looked at Nangongyes eyes full of hatred, and was in a daze for a while. what happened? Isnt Food Memory Gu still in his mind? Shouldnt he show such strong hatred towards himself? poof Before he could think too much, Nangong Shi was punched in the face again. The smell of blood and loose teeth in the mouth made Nangong Shi angry from the heart. Damn! I can kill you without men! Nan Gongshi raised his hand to counterattack. At the same time, he called the system in his mind, System, change the gun for me! I want to kill him! Drip, before the protagonist appears, he cannot die. If Nangongye died early, after the protagonist was born, the small world would generate another villain. I wont beat him to death! Beat him! Give Lao Tzu a gun! Nangong Shi roared in his heart. If you dont hurry up, he will be beaten to death by Nan Gongye! Dripdeduct 20 years of life, change to a pistol and succeed! Nan Gongshi suddenly had a small pistol in his empty hand. Nangongye was still venting his emotions, and didnt notice that there was something more in his hand. Damn it, let me die! boom- # Remember to vote and clock in, okay? Thank you for your rewards, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 414 - Sister is the Queen (64) Chapter 414 My sister is the queen (64) Sang Jian suddenly got up from the desk and ran outside. The palace people at the door didnt react, they saw their queen running out of their sight. Fuck! You dont speak Wude better than me! Sang Jians expression turned ugly. She guessed that Nangong Shi might be able to exchange something with the system, so she opened a cheat for him. But she didnt expect him to dare to use it, and he was still in the barracks! If you can use it, others can also use it. Yiyuan was still sarcastic. Hasnt she done this kind of thing before? Sang Jian sighed, I really cant leave for a moment. She just wanted to rest for a while, but accidents happened twice. It seems that I have to tie his trouser belt in the future and watch him personally! Yiyuan also sighed, After all, villains have to grow up. Do not often have accidents, how could it arouse the anti-human character in their hearts? Sang Jian twitched the corners of his mouth, and suddenly slowed down, as if he was not in such a hurry for a while. Yiyuan froze for a moment, Why didnt you run away? Sang Jian: Seeing that you are so calm, he should be fine. If he is about to die, you wont keep sarcastic remarks to me. If he was really seriously injured, he would only be in a hurry than anyone else. Unary: . Oops, it was discovered. After Nangong Shi got the gun, he pointed it at Nangongyes stomach. The moment he fired the gun, the Gu worm in Nangong Shis head felt that his hatred was about to explode, so he almost came out to work. At that time, Nangong Shi felt a stabbing pain in his head, and the pain caused him to lose the grip of the gun in his hand. The gun shot passed Nangongyes waist, leaving a black mark on the clothes around his waist. Nangongye was stunned for a moment, then reacted quickly, reached out and grabbed the pistol, and put it on Nangongshis head. There are a lot of strange things on your body. Without these things, how long do you think you can be arrogant? Namiyanos eyes were cold. It was like this when I was a child, I was often frightened by the strange things that Nangong Shi brought out. But now he is still a little scared, if this thing hit him just now, would he die immediately? After all, Nangong Shi even dared to use disgusting things like Gu worms, so killing him directly should not be difficult in Nangong Shis eyes. Fortunately, this guy looks like a Gu worm attack? Nan Gongshi couldnt care less about the gun on his head now. He put his head in his hands and rolled on the ground in pain. There seemed to be tens of millions of ants eating in his head, the pain was so painful that he wanted to die immediately. He was in such pain that he couldnt act like a monster for the time being. Nangongye stood up from the ground, looked at the gun in his hand, and didnt know what he was thinking. He looked back at the place where the gun hit just now, and there was a bullet crater on the wall, which was enough to show how powerful this thing was. Namiyano! Nangong Shi, who was rolling on the ground, suddenly endured the pain, and stretched out his hand to grab Nangongyes foot. He was tearing up and said: Dont think that you are safe now that you are in Mu Country. I want you to die, and I can kill you in a hundred ways! Youd better be honest with me! Namiyaye raised his leg and stepped on his hand, crushing it, Huh? What are you talking about? In this case, how dare he speak harshly to himself? Nan Gongshi gritted his teeth and wanted to say something, but unfortunately his mind was muddled and his mind was confused. Even a simple call system cant do it. There was a sound of footsteps around the corner. Someone should have heard the gunshots and came to check on the situation. Nangongye put away his pistol, and kicked the dead fish-like Nangong Shi on the ground by the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 415 - Sister is the Queen (65) Chapter 415 My sister is the queen (65) Where is this? He was often attacked by Gu insects before. This is the first time for Nan Gongshi, and he has never experienced the feeling that he should hate someone very much, but he still feels that he cant hate him, and he cant remember to eat or fight! what happened? Ling Yus voice sounded from behind, and she walked over with a group of soldiers. Ye Xianjun, are you avenging your own personal revenge? Ling Yue glanced at Nangong Shi whose face had been beaten into a pigs head on the ground, and then at Nangongye. Although the people on the ground could no longer distinguish their appearances, Ling Yu immediately recognized the person lying on the ground because of his clothes. The person lying on the ground was the one whom the empress praised for being good-looking yesterday! Does Ye Xianjun dislike others so much? Actually called people here and beat them like pigs! Nangong Shi looks half dead now, Ling Yu has already determined that it was Nangongye who beat him. Namiyano did not explain, and raised his legs to leave. It doesnt make sense to those people who dont know the truth. Ling Yu stretched out his hand to stop him, and said coldly: I still call you Ye Xianjun to show off your majesty. Dont forget that you have already entered the military camp. It is reasonable to say that you are my subordinate. You have to Call me General! If you dont understand the rules in the barracks, this general thinks that I should send you to study hard first. Fighting is not allowed in the barracks, this is the most important one. He made a mistake on the first day after coming here, so he had to ask the queen to take him back. Namiyano narrowed his eyes slightly, and was about to say something. Sang Jians voice sounded from behind everyone, But before letting him learn the rules, shouldnt General Ling investigate clearly what happened here? What if Aye was the victim? Its just that he was strong enough to fight back. Sang Jian came out from around the corner. She hurried over, but still came over. The moment he saw her, Nangongyes eyes lit up. He quickly ran towards Sang Jian and hid behind her. Your Majesty He grabbed her sleeve with a slightly aggrieved expression. Sang Jian patted the back of his hand to show comfort, and at the same time turned around to look at him. When he saw a bullet mark on his waist, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Your Majesty, you cant shield him just because you like him. Ling Yu frowned. Although she didnt know why the queen appeared here, her appearance of protecting Yexian reminded her of the queen who was obsessed with beauty and didnt do anything serious all day long! Sang Jian turned to look at Ling Yu, General Ling cant make random guesses just because he doesnt like Ah Ye. Ling Yu: She really doesnt like Ye Xianjun very much. He even thought that the Queens letting him enter the barracks was just nonsense! If it wasnt for my brother Ling Yu pursed his lips and remained silent. Sang Jian pulled out Nangong Ye behind him, and glanced at Nangong Shi on the ground whose mind had gone blank. Tell me, Ah Ye, whats going on? With Nangongyes ability to make up things, its no problem to pick himself up. Namiyano understood what she meant, and immediately told the ins and outs of the matter. He called me here and said he had something important to say. After I came, he asked me to introduce him to His Majesty. Isnt this provoking me? I dont know him well, not to mention that I am still His Majestys servant, and he dares to ask me to introduce him to His Majesty. How can I bear this anger? These words are almost true, but some details are hidden. (end of this chapter) Chapter 416 - Sister is the Queen (66) Chapter 416 My sister is the queen (66) Sang Jian nodded and comforted: Then you did a good job! Your Majesty! Ling Yu said dissatisfied: Yesterday, you saw that this man is good-looking, and he thought you were interesting to him, so he asked Ye Xianjun to say a few words. No matter what happens to Mr. Yexian, you should ask for your opinion. Instead of beating him up because you cant get angry. Being so narrow-minded enough. Sang Jian raised his hand to stop Ling Yus words, I dont know when General Ling will speak for the people of the South? Ling Yu: As soon as these words came out, Ling Yu was stunned. Yes, that man is from the southern country! Sang Jian said again: I also said it yesterday, but its a pity that he is from the southern country, and he has already expressed his attitude. Today he asked Ah Ye to talk about this kind of thing, and it is reasonable for Ah Ye to beat him up. Its ridiculous for a person from the south to try to climb onto my phoenix bed! After finishing speaking, she tilted her head and smiled at Nangongye: Aye, right? Yes. The corner of Nangongyes mouth twitched slightly. I didnt expect His Majesty to be more serious than him in telling nonsense. Ling Yu: It is true to say so, but she still feels that Ye Xianjun is a bit too selfish. Thinking about this, she also said: But Ye Xianjun still has some problems with his attitude. Its fine if you dont recruit talents for His Majestys harem, but Nan Gongye, who had never spoken to Ling Yu, couldnt bear it any longer when he heard this, General Ling cant meet unique favors, so just pretend that such feelings dont exist in the world? Why should I recruit talents for His Majesty? ? I wish His Majesty could only see me! Ridiculous! Ling Yu said angrily, Your Majesty is the Empress of Mu Kingdom! You cant bring benefits to His Majesty, why dont you allow others to bring benefits to His Majesty? Namiyano: Suddenly, he hated himself for not being from Mu country in the first place. With his current status, he really couldnt bring her any benefits. But this sounded so harsh. Want to refute, but dont know how to speak. General Ling Sang Jian suddenly said, The present country was brought down by you and me, not by men. Ling Yu and Pei Dongqing had almost the same thoughts. Sang Jian did not expect that he heard such words in the imperial study room first, and now he heard such words in the barracks. And I heard it from a man and a woman. What is the purpose of marrying so many people? It is to make those peoples natal families follow him wholeheartedly. But if she is a person who is very good at governing the country, is she afraid that no one will follow her? Ling Yu was stunned for a while. Didnt expect Sang Jian to say such words. Her three views have been greatly refreshed. She thought it was normal for a woman to have three husbands and four servants, and it was normal for a female queen to serve thousands of monarchs. But the current situation tells her that His Majesty obviously doesnt think so. Then why did she find so many beautiful men back then? As a display? Thinking of this, Ling Yu suddenly felt that it was really just a decoration for the Queen to bring them back! Because the handsome men she was looking for at the beginning were all good-looking, regardless of their status. Whether it is useful to her or not, as long as she has a good face Okay, I still hope that General Ling will treat Aye equally in the future, without prejudice. Just like other countries, they are very prejudiced against the fact that our Mu country is governed by women. It is wrong to do so. Sang Jian persuaded with earnestness, and then pulled Nangongye away. After all, I still dont want to lose the talent of Ling Yu, who is also the protagonists mother after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 417 - Sister is the Queen (67) Chapter 417 My sister is the queen (67) Sang Jian took Nangongye back to his resting tent. As soon as he opened the curtain and went in, Nangongye entangled him. He stretched out his arm from behind Sang Jian, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said in a coquettish tone, Your Majesty, you are so kind~ He came here to protect him, and even said that to Ling Yu. I dont know why, Sang Jians mind is full of what he always said when he did that kind of thing last night, Your Majesty, you are awesome~ These two sentences have the same effect. A batch of Dusao. Are you injured? Sang Jian let him hug her. Nan Gongye shook his head, No. But this time he was completely irritated by me, but with Gu worms in his head, he shouldnt hate me. Just like him before, he was bullied by Nangong Shi the day before, and hated Nangong Shi deeply, but the feeling faded the next day, and he went to find Nangong Shi without fear of death. Sang Jian said, No, Gu worms wont stay in his mind for too long. Before, she let Yiyuan do tricks, so that Nangong Shis artificial mental retardation could not detect that the Gu worm in Nangongyes head had come out. But this time it was different, Nangong Shi had seen Nangongye when he had a headache before. He had a sudden headache this time, and when he woke up, he would realize that the Gu worm had run into his head. He will definitely ask the system to take it out for him. Namiyano was silent. Many questions arose in my heart. Gu worms have never been seen before, and no one knows how to cure them. Why can the empress make him spit out the Gu worms easily? Why did the empress lightly say that Gu worms would not exist in Nangong Shis head for too long? Then the sins he suffered for so many years ago, didnt he suffer in vain? And this time, how did she know that something would happen to her, and she rushed over in time? This situation is very similar to Nangong Shi who had been staring at him when he was a child. Clearly not by his side, but seems to know all his actions. Between the queen and Nangong Shi Is there some secret? Nangongye seemed to remember something, took out the pistol he had hidden just now, and handed it to Sang Jian. Your Majesty, this is for you. When he handed it to Sangjian, his eyes fixed on her face. For fear of missing the expression on her face. This kind of weird thing, he is sure that no one in this world knows Nangong Shi. If Your Majesty she Yo! Sang Jian grabbed the pistol, weighed it in his hand, and said in surprise: This is a good thing! A Desert Eagle. As expected, it took 20 years of life to redeem it, the power is great! Unexpectedly, Nan Gongye was snatched! Okay, not too silly. Namiyano narrowed his eyes slightly, Your Majesty knows? Sang Jian turned around in his arms, and returned the pistol to him, You keep it for yourself, to save your life in the future. Namiyano: He didnt say anything, so she knew this would save her life? She really knows this stuff! Sang Jian put the pistol back into Nangongyes hand, stretched out his arms, hugged Nangongyes neck, looked at him, and said with pursed lips: Is Aye full of curiosity about me and Nangongshi now? Nan Gongye wrapped his arms around her waist and said honestly, Yes. Sang was delighted, and teased him, There are some things that you dont want to talk about, because it will reveal the secret! Nangongye stared at her solemnly. Expose the secret? So, she and Nangong Shi are not from this world? No wonder, no wonder she is so different from the previous empress! He thought it was because he didnt know her well enough. So it is! # Good night, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 418 - Sister is the Queen (68) Chapter 418 My sister is the queen (68) Sang saw his dignified and convinced appearance, and felt a little funny. Just as he was about to say something, Nangongye suddenly came back to his senses and handed the pistol in his hand to Sangjian again. Since this is the case, you should take this one! He stared at Sang Jian with a serious face, In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to see Nangong Shi! Since they are all people from outside the sky, and the queen seems to know that something is wrong with Nangong Shi, then Nangong Shi will definitely find that the queen is from outside the sky like him. This kind of thing is a little secret, at least other people dont know it. If it is exposed to other people, they will definitely be burned to death as a monster! Nangong Shi burned to death, but his queen cant do it! HmmI have to find a way to burn Nangong Shi to death! Nangongye was full of thoughts. Sang Jian played with the pistol, Aye, are you teaching me how to do things? Namiyano was taken aback. Sang Jian said with a smile: He can have these things, do you think I will? You just need to keep your self-defense, I will not die before you die. This is the truth. In the first few worlds, she sent him away first. This is called waiting until his natural death. So she wont die before he dies. Nangongye was a little shocked, Your Majestys words seem to come here specially for me. What do you mean she wont die before he dies? It seemed as if she had come to find him from beyond the sky, just to guard him to death! Although he knew it was impossible, he seemed to be somewhat pleased. Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, Be bold! Remove the look! She came here for him! The expression on Nangongyes face froze. The next second, he raised his hand again and hugged Sang Jian into his arms. He buried his face in her neck and whispered, Thank you Sang Jian tilted his head slightly, wanting to look at Nangongye, but his big hand directly pressed the back of her head, preventing her from moving. Namiyanos voice was deep and magnetic, Your MajestyI was actually a little bit unwilling just now. I hate that I was not born in Mu country from the beginning, and I am the opposite of you. I also hate that I am not a person from outside the sky, unlike Nangong Shi, who is likely to come from the same place as you. But His Majesty admits that he came for me, I am very happy. Although I know you are just coaxing me He was really comforted! Sang Jian: This silly boy. Why doesnt he believe what she told the truth? But Sang Jian didnt explain anything. Although such things should not be leaked, it is nonsense to her. But some things cant be explained clearly for a while, so I dont explain them at all. She raised her hand and patted Nangongyes back, and said softly: Okay, you put away the things yourself, and I will avenge the previous revenge for you. Hearing this, Nangongyes eyes flickered slightly, But I want to avenge myself. This is the purpose of his entry into the barracks. Then have you thought it through? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you planning to kill him right here, orwait? I will try to find an excuse for you. Namiyaye was amused by her words, he gently pushed Sangjian away from his arms, with his hands still on her shoulders. Your Majesty, is it true that I have made a huge mess and you will help me carry it? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Almost! Foolish King! Nangongye cursed like this, but there was a lot of smile on his face. He likes this stupid gentleman! What he doesnt like is just not the monarch who is in a daze for him! (end of this chapter) Chapter 419 - Sister is the Queen (69) Chapter 419 My sister is the queen (69) Namiyano took Sangjian and told his own plan in the tent. He has completely trusted Sang Jian now, so naturally he has nothing to hide. Sang Jian listened with peace of mind. Finally, Ling Yu couldnt help but come in and called Nangongye away. Let him go to practice. Since His Majesty asked her to treat her equally, of course she will treat her equally! So its time, Yexian-kun has to go to training! Namiyaye didnt say anything, but reluctantly let go of Sangjians hand and left the tent. As soon as he left, Ling Yu struggled and said, Your Majesty, I dont know if I should say something or not. General Ling, when you are hesitating whether to speak or not, explain what you say, I dont like to hear it. Since I dont like to hear it, then its inappropriate to say it. Its probably to educate her again, its not good to pamper Nangongye like this. But Nangongye is not really a man from the Mu country in the traditional sense. If it wasnt for Nangong Shi acting as a demon and throwing Nangongye to Mu Country, then the last time they fought against Nanguo, the person who opposed them would be Nangongye! It is a good thing for them that people of this general level have come to their barracks, okay? Ling Yu choked on Sang Jians words. She endured it, and finally changed the subject, By the way, Your Majesty, why didnt Qing Guijun come today? Sangjian told the truth, I had a little conflict with me, maybe I wont come in the future? You have already told the mothers what you should talk about yesterday, and they will teach you the same. Although Ling Yu felt a little strange, he didnt ask any more questions. It wasnt until the next day that Ling Yu knew what the little conflict Sang Jian was talking about was! On the court hall, Sang Jian was wearing a phoenix robe, sitting on a wind chair, looking down at the ministers standing in rows below. The ministers were stunned and looked at each other, especially Prime Minister Pei, with an expression of disbelief. Because just now, Her Majesty the Empress announced the disbandment of the harem. The reason is the reason Sang Jian gave Pei Dongqing yesterday. The stupid things she committed when she was young, caused many innocent boys to be dragged into the palace by her. Now that they are old and mature, they plan to set them free. In order to prevent these young boys from getting married after they leave the harem. Sang Jian also released a blockbuster, telling everyone that she has never touched any of those people, and they are still perfect. The most important thing is that she can fall in love with a man, presumably everyone else is no exception. This move undoubtedly dispelled the worries of those servants who would be suspected by others after leaving the palace. After all, the empress liked them all, but she didnt ask someone to sleep with her because she was too late. How dare other people dislike it? Could it be that they are more powerful than the queen? If there is no accident, these servants will not only not be disliked after they are released from the palace, but will also become sought-after. There is no need to worry about their inability to get married for the rest of their lives. Sang saw that the news was released, not only the ministers in the court knew, but also all the servants in the harem knew. Some people are happy while others are sad. Happily, I am finally free. What is worrying is that if you leave the palace in the future, you will not be able to enjoy the treatment in the palace. After Pei Dongqing found out in the Meiyuan that the Queen had really given the order, he, who had always been hailed as the representative of male virtue, lost his temper for the first time and smashed everything in the room to pieces! So much hard work for nothing! He is not reluctant to part with the queen, but he is a little unwilling. Obviously only one step away from Fengjuns position, but a wild sage came out halfway! Ridiculous! He would like to see how the queen fell on this wild sage in the end! (end of this chapter) Chapter 420 - Sister is the Queen (70) Chapter 420 My sister is the queen (70) In the court, many people, headed by Pei Dongqings mother, Prime Minister Pei, expressed their opposition. After all, Pei Dongqing finally became the emperor, why did His Majesty say that the harem should be dispersed? Who can be willing to do this! Even Ling Yu is among the opponents. He even said aloud that as the head of a country, this cannot be done. Sang saw a sentence and gave her back. She said: In this case, lets take Ling Yue back to the palace. Then Ling Yu fell silent. Clearly knowing that His Majesty is threatening her, but she is still a hero who knows the current affairs. After all, His Majesty may be joking, but not her brother! As long as His Majesty lets him go back to the palace, she believes that Ling Yue will definitely run back in a hurry! Originally, Ling Yue ran back to his natal family because of anger recently, but was locked up and prohibited from re-entering the palace. He has been making trouble. Must clamor to see His Majesty. His Majesty is beckoning now, wont he immediately go back? So its better for her to keep quiet, so as not to get angry. Originally, Ling Yu had a great say in the court, because she had just returned from a victorious battle with His Majesty. Everyone thought that if Ling Yu had spoken, His Majesty would definitely take it back. As a result, General Ling was blocked by His Majestys words. The momentum of their opposition dropped by half in an instant. Sang saw that despite all the opinions, the matter was settled like this. Although Prime Minister Pei was unconvinced, there was nothing he could do. I only blame my son for not being able to catch His Majestys heart! That night, Nan Gongye returned to the harem from the barracks. When he heard the news, he held Sang Jian in his arms and kissed him for a long time. Okay, okay, Ill read the memorial for a while, and its time to go to bed. It was very late, and Sang Jian was still reviewing the memorial in the imperial study. The war some time ago caused some border people to be homeless. This matter has been resolved since she came back. After more than two months, news came from the border that they had finally rebuilt their homeland. Things are getting better. But there are still many things, Sang Jian needs to deal with them carefully, otherwise hidden dangers will be buried. In addition to the last battle, the Mu country suffered heavy losses, and the number of soldiers in the military camp dropped sharply, so it was necessary to recruit troops. These things are what Sang Jian has been busy with recently. After Nan Gongye came back, he kept pestering her all the time, so that she didnt have the heart to deal with things at all! Nan Gongye and Sang Jian squeezed together on the soft couch in the imperial study room, holding Sang Jians neck with both hands, resting his whole head on her shoulder, looking at the memorial together with her. However, his attention seemed to be on the memorial, but in fact it was all on Sang Jian. Your Majesty, since Im going to sleep in a while, why not sleep now? Anyway, it wont solve any problems for a while. He is so excited now that he cant wait to fight His Majesty for 300 rounds! He must serve her well! Let her know that even if he is the only one in her harem, he can serve her comfortably! So, he alone is enough! Otherwise, he would be sorry for His Majestys unique favor. Sang Jian put down the memorial in his hand, glanced at Nangongye who was stuck to his body, But Im a little tired today. The meaning is obvious, today is a truce! Namiyano refused to let go, Your Majesty just needs to lie down, I will serve His Majesty! Sang Jian thought for a while. As long as this guy is allowed to take the initiative, he has no restraint. If the initiative is in her own hands, its almost enough to be happy. Let him come by himself, and he wont have to work tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 421 - Sister is the Queen (71) Chapter 421 My sister is the queen (71) She herself is not afraid, but he Thinking about this, Sang Jian also asked, Aye, dont you need to go to the barracks tomorrow? Nan Gongye rubbed against her neck, Yeah, but what does this have to do with me going to the military camp tomorrow? Besides, Im happy today Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Well, I hope you wont regret it tomorrow After saying this, Nangongye seemed to have received a hint. When Sang Jian was about to hug him, he suddenly let go of Sang Jian, and pushed all the memorials on the desk in front of him to the ground. Then he hugged the dazed Sang Jian, let her sit on the desk, leaned over and kissed her. Sang Jian: ??? Just do it, why did you play tricks all of a sudden? How does this make her counterpress? Could it be that he pushed him onto the table while she stood on the table? Its embarrassing to think of that picture! At any rate, she is the queen of a country! She definitely cant do this kind of thing! Hey, lets be normal Sang Jian was kissed vaguely and pushed Nangongye. Namiyaye grabbed her wrist and refused: I will serve His Majesty today, dont worry, Your Majesty, its fine Sang Jian: Well, she compromised. This trick is really difficult to counterattack, wait for her to get off the table! However, she did not have this opportunity. And let Nan Gongye discover this secret. When his queen is playing tricks, she will not counterattack. Its too embarrassing to counterattack because of these poses, shes embarrassed! This secret is even more exciting than Nangongye knowing that she dismissed the harem for herself! So he hugged Sang Jian and played tricks all night. Until the last day was dark, I was also tired. He put Sang Jian on the soft couch and tidied up the messy imperial study. When he packed up and was about to hug Sangjian back to the bedroom, he found that Sangjian who was on the soft couch just now had already dressed and was ready to go back by himself. Namiyano: ???? Why is Your Majesty still so energetic? He blinked. Didnt she say she was tired a long time ago? Why did she seem to be fine for so long? ! Sang Jian tidied up his clothes and glanced at him, Fortunately, I thought you would wait till dawn. The Xianjuns physique needs to be strengthened! Namiyano: ??? what! The sky outside was already dark, and it was almost a night of fighting, but she actually let herself strengthen her physique! Your Majesty Nangongye looked a little complicated. When she pressed herself before, it wasnt like this! Basically two or three times I said I was tired and needed to sleep, what happened today! Namiyano was hit hard for a while. However, Sang Jian didnt seem to understand his expression, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Pack up and go. She will be able to come back to catch up on sleep after going to court in a while, but he will go to the military camp for a tiring day. It seems that I will definitely be able to sleep well tonight. Her daily routine has basically been disrupted since she joined Nangongye. At first, she didnt want to, but this kind of thing is stipulated at night, and both of them are busy during the day, and he is still her servant. If she is not favored, no one will favor her. So she can only sacrifice her precious sleep time. Fortunately, he didnt make her feel that sleeping time was wasted. He still listens to his own words, so Sang Jian doesnt care. Namiyano followed behind Sang Jian dejectedly. Calve trembling a little. But remembering that Sang Jian said that his physique needs to be strengthened, he tightened the muscles in his legs, determined not to let himself be ashamed in front of her! (end of this chapter) Chapter 422 - Sister is the Queen (72) Chapter 422 My sister is the queen (72) At dawn, Nan Gongye basically went to the barracks without sleeping all night. Sang took a quiet nap after returning from Shangchao. Nangongye suffered a lot. During the practice, the whole person seemed to have no energy. Nan Gongshi was recuperating from his injuries yesterday because of his beating, but he didnt come out to make trouble today. In the evening, Sang Jian thought he could sleep well tonight, but Nan Gongye, who hadnt slept for almost two days and one night, entangled him again. Sang Jian: ? Do you want to die on me? I just think that there is no one in Your Majestys harem except me. I have to satisfy His Majesty every day so that Your Majesty wont feel empty and lonely~ Namiyano answered seriously. Actually, I still care a little bit about what Sang Jian said yesterday that he wants to strengthen his physique! He wants to prove himself, if he doesnt sleep for two days and one night, he can still fight till dawn! He has no problem with his physique! Sang Jian: Seeing his serious appearance and the thin layer of blue under his eyes, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Okay. With permission, Nangongye bowed his head and kissed. Before he even kissed her, Sang saw her and said, You do what you want. Nangongye paused, thinking about what this sentence meant. Before he could figure out why, Sang Jian closed his eyes. He thought that Sang Jian closed his eyes to facilitate kissing, so he kissed without thinking. As a result, after kissing for a while, they realized that the other party was motionless. If it werent for the very steady breathing, he would have suspected that His Majesty was dead. Namiyaye stood by her side, poked her face with his hand, Your Majesty? fainted? No way, he hasnt done anything yet. Besides, no matter how you look at it, it looks like you are asleep, right? Nangongye frowned, poked her face again, Your Majesty? Really fell asleep? After a long silence, Nangongye lay down beside Sangjian as if resigned to his fate, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, pulled the quilt over and fell asleep. Well, it seems His Majesty is really tired. One second he was still talking to him, and the next second he fell asleep. He is not interested in doing this kind of thing while she is sleeping, as if holding a dried salted fish that cannot turn over. A few days passed like this. The court still complained about Sang Jians dismissal of the harem, but Sang Jian never said anything different, no matter what they said, they were indifferent. In the end, the ministers had no choice. But after learning that there was an unknown servant in her harem, they began to crusade against Nan Gongye. Ling Yu also revealed that Nangongye is currently in the barracks. This angered all the ministers even more. Your Majesty, since ancient times, there has never been a precedent for a man to enter our Mu country military camp. Even if you like that servant, you shouldnt send him to the military camp! Sang Jian looked indifferent, There is no precedent, and I set this precedent! Is there any problem? The problem is serious! Prime Minister Pei felt very unbalanced when he remembered that his son was sent out, and there was still a virtuous king in the harem. Sang Jian asked back: Did he become squeamish in the barracks, or cant bear hardships and fight? General Ling, come out and talk. She called Ling Yu by name and said. Ling Yu was speechless for a moment. Everyone looked at her, she had no choice but to stand up and said: Ye Xianjun can endure hardships and endure hard work, and his strengthis also very strong. Although she doesnt like Ye Xianjun, she has to admit that Ye Xianjun did very well in the barracks. Sang Jian nodded, In everyones eyes, a man can only be everyones pet, but if it is a man with ambitions, he must be given some opportunities, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 423 - Sister is the Queen (73) Chapter 423 My sister is the queen (73) I dont want the Mu country to end up with a bad name in the southern country. In the southern country, what is the status of a womans family? I think you should all know. In the southern country, women have no chance to stand up. If Mu Country also oppresses men in this way, it will indeed become the same as Nan Country in the end. Comparing the two countries, others have nothing to say. Everyone looked at each other, Ling Yu didnt know what to say. It was another day for Sangjian to defy all opinions. The early morning broke up in such a bad mood. When Sang Jian returned to the back garden, a beautifully colored figure suddenly appeared from nowhere. Straight into her arms. Escort! The palace man behind him reacted immediately and stood in front of Sangjian. Immediately afterwards, Ling Yues choked voice sounded, Your Majesty, its me! Brother Yue! I havent seen Ling Yue for a while, he seems to have lost a lot of weight, and his face is also very pale. His eye sockets were swollen from crying, which formed a sharp contrast with his pale face. Sang Jian waved his hand, making the palace servants standing in front of him retreat. Why did brother Yue suddenly run into the palace again? Sang Jian asked knowingly. Ling Yue rushed over and hugged Sangjian, crying loudly, WooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooYour Majesty dont want me anymore! ~ I knew that the last time he got angry and said that he would go back to his mothers house, in exchange for this kind of result, he must not be so angry at that time! The kid just reached Sang Jians shoulder, and he rushed over and hugged her and howled, basically howling into her ear. Sang Jian couldnt help but raised his hand and plucked his ears, and said calmly: But I have already sent all the other servants out of the palace. The imperial edict has been issued, and brother Yue hasnt received it? It shouldnt be, General Ling should take it back Here you go. Ling Yue trembled slightly. His sister did bring it back to him, but he is not reconciled, he still wants to return to His Majesty! Your Majesty, I really like you He tried to impress Sang Jian again. Its a pity that Sang Jian is not Mu Sang Jian, so I dont want to follow him. How old is Brother Yue? she asked. Ling Yue knew that she wanted to talk about her age again, so he pursed his lips and remained silent, holding Sang Jian tightly, not wanting to let go. Sang Jian also let him hold her. Seeing that he didnt speak, Sang Jian asked again: How do you feel holding me now? Ling Yue: I dont know what it feels like, Feeling very at ease, more at ease than holding his sister. He didnt know how to describe it. Immediately afterwards, Sang Jian asked a question that was not suitable for children ??? Ling Yue blushed, Maybe not. Speaking, dont you want me to pick you up? Sang Jian looked down at Ling Yue in his arms. Ling Yues ears were burning as if they were almost ripe. He shook his head lightly, NoYour Majesty, Im still young Sang Jian flashed a smile in his eyes, Now I know you are still young? Let go! Ling Yue honestly let go of his hand. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Sang Jian, I will grow up Then tell me when you grow up. Sang Jian raised his hand and tidied up his clothes, mercilessly dismantling the fact, At your age, puberty, its normal to have a reaction, but no reaction, it only shows that you dont have that kind of affection for me. SangLife MentorTrue PrincipleSee quick launch. She stood with her hands behind her back, flickering at Ling Yue with an inscrutable expression on her face: I have been notorious since I was a child, have you ever thought about why you like me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 424 - Sister is the Queen (74) Chapter 424 My sister is the queen (74) I have liked beautiful men since I was a child. Although you are a few years younger than me, you looked good when you were young, so I often tease you. Your sister was sent to the military camp for training since she was a child. She kept a straight face all the year round. You were afraid of her. At that time, I was the only one who made friends with you, so you probably liked me as your sister, but you mistakenly thought it was that girl. Kind of like. Brother Yue, you are still young, I really cant bear to let you go astray! Once you enter the harem, you will never be able to get out for the rest of your life. Dont lose your whole life because of a relationship that you are not sure about! What Sang Jian said was serious and earnest. Ling Yue: The blush on his face hadnt subsided, and he raised his head and growled when he heard this: How do you know that Im not sure? A hug doesnt necessarily mean there will be a reaction! How could he so hastily test out that his feelings for her are the feelings of a younger brother for his sister? Sang Jian sighed, So you dont have enough life experience, a person you really like can arouse the others desire with just one look, do you understand? Ling Yue: Sang Jian waved to him, Go back, after you get old, think about what happened today, you will thank me. I dont! I heard that Mu Ye stayed in the harem? Your Majesty, you like him that much? How could he go back so willingly? Mu Ye hasnt left yet! Thinking of the quarrel with Mu Ye the day he returned to his mothers house, he wished he could tear Mu Ye to pieces! Didnt he seduce His Majesty by wearing less clothes? I can do it too! After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to tear his clothes, and he was about to tear off his shoulders. Sang Jian quickly raised his hand to stop him, Hey brother, forget it Why bother this little brat? I like mature ones, okay? After you get old, if you still like me, Ill take you back, okay? She quickly pressed Ling Yues hand that was about to drag the clothes. In public, this is really Do not abide by male virtues! Lets fool him back first and then talk about it. There are still two or three years left before he becomes mature. What will happen in these two or three years is still uncertain. Hearing what Sang Jian said, Ling Yue seemed to be a little shaken. If after he reaches Ji, she will pick him upthat would be really good. Your Majesty didnt lie to me? No joke! Sang Jian helped him pull up his clothes. With his thin body, how can he think about these things that are not suitable for his age! Okay, its a deal! Ling Yue wiped away the tears on his face. Cant help but go to hug Sang again. He felt it carefully, and there was really no response from his body, so he reluctantly let go and ran away. He ran out secretly, and he couldnt come out for too long, or he would be discovered. Watching his leaving back, Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly. This kid Todays matter, I will rot in my stomach. Sang said to the palace people behind him without looking back. Nan Miyano has a small problem. Every day after returning from the military camp, he would ask the servants who served her to ask her what she did today. If he finds out about this, the jar of jealousy will be overturned again. Regarding Ling Yue, she still insisted on her own idea, thinking that he didnt like her that much. So when he grows up, he probably will forget what happened today. The point is, he hasnt done anything excessive, and Sang Jian cant do too much. After all, she is still a good person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 425 - Sister is the Queen (75) Chapter 425 My sister is the queen (75) Sang Jian received the news from Yiyuan before Nangongye came back. Nangong Shi has escaped! 5 short words, Sang Jian, who was about to go to the imperial study, paused. Run alone? Ok! Yiyuan said: After he woke up, he realized that there was a Gu worm in his brain, and asked the system to get him out. But last time Nangongye beat him, he remembered it. Under the cover of the system, he left the barracks and is already on his way back to the southern country. It was he who came up with the idea of attacking the Southern Kingdom last time, but it was just to test the strength of the Mu Kingdom. This time when I go back, I guess I want to attack on a large scale. How could Nan Gongshi bear this breath? Originally thought that Nan Gongye was living in disgrace in Muhui, but he turned out to be a mess. Not only is the Queens favorite servant, but now the Queen made an exception to let him enter the barracks. No matter how you look at it, Nangongye has the posture of wanting to make a comeback. So he has to go back to the southern country, and he must act first! Sang Jian heaved a sigh of relief, Its better not to take Ah Ye back. If she took Nangongye back with her, then it might be too late for her to go after her now. Fortunately, he went back by himself. Yuan was a little worried, But, arent you afraid that after he returns to China, he will make preparations in advance and ask the system to exchange some biochemical weapons for him? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, It doesnt matter, the worst thing about biochemical weapons is turning into a zombie, and its not like I havent stayed in the last days. One yuan: It seems to be true to say so, but I always feel that something is wrong But Nangongye will die! Yiyuan reacted. Sang Jian couldnt help but sneered, Are you kidding me. Have you become artificially retarded too? I dont have me, Im not you, dont talk nonsense! How dare you compare him with artificial mental retardation? Sang Jian said, You should know that the last time he exchanged a pistol, it took 20 years of life. From this, it can be deduced that if he uses something that does not belong to this world in this world, then the price will be his lifespan, and what is charged is not a short lifespan. Since he was a child, how many years of life do you think he has left to trade? He is a tasker, and he uses the lifespan of this world, which is the lifespan of the real Nangong Shi, to exchange. So he doesnt feel bad at all, as long as he completes the task before his life is deducted. Anyway, this world is just one of the worlds he has existed in, and there will be another world after death. Since time travelling, he has exchanged things to torture Nangongye. The ending of the second edition this time must be our victory. Sang Jian raised the corner of his mouth. One yuan: When I said that, I suddenly felt a little bit looking forward to it. Yiyuan guessed right. After Nan Gongshi returned to the southern country, he planned to ask the system to arrange some cannons for him. He is going to raze the Mu country to the ground! But Sang Jians guess was right. His lifespan is not enough. Dripremind the host that you still have three years to live, which is not enough to exchange for advanced weapons and cannons. Nangong Shi: What else can a three-year life be exchanged for! Dripcannot be exchanged for anything. For high-level weapons, that is, weapons that do not belong to this world, the minimum exchange value starts from ten years. Nangong Shi: Mad! Nan Gongye snatched the pistol that he exchanged for twenty years of his life last time! If it wasnt for the Gu worm in my head to attack Thats right Gu worm! Nan Gongshi seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked: [Why did Gu worms suddenly appear in my head? Isnt that always in Nangongyes head? As soon as these words came out, Nan Gongshi inexplicably thought of the time when the queen suddenly helped him in the Mu country military camp last time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 426 - Sister is the Queen (76) Chapter 426 My sister is the queen (76) At the beginning, he was also like this, in a seemingly normal interaction, he put Gu worms on Nangongyes body. However, he has no grievances with that empressand she probably doesnt know her identity, nor does she know that there is something in Nangongyes head. Suspicion is doubt, Nangong Shi quickly ignored his thoughts. He asked the system how the Gu worms in Nangongyes head came out. The system is simply not clear. Now he is a little suspicious that it entered his head when Nangongye hit him last time. No matter what the possibility is, Nangongye will no longer be attacked by Gu insects. What a pity to own something! Nangong Shi was still thinking about **** Nangongye, and the system gave him an unacceptable news again. Remind the host, the heroine was born five years later, and you still have three years to live. In other words, his mission is equivalent to a failure. Nan Gongshis eyes widened, and he immediately said: [Isnt there still three years? What are you in a hurry for? Im going to send troops to attack Mu country right now, **** that Ling Yu over, and let her give birth to a child within three years, isnt that all right? System: [I hope the host can do what he says, this is your only chance. This system has no extra thoughts, it only looks at the results, and now Nan Gongshi wants to complete the task, he can only get Ling Yu to conceive and give birth within three years. Otherwise, the task fails and will be erased. Nangong Shi swallowed his saliva, and ran into the palace in a tumbling manner. There is no delay for a moment. The situation on Nangongshis side, with Yiyuan, Sang Jian could see clearly. The homes of the people on the frontier have only been established, and they cannot be attacked again. Before the Southern Kingdom calls, she must be prepared. During the next period of time, Sang Jian will go to the barracks to lead the drill in person after the morning court, and come back at night to read the memorial and deal with affairs. Too busy. People in the barracks felt that Sang Jian came to the barracks to lead the drill, but in fact he came for Ye Xianjun. Even Nangongye thought so at first. When I watched Sang Jian go to review the memorial again that night, I was moved for a long time, and told Sang Jian not to be like this, he could be alone in the barracks. She went to the military camp during the day and was busy when she came back at night, he would feel bad. Sangjian who listened was at a loss. Some people even moved this matter to the court, saying that Sang Jian loved Ye Xianjun a little too much. She went to the barracks to watch him in person, how dare other people practice Ye Xianjun? Sang Jian didnt explain too much. She used her actions that afternoon to prove that she didnt go to the barracks to take care of Nan Gongye, but was planning to lead the team to fight in person. She summoned elite soldiers, asked people to prepare food and grass, and embarked on the road to flatten the southern country again. On the way to the border, Sang Jian rode a horse in the middle, and Nan Gongye and Ling Yu followed her from left to right. Regarding this matter, Ling Yu was actually opposed to it, Your Majesty, we have just finished fighting, and there are not many soldiers left. It is not wise to fight again in a short time! As far as the current situation is concerned, Ling Yu doesnt really want to fight anymore. Ke Sangjian had to go, but she couldnt help it. Sang Jian stared ahead, without giving Ling Yu a look, We are passing now, just in time to meet the southern army. Ling Yu: ? These words made Nangongye beside him couldnt help looking at her. Sang asked: Among the 3,000 people we brought back from the southern country a while ago, is there one missing? What do you think he is? (end of this chapter) Chapter 427 - Sister is the Queen (77) Chapter 427 My sister is the queen (77) Ling Yu was slightly taken aback. It seems that there is such a thing. She thought it was a trivial matter. After all, there were too many people brought back from the southern kingdom. It was normal for some of them to want to escape, so she didnt alarm His Majesty. Recently, she also sent people to look for it, but they couldnt find it. Namiyaye realized something, Its Nangong Shi who ran away? In the barracks, he did hear that someone had escaped, but he didnt pay much attention to it. Now hearing what Sang Jian said, it was obviously Nangong Shi who ran away! Hearing this name, Ling Yu was a little surprised, How do you know he is Nangong Shi? She always felt that something was wrong with Ye Xianjun, but she didnt expect to know the second prince of the Southern Kingdom? Could it be that he is also from the South? When Ling Yu was thinking wildly, Sang Jian said, Its him. Its time to run back to the Southland, gather people, and lead troops from the Southland to the Mu Kingdom. After careful calculation, its almost here. Lets rush to the border now. , can kill them by surprise. Namiyano squeezed the rein tightly. He hasnt gone to Nangong Shi to settle the score, but Nangong Shi actually brought someone over to kill him again! Ling Yu became more shocked the more he listened, Your Majestyhow did you know? All things connected together, Sang Jian seems to have got the first-hand news. This has to make people a little suspicious. Sang Jian hadnt spoken yet, and Nangongye, who was absent-minded, immediately came back to his senses, and said loudly: General Ling has finished doubting me, and started doubting His Majesty again? What? You dont even believe His Majesty now? Why does His Majesty know so many things? It must have something to do with her being a citizen with Nangong Shi! How could Ling Yu know about this kind of thing! Ling Yu lowered his eyes slightly, Dont dare. But some things are still doubtful. For example, the last time he came back from the battlefield, His Majesty seemed to be a different person. As well as this omniscient appearance, she felt that this was an abnormal phenomenon. With Nan Gongye speaking for him, Sang Jian was too lazy to explain. Just said lightly, Whether you believe it or not, I am doing things for the Mu country. After speaking, he pulled the rein, and the horse rushed forward in an instant. Seeing this, Nangongye chased after him. Leave Ling Yu alone in the wind behind him. The empresss words are also correct. In any case, the empress is thinking of the Mu country. It is a good thing for them to have first-hand information. I dont know what she is suspicious of? Whats more, she still wanted to keep the current queen. In case the former idiot queen comes back again. Its fine now. Ling Yu was silent for a while before he figured it out. Everything was as Sang Jian expected. When the group rushed to the border to support, Nangong Shigang came with an army. The soldiers on the border of Mu State thought it was almost over this time. After all, the incident happened suddenly, and it may take some time for them to send someone back to inform His Majesty. Unexpectedly, when they were in despair, His Majesty and General Ling Yu came with a large number of elite soldiers to save them in dire straits! only How did they see that there was a male soldier beside His Majesty? whats the situation? The war is about to break out. When the two armies are at war, they are basically killed based on their gender. Nan Gongye, a man who mixes with women, is often beaten by the soldiers of the Mu Kingdom by mistake, and the soldiers of the Southern Kingdom regard him as one of their own. The scene was once very chaotic. In the end, Nan Gongye took a Mu Guojun flag and stuck it behind him, expressing that he was from the Mu country, and thus successfully avoided the mistaken attack of the Mu people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 428 - Sister is the Queen (78) Chapter 428 My sister is the queen (78) Ling Yu was a little relieved seeing this scene. Ye Xianjun knew Nangong Shis identity so well, she suspected that he was from the southern country. Now the southerner is in front of him, and he has the Mu Guojun flag on his body. This alone made Ling Yus prejudice against Nangongye much less. Whats more, he was indeed a bit fierce in killing the enemy on the battlefield. Nan Gongshi never expected that Sang Jian had already brought people here to support him. This battle, they have already lost half of it from here. but The man with the flag in the crowd is his target! Being beaten by surprise, Nangong Shi could only lead his people to retreat first. Seeing that Nangongye was still struggling to kill the people in the southern country, Nangong Shi couldnt help shouting at Sangjian. Muhuang, our goal this time is not to attack the Mu country. Sang saw the Sly Breath Sword in his hand, and cut off the head of the opposite person with one sword. Hearing what Nangong Shi said, he couldnt help laughing. With so many people, didnt you come to attack Mu country? Do you think Im a fool? Nan Gongshi narrowed his eyes slightly, he admitted that this empress is somewhat pretty and capable. The group of women brought out can indeed fight. Now is not the time to confront her head-on. Nangong Shi suddenly pointed his sword at Nangongye in the crowd, We are here to bring back the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom! Nan Gongye wants to hang out in Mu Country? All right, lets see if anyone will let him stay in Mu after everyone knows his identity! Hearing this, both parties seemed too shocked and stopped. Namiyaye slashed at the people from the southern country unaffected. He is not afraid of being exposed, because the person he cares about the most already knows his identity. As for the others? He doesnt care. Seeing this, Nangong Shi shouted angrily: Nangongye, you traitor! You actually killed your own people! Emperor Mu, with all due respect, if he can betray Nanguo today, he will betray Muguo another day! If you are willing to hand him over to us today and take him back to the southern country, I will immediately retreat! He didnt have much time, so he took Nangongye back to control him first, and then found an opportunity to steal Ling Yu back to Nanguo. Your Majesty Ling Yu didnt know when he came to Sang Jians side, his tone was a bit dignified, Is he really the Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom? Seeing Sangjians calm appearance, it is obvious that he knows Nangongyes identity. Sang Jian glanced at her, but didnt answer. Shouted to Nangong Shi who was not far away in a cold voice: Its as if Im afraid of you, you dont need to retreat, I can kill you all! Do you want to **** the person who has entered my harem? Sang Jians attitude is very clear, dont make friends, just hit him. If Nangongye hadnt said that he wanted to avenge himself, she would have gone straight to kill Nangongshi. End everything. Ling Yu beside him looked serious, Your Majesty! We dont have many soldiers, so we cant sacrifice so many soldiers for nothing because of your childrens affair! Her idea is to hand over Nan Gongye so that there is no need to fight. Reduce unnecessary sacrifices. At the same time, Nangong Shi on the opposite side also shouted again: If we dont hand over, then we will lose at most! If you dont think about your own people, Emperor Mu, then fight! Sang was expressionless when they met, and turned a deaf ear to Ling Yu and Nangong Shis words. Seeing Sangs attitude of insisting on his own opinion, Ling Yu was a little disappointed. Before she could say anything else, Nan Gongye hacked to death all the Nan Guo people who stood in front of him, and drove to Sang Jian on horseback. He whispered: Your Majesty, I will go with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 429 - Sister is the Queen (79) Chapter 429 My sister is the queen (79) Sang Jian tilted his head and looked at him, his unwavering eyes made Nangongyes heart tremble. He leaned closer to Sangjians ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, It will take about five days to return to the southern country from here. Five days later, Your Majesty will set off from here and go to the southern country to pick me up, okay? Sang Jian looked away, I thought you didnt trust me to kill them. How is it possible! In my heart, His Majesty is the best in every aspect! But General Ling is right, the soldiers of the Mu Kingdom cant stand the toss. And I will settle everything after I go back, and wait for Your Majesty to pick me up with peace of mind. Your Majesty may have forgotten that to marry someone is to marry him back to your own family from that persons natal family. Sang Jian: Okay. The young man is still young, he doesnt know how to take shortcuts, he insists on going through the process. Sang Jian, besides agreeing, is there any other way? Then you go. Sang Jian twitched the corners of his lips, letting Nangongye decide for himself. Nangongye received the instruction, raised his head expressionlessly, and turned to Nangong Shi who was opposite him, Lead your troops now and withdraw from the territory of Mu Kingdom, I will come right away. Why should I trust you? Nangong Shi said angrily. This kid actually dares to yell at him? Have you forgotten how he begged for mercy in his own hands when he was a child? You have no other choice but to trust me. Nan Gongye sneered. He raised his hand and threw the long sword in his hand. The long sword was like a javelin, and with a puff, it was inserted between the eyebrows of a soldier beside Nangong Shi. One sword kills! Nan Gongshis eyes widened in fright. threaten! Namiyano, this is Chiguoguos threat! He glared at Nangongye. Thinking that this kid has been bullied by him since he was a child, and he has put in a lot of hard work in order to resist him. The strength is indeed quite strong, and it is not a problem to have one enemy against a hundred. If he doesnt believe in Nangongye, if he fights hard, Nangongye will be a difficult opponent. In addition, his system is useless now except for urging him to do the task quickly. He couldnt beat Nangongye either. After thinking about it, Nangong Shi could only grit his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Retreat! He beckoned and began to retreat under the cover of the soldiers. Seeing this, Ling Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Her Majesty the Empress is ignorant of current affairs, this Nan Gongye is okay. Otherwise, she wanted to knock Her Majesty unconscious and hand over Nangongye forcibly. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a piercing gaze fall on herself. Cant help shivering, raised his head, and met Nangongyes eyes. Namiyano just glanced at her and didnt say anything. The next second, Nan Gongye leaned close to Sang Jian, his gaze became tender, hugged Sang Jian, and kissed the corner of her mouth. Your Majesty, I will wait for you. After finishing speaking, he let go of her, rode his horse and followed the soldiers from the Southern Kingdom, and left Mu Country. A group of people from Nanguo come and go in a hurry. The sky is overcast and it seems to be raining. Sang Jian looked up at the sky. Beside Ling Yu felt that she was sad, and immediately comforted her: Your Majesty, Ye Xianjun did the right thing, sacrificed the small self to make the big self, and all the people in Mu Kingdom will remember him! Hey. Sang Jian couldnt hold back his laughter, General Ling, do you think Im wasting my military power for him? Aye left with them today, and they will call again after a while. Im just thinking of a solution once and for all. Youd better pray that Ah Ye will be fine when he returns to the Southern Kingdom, otherwise you will be the next victim. # Thank you for your rewards~ Remember to vote and check in? (end of this chapter) Chapter 430 - Sister is the Queen (80) Chapter 430 My sister is the queen (80) For the sake of the soldiers, you are doing well, but you still lack some affection in your heart. Sang Jian dropped these words, took the horse rope and turned back to the barracks to rest. Ling Yu froze in place, thinking about Sang Jians words. She didnt think much about feelings. She really felt that her soldiers should not be sacrificed in vain for the sake of her childrens personal relationship. But Sang Jians words kept echoing in her mind, if something happened to Nangongye, would she be the next one? Why? There is no personal enmity between her and Nan Guo! It wasnt until two days later that she understood what this meant. That night, Ling Yu was resting in his tent. Several dark shadows sneaked in, holding sacks and trying to trap her. Fortunately, Ling Yu has not been a general for so many years. She immediately opened her eyes and avoided the sack. She stood up, quickly drew the long sword by the bed, and shouted loudly: There is an assassin, go and **** him! Someone actually engaged in a sneak attack? If someone dared to come to her tent, wouldnt it be more dangerous for His Majesty? Seeing that the situation was not good, the men in black dropped their sacks and turned around and ran away. Ling Yu took the sword and chased him out. The guards outside the night immediately blocked several people. These people were quickly arrested. All the men, when Ling Yu was going to interrogate them, all of them bit their tongues and committed suicide without hesitation. What surprised Ling Yu the most was that this group of people was not coming for His Majesty, but for her! Because Sang Jian never encountered such a thing. Really answered what Sang Jian said, if something happens to Nan Gongye, she will be next But what did they catch her for? Because of this incident, no one in the barracks has fallen asleep. Ling Yu was standing in Sang Jians tent at this time, with a solemn expression, Your Majesty, these people no accident, they were sent by the Southern Kingdom. Sang Jian was half lying on the soft couch, and replied lazily: Yes. You said, just wiped them out two days ago, how could such a thing happen today. Sang Jian supported his head with one hand, no emotion could be seen on his face. Ling Yu was at a loss for words for a moment. Recalling the last time the queen led them to win more with less, the battle two days ago was indeed possible. Its just that she felt that since the opponent only wanted Nangongye, it would be fine to hand it over, otherwise it would be a waste of troops. Who knew that group of people broke their promises! After taking Nangongye away, he even sent someone back to carry out a sneak attack! but Ling Yu said seriously: But Your Majesty, Mr. Ye Xian is originally from the southern country Isnt it normal for people to bring him back to the southern country? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows noncommittally, and waved to her, Im tired, lets step down. Ling Yu hesitated, Then, Your Majesty, when are we going back to the capital? hold on. People havent come back yet, dont worry. Ling Yu lowered his eyes, feeling that His Majesty still has no heart for Nangongye? Another two days passed. Ling Yu would be attacked by southern soldiers sneaking in from time to time, all trying to catch her. Ling Yu was very speechless, and he didnt understand when he offended them. Even nearly hurt himself once. The barracks have stepped up patrols in the past two days, but it is still unavoidable that there will be assassins from the southern kingdom. They didnt seem to be trying to kill her, they were just trying to catch her alive. But this move is undoubtedly humiliating Ling Yu. Seeing that Sang Jian didnt intend to ask the class teacher to return to court, Ling Yu finally couldnt help it, and went to Sang Jian. Your Majesty, the southerners are so dishonest, lets kill them back! Just bring Ye Xianjun back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 431 - Sister is the Queen (81) Chapter 431 My sister is the queen (81) People are like this sometimes, as long as they dont hurt themselves or touch their own interests, then she can be a good person unscrupulously, thinking of the people of the world and everyone. Once the only person who hurts herself is herself, then she would wish that everyone would help her find her way back. What Sang Jian was waiting for, wasnt this moment? She looked at Ling Yus angry expression, and the corner of her mouth curled up in an imperceptible arc of ridicule. Sang Jian said in a low voice: General Ling, have you thought about it? We dont have many people, so theres no need for him, is there? Ling said seriously, Its because they didnt keep their promises first! They came to the barracks again and again and made people panic. Why dont you go and deal with them directly! The corners of Sang Jians mouth became even more curved. Now, instead of sacrificing the small self, can the big self be fulfilled? Okay, you go to gather the team. Calculating the time, Nangongye and Nangongshi have returned to the southern country at this moment, and it is time to set off. Namiyaye was escorted back to the southern country. Nan Gongshi said that he was a sinner in the southern country, and he was going to be thrown into a dungeon, and he would be executed on a certain day. Actually, he was waiting for his men to capture Ling Yu back. After capturing Ling Yu, he wants Ling Yu to conceive his own child, and when the child is born, he will kill Nangong Ye immediately. As long as the efficiency is fast, his task will be completed in less than three years. This is also his last chance. Namiyaye was imprisoned in a large prison, under torture and guarded. About seven or eight days later, in one afternoon, the guards in the prison were poisoned and died. Wan Wu cautiously slipped in from the outside. Master! He groped to the door of Nangongyes cell and opened it for him. Nangongye, who had been taking a nap with his eyes closed, was not surprised by Wan Wus arrival. He slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and walked out, Is Your Majesty here? It has been more than ten days since he returned to China. If His Majesty followed his plan, he should be fighting on the southern border by now. Wan Wu nodded, Here we are, the momentum is very strong. If there is no accident, we will be able to break through the border and enter the royal city in two days! Namiyano breathed a sigh of relief. The depressed mood of being locked up in prison recently, because of this sentence, finally secretly happy. He was really afraid that she would abandon herself after he left and not come to pick him up. Recently, Ive been very nervous. Fortunately, fortunately, she came to pick me up! Has Nangong Shi gone out to lead troops? He asked. Before Nan Gongye went out to fight with Sang Jian, he asked Wan Wu to go back to the southern country to hide. Now he and Wan Wu, together with Sang Jian, cooperate inside and outside, Nangong Shi must die if he does not die! Wan Wudao: Not yet, the Southern Kingdom is in chaos now, and Mu Kingdoms soldiers are coming so fiercely that it cant be stopped at all, so he dare not go. Nan Gongyes eyes flashed a look of coldness, Oh. Then add some trouble to them and let all the prisoners out of the prison. yes! Wan Wu happily went to release the prisoner. He has been waiting for this day. Before seeing his master being bullied every day, he thought that one day, his master could turn against the sky in the southern country! Now is the last chance! Namiyaye and Sangjians cooperation from the inside and the outside plunged the entire Nanguo into chaos. As Wan Wu expected, two days later, Sang Jian and Ling Yu led troops to directly press down on the southern imperial city. The royal family of the Nangong family is packing up the gold and silver treasures and preparing to run away. Nan Gongshi is no exception. Now the system is a waste to him, and he cant help him with anything, so he can only do thirty-six tricks! Where there is life, there is hope! (end of this chapter) Chapter 432 - Sister is the Queen (82) Chapter 432 My sister is the queen (82) However, before leaving, he still wanted to take Ling Yu away. It takes nearly a year from conception to childbirth, and he only has three years, so there is not much time left for him! None of the kidnappers sent out to kidnap Ling Yu came back! A group of idiots, let him do it himself! System, how long is it before they attack the palace? ] Nan Gongshi couldnt help asking the system. Dripthey have already surrounded the imperial city, and at the gate of the imperial city, they have no plans to attack the imperial palace. Nangong Shi: ? If they dont enter the palace, then what are they chasing and killing here? Nan Gongshi was only silent for a moment, and then asked: Can you find a way to make Ling Yu take the order? He didnt ask for props, but just made a small request, and the system should agree. Ling Yu had too many soldiers around him, so he could only take advantage of her being alone to find an opportunity to attack her. Drip, yes. Sure enough, the system agreed to Nangong Shis request. Nangong Shi happily rolled up the package containing a pile of gold, silver and jewelry, and was about to run out of the room after picking it up. boom- Just as he ran to the door, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open. Namiyaye walked in slowly from the outside. He was wearing a red dress and a jade crown, as if he had dressed up specially. Even his face looks ruddy, he looks like a monster. Second brother, where do you want to go? Nan Gongye stood at the door of the room with his hands behind his back, staring at Nan Gongshi with a smile on his face. Namiyano? Nangong Shis eyes widened, and in the next second, he lowered his head, walked around Nangongyes body, and was about to leave, I advise you to mind your own business! Before his legs stepped out of the room, Nangongye reached out and grabbed his arm, pulled him back abruptly, and threw him on the ground. Second brother, why hasnt he understood the current situation? I have come to block you on purpose. You dont think Im just here to say hello to you, do you? Actually thought that if he said something harsh, he would let him go? Nan Gongshi fell hard to the ground, and the gold, silver and jewels in his arms were scattered all over the ground. Nangongye stared at him condescendingly, without any emotion in his eyes. Only Nangong Shi knew that he was hating himself. It was like this when I was a child, whenever Nangongye showed even the slightest bit of hatred in his eyes, he would punish him. So much so that Nangongye learned to hide his emotions later. What do you want? Nangongye, do you really want to betray Nanguo for the queen of Muguo? Nangongshi shrank back in fear. Dont forget, you are the prince of the Southern Kingdom! Nan Gongye walked towards him step by step, and knelt down in front of him, The Seventh Prince of the Southern Kingdom is dead, didnt you spread the news? He picked up an ingot of gold on the ground and played with it in his hand, Is the second brother also afraid of the turn of Feng Shui? Nangong Shi: He looked at Nangongye nervously, and at some point there was a dagger in his hand under his sleeve. When Nangongye was looking at Jinzi, he suddenly raised his hand and stabbed at Nangongye. What Feng Shui turns? I will kill you now! Ding- The dagger pierced the metal, making a harsh sound. Nan Gongye held the ingot of gold between his fingers, blocking the dagger stabbed by Nan Gong Shi. Nan Gongshis eyes widened. Obviously my speed is already very fast Nan Gongye sneered, Second brother, your strength is not as good as before. After saying that, I exerted a little force on my fingers, and with a click, the dagger stuck on the gold broke in two. (end of this chapter) Chapter 433 - Sister is the Queen (83) Chapter 433 My sister is the queen (83) You Nangong Shi opened his mouth, but he didnt finish speaking. Namiyaye had already dropped the gold in his hand, and raised his hand to press it on his face. boom The back of Nangong Shis head hit the floor hard, and his face was held down by Nangongye, unable to move. Nan Gongyes indifferent voice sounded, Speaking of which, what about those strange things that the second brother often brings out? Dont you have to come out and kill me now? Nangong Shi: Speaking of this, as if he had been poked into a sore spot, he cursed: You also know that I have those things? Who gave you the courage to treat me like this? Now let me go and send me out safely, I can spare you Life! He just prayed that Nangongye would be frightened by his words. After all, Nangongye has seen the power of those things before. Who knows, Nan Gongye sighed regretfully, It seems that you wont be able to get it out, otherwise you wouldnt be in a hurry. Nangong Shi: But its okay, I have it here. With the other hand, Nangongye took out a pistol from his body. Nangong Shis eyes widened from between the fingers that Nangongye pressed on his face, and he stretched out his hand to grab it. give me back! This is what he spent twenty years of his life in exchange for! Okay, Ill give it back to you. The pistol turned in a circle in Nangongyes hand, and the next second, he held the trigger and stuffed the muzzle into Nangong Shis mouth. Click here? He squinted slightly, and pulled the gun in his hand. No Nan Gongshi roared indistinctly. boom! A shot was fired, and the bullet shot from his throat and pierced the back of his head. Nan Gongshis eyes were wide open, and he could not rest in peace. Before he died, he never thought that Nangongye would strike so quickly! Warm blood splashed onto Nangongyes hands and clothes. Nangongye frowned, immediately let go of Nangong Shihes pistol, and looked at his hands and clothes in disgust. So powerful? He knew that this thing was powerful, but he didnt expect it to be so powerful. Originally thinking that His Majesty would come to pick him up and return to Mu Country today, he was dressed more grandly and better, but he was still dirty. Hate! The more Nangongye thought about it, the more angry he became, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Nangongshi on the head. There was a click, the sound of the floor cracking, and Nangong Shis head was also pushed into the hole in the floor. Namiyano withdrew his hands in disgust and stood up, even kicking him. Then he left the room. At the same time, what he didnt know was that a crazy siren sounded in Nangong Shis mind. Alarm alert, the host mission failed, died in the small world, and the self-destruct mode is about to start! Self-destruct mode is about to start! Countdowntennineeight My sister eight! Bring it here! When the countdown was within eight seconds, Yiyuan appeared, quickly pocketing the system, and preventing a self-destruction. This guy wanted to blow up Nangong Shis body, but I stopped him! After accepting the system, Yiyuan returned happily to Sang to see the good news. However, the two of you kill each other in the same way! They all like to shoot peoples heads on the ground! Looking at the way Nangong Shi died, he couldnt help but think of Alai from the previous world. But after all, Nan Gongye was not as cruel as Sang Jian, who slapped peoples heads into a pulp. Nan Gongye left a whole body for someone. Sang Jian ignored his teasing, So he came out? Yiyuan said, Well, but now the palace is in a mess, its hard to say whether it will come out smoothly. # This world will end tomorrow or the day after tomorrow~ Remember to vote and clock in, good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 434 - Sister is the Queen (84) Chapter 434 My sister is the queen (84) In the original world, Nangongye killed all his brothers and sisters and finally ascended to the throne. Now he has no idea of becoming an emperor, killing one Nangong Shi is enough. There should be no other surprises. Just afraidothers would recognize him. At that time, it will be difficult to escape. Sang Jian led a small group of troops and rode horses to stand guard at the gate of the imperial city, waiting patiently for Nan Gongye to come out from inside. Ling Yu stayed by Sang Jians side, secretly looking at Sang Jian. I dont know how long it has passed, but I couldnt help but said: Your Majesty, now that he has returned to the Southern Kingdom and continues to be his seventh prince, is he still willing to follow you back to the Mu Kingdom as a male favourite? Ling Yu still couldnt figure it out, Nan Gongye, a good southerner, didnt feel the slightest shame about being a servant. This is not like the style of the southerners. Sang didnt even look at her, General Ling, after going back this time, I think you should take a good rest and find a man to fall in love with. I dont know why, Ling Yu has never believed in the relationship between her and Nangongye. Could it be that her feelings for Nangongye were too indistinct? Or is it that Nangongyes feelings for her are not obvious? Caused neither of them to believe that their love is stronger than gold! Forget it, I still feel happy to train soldiers. Ling Yu rejected Sang Jians proposal. Then neither of them spoke anymore. Its just that, after waiting for too long, Ling Yu felt that the chance of Nangongye coming out was smaller. Im afraid I ran away with other people? Just as she was thinking so, the gate of the imperial city was pushed open. Namiyano, dressed in red, rode a horse, and walked out slowly from inside. With a faint smile on his face, three thousand black hair swaying in the wind, he is walking towards the second half of his life. The picture is very enjoyable, if there are not so many people behind you Seventh PrinceSeventh Prince, dont leave! Seventh prince! If you are willing to take over the Southern Kingdom, we are willing to embrace you as king! Seventh prince Nan Gongye was followed by a group of ministers and palace officials from the Southern Kingdom, afraid that he would leave them and run away. The only thing they can rely on now is Nangongye. I heard that when he was in Mu country, the queen of Mu country loved him very much, and even allowed him to enter the military camp. As long as he is willing to take over Nanguo, Empress Mu will definitely miss her old love and let Nanguo go! So Nangongye cant leave! Namiyaye didnt care about this group of people. When the gate of the imperial city opened, he saw Sangjian sitting on a tall horse and wearing silver armor among the crowd outside the gate. Beautiful and sassy, the little deer in his heart couldnt stop bumping into it. The smile on the corner of Nangongyes mouth grew wider. He pulled the rein, ready to run towards Sangjian quickly. Just two steps away, the horses hind legs were hugged by several people. Seventh Prince, you cant leave! What should we do if you leave? Nangongye, dont forget that you are also from the Southern Kingdom! Your surname is Nangong! What is the difference between you doing this and betraying your ancestors? If someone sees Nangongye toasting and refuses to eat, he can only insult him, hoping this will arouse the shame in his heart. The horse under him couldnt walk anymore, Nangongye frowned slightly. He glanced back at the group of people behind him who were crazily holding him back, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. They were the ones who told Nangong Shi that he was the broom star of the southern country. Now that it is time for life and death, the attitude changes really quickly. He taunted, Youve got the wrong person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 435 - Sister is the Queen (85) Chapter 435 My sister is the queen (85) My surname is not Nangong, my surname is Mu, the virtuous monarch of the Empress Mu, please dont shout, what should I do if I am misunderstood by the Empress? After all, Mu Guoguos surname is not so good. After saying that, he suddenly let go of the rein in his hand, and jumped up from the horse. Lightly stepped on the horses head with his toes, and flew towards Sangjian with his strength. From the beginning to the end, Sang Jian didnt say a word, and watched Nangongyes performance quietly. I have to say that she likes this play very much. Namiyaye met Sang Jian in the air, and then sat down firmly behind Sang Jian. He put his hands around Sang Jians waist from behind, and rested his chin on Sang Jians shoulders. I havent seen you for a long time, does Your Majesty miss me? I think about Your Majesty like crazy. Sang Jian leaned into his arms, handed the rein to Nan Gongye, and said with a light smile, So how many people did you kill insanely? Nan Gongye turned the rein in his hand a few times, and said in a low voice: What did your majesty say? Killing one person would have killed me, how many more can I kill? Im just a helpless man. A weak and beautiful man with strength. Too. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, After all, Ah Yes physique has always been to be strengthened. Namiyano: ??? Before Nangongye could refute, Sang Jian suddenly changed the subject. Then, would a weak and beautiful man who has no strength to restrain a chicken be willing to follow me back to Mu Country? Going back this time, there is probably no chance of coming back here. Mu Ye is willing! Mu Ye replied without thinking. From this moment on, he completely changed his surname, completely breaking with the previous one, and has nothing to do with it. Sang Jian nodded in satisfaction. She winked at Ling Yu who was doubting her life beside her, Retreat and return home. Ling Yu came back to his senses, concealed the shock in his heart, and pulled the horse rope to inform the others to withdraw their troops. She never expected that Nangongye was really willing to go with the queen, and even changed his surname without hesitation. Is it because the queen is so kind that he feels a sense of belonging, or is it that Nanguo treats him so badly that he has no attachment to Nanguo? There may be two reasons, no matter the reason, this result is beyond Ling Yus expectation. Hearing that Sang Jian was about to withdraw his troops and return to the country, Mu Ye blinked and whispered in her ear: Your Majesty just went back like this? Wont you go in? He thought that Sang Jian would take advantage of the trend to take over the southern country and make the southern country his own territory. Sang Jian shook his head, Yes, but its not necessary. Mu Ye: ? Afraid that he might not understand, Sang Jian explained: Nanguo and Mu have different ideas. If I annex Nanguo, in order to take care of the people in Nanguo, I have to come up with some policies for equality between men and women. She tilted her head to look at Mu Ye, and curled her lips slightly, Mu Country is a country where women are respected, and there has never been equality between men and women. I am the Queen, and it is fine to guard an acre of land. Why change the policy in order to expand the territory? Mu Ye stared at her rosy lips, swallowed, Your Majesty doesnt need to change the policy for the sake of the southern country. But not everyone in the southern country will accept the fact that women are respected in Mu country like Ah Ye. Sang Jian said: Maybe they will accept it on the surface, but only they know what they think in their hearts. If this continues, many conflicts will arise. Sooner or later, the conflicts will intensify, and one day people in the southern country will rebel. I dont want to see this things happen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 436 - Sister is the Queen (86) Chapter 436 My sister is the queen (86) Better not to have civil unrest in the first place than to have civil unrest at the end. Anyway, even if she takes down the whole world, it will be owned by the heroine in the end. Isnt this a cheap heroine? This kind of loss-making business, Sang Jian may not do it. Mu Ye thought about it carefully, and it seemed that what Sang Jian said was right. Not all men accept women as respect. In that case, lets leave them alone. Mu Ye tugged at the reins, Your Majesty, we are going home. Yes. Sang Jian nodded. Mu Ye turned his horse around and started walking back. All the southerners at the gate of the imperial city dared not move. When Mu Ye was still with them just now, what else could they say. Now I dont dare to go up and be presumptuous at all, for fear of being killed by people from Mu Kingdom. There is no other way but to watch them leave. At this moment, a man carrying a parcel rushed out from the gate of the imperial city, and shouted at the backs of Mu Ye and Sang Jian: Master! Your Majesty! Wait for me! Wan Wu waved at them. Seeing a horse next to the group of ministers, he immediately got on the horse and rode after him. He just went back to the place where his master lived before and packed up some things. Who knew they didnt wait for him! What a mistake! After this riot, the southern country completely lost its previous prestige. Different from the original world, Nangongye didnt kill anyone except Nangongshi, and his brothers and sisters were still alive. Whoever wants to inherit the throne will go. However, after this battle, whether the people of the Southern Kingdom will allow the Nangong clan to be the emperor is another matter. Now these things that belong to the Nangong clan have nothing to do with Mu Ye. On the way back to Mu Country, Ling Yu never dared to look directly at Mu Ye. She used to think of Nangong Ye as a villain, but now she has a guilty conscience towards Mu Ye. She really never thought that one person would do this for another person. Abandoned his country, abandoned his surname, and followed the queen without hesitation. Ask yourself, if it was Ling Yu, she might not even be able to do this by herself. For example, she loves Mu country very much, and loves everyone in Mu country. If she blindly likes a man from the southern country, she still has to be him. She should and will not abandon her country and people for him. Thinking about it this way, she realized that maybe it was Nan Guo who treated Mu Ye so badly before that he had no nostalgia for him. After returning to Mu Country, everything returned to normal. Mu Ye is still in the barracks, and because of this World War I, he was appointed a small official in the barracks. Ling Yu also has no objection this time, after all, he knows that Mu Ye is really for Mu Guo. Sang Jian still goes to court to approve memorials every day, but rarely goes to the barracks. I wont be fighting for the time being, so theres no need to train soldiers myself. Today, it is rare to have free time. Mu Ye didnt go to the barracks, and Sang Jian didnt go to the imperial study after morning court, and the two of them took a walk in the imperial garden. When passing by the courtyard where some servants lived, Sang Jian was still full of emotions. It was mainly because she knew that she had dismantled her harem, and was afraid that she would climb out of the grave and beat her to death. Speaking of which, Your Majesty Mu Ye suddenly stopped at the gate of a yard, and asked aloud, Hasnt Ling Yue made trouble with you since he passed by? He felt that with Ling Yues temperament, even if he was locked up by Ling Yu, he wouldnt just be trapped like this, and wouldnt even make a fuss. Uh Speaking of this, Sang Jian was a little embarrassed. Recalling the last time Ling Yue came to make trouble with her, she said that when he was an adult, if he still liked her, she would take him back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 437 - Sister is the Queen (87) Chapter 437 My sister is the queen (87) Fortunately, he kept his mouth shut last time, and the palace officials were not allowed to tell Mu Ye about this matter. Otherwise, Im afraid that Ling Yue didnt make too much trouble, and he himself would make a fuss first. Sang Jian coughed lightly, and said solemnly: No? My imperial decree has been issued, how can he make trouble? What he said was so true that Mu Ye almost believed it. He narrowed his eyes slightly, took Sang Jians hand, and played with it, Really? Your Majesty didnt lie to me? When did I ever lie to you? Isnt it a good thing if people dont come to make trouble? Could it be that Ah Ye wants him to come? Although he said that he would take Ling Yue back to the palace at the beginning, it was to perfuse Ling Yue who was angry at that time. But if he told Mu Ye, he would still feel guilty. So dont talk about it, just pretend it never happened. Suddenly, Mu Ye pulled Sang Jians hand hard, pulled her into his arms, hugged her and said softly, But do you know, Your Majesty? When you lie, its like this. Having been together for so long, Mu Ye has already seen Sang Jians habits. When she lies, she will try her best to prove that what she said is true. When she wasnt lying, she would tease him with a smile, say something he didnt like to hear, make him furious, and then coax him. I dont know what kind of strange special hobby this is. But this is her characteristic. Sang Jian: She blinked her eyes, as if she didnt even know she had such a hobby. What condition did His Majesty promise him, so that he will not make trouble again? Mu Ye asked in a low voice. Dont worry, Im not angry. Hehe. Sang saw the skin and smiled. Its strange if you dont get angry. Didnt say anything, just said that he was too young to be a servant. Sang Jian was vague. Mu Yes eyelashes trembled slightly, Didnt you say anything, did you bring him back when he grows up? Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, feeling that this kid knows everything? She immediately glared at the two palace servants behind her who were not daring to make a sound. Could it be that these two people betrayed her? Seeing Sang Jians reaction, Mu Ye has already made up his mind, he guessed right! He raised one hand and squeezed Sang Jians chin, making her turn to look at him. The domineering action, but the expression on the face is a little bit wronged, Your Majesty cant forget the old man like that? Or is it that I cant satisfy Your Majesty alone? Sang saw that he tilted his head, and pulled his chin out of his hand, Didnt Ah Ye say he wasnt angry? Mu Yes tone was gentle, Im not angry, Im just wronged. Sang Jian: I always feel that it is not important enough in His Majestys heart. Your Majesty doesnt seem to have promised me anything. Even Nangong Shi gave me something, but His Majesty didnt. Hearing this sentence, Sang Jian couldnt bear it anymore, frowned and said, What did he give you? Why didnt I know? Mu Ye silently took out the pistol from his body. He twirled on his fingers. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, Didnt you **** this yourself? Oh, Your Majesty is starting to dislike me for stealing things? Mu Ye lowered his eyes. Sang Jian: Okay, in this world, the power of green tea has improved to a higher level. Sang Jian sighed, raised his hand and touched his face, You come with me, and I will give you something. Mu Ye was not in a high mood, Really, Your Majesty? You cant fool me with something, right? After all, Im so easy to deceive Sang Jian: He suddenly approached Sang Jians ear, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: I want something that belongs to you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 438 - Sister is the Queen (88) Chapter 438 My sister is the queen (88) Sang Jian tilted his head and glanced at him, What? Do you want my throne? Mu Ye lowered his eyes, You know exactly what Im talking about. Of course Sang Jian knew what he wanted, since he took out the pistol, this matter became not easy. What he wants is what belongs to her, not what Mu Sangjian sees. Before, Sang Jian told him some secrets that must not be revealed. He may have guessed something himself and decided that she is not from this world. So he wanted something that belonged to her, as a keepsake. Seeing that Sang Jian didnt respond for a long time, Mu Ye sighed resignedly, Alas I didnt expect that in the end, Nangong Shi was the one who treated me the best. He was never stingy when he used some things on me. As for these things that dont belong to this world, I dont remember how many times Nangong Shi used them on him. So she gave herself one, there would be no problem at all. Her hesitation proves that she doesnt want to send it. If I really dont want to give it away, do you think this trick will work? Sang Jian glanced at him, and led him to the imperial study. The corners of Mu Yes mouth curled into a triumphant arc, and he said softly: What did His Majesty say, if you dont want to give it away, can I force you to do it? Sang Jian snorted softly, You said this, so lets forget about it. Mu Ye sighed again, HeyYour Majesty can do whatever you want, I just miss my second brother a little bit, this thing he gave is really good. He was playing with the pistol in his hand, and his eyes had been aiming at Sang Jian. Why dont I send you down to accompany him? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. Mu Ye was still sighing, I think too, maybe this way I can go to the place that belongs to His Majesty, and I dont have to be like this now, worrying and being afraid every day, afraid that His Majesty will abandon me, and in the end I even have a thought of seeing things and thinking about others. No idea. Sang Jian: After all, I still want something. He won. Sang Jian quickened his pace towards the imperial study. She dragged Mu Ye into the imperial study room and closed the door. There were only the two of them left in the royal study. Mu Ye opened his mouth and was about to say something when Sang Jian suddenly let go of his hand, took out a doll from somewhere, and handed it to him. gave it to you. Sang Jian held up the little doll in front of him. What is this? Mu Ye reached out and took it curiously. The soft feeling of the doll made him almost lose his grip. She is only the size of a palm, a little girl, with long chestnut hair combed into a high ponytail, wearing a modern striped hospital gown. There is also a big number 1 written on the back of the clothes. The expression on the dolls face is very cute, and the smile is bright, and she even stretched out her hand to compare. It looks like a small figure, the material is made of some kind of glue, and the whole body is QQ bouncy and soft. Mu Ye held it in his hand, as if he realized something. This should be her original appearance? He threw away the gun in his hand and held the small modern version of Sangjian in both hands, suppressing the joy in his heart. Compared with this, His Majesty still treats me well~ Stop doing this! Sang Jian rolled his eyes. She glanced at the doll in Mu Yes hand, and then at Mu Ye again. In the end, she let her give it away. Although in this way. She spent a lot of time making this little doll by herself, and it was originally intended to be given to Quan Gu. Because she and Quan are consideredonline dating? He has never met herself, so she made this little person and wanted to give it to him, but unfortunately she didnt give it away in the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 439 - Sister is the Queen (89) Chapter 439 My sister is the queen (89) Sending it out in this way, I wonder if he can accept it? If it doesnt work, she will get the doll back after Mu Ye dies! As soon as Sang Jian sent the things out, he began to think about how to get them back. Mu Ye was still immersed in joy, he didnt know what Sang Jian was thinking, otherwise he might cry again. Seeing Mu Yes infatuation, Sang Jian snorted softly, Are you happy? Mu Ye carefully put her away, his eyes sparkled, Mmm! How can you be unhappy? At least one step closer to her. I give you back myself. Mu Ye put his arms around her neck, bowed his head and kissed her. He slowly pushed Sang Jian onto the desk, and was about to hug her up. But she didnt want Sang Jian to reach out her hand to the edge of the table, and she pushed Mu Ye away with the other hand. Aye, counterattack is enough, once is enough. Dont think she doesnt know what this kid is thinking! I want to play with her all those fancy things before, so that she cant fight back! Dont even think about it! Mu Ye smiled, but his tone was full of grievances, Your Majesty wronged me, this time I want His Majesty to come down. Sangjian narrowed her eyes slightly, she pointed to the soft couch, Well, go and lie down by yourself. Okay. Mu Ye turned around and walked towards the soft couch without hesitation, and lay down on it with an expression of expectation. Sang Jian: Is he in such a good mood today? Didnt even want to counterattack at all? Sang Jian frowned, and suddenly realized that it was still broad daylight outside. As the head of a country, this is not good, right? Your Majesty, come quickly~ But Mu Ye was still seducing her on the soft couch. He is half-undressed, waiting for Sang to see him. Sang Jian: Forget it, anyway, you are already a fool! Here I come! Sang Jian raised his legs and walked towards Mu Ye. Since receiving the gift from Sang Jian himself, Mu Ye is in a good mood for the next few days. Until one day when he heard that Ling Yu was married, he felt even better. Because she married Pei Dongqing! Helped him solve a love rival in one fell swoop. Regarding this matter, Sang Jian has no opinion, but he doesnt know how they got together. But the combination of the Pei family and the Ling family can be regarded as a strong alliance. Probably Ling Yue was the most unhappy. Who would have thought that his previous rival in love would suddenly become his brother-in-law? At first Ling Yue would say that Pei Dongqings feelings for His Majesty were not specific! He thought that Pei Dongqing would not reply to him. After all, the two were in the palace before, and he often talked about Pei Dongqing, but Pei Dongqing didnt respond. Who knew that Pei Dongqing would say to him when he said it this time, There is so much affection in the sky, its a pity that His Majesty doesnt even look at him! Pricked Ling Yues heart into tears. He knew that Pei Dongqing was different, and he never looked for him again. Ling Yus idea of marrying Pei Dongqing is very simple. She has always felt that only a good man like Pei Dongqing who is gentle, virtuous and sticks to male virtues is worthy of her. Although he used to be His Majestys attendant, a good man often makes women look more often. Look at it, and there is no way to see it right. (end of this chapter) Chapter 440 - Sister is the Queen (90) Chapter 440 My sister is the queen (90) Three years later, Ling Yu gave birth to a daughter. It belonged to Pei Dongqing, and he also took the position of the generals husband in one fell swoop. This year, Ling Yue has also reached the point. Things get complicated at once. Sang Jian thought about it, and finally decided to give way to Ling Yus daughter directly. Anyway, the last place will belong to her daughter. Ling Yu was shocked when he knew that the full moon gift Her Majesty gave to his daughter was the throne. She refused many times, but unexpectedly Sang Jian took Mu Ye and ran away the next day. Leaving a pile of mess to Ling Yu, there was an attitude that she would destroy it if she liked it or not. Ling Yu had no choice but to manage these **** things right after giving birth. I used to think that Her Majesty the Queen is very reliable, but now I see it, its a fart! Ling Yus daughter is still too young for the time being, so Ling Yu can only go to the top first and become the new emperor. Pei Dongqing also got his wish and took Feng Juns seat. Its a pity that the Majesty beside him has changed. and This empress is not as affectionate as Sang Jian. Not long after Ling Yu sat on the throne, the court ministers began to stuff her harem with people. In order to stabilize his position, Ling Yu almost refuses all comers. When Pei Dongqing heard the news, he would inevitably think of what Sang Jian had said to him before. Its been too long, I forgot the original words. It probably means that her country is won by the soldiers, not by the servants of the harem. Relying on the servants natal family to stabilize her position? That can only mean that it is not strong enough. So she resolutely broke up the harem at the beginning, leaving only the person who loved her the most. As it turned out, that man did not fail her either. At the beginning, he was still thinking about seeing the joke between Sang Jian and Mu Ye, but in the end the joke was himself. After Sang Jian took Mu Ye out of the palace, he accidentally bumped into Ling Yue. In the past three years, Ling Yue has matured a lot, and he is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Sang Jian couldnt help feeling a little guilty when he remembered what he promised him back then. I thought that Ling Yue would come over to talk to her, but when he saw her, Ling Yue ran away. Looks more guilty than her? Sang Jian didnt understand until one day he found out that he was in love with a certain young lady at a certain street corner. This kid may also be afraid that she will take him back to the harem if she takes what she said back then seriously. Its a pity that she is no longer the queen, and he also has someone he likes. Young affection and commitment have never been counted. Sangsang is eccentric. On this day, Sang Jian and Mu Ye were driving a carriage to leave Mu country and go to other countries. As soon as he left the city gate, Sang Jian heard Mu Ye complaining again. She was at a loss when she heard it. Whats wrong with me? Both of them were sitting outside driving the car, and Sang Jian couldnt help but glared at him. The two of them have been sticking together during this period of time, and there is no third person by their side. Where is she partial? Mu Ye snorted coldly, When you were in power, you didnt canonize me as Fengjun, I was always a little virtuous monarch! When I left today, it was a happy day for Ling Yu to officially confer Pei Dongqing as Feng Jun. Mu Ye remembered that he had always been a virtuous gentleman before, and felt unbalanced. Sang Jian was a little helpless, You are the only one in my harem, and no one can manage you even if you are Fengjun. Mu Ye was not convinced, But Feng Juns name sounds good! Sang Jian: She was speechless. After a while, she cleared her throat and said loudly: Okay, then I will designate you as my Feng Jun today! Are you happy! As soon as Sang Jian finished speaking, the sound of fireworks exploding suddenly sounded in the sky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 441 - Sister is the Queen (End) Chapter 441 My sister is the queen (end) It was at the canonization ceremony at the palace. Someone was setting off fireworks to celebrate. They set off a lot. They were so far away, but they could still hear it. The two looked back at the same time, and Mu Ye said with satisfaction: Then thank you, Your Majesty! Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. Mu Ye beside him said again: From now on, you will be my queen alone, and I will also be your only Fengjun! Slick tone. Sang Jian frowned, But I like to listen. In this life, after the two left Mu Country, they have been traveling around the mountains and rivers, and never returned to Mu Country. Taking Mu Ye away from the protagonist, Sang Jian is serious. Also from that time on, the two of them have never been separated, and they will stick together no matter what they do. Decades later, Mu Ye is lying on the bed with white hair, saying his last words to Sang Jian. Sangsang, Im leaving He still holds the doll that Sang Jian gave him before, holding it tightly in his hand, as if he is extremely reluctant to part with it. Sang Jian has long lost her former appearance, her face is full of wrinkles, her hair is gray, and she looks worse than Mu Ye on the bed. Because this body died a long time ago in the original world, and when it gets old, its condition will be much worse than that of its peers. Fortunately, Mu Ye has never disliked himself. She nodded, At this age, its time to go. Im sorry A hint of apology flashed in Mu Yes cloudy eyes, Ive wasted you here for so long. He always thought that Sang Jian came to this world to clean up Nangong Shi, and after Nangong Shi died, she should also leave. As a result, because of him, she stayed with her in this world. Although he is sorry, he is really happy. Sang Jian stared into his eyes, as if knowing what he was thinking, You dont need to be sorry, because I came here for you. Mu Yes eyes lit up, How do you say that? Sang laughed, Do you still have the strength to listen to my story? Hearing this, Mu Ye felt that his breathing was a little difficult, and his consciousness gradually weakened. He might really not have the strength to listen. Disappointed, he exerted his last bit of strength, squeezed Sang Jians hand, and said softly: Stop talking, let me tell you. I really like a sentence you said to me before. By your surname, name me. So Sangsang, after I die, can my tombstone be engraved with your real surname plus my name? Mu, definitely not her real last name. Sang Jian nodded, OK. Mu Ye breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly closed his eyes, Its a pity that I cant hear the story of Sangsang Sang Jian said softly: Its the same when I tell you about the next world. At this moment, Mu Yes eyes flickered when he heard this sentence, but in the end he couldnt bear the passing of life. Before he had time to ask anything, he closed his eyes completely and lost his breath. Although Sang Jian sent him away in every world, Sang Jian still felt a little sad every time he saw such a scene. People cant escape life, old age, sickness and death. But fortunately, living a happy life in this life is not in vain. Sang Jian sighed for a while, then silently reached out to take back the doll in Mu Yes other hand. As a result, the moment her fingertip touched the doll, the doll turned into a wisp of green smoke in front of her and disappeared without a trace. Sang Jian: She was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled. He accepted his gift. Then he should keep it well. A few days later, some hunters went up the mountain and found a new grave on the mountain. Still a double grave. Only two names are written on the tombstone. Gonno, see Sang. Sang Jian used his original surname, although it was not hers. But what about taking it apart? This may be Hidden romance. End of the fifth world # The fifth child is finished, and the sixth child will start tomorrow! I want to write a little milk dog to suppress the shock. Remember to vote and check in, okay~ Thank you all for your rewards, good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 442 - Youth Does Not Pain (1) Chapter 442 Youth does not hurt (1) Sister, my good sister! Its rare for me to celebrate my birthday, and I brought so many good friends here, so you allow us to drink some wine ~ just this time, okay? Sang Jian was woken up by someone shaking, she felt someone shaking her arm back and forth, and the noisy sound in her ears made her a little upset. Just arrived in this body, she hasnt gotten used to it yet, she needs to be quiet for a while. So she raised her arm and waved to the people beside her, with a somewhat impatient expression. Su Ziwen, who was still wearing a school uniform beside him, assumed that Sang Jian agreed. He cheered happily, and took his friends downstairs to fetch wine. The surroundings became quiet, and Sang Jian pinched his eyebrows with some headaches. Opening his eyes, he took a look at the surrounding environment. This should be a private room of a bar. Bowing his head again, Sang Jian was startled by the peak of his career. She was wearing a black tube top and hip-covering skirt, her career peak was half visible, her long straight legs were still cocked, and she was wearing a pair of ten-centimeter high-heeled shoes, which might easily poke people to death. Sexy and hot dressJust for my brothers birthday? Of course not! You are the owner of this bar, how can you attract customers if you dont dress hot? Yiyuans voice sounded in her mind, and at the same time quickly passed on the plot to her, Ill pass on the plot to you, you can read it yourself first. En. Sang Jian responded. The original owner was Su Sangjian, and she and her younger brother Su Ziwen were the only two people in the family who depended on each other. Im only 19 years old this year. I dropped out of junior high school and went to work to support my younger brothers education. When I became an adult, I borrowed money to open this small bar. Fortunately, she is beautiful and has a good figure. One stop at the entrance of the bar, it is a living sign. The bar has been in business for a year and has almost paid off its debts. What she earns now is basically her own savings. Although the days are busy, they are also very fulfilling. But the original owner still hopes that one day he can get rid of this kind of life and live in a bigger city. The place where they live now is also a small county town, and there are too many people like her who are forced by life and drop out of school early to work. This can be regarded as the wish of the original owner. As for what happened to the original owner in the original world, it starts with the heroine of this world. The heroines name is Leng Youyou, and her mother took her to remarry to the wealthy businessman Yes family. The Ye family has a young master named Ye Xingchen. He felt that his father married another woman, which was disloyal to his mother, so he disliked this stepmother and Leng Youyou very much. Leng Youyou is an idiot at best, but short-sighted at worst. She couldnt see that Ye Xingchen didnt like their mother and daughter. In order to build a good relationship, her older brothers often followed Ye Xingchens ass. After coming and going, the two of them seemed to have a little affection. After all, both of them are teenagers and girls in adolescence, and they will always have a different feeling when dealing with the opposite **** who is often with them. This feeling was known to Ye Xingchens father and stepmother. The two adults discussed sending Leng Youyou out of the country. Ye Xingchen was already dissatisfied with this family, and when Leng Youyou sent him away, he ran away rebelliously. After leaving for more than a year, his father had no choice but to let Leng Youyou come back to persuade Ye Xingchen to go home. Ye Xingchen ran away from home, and his final destination was the small county where Su Sangjian lived. Just happened to be classmates with Su Ziwen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 443 - Youth Doesnt Pain (2) Chapter 443 Youth does not hurt (2) Leng Youyou also transferred to this school after returning to China in order to persuade Ye Xingchen to go home with peace of mind. But Ye Xingchen doesnt like her, she does whatever she wants, just doesnt go home. During this period, Su Ziwen was attracted by Leng Youyous simplicity and kindness. He was not a good student in the first place, and in order to chase after Leng Youyou, he did everything he could. Susan, who was watching, saw that her heart was simmering with anger. She worked so hard to pay for him to go to school, not for him to pick up girls! So Su Sang used an old routine when she saw it, and planned to give Leng Youyou tens of thousands of yuan to keep her away from her brother! Its a pity that Leng Youyou followed her mother and married into the Ye family, a rich business family, she didnt think much of these tens of thousands of dollars at all. However, Leng Youyou is a pure and kind protagonist. Knowing that she had influenced Su Ziwen, although she didnt have the money to ask Su Sang to see her, she went to Su Ziwen the next day to clarify. She just came to call Ye Xingchen home, they are not suitable, there are a lot of things. Su Zi was very angry after hearing this, and felt that Su Sang saw what he had said to Leng Youyou, which made Leng Youyous attitude towards him change drastically. Ben was a rebellious age, every day he and Su Sang would quarrel, and the two would fight if they were in a hurry. Susan Jian felt that she raised a white-eyed wolf. Su Ziwen felt that his sister was blocking his happiness! The two were arguing every day, and finally the small bar couldnt keep going. Ye Xingchen saw all these things. Perhaps the small bar closed down in the end, and Ye Xingchen couldnt stand it anymore, and told Susan that he would leave with Leng Youyou, probably out of sympathy, and comforted her for a long time. Later they really left, and Su Ziwen was like crazy, he couldnt go to school anymore, and brought some friends home every day to have fun. He felt that his sister had ruined his happiness, so she shouldnt think about it in the future. Later, there was a group of older gangsters among his friends who came home, and Susan saw that she was good-looking and in good shape. They became ill-intentioned, and raped Su Sang in front of Su Ziwen. Su Ziwen only realized that he regretted it at that time, but it was too late to regret it. However, when they were enjoying themselves, Su Ziwen didnt know where the courage came from, went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife, and hacked the group of people to death. Looking at Li Huas older sister covered in blood and rain on the bed, and her desperate eyes, Su Ziwen ran away in fear. Finally, Su Sang wiped her younger brothers butt, dragged her broken body, and surrendered to the police station, saying that she killed all the people in her family. Her behavior is considered self-defense, and she will not be sentenced to death, but she will be imprisoned for more than ten years. Finally suffered from depression in prison and committed suicide. She still couldnt figure out why her younger brother, who was brought up by herself, would become like this because of a girl she hadnt known for a long time. Did the girl do something wrong? No, its only because she didnt educate her younger brother well. Until she died, all she thought about was this kind of thing. And what about Su Ziwen? After killing someone and running away from home, he went to Leng Youyous city. It was only later that I learned that Leng Youyou was the daughter of a rich family, and realized that I was not good enough. Until the family went bankrupt a few years later, he felt that he was doing it again. Who knew that Leng Youyou actually fell in love with a rich second generation, and with the rich second generation is still in a sadomasochistic relationship, breaking up and reconciling from time to time. Su Ziwen waited silently, hoping to take over the offer one day. Even went to find Leng Youyous nominal brother Ye Xingchen. Who knew that guy was wearing a famous brand, driving a luxury car, and asked who he was with a cold face. Thinking that Leng Youyou is living a poor life, while Ye Xingchen still has so much money to live a good life, he is not convinced. (end of this chapter) Chapter 444 - Youth Does Not Pain (3) Chapter 444 Youth does not hurt (3) He wanted Ye Xingchen to help Leng Youyou because they used to be classmates, and Leng Youyou was also his sister. But Ye Xingchen only told him that his father had divorced Leng Youyous mother, and they had nothing to do with each other. After that, Su Ziwen never saw Ye Xingchen again. Then there are some stories about the protagonist. However, Sang Jian learned from Su Sangjians story that Su Sangjian finally died in prison, and it was Ye Xingchen who took her body out for burial. When the big star came to the small county, because it was Su Ziwens classmate, Su Sang saw that the big sister helped him a lot. He always remembered this kindness. The plot is almost finished, and Sang Jian has the urge to tear up this younger brother. what! It happened that Su Ziwen took his other classmates and brought in several boxes of wine from outside the box. Everyone was very happy. Because Su Sang saw that they were not allowed to drink alcohol underage, and today she gave permission because Su Ziwen had her birthday. As soon as Su Ziwen came in from the outside, he felt a cold gaze fall on him. When I looked up, I found that it was my sisters gaze. He smiled awkwardly, thinking that he had carried too much wine, and immediately said to the people behind him: You guys return those two boxes, dont drink too much, my sister is going to be angry. After finishing speaking, he carried the case of wine in his hand and went to the karaoke stand. also smirked at Sang Jian. Sang Jian: With his appearance, it seems that he has not met Leng Youyou yet. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so polite to herself. Sang Jian rubbed his temples and sighed softly. After all, it is not the original world. Susan didnt blame Su Ziwen when she saw death, and she still blamed herself for not teaching him well. How can she be blamed as an outsider? As long as Su Zi doesnt want to die if he hears it in this world Otherwise, she has to clean up the house. Su Ziwen has been observing Sang Jians expression, and seeing that Sang Jian doesnt respond, he happily cheers up with his friends. In the karaoke area in the box, ghosts and wolves were howling. Sang Jian leaned on the sofa, feeling noisy. The night stars are the reason! Yiyuan reminded. Sang Jian had already guessed it, but he still didnt understand, Isnt he a villain? I think he looks like a good guy! Even if I didnt do anything later. Yiyuan said: From your point of view, he is considered a good person. But from the point of view of the protagonist, he is not. How do you think the Ye family went bankrupt later? How did his father divorce Leng Youyous mother? And how did Leng Youyou and her official spouse have a sadomasochistic relationship? Sang Jian was silent for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly, Does he like Leng Youyou? After all, she still remembers the part in the plot where she and Leng Youyou had a little affection for each other. Im not very clear about this. I seem to like it, but I dont seem to like it. Yiyuan said vaguely. He didnt dare to be too absolute, afraid that if he liked it, Sang Jian would not want Ye Xingchen. Say you dont like it, it doesnt seem to be written that way in the plot. As if he knew what Yiyuan was thinking, Sang Jian snorted softly, You look down on me too much, dont you? Would I be jealous because of such a trivial matter? The night stars in the original world are not due to power. Yuan: Thats right! Then he should like it! Sang Jian had a serious face, Well, the washboard is on his knees! One yuan:??? Didnt you say that Ye Xingchen in the original world wouldnt be jealous because of his power? ! fraud! (end of this chapter) Chapter 445 - Youth does not hurt (4) Chapter 445 Youth does not hurt (4) The karaoke area is having fun. At this point in time, Ye Xingchen should have come here, so is he here? Sang Jian was about to take a look over there, when out of the corner of his eye he suddenly spotted a person sitting in the corner to his left. She turned her head and glanced. The man was thin, and he was also wearing a school uniform. His black hair lay limply on his head, clean and well-behaved. He sat upright on the sofa with his head down, not knowing what he was thinking. This appearance is out of place with the noisy environment around. Yo, cutie! Sang Jian basically confirmed that this person was Ye Xingchen at a glance. She got up suddenly, stepped on ten centimeter high heels, walked towards Ye Xingchen, and sat down beside him. The sofa is very soft. As soon as Sang Jian sat down, the sofa sank. It alarmed Ye Xingchen who had been in a daze beside him. He raised his head, and turned his head towards Sang Jian with some confusion. Sang Jian had heavy makeup on his face, and was dressed so **** and hot, no man would not want to take a second look. But Ye Xingchen just took a look, and quickly looked away when she saw her half-revealed career peak. He called out in a low voice, Sang sees my sister. This is Su Ziwens sister, whom he knows. In the original world, Su Sangjian has always been kind to Ye Xingchen, because she thinks that Ye Xingchen studies well and should be able to inspire Su Ziwen. It was precisely because she was nice to him that Ye Xingchen didnt feel any rejection towards her. Sang Jian can just take advantage of this, treat him rightly, and even tease him. Why dont you go and play with them? Sang Jian leaned on the sofa and asked him casually. Ye Xingchen clenched his hands into fists and put them on his lap, seeming a little nervous, Im not used to it. This is the first time to be alone with her. In the past, Sang Jian brought Su Ziwen to talk to him. He understood what Sang Jian meant, and wanted him to inspire Su Ziwen. Its a pity that Su Ziwen has never liked studying, and he cant help it. There is also the current scene, the people in these county towns, the way of making friends and having fun is too casual. It looks very cool, but he has learned all kinds of etiquette of wealthy families since he was a child, and now he is so unruly and unruly, he still cant get used to it for the time being. Sang Jian nodded, knowingly asked: I have never heard of Su Zi hearing about your family. It seems that you dont look like us here. Are you from the city? After saying this, she saw a pack of cigarettes on the tea table, and couldnt help reaching out to take it, flicked one out, stuffed it into her mouth, and lit it skillfully. The original owner joined the society early, these are the things that social people do, and she has learned everything without falling behind. After all, when I see old customers, I have to loose one from time to time. Cough The bad smell of cigarettes made Ye Xingchen frowned and coughed. Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment. I got addicted to smoking, I forgot that the student next to me is a good student, so I stopped smoking. Sorry. Sang Jian apologized. Ye Xingchen thought she would put out the cigarette. Who knew that Sang Jian suddenly stood up and said hello, Ill go outside to smoke a cigarette and come back. Joke, smoke out? impossible! After speaking, he raised his leg and prepared to leave. Ye Xingchen saw that she was wearing very little clothes, and her plump and **** figure was exposed. She didnt know what was going on, so she called out to her. Sang sees my sister. Ok? Sang saw a cigarette in his mouth, and looked back at him. Ye Xingchen: Suddenly dont know what to say. # The sixth child is here! Remember to vote and check in~ Thank you all for your rewards, good night~ In the last few days, I will be busy moving. It may be very busy. It is already good to be able to stabilize the update. I will add updates to everyone when I stabilize. (end of this chapter) Chapter 446 - Youth Does Not Pain (5) Chapter 446 Youth does not hurt (5) Sangjian put one arm around his chest, and stretched out two slender fingers with the other hand to hold the cigarette. Smoke rose from her flaming lips. In order to create an atmosphere, the light in the private room was a bit dim, and this puff of smoke made Sang Jians exquisite and beautiful face even more hazy. Anyone who sees a **** stunner standing in front of him will feel seductive. For some reason, Ye Xingchens ears felt hot. He pursed his lips, didnt know where to put his eyes, wanted to say something, opened his mouth, but couldnt speak. If you say it, will it be regarded as meddling? Just as he was hesitating, he heard Sang say, I have nothing to do, so Ill go out first. At this time, she smoked half of a cigarette. After finishing speaking, Ye Xingchen frowned. He raised his eyes and looked at Sang Jian, just as Sang Jian felt that a cigarette was not enough, so he bent down and picked up the cigarette case on the coffee table. The moment Ye Xingchen raised his eyes, what caught his eyes was Sang Jians round career peak. Bending down this time reveals more. Ye Xingchen unconsciously rolled his throat, only feeling his cheeks getting hot. Why did he feel that this sister was seducing him? Did he think too much? Sang Jian immediately straightened up after taking the cigarette, even without any expression on his face. Ye Xingchen was a little annoyed, he really thought too much! But because of this, when Sang Jian turned to leave, Ye Xingchen couldnt help but say, Sister, its a bit cold outside. Hearing what he said, Sang Jian nodded, Well, Im just in the corridor, not going out of the bar, its fine. But you wear too little. Sang Jian would dress like this before, but this is the first time Ye Xingchen reminded her. Maybe because, this is also the reason why Sang Jian was alone with him for the first time? Ye Xingchen found excuses for himself to meddle in his own business, Sang Jian looked down at her clothes, and she herself was a little disgusted. This dress saves a lot of fabric, basically a piece of cloth sewn into a circle. Put it on the body, it is a tube top and hip dress. She glanced at Ye Xingchen again, seeing that he was serious, as if he had no desire, and an imperceptible smile flashed in his eyes. She reached out and pulled the clothes on her chest without hesitation, and lifted it up, her tone was calm, Its a bit small, but Im used to it. Ye Xingchen: His eyes did not dare to look at Sang Jian in an open and honest manner, but his peripheral vision was full of her. Seeing her move, I dont know why, and my whole body feels a little hot. He tugged at his school uniform jacket uncomfortably, and finally took it off and handed it to Sang Jian. He made an excuse with a serious face, It happens that Im a little hot, so Ill lend it to my sister. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, put the cigarette in his hand into his mouth, and unceremoniously reached out to take the school uniform. The younger brother will care about the older sister. She put Ye Xingchens school uniform jacket on her body, and pulled the zipper directly to her head. His school uniform still has a faint smell of washing powder, which makes people feel a little cool. It smells good. Sang Jian is a bit skinny, but the flesh is growing where it should be. Ye Xingchens clothes were on her body, not only were they wide and tightly wrapped around her, but the hem of the clothes was even longer than her skirt. It is indeed much warmer, thank you! Sang thanked her and left the private room with her cigarette case and high heels. Her upper body was covered, but overall she looked as if she was only wearing a school uniform jacket. Those straight long legs, exposed outside, and wearing high heels, seemed even more alluring. Ye Xingchen looked at her leaving back, feeling more and more irritable. I dont know what Im bothering about. It always felt that in just a few minutes, he became indescribably strange. (end of this chapter) Chapter 447 - Youth does not hurt (6) Chapter 447 Youth does not hurt (6) The private room is very big, he and Sang Jian didnt notice what happened in this corner, but the people in the karaoke area over there. However, Ye Xingchen, who was immersed in Sang Jians **** appeal, came back to his senses a little bit by the terrible singing of that group of people. He frowned and glanced at Su Ziwen. Su Ziwen cuddled with a group of brothers and grabbed the microphone, and the few cases of beer next to them were basically opened. Looks very happy. In the past, he didnt think there was anything wrong with such a Su Ziwen, but now he only feels Mud cannot support the wall. My sister has paid so much for his studies, but he only cared about his own happiness, and didnt even say a word of concern to his sister. Ye Xingchen lowered his eyes. If someone is willing to pay so much for him and treat him so well, he is reluctant to let that person down on him. After Sang Jian left the private room, he was smoking a cigarette in the corridor by the door. The entire bar is on the second floor, and the second floor is a hollow design, so you can clearly see the situation on the first floor from the corridor on the second floor. Sang Jian leaned against the railing with a cigarette in his mouth, looking at the young men and women downstairs who were having fun, and couldnt help but sigh in his heart. This small county town is very chaotic. Minors can enter this kind of place at will. It can even be said that most of the income comes from minors, or some punks who dropped out of school early, and there is no one to control them at all. Anyone who is promising or yearns for the outside world has already gone to a bigger city to start a new life. Only those salted fish who are trapped by life, do nothing and have no dreams are still here to dawdle. Most peoples lives are sometimes so helpless, and there is nothing they can do. Xu Shi Sang Jian thought of such a sad event in life, and after smoking one cigarette, she couldnt help throwing another one in her mouth. The door of the private room was suddenly opened, Ye Xingchen held the door handle, looked at Sang Jian outside the door, with an unlit cigarette in his mouth, and frowned. Sister, its not good to smoke too much. Ye Xingchen in school uniform looks a bit cute. But at this time, he was wearing the school uniform on Sang Jian, and he was wearing a large black T-shirt underneath, and a watch on his wrist. He was standing at the door, and Sang Jian realized that he was very tall, about 1.8 meters. Under the dim light, the whole person reveals a bit of maturity that does not belong to this age. If you ignore the school uniform pants under him, you can perfectly pretend to be an adult. Sang Jian couldnt hold back a smile, took out the cigarette from his mouth, and put it back into the cigarette case, Okay, I wont smoke. Seeing her actions, Ye Xingchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at the corridor without any trace, and there was no one else except her. He was relieved now. I didnt want to come out at first, but I thought of her appearance, what if I was molested? Finally came out. Fortunately she is fine. What time is it? Sang saw that he had a watch, and asked aloud. Ye Xingchen raised his wrist and glanced, Its half past nine. Sang Jian nodded, Its almost time for you to go back, and you have class tomorrow. Ye Xingchen held the doorknob tightly, implying, They havent left yet. Su Ziwen, they are still having fun, it is not good for him to leave early. Sang laughed, You dont want to play with them, you might as well go back and rest early. Sister doesnt like me, and wants to drive me away? Ye Xingchen asked softly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 448 - Youth Does Not Pain (7) Chapter 448 Youth does not hurt (7) Having been tempered in several worlds, Sang Jian can turn a blind eye to him. She turned around, turned her back to Ye Xingchen, put her hands on the railing, looked at the people downstairs, and said. No, I mean, its not good for you to keep you from mixing with them. You cant fit into this kind of environment anyway, can you? Ye Xingchen: really. But when these words came out of her mouth, he felt a little uncomfortable. It was as if she was reminding him that they were people from two worlds. It is indeed a person from two worlds. But its just, I dont like to hear it. He walked up to Sang Jian, stood beside her, and said seriously: Su Ziwen is the first friend Ive made here, so I dont accept your proposal, sister. Ye Xingchen didnt like the smell of low-quality cigarettes around Sang Jian, but he didnt say anything this time. Sang Jian shrugged, I just said casually, I cant help a person want to degenerate, after all, Im not a good person myself. She vividly portrays a bad woman who is tired of living, and Ye Xingchen has never raised her brows. Sang Jian peeked at him from the corner of his eye. Small and serious, I cant help but want to be teased by others. Ah! Help! Ye Xingchen was silent for a while, and was about to say that Sang Jian was wrong to think so. A girls cry for help came from the first floor. Even if the bar music is deafening, it cant resist the heart-piercing roar. Ye Xingchen moved his eyes from Sang Jian to the downstairs. Among the crowd, a girl in a pink dress who looked extraordinarily pure and lovely was surrounded by a group of punks. She kept waving her arms in the middle, preventing others from approaching her. She kept yelling in fear, hoping that someone would come and save her. This kind of little sister who seems to be coming to the bar for the first time is the most popular among the punks. Ye Xingchens expression froze when he saw the man, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. Aware of his abnormality, Sang Jian asked knowingly, Whats wrong? The person downstairs is the heroine Leng Youyou in this world. came to find Ye Xingchen. Sang Jian noticed her from the moment she entered the door. But she has been observing the situation below calmly. Ye Xingchen beside him seemed to be unable to sit still. Ye Xingchen looked at Sang Jian, not knowing how to explain it. It took me a long time to say a word, Iknow. Is that so. Sang Jian raised his hand to grab his wrist, and walked downstairs, Then hurry up and save someone. Ye Xingchen: To be honest, he didnt really want to save him, because he knew that Leng Youyou must have come to him. I dont know when she returned to China, and she found this kind of place. Its probably his fathers fault. If he goes down, he will basically be entangled. But he didnt want Leng Youyou to have an accident in this kind of place either. So when Sang Jian pulled him, he resisted in his heart, but followed with a very honest body. Because of Leng Youyous screaming, the people at the atmosphere station turned off the music and turned on the headlights, illuminating the entire first floor. Everyone is watching whats going on. Reaching the first floor, Sang Jian loosened Ye Xingchens wrist. She shouted in a moderate voice: My friend, do me a favor and dont make trouble here, please? Her voice is not loud, but basically people who come here often know that she is the boss here. The group of gangsters were no exception. They turned their heads and saw Sang Jian, and they were speechless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 449 - Youth Does Not Pain (8) Chapter 449 Youth does not hurt (8) Who would have thought that this girl looks so cute and has such a loud voice? Call the boss over here! but They looked at Sang Jians attire in a school uniform jacket, and their eyes lit up. They knew that the boss had always been good-tempered, and suddenly a different thought arose in their hearts. However, they havent waited for them to speak. Leng Youyou, surrounded by them, suddenly saw Ye Xingchen behind Sang Jian. She didnt know where the strength came from, she pushed away the little gangster who was blocking her, and quickly ran towards Ye Xingchen. elder brother!! With tears of grievance in her eyes, she brushed past Sang Jian and threw herself at Ye Xingchen with open arms. Sang Jian didnt stop him, and looked back at Ye Xingchen with interest. Want to see his reaction. Ye Xingchen dodged sideways expressionlessly, avoiding Leng Youyous embrace. Poof Sang Jian couldnt help laughing out loud. It seems that he doesnt like Leng Youyou either, so self-conscious, its okay, the washboard doesnt need to kneel. Sang Jians mood is much better than before. Her voice was not loud, and the others didnt hear it at all. Leng Youyou jumped to nothing, and stood there completely stunned. She looked at Ye Xingchen in disbelief, with sadness in her eyes, Brother, you dont know me anymore? Im Youyou. She lowered her eyes, tears dripping from her eyes, Is my brother blaming me for choosing to go abroad? Im back now Ye Xingchen took a deep breath, moved a few steps closer to Sang Jian, and kept a distance from Leng Youyou, as if he didnt know her at all. Leng Youyou was a little disappointed, but she was always weak, so she quickly settled down and ran towards Ye Xingchen again. Brother, thank you for saving me! She hid behind Ye Xingchen, and stared at the gangsters who were trying to tease her with some fear. Ye Xingchen was a little impatient. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said, Little sister, you should figure it out, it was my sister who saved you. Obviously she was the one who interrupted the group of punks, okay? what Leng Youyou seems to have noticed that there is another Sang Jian. She looked Sang Jian up and down, and saw that Sang Jian had heavy makeup on her face, but she was wearing a school uniform and a tender suit. She didnt look like a serious person at first glance! She hid behind Ye Xingchen and blinked, but did not respond to Sang Jians words. Her reaction made Ye Xingchen feel angry, and he asked Leng Youyou behind him in a cold voice, Is this how the Ye family taught you etiquette? Leng Youyou felt a little wronged, Brother~ Ye Xingchen moved his mouth and wanted to speak, but the little gangster who had been waiting beside him couldnt help it. Okay, okay, who has time to watch you catch up? After the words fell, the leader of the gangster looked at Sang Jian with a smile on his face, his wretched eyes were itchy. Boss Su, they are all regular customers. We will definitely give you this face. We dont want this little sister anymore. How about you go have a drink with us? Sang Jian smiled slightly, Okay. boom! The moment she agreed, a figure rushed out from her side, knocking the leading gangster to the ground with a punch. is night stars. Sang Jians mouth curled up. Fuck you, what are you talking about! Suddenly, a sound of cursing came from the stairs, Su Ziwen rushed over with his brothers angrily, and joined the battle with Ye Xingchen. They were halfway through the excitement and saw that Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen were gone, so they came out to take a look. They didnt expect to see this scene! Sang Jian: Su Ziwen would bring someone out to help her fight, which was really unexpected to her. # Ye Xingchen: After the experience of the previous few worlds, the little milk dog is not good at that, Im not good at it (`~). Its so sad, the sixth child thinks hes done again, and the **** cant get up anymore, the macho burst into tears. Good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 450 - Youth Does Not Pain (9) Chapter 450 Youth does not hurt (9) The two teams scuffled together in the bar. There are many people watching the excitement around, and some cheering. They have long been used to this kind of scene. I just didnt expect that these student parties would dare to fight with the public, and they would be quite courageous. Stop hitting! Stop! Stop! Stop hitting! Leng Youyou has never seen this kind of situation before, she stood beside her anxiously trying to persuade her to fight. Sang Jian glanced at Leng Youyou inexplicably, and for some reason, an emoji flashed in his mind. She was silent for two seconds in bewilderment, then said lightly, Im going to call the police. Everyone: The people who were still wrestling together suddenly stopped. Su Ziwen immediately ran back to Sang Jian, Sister, I wont fight anymore. He rubbed the corner of his mouth that was beaten blue. It really hurts for this group of punks to beat someone, if he doesnt quit quickly, he will be beaten even worse. Basically everyone stopped when they heard that Sang Jian wanted to call the police. Although the management of the small county is not so strict, if you are caught, you will still be locked up for a few days. They dont want to go in. In this group of people, only Ye Xingchen was still punching the gangster leader one after another. Sang Jian took a step forward, intending to pull Ye Xingchen away. But someone is faster than her. Leng Youyou walked carefully to Ye Xingchens side, stretched out his hand to grab Ye Xingchens arm, and said in a choked voice, Brother, dont hit me. He didnt do anything to me just now. If you hit me again, something will happen. Sang Jian: Oh, you beat him because of Leng Youyou? The beating arm was pulled, Ye Xingchen stopped, and looked sideways at Leng Youyou. With an uneasy expression, he shook off her hand, and at the same time stood up from the **** leader. finally stopped. He immediately turned his head to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian took a step forward just now, this gesture was obviously intended to pull him, but unfortunately Leng Youyou took the lead. roll! Ye Xingchen was in a bad mood and kicked the gangster on the ground. You guys wait for me! The leader of the gangster got up from the ground and quickly left the bar with his brothers. This kind of thing happened, the bar will not be open tonight. Many people left wisely, some were drunk, and those who couldnt leave for the time being stayed in the bar. Everyone is basically looking at Sang Jian now, and Sang Jian pressed his temple with some headaches. I drank the wine and got into a fight, are you comfortable? Ye Xingchen pursed her lips and remained silent. Su Ziwen came back to his senses, and said, Isnt that the man talking nonsense just now! I will beat him for talking nonsense! The so-called drunkenness makes people courageous. Su Ziwen drank some wine in the private room just now, and now he is bold! However, after saying this, his eyes were on Leng Youyou. When Leng Youyou went to pull Ye Xingchen just now, he only noticed this little beauty. Its really good-looking, otherwise I wouldnt be molested. Okay, lets all go back to sleep, you have class tomorrow. Sang Jian was too lazy to listen to what he said. But she was really surprised that he would take someone out. Sister, I want to play for a while~I celebrate my birthday today~ Su Ziwen immediately acted like a baby to Sangjian. Sang Jian waved his hand impatiently, telling him to leave quickly if he wants to play. She is not the kind of unenlightened elder sister. It is a rare birthday for him, so it is natural for him to have fun. but Just when Su Ziwen was about to take his brothers upstairs, Sang Jian reached out and stopped the others, Little brothers, you should go back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 451 - Youth Does Not Pain (10) Chapter 451 Youth does not hurt (10) Su Ziwen: ? Who am I going to play with when theyre gone? Su Ziwen was a little anxious. Sang was expressionless when they met, Hello. Its not their birthday. Su Ziwen: Other students: Finally, under Sang Jians insistence, Su Ziwen was not interested in self-healing anymore, and he took his brothers home dejectedly. Before he left, he gave Ye Xingchen a hand, Lets go. Ye Xingchen stood there, motionless. Hiss. Su Ziwen took a breath, and looked at Ye Xingchen dissatisfied, Why are you still waiting? Leng Youyou next to him also went up to persuade: Brother, lets go home, Youyou is afraid. Ye Xingchen stared at Sang Jian without saying a word. Sang Jian looked at him, as if realizing something, reached out to pull the zipper of his school uniform, Look at me, forget about it. Return the clothes to you. He was probably waiting for me to give him his school uniform back. Sang Jian didnt hesitate, and raised his hand to take off his coat. When the zipper reached the collarbone, Ye Xingchen suddenly strode forward, grabbed her zipper hand, lifted it up, and pulled the zipper to the end again. Lend it to my sister first, and ask Su Ziwen to bring it to me tomorrow morning. His voice couldnt hear the tone, but his eyes proved that he was not in a good mood right now. Sang Jian blinked at him, It should be very late when I get home, my clothes wont dry overnight. Ye Xingchens eyes were always on the hand he was holding her. Her nails were still painted with red nail polish, and it seemed that everything was **** and seductive. His eyes darkened, he consciously let go of Sang Jians hand, and whispered: No need to wash. Sang Jian squinted and smiled, Okay, then thank you brother. Ye Xingchen glanced at her and reminded, Next time, wear more. After finishing speaking, he turned and left the bar. Leaving only a group of confused people. Leng Youyou was the first to recover, and quickly caught up with Ye Xingchen. Su Ziwen originally wanted to take his brothers away, but because of Ye Xingchen, he was somewhat curious. He returned to Sang Jians side again, and asked puzzledly: Sister, when did your relationship with him get so good? Although the two of them could talk a few words before, their relationship is not so good, right? Sang Jian squinted at him, Dont inquire about adult matters! Su Ziwen frowned, Where is he an adult? Sang said, Im an adult. After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and made a gesture to hit someone, Are you going home? Su Ziwen immediately said: Hui Hui Hui, lets go! After speaking, he ran away with his brothers. After everyone left, Sang Jian began to deal with the follow-up affairs of the bar. Brother, wait for me! Leng Youyou caught up with Ye Xingchens pace, trotting all the way to barely follow behind his ass. Ye Xingchen is not in a good mood at the moment. Hearing Leng Youyous words, his memory seems to return to his childhood in a trance. She also followed behind her **** like this, telling him to wait for her. Thinking of this, the mood is even worse. He asked coldly, Did my dad ask you to come? He was finally willing to talk to himself, and Leng Youyou immediately became happy. Yes, Mom and Dad asked me to take you home, will you go back with me? Where did they get the confidence to think that if you come back, I will go back? Ye Xingchens tone was a bit mocking. Leng Youyou was stunned for a moment, and blurted out, Didnt my brother like me, and he ran away from home because of me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 452 - Youth Does Not Pain (11) Chapter 452 Youth does not hurt (11) Hey. Ye Xingchen sneered, without looking back, Get out of here. After speaking, he quickened his pace. Leng Youyou sighed, held up her little skirt, and continued to trot. Ye Xingchen has always had this kind of temperament since he was a child, and when he said to tell her to stay away from him, it was actually a duplicity. Shes used to it. He said he didnt like it, but in fact, wasnt it because his parents sent her abroad, he sulked and ran away from home? Leng Youyou felt that he knew Ye Xingchens temper very well, so he didnt think there was anything wrong with it. He even changed the subject directly and chatted with him, Brother, why did you know those gangsters? You dont look like a good person, and the girl just now looked very unscrupulous, brother, stay away from her Bar. The famous family of the Ye family, father will not allow you to make friends with them. Brother, you are the pride of our Ye family, you cant be depraved. Ye Xingchens face became worse the more he listened, and he couldnt hold back his sarcasm at the last paragraph, Didnt the famous family marry your mother? Leng Youyou: Ye Xingchen strode away after speaking. Leng Youyou was stunned because of his words, and felt a little sad. The next second, he lost his footing and threw himself on the ground. what! fell to the ground, she exclaimed in pain. Tears filled her eyes immediately, she looked up at Ye Xingchen in front of her, Brother Its a pity that Ye Xingchen walked very fast, and when he heard her fall, he even ran up, and quickly turned at the intersection in front of him, throwing her off. Leng Youyou: Oh my sister, why did you fall here? Su Ziwens voice sounded from behind Leng Youyou. I was planning to go home, but saw this scene. I didnt expect Ye Xingchens relationship with his sister to be so bad. Such a cute little sister, what happened to Ye Xingchen? He stepped forward quickly and helped Leng Youyou up. Leng Youyou was a little scared when he saw Su Ziwen, thinking that he was the same as those little gangsters before. But he kindly helped himself up, she was a little grateful. Her knee has been broken, and some blood oozes out, and she is so wronged that she is about to cry. The fall was serious, shall I take you back? Su Ziwen planned to be a flower protector. Leng Youyou refused, Thank you, no need. She pushed Su Ziwens hand away and limped away. Brothers attitude towards her now must be blaming her for agreeing to her parents to go abroad. Well, she understands. Leng Youyou stubbornly wiped away tears, she will make her brother forgive her! Su Ziwen looked at her back and thought this little girl was very interesting. The bar has become deserted at the moment. Sang Jian sat in the corner booth on the first floor and watched the scene. After all, there were still many people who were drunk and did not go home. She had to wait until dawn to send them away and close the door. The days in the bar are basically like this every day. I dont know why, but Yiyuan likes to arrange this kind of status for her to stay up all night. She cant even sleep well, and her body will be very weak if she doesnt get enough sleep! Tucao returned to Tucao, Yiyuan didnt make her bored, and showed her what happened after Ye Xingchen and Leng Youyou left. Finally, seeing Su Ziwen take the initiative to strike up a conversation with Leng Youyou, Sang Jian sighed softly. It seems that the old plot will still happen. But Sang Jian doesnt intend to stop Su Ziwen this time, and he wont go to Leng Youyou as the original owner did. She was going to leave them both to fend for themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 453 - Youth Does Not Pain (12) Chapter 453 Youth does not hurt (12) In case Su Ziwen will not know what is good or bad, some things will only be known when they hit a wall. However, in the original plot, Su Ziwen has the character of not looking back even if he hits a wall. Whatever happened, he deserved it. Im more concerned about why Ye Xingchen hates his stepmother so much? Sang Jian asked suddenly. In the plot given by Yiyuan, it was said that Ye Xingchen was disgusted because he felt that his father had betrayed his mother. This incident alone doesnt seem to be enough to make him hate it to this point. Later, the Ye family went bankrupt, but he was still very rich, and his father divorced his stepmother, so he didnt help his father. It seems that he left the Ye family directly. He cant do it to this extent. Yiyuan quickly explained: Because his stepmothers character is not good! As for him and his father, they havent had a good relationship since childhood. His father still refused to divorce Leng Youyous mother. Later, he left the Ye family directly in anger and bankrupted the Ye family. After the bankruptcy, Leng Youyous mother forcibly divorced his father, and later his father fell into depravity. Ye Xingchen kept ignoring him in order to make him realize his mistake. Leng Youyou and her mother were originally from the countryside. In order to climb high, they spent a lot of money to marry the Ye family. It was all for money! Ye Xingchen didnt find out at first, so when Leng Youyou was pestering him , He thought about trying to accept them. But after Leng Youyou left, he discovered her mothers true face, and naturally hated her. The character is really not good, you can see the current Leng Youyou. Although she is the protagonist, butemmmm Yiyuan is a bit hard to say, I used to be a countryman, and I married into a wealthy family as a rich man for a few years. I feel that I am a real princess. Now I dont look down on you. Sang Jian: Yeah, what Leng Youyou said to Ye Xingchen just now really meant looking down on their county people. Yiyuan said again: But this is all a plot arrangement. Now some princesses have a temper. After the Ye family went bankrupt, she fell back to the bottom, and only then did she know how hard life is. Then have a sadomasochistic relationship with her official. Regarding this, Sang Jian disagreed, She knows whats wrong. Dont you want to follow her mothers old path and find a rich man to live the life of a princess? Sang Jian remembered that the heroines official partner is a rich second generation, doesnt that explain anything? Now talking to Ye Xingchen, the famous Ye family, mixing with them is depraved. After that, after Leng Youyou fell back from a princess to an ugly duckling, why did she still choose the rich second generation? At that time, the question of whether the rich second generation was born in a famous family and was worthy of her was not mentioned? Sang Jian clicked her tongue twice in disgust, This protagonist is not good, I have to find a way to keep Ye Xingchen away from her. One yuan: It is true to say so, but why does he feel weird? Is it really just because Leng Youyou cant do it, thats why you want Ye Xingchen to stay away? Rather than being afraid that Ye Xingchen has other feelings for Leng Youyou? As if knowing what Yiyuan was thinking, Sang Jian tugged on his school uniform, Do you think he has no feelings for me? One yuan: Thats the same, she just crossed over, and with just a few glances and a few movements, she already had half of Ye Xingchens grasp. Where does Ye Xingchen have the time to take care of Leng Youyou? Speaking of which, you are a lot more reliable this time. Sang Jian Youyou said. She thought he would say he didnt know the question she asked. As a result, I told her so much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 454 - Youth Does Not Pain (13) Chapter 454 Youth does not hurt (13) Just kidding, I said you can always trust me! The tone of Yuanyuan was a little smug. After being proud, he said truthfully: Actually, I analyzed the plot that I learned from the system in the previous world. Although it is a three-no product, its functions include knowing most of the plots of people who can be named in each world. Thats pretty good. There are a lot of good things in this system mall, but its a pity that it needs to be exchanged with the lifespan in the small world. This is too rubbish. Im still slowly researching the rest of the functions, and Ill let you know when there are new developments. After all, it wasnt long before he got the artificial mental retardation, so he had to analyze it in depth. Its really hard work for you. Sang Jian said perfunctorily without distraction. Yiyuan pretended not to hear her perfunctory, Then you are busy first, I should go to bed. Sang Jian: Now when she hears the word sleep, she wants to beat someone up! He can sleep at noon by himself, but he likes to arrange some roles for her to stay up all night! If this goes on, she will suffer from kidney deficiency! Sang Jiansheng leaned on the sofa with nothing to love, looking at the warm yellow chandelier above his head, wishing he could grab Yiyuan out and beat him up. See you, Susan, come out to me! Xu felt that Sang Jians hands were itchy, and a male voice suddenly sounded outside the door, as if to find fault. Sang Jian regained consciousness, sat up straight from the sofa, and glanced at the door. It was the little gangster who was beaten away by Ye Xingchen before. They were only a few of them just now. They went out for a while and brought back a dozen of them, each with sticks in their hands. It seems that they will not give up until they avenge the revenge just now. Sang Jian slowly stood up from the sofa, and walked towards the group of people, Friends, please speak up if you have something to say. With a smile on her face, she stood in front of the group of people with a good-talking look. Call your younger brother out! Wasnt it very majestic just now? Are you a coward now? The **** leader who was beaten before, now shouted with a bruised nose and a swollen face. They are still students, and they have classes tomorrow, so they cant stay in this kind of place for too long. Sang Jian explained with a smile. Then dont blame our brothers for messing things up! Among the people who beat them was Su Sangjians younger brother. Since her younger brother was involved, then it wouldnt be too much for them to hit her sisters bar, right? Friend, dont be like this, lets talk about something! Come on, how about I have a drink with my brothers? Sang Jian casually took an unopened bottle of red wine from the booth next to him, and walked towards them as if to please them. From the moment they entered the bar, Sang Jian had an attitude of negotiating something, so that the others didnt know what to say for a while. They looked at each other, and took another look at Sang Jians appearance and figure. They winked at each other, indicating that they could have a drink. Boss Su can still be a man! The gangster who was still shouting just now, his tone finally got better. Of course. Sang Jian accepted his compliment unceremoniously, Harmony is the most important thing! boom! As soon as the words fell, Sang saw that the red wine bottle in his hand hit the head of the gangster. The fragments of the wine bottle were scattered all over the ground, and the dark red wine and bright red blood slowly flowed down the gangsters forehead. No one expected Sang Jian to attack suddenly, especially the gangster. Being knocked down by the bottle by Sang Jian, she was dizzy, rolled her eyes, and passed out directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 455 - Youth Does Not Pain (14) Chapter 455 Youth does not hurt (14) Stinky bastard! If you dont eat a toast, you will be fined! The punks with sticks beside him reacted, raised their hands and hit Sang Jian. Sang Jian casually snatched the wooden stick from one of them, and slapped the person who scolded her in the face with his backhand. Speak up if you have something to say, if you scold me, you will be slapped! She hates people scolding her the most. Everyone: Is it because you dont speak well yourself? Wasnt she the one who did it first? Sang Jian asked them to talk well, because he really wanted to talk well. But it doesnt mean she wont do it. After all, speaking and hands do not conflict. Two minutes later, Sang Jian tossed the wooden stick in his hand, the feel of it was much worse than that of Gui Qi, but he could barely hit it. A group of punks lay around her, crying loudly. Sang Jian wore high heels and stepped on the mouth of the person who scolded her just now, looking down at the group of people on the ground. I told you to speak up, why dont you listen? Everyone: This bar is owned by me, and the consumers who come here are all my friends. Those of you who dont consume but come to make trouble, dont you want to give me some face? Yuan, who hadnt gone to bed yet, felt vaguely familiar when he heard this. She seems to have said this before, right? How embarrassing! Sang Jian is not interested in bullying other people, but she likes to bully these little bastards. I feel that they are stupid, they cant beat them, and they like to show off. After tidying up, they were honest. Sister, we were wrongwe were wrong Sure enough, someone has already started apologizing. Who knew that this girl who looks like a butcher would be so vicious in a fight? Sang Jian withdrew his foot and kicked the person under him a little farther away. Since you know you made a mistake, lets make up for everything damaged in the store today. Sang Jian dragged a high stool from the bar and sat in front of everyone, ready to collect money. Everyone: Really never seen this kind of person! Label them like this, and make them compensate! But there is no way, they cant even get up on the ground now. It is enough to see how painful it is for this woman to beat someone. If they dont pay the money, Im afraid they wont be able to get out of this door. In the end, they struggled to get up from the ground one by one, and gave Sang Jian all the money they had spent tonight, and that was the end of the matter. Sang Jian stayed at the bar all night and packed up his things and went home at dawn. She lives not far from the bar. After all, if she wants to visit the venue anytime, she can walk there in a few minutes. When I got home, I took off my make-up and took a shower. When I came out, I happened to meet Su Ziwen who was going to school. Sang Jian casually threw Ye Xingchens coat to Su Ziwen, Take this and return it to Ye Xingchen. Su Ziwen took the clothes, looked at Sangjians tired look, and still couldnt help asking curiously, Sister, when did you and him get on so well? He actually lent you his school uniform. Do you know that guy is a clean freak? He would feel uncomfortable if he gets a little closer to people, let alone lending his things to others. Su Ziwen thought about it all night and couldnt figure out why. Could it be that Ye Xingchen has something to do with his sister? Sang entered her bedroom without looking back. Before entering, she said in a low voice: Whenever you care about me like him, you will know why my relationship with him has improved. Su Zi was stunned when he heard this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 456 - Youth Does Not Pain (15) Chapter 456 Youth does not hurt (15) Didnt he care about her? Su Ziwen scratched his head. are not there? have it? Think about it carefully, it seems that there is really no? He grew up under the protection of his sister, which gave him the illusion that she was strong, so he never felt that his sister didnt need anyone to care about her. Sang Jian suddenly said such words to him, and Su Ziwen felt a little ashamed for a while. But this thought quickly disappeared, and he turned around and went to school with Ye Xingchens clothes. Sang Jian went back to the room and fell asleep on the bed for a second, waiting for her to wake up before talking about other things. Night stars! Su Ziwen saw Ye Xingchen as soon as he arrived at the school gate. Although this is a third-rate school, many rules are still quite strict. For example, if you dont wear a school uniform, you wont be allowed to enter the school. So Ye Xingchen stood at the school gate and waited for Su Zi to come over and give him the school uniform. Ye Xingchen nodded slightly, as a greeting. He took the school uniform from Su Ziwens hand, put it back on his body without hesitation, pulled the zipper to the top, put his hands in his pockets, and walked towards the school expressionlessly. However, when he put his hands in his pockets, he felt something in his school uniform jacket. I was a little stunned, and I knew what it was without taking it out. Because he touched a lighter. It is matched with a lighter, and there is nothing else except cigarettes. Ye Xingchen clenched the pack of cigarettes in his pocket without a trace, lowered his head and walked quickly towards his classroom. There is still a trace of Sang Jians perfume and a faint smell of tobacco on his clothes. Probably because the family conditions are not very good, perfume and tobacco are not good brands, but very inferior ones. The two flavors are mixed together, and the smell is terrible. How much did she smoke last night? Ye Xingchen frowned tightly, but he never took off his coat. Hey, hey, what are you doing so fast? Su Ziwen quickly caught up with Ye Xingchen, and asked, Hey buddy, that cute girl yesterday is really your sister? Whats her name? The reason why he was willing to bring clothes for Ye Xingchen this morning was partly because he wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Ye Xingchen and inquire about that beautiful sister from yesterday. He really thinks that sister is so cute. In this small county, there are basically strong girls like his sister, so when I suddenly see a girl who looks like a bully, I always feel itchy in my heart. Ye Xingchen glanced at him, but said nothing. Su Ziwen continued: You dont even know that she fell badly yesterday. Even if you two have a bad relationship, you cant leave a little sister on the road alone? How dangerous! Although he didnt send Leng Youyou to him in the end, it was Leng Youyou who refused it himself! So its time to blame Ye Xingchen for being the older brother! Heh. Ye Xingchen sneered, strode upstairs and entered the classroom. Ye Xingchen is already in her third year of high school, and will be graduating in one year. The third grade classroom is on the third floor. He studied well and should have been in class one, but because of his rebellion, he chose to go to class seven, the worst class. Only then did I meet Su Ziwen. The relationship between the two has always been tepid. Su Ziwen just saw that he looks good in his usual attire, and taking him out to show off can help attract many little sisters, so some activities will bring Ye Xingchen together. As far as relationship is concerned, its really not that good. But now, everything has changed! If that little sister is really Ye Xingchens younger sister, Su Ziwen is willing to call him uncle immediately! (end of this chapter) Chapter 457 - Youth Does Not Pain (16) Chapter 457 Youth does not hurt (16) Although he knew that Ye Xingchen was not willing to discuss this with him, Su Ziwen pestered him very shamelessly. What do you mean by that, talk! Could it be that you want to protect your sister? So you dont want to tell me, and you dont want her to get in touch with people like me? Su Ziwen suddenly seemed to have suddenly realized, and said with a complicated face: If you care about my sister, just tell me, why do you act like you hate her in front of her, it hurts my sister so much! Ye Xingchen sat in his seat, looked up at Su Ziwen, and said in a low voice, When will you use the energy of caring for others on your sister? Rather than caring about others, it is better to care about your own family. Su Ziwen: Why is this sentence again? Is he really so indifferent to his sister? no? He has never made his sister angry, and he is very obedient to what her sister says! Su Ziwen felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He frowned and said, Then when will you care about your sister? Ye Xingchen lowered his eyes, expressionless, Shes not my sister. Huh? Su Ziwen blinked. Its not his sister, why did that little girl keep calling him brother yesterday? Just as Su Zi was stunned by the news, the class bell rang. He reluctantly returned to his seat. About five minutes later, the head teacher walked in from the outside with a little girl in school uniform. Su Ziwens eyes widened, and he immediately became excited. Its the little sister from yesterday! It looks even cuter in school uniform! The girls in their school are basically in the rebellious period. They think that makeup, dressing and hair dyeing are the fashion at this age. At the beginning, one or two of them were still eye-catching, but after a lot of follow-ups, they got a little tired. Now the appearance of Leng Youyou is simply washing everyones eyes! Leng Youyou combed her double ponytails, with airy bangs, her face was clean and nothing was wiped off, and there was still a smile on the corner of her mouth. The school uniform is more pure and lovely, naturally not artificial. Many boys in the class couldnt help but whistled at her. Quiet! The head teacher clapped his hands, Today we have a new classmate, let me introduce you. There are not many transfer students at the third year of high school. Besides, a girl who looks so well-behaved still insists on coming to class 7, so I dont know what she thinks. Maybe it was too much for the principal, so let the principal open a back door for her. Leng Youyou smiled sweetly, Hi everyone, my name is Leng Youyou, and I am Ye Xingchens younger sister! Leng Youyou came here this time because of Ye Xingchen. So she wants everyone to know her identity. Su Ziwen: Ye Xingchen just said that she is not! He lied to him? He immediately turned his head and stared at Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen, who was in the last row by the window, looked out of the window expressionlessly, as if he didnt know Leng Youyou. Also turned a deaf ear to her words. Leng Youyou saw Ye Xingchens attitude towards him so indifferently, his eyes dimmed a lot. Someone whispered around, Whats the matter? It seems that Ye Xingchen doesnt know Leng Youyou. But such a cute girl shouldnt lie, right? Thats right, Ye Xingchen is too rude! The first few sentences were all boys discussing, and suddenly a girls voice came in. Why cant it be a lie? Who doesnt know that Ye Xingchen is our schools school girl? When you come up, you just try to befriend her, and you dont want to see if she takes care of her? To be honest, the girls in the classroom are somewhat sour. This new classmate has just arrived, so there are only so many people talking for her. Sure enough, it is the era of looking at faces! (end of this chapter) Chapter 458 - Youth Does Not Pain (17) Chapter 458 Youth does not hurt (17) Dont go too far! Shes new here, cant you be nice to her? Su Ziwen stood up from his seat and shouted at the people discussing around him. Then, thinking he was handsome, he stroked his hair, raised his eyebrows at Leng Youyou and said, If you dont mind, Student Leng, you can sit next to me. The classroom is a single seat, and Su Ziwen has someone in the next seat, and she is a girl. Hearing what Su Ziwen said, the girl rolled her eyes, I wont give up my seat to her! Su Ziwen immediately became anxious, Wow, why do you treat your new classmates so unfriendly? You still dont want to give up your seat and insist on sitting next to me. Do you have a crush on me? Su Ziwens personality has always been so shameless that the girl next door to him doesnt even give him a single glance. Su Zi put his hands on his hips when he heard the breath, and wanted to say something, but Leng Youyou who was on the podium had already stepped off the podium and walked straight towards Ye Xingchen. Never paid attention to Su Ziwen. Su Ziwen: Brother, arent you happy that Im here? Leng Youyou stood beside Ye Xingchen, asking him in a low voice. Everyone consciously quieted down at this moment, and even held their breath, wanting to see what Ye Xingchen would do to her. However, Ye Xingchen seemed not to hear, and kept looking out of the window. Ye Xingchen was not too surprised by Leng Youyous arrival. After all, she can find this place, and it is easy for her to sneak into the school. Ye Xingchen has treated her like this since yesterday, and Leng Youyou feels extremely sad. Gritting her teeth, she suddenly reached out and patted Ye Xingchens front desk, Student, can I sit here? Ye Xingchen was at the front table. When he saw Leng Youyou making a request to him, he gave up the seat to her without saying a word. He carried his schoolbag and went to other empty seats. Leng Youyou thanked her and sat down in front of Ye Xingchen. She relied on perseverance since she was a child, so that she could impress her brother later. She believes that this time she will be able to do it too! Because of Ye Xingchens bad attitude, the atmosphere in the class was inexplicably depressed. Finally, the class teacher started the class with a voice, and this atmosphere disappeared. The homeroom teacher announced the results of the quiz a few days ago. Not surprisingly, Ye Xingchen got the highest score again. Everyone is used to this kind of thing. Ye Xingchen has not been to their school for a long time, but every quiz has a perfect score. At first, they still thought how could such a top student appear in their seventh class? Later, I felt that he might have come to help their class score an average! In Ye Xingchens eyes, he just got full marks in the quiz, which is nothing to be happy about. But Leng Youyou at the front desk knew about this, and couldnt help but turn around and say to him happily: Congratulations, brother! She also breathed a sigh of relief, It seems that you have not degenerated to the point of being a bad student when you come to this kind of place. After bringing you home like this, Mom and Dad will be very happy! Ye Xingchen: Isnt that bad student enough? Ye Xingchen will never know how cute he is sitting there quietly in his school uniform. Anyone who sees him will think that he is an obedient and obedient student bully. Only he thought that if he came to this kind of place and mixed with the worst people in the class, he would become a bad student. I have to say that in many cases, things like temperament are hard to explain. Some people are naturally elegant and dignified, no matter what bad things they do, it is difficult for others to suspect him. And some people just stand there, some people will hand over their wallets in fear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 459 - Youth Does Not Pain (18) Chapter 459 Youth does not hurt (18) Ye Xingchen is still too lazy to talk to Leng Youyou. Leng Youyou is used to it. After she finished speaking, she turned around and continued to listen to the teacher. In this environment, my brother can study hard, so can she! But at this time, Ye Xingchen was thinking about how to stay away from her. Su Ziwens eyes were on Leng Youyou throughout the class, and he felt that Ye Xingchen really didnt know what to do. With such a cute little sister by my side, normal people wouldnt treat her like this, right? Oh, maybe Ye Xingchen was never a normal person. After class, Ye Xingchen got up and left. Leng Youyou immediately chased after him, Brother, wait for me! In just a few minutes, there was a scandal in the school that the schoolmaster who had just arrived was followed by a very cute girl, and the two were a natural match. When Su Ziwen heard this, he cursed on the spot, Im going to **** you! They are brothers and sisters! Do brothers and sisters understand! The two parties did not know the news. Leng Youyou was still chasing after Ye Xingchen, chattering endlessly, Brother, Im here, can you show me around the school? Or, brother is taking me to school now? Except for walking a little faster, the rest is no different from visiting school. Sure enough, my brother is duplicity! But the next second, she saw Ye Xingchen enter the mens room. Leng Youyou: She stopped in her tracks, and said with some embarrassment: Brother, hurry up, Ill wait for you! Ye Xingchen really didnt expect that Leng Youyou from the mens room would follow. He originally planned to let her feel ashamed and leave here. Didnt expect that she planned to wait for him at the door? He felt a little restless. As soon as he entered the toilet, Ye Xingchen saw a few classmates crowded in the corner by the window, smoking and blowing. Because they stand at the window and smoke, which can dissipate the smell, the smell of smoke in the toilet is not too great. Ye Xingchen glanced at them and entered one of the compartments. Those people stopped bragging when they saw Ye Xingchen, and started chatting about other things. There are no more cigarettes, go out and buy later? Who will buy it? Lets go together, I heard that there is a new hot pot restaurant opened on North Street, lets go, I invite you to have a meal at noon! Ye Xingchen just came out of the cubicle, and subconsciously glanced at them again, just in time to see those people flipping out of the window. The backyard of the school corresponds to the backyard of the school, and there are usually no teachers in the back. Even if a teacher passes by occasionally and bumps into it, they basically turn a blind eye. It is especially convenient for students to jump over the wall and skip class. Ye Xingchen withdrew his gaze and went to wash his hands silently. Its just washing hands, which is very slow. Skipping class This seems to be what bad students should do, right? He arrived at school on time all day long and listened carefully to the lectures. He was indeed a little too obedient. After those students turned out and left, Ye Xingchen turned off the faucet and walked slowly to the window. Looking at the scenery outside, Ye Xingchen hesitated for a moment, then leaned on the window sill and jumped out. Ye Xingchen almost followed behind those classmates, watching how they climbed over the wall to get out. After making sure that those people were gone, he came to the place where those people climbed over the wall and was about to climb out. As soon as he climbed onto the wall, the school bell rang. Ye Xingchen froze for a moment, as if he just realized what he was doing. But in the next second, he resolutely jumped off the wall and left the school. (end of this chapter) Chapter 460 - Youth Does Not Pain (19) Chapter 460 Youth does not hurt (19) have already arrived here, there is no reason to go back. Whats more, he really didnt want to see Leng Youyou. This was the first time Ye Xingchen skipped class. He stood under the wall, leaned against the wall, and took a deep breath nervously. I really want to vent. He put his hands in the pockets of his school uniform, trying hard to calm himself down, and just as he stretched out his pockets, he found a pack of cigarettes. Ye Xingchen took it out of his pocket and took a look. There were two more in the box. He hesitated for two seconds, shook out one from the box, put it in his mouth, took out the lighter and lit it. Unconsciously, the image of Sang Jian smoking last night appeared in his mind, and her pretty face was blurred by the smoke. Ye Xingchen lowered his eyes and imitated her and took a sharp breath. Ahem Its so choking! Ye Xingchen was so choked that he quickly took the cigarette out of his mouth, his eyes were red. Still a little nauseous. Why would anyone like to smoke this? Isnt this just making yourself guilty? He couldnt understand. Hey, whos little brother, dont study well, come out over the wall and hide here to smoke? Right at this moment, a joking voice sounded, startling Ye Xingchen, and almost burned himself with the cigarette in his hand. But he soon came back to his senses, his expressionless handsome face was flushed. was caught And was caught by Sang Jian! The voice came from upstairs opposite him. Turn out the school, in front of it is an old-fashioned residential building, which is only an alley away. Sang Jian lives in the building opposite this wall. She lives on the second floor, not too high, standing on the balcony, just enough to talk to Ye Xingchen effortlessly. Ye Xingchen didnt expect that Sang Jians family lived behind the school! Speaking of which, her bar is not very far from the school. Its just a detour to go out from the main entrance of the school. If you go over the wall from the back door of the school, you will arrive soon. He actually realized it now! Sang Sang sees my sister. Ye Xingchen cried out in embarrassment. Is there anything more embarrassing than being thinking about this person just now, and then this person appeared in front of you the next second, and even bumped into a scene that made him ashamed? Anyway, in Ye Xingchens eyes, there is nothing more deadly than this. Sang Jian put his hands on the railing of the balcony and looked at him with some amusement, Whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood? When Yiyuan told her just now that she was asked to come to the balcony to block the night stars, Sang Jian still didnt believe it. She felt that Ye Xingchen didnt seem like someone who would skip class, but she didnt expect to come to the balcony and not only saw Ye Xingchen skipping class, but also saw him smoking! What a good boy, if he says hes going bad, hes going bad! What a crime! Ye Xingchen was a little afraid to look up at Sang Jian, so he could only respond softly, Mmm Im really in a bad mood. boom! As soon as he finished answering, he heard the sound of something falling to the ground in front of him. Ye Xingchen immediately looked up at her. Looking at it, I saw Sang Jian, who was still on the balcony just now, is now standing on the ground. Ye Xingchen was a little surprised. She jumped off the balcony? you He hastily greeted Sang Jian, Are you all right? Although it doesnt look too high, she jumped off like a girl After looking at it, Ye Xingchen realized that she was wearing a cute doraemon nightdress, flip-flops on her feet, and her long hair was casually tied into a low ponytail. The enchanting charm of yesterdays heavy makeup is gone, and there is a touch of fresh and elegant purity. Still beautiful, and Wear so little again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 461 - Youth Does Not Pain (20) Chapter 461 Youth does not hurt (20) Although this nightdress has sleeves, it is many times better than yesterdays tube top and hip skirt. But in Ye Xingchens eyes, he is still very thin. Im fine. Sang Jian tugged at her skirt, stepped on her flip-flops, and walked towards him, Seeing that you are in a bad mood, my sister will accompany you to relax. After finishing speaking, while Ye Xingchen was in a daze, he casually took the cigarette he was smoking and put it in his mouth. Lets go. She had a cigarette in her mouth, her voice was unusually clear, If you dont know how to smoke, then dont smoke. Whats wrong with learning to smoke? Ye Xingchen subconsciously retorted, Arent you smoking too? His face was red from his ears to the base of his neck. The one in her mouth was the one he smoked just now. Sang Jian glanced at him, Sister, this is too much pressure in life, lets relieve the pressure. Are you stressed too? Ye Xingchen: Thinking of the family situation of Sang Jian and Su Ziwen, compared with her, his things seem nothing? Ye Xingchen pursed her lips and remained silent. Sang Jian was puffing and puffing next to him, and he seemed to be enjoying himself a bit, Would you like to relax? Go! Ye Xingchen replied without thinking. Soon, he said again: Sister, lets go back and change clothes first. Sang Jian smiled and said: Look at my whole body, is there anywhere I can put a key? Just such a thin nightdress. Ye Xingchen was a little helpless, Did you do it on purpose? Sang Jian was serious, No, I realized I didnt have the key when I jumped down. Then how do you go back later? Wait for Su Ziwen to come back from school. Sang saw that he was not straightforward. Ye Xingchen sighed, reaching out to take off his school uniform jacket. Sang Jian blinked, Isnt it? I didnt wash this clothes yesterday, and you want to wear it for me again today? It seems to be disgusted. Ye Xingchen blushed slightly, Lets just make up for it and take my sister to buy a set of clothes later, is that okay? Sang Jian smiled, Yes! Do you have money? Yes. Ye Xingchen nodded. Then what are you waiting for, lets go! She reached out and took off Ye Xingchens school uniform, which was half off, and put it on herself casually. The nightdress she is wearing this time is not sexy, it doesnt need to be zipped. As soon as she put it on, she took Ye Xingchens arm and led him to the commercial street. Looks a little impatient. Ye Xingchens heartbeat was faster than when he realized that he was skipping class just now, and he was a little stiff from nervousness. Sang Jian held Ye Xingchens arm with one hand, and with the other hand, he threw the finished cigarette **** into the trash can in the alley. Waiting until there were people on the road, Sang Jian let go of his hand and kept a distance from him. Ye Xingchen glanced at her secretly, pursed his lips, and didnt say anything. So why are you in a bad mood today? Sang Jian broke the little ambiguity between the two before. It seems that the actions just now are the normal interaction between the elder sister and the younger brother. And now there are people on the side of the road, and there is not much difference in age between the two of them. If they are seen by others, they will inevitably be misunderstood, so she should avoid suspicion in front of people. When Ye Xingchen thought of this, an inexplicable emotion rose in his heart. He lowered his head, looked at his toes, and whispered: Many things are making me angry. Sang Jian tilted his head, and asked knowingly, Did I make you angry too? Ye Xingchen glanced at her, but didnt answer. He changed the subject and asked, How about my sister skipping class when she thinks Im in a bad mood? I dont know why, but now he really wants to know what Sang Jian thinks about his wanting to be a bad student. # The move will probably be completed after the Mid-Autumn Festival. It will be a few days, so lets wait. Remember to vote and check in, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 462 - Youth Does Not Pain (21) Chapter 462 Youth does not hurt (21) Before answering your question, can you tell me, do you have a plan for your own future? Sang Jian asked back. Ye Xingchen was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, and replied softly: Yes. He still has a lot of things he wants to do in the future. Then, is your future plan a level that can be achieved without hard work? Sang Jian asked again. Ye Xingchen: This time, he already understood what Sang Jian meant. If you have plans and ideals for your future, you shouldnt waste your time here. It is the most stupid way to hurt yourself or waste your precious time because of some people or things that make you unhappy. You have to remember that you are a unique existence and you have to live for yourself. Sang Jian feels that he has become more and more proficient in chicken soup for the soul. Ye Xingchen listened to her words and was silent for a long time. Sang Jian didnt say anything more, let him think quietly. He is a smart person, he should know what he means, and he can figure out the reason behind it. After about a minute or so, Ye Xingchen said again, What do you expect from Su Ziwen when Sang sees her sister? He thought of Su Ziwen at school. Wouldnt it break her heart to be so poor? he? When Ye Xingchen mentioned Su Ziwen, Sang Jian was a little surprised, and then laughed, He doesnt have any plans for his future. After graduating from high school, there is a high probability that he will hang out with me in bars. Ye Xingchen: will you be disappointed? Of course. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, and said without hesitation: If it wasnt for raising him, I should be living in college now, instead of staying here and facing all kinds of people in advance. His performance, everyone would feel disappointed, but after being disappointed for a long time, he got used to it. Since he is doomed to be worthless, its better to come back earlier to help me defend the field. After all, I have been tired for so many years. Those expectations were all from the original owner on Su Ziwen, and Sang Jian didnt have so many expectations on Su Ziwen. As long as he doesnt commit suicide, everything is fine. Even if he is a waste in the future, she can still give him a bite to eat. But if he wants to follow the old path of the original world, she will guarantee that he will not even be treated as a waste. This is not acceptable. Yiyuan suddenly made a sound in Sang Jians mind. ? Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment. Yiyuan said: The original owners wish is that Su Ziwen will be successful in the future. You this world may have to work harder. Sang Jian: ??? Oh, it seems to be helping the original owner fulfill his wish. Why didnt you say it in the last world? Sang Jian was a little speechless. In the last world, he didnt ask her to help fulfill the heroines wish! Yiyuan is serious, Because the original owner of the previous world died early, and he hasnt had any wishes yet. Sang Jian: What happened to my sister? Ye Xingchen noticed that there was something wrong with Sang Jians face, and asked quickly. Sangjian came back to his senses, and silently gave Yiyuan a **** in his heart. She smiled at Ye Xingchen on the surface, Its okay. She changed the subject, So you figured it out now? Ye Xingchen didnt answer her question, but instead asked, Sister, do you have any ideas about your own future? Sang Jian nodded, I want to leave here, go out and have a look. Ye Xingchen lowered his eyes. The reason why she cant leave here is because she was caught by Su Ziwen, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 463 - Youth Does Not Pain (22) Chapter 463 Youth does not hurt (22) Stop talking about this, lets go and buy clothes. There happened to be a clean-looking clothing store by the roadside, and Sang Jian dragged Ye Xingchen over there. Ye Xingchen also put away those small thoughts in her heart, obediently followed behind her, and entered the clothing store. For the sake of convenience, Sang Jian basically looks at casual clothes. Ye Xingchen next to her set her sights on a group of long skirts. What do you think of this one? What do you think of this one? The two fell in love with each other at the same time, and asked each other in unison. Both of them were a little stunned, then they looked at each other and smiled, and Sang Jian looked at the one that Ye Xingchen pointed to. It is a white dress with half puff sleeves on the upper body, and there are many small daisy flowers on the dress. It should be very small and fresh to wear. Hmm From this, it can be seen that Ye Xingchen likes the pure look. Ye Xingchen also looked at the one that Sang Jian pointed to. It was a set of pure black sportswear, which looked very dull. It is possible to cover her tightly, but My sister looks so good-looking, how can she wear such dull black? She should wear some cute and fresh styles that little girls like, and look more lively. She is not very old, and she cannot lose her girlish nature just because of life. Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen directly rejected the suit that Sang Jian chose, and dragged her to the dress. Just buy this skirt, sister, go and change it. He took the skirt off the hanger for Sang Jian and threw it into her arms. Sang Jian was a little helpless, Okay, who asked you to pay? Since Ye Xingchen bought it for her, she must have listened to Ye Xingchen. Otherwise, what if he doesnt pay himself? Watching Sang Jian turn around and enter the fitting room, Ye Xingchen was satisfied and went to pay the money. Sang saw that she had such a good figure, he wasnt worried at all that she couldnt wear it. Exactly as Ye Xingchen thought, when Sang Jian came out of the fitting room, the skirt fit her perfectly. Even because of her good figure, the neckline is stretched a bit by the hills, revealing a **** gully. She didnt have any makeup on again today. Although her hair was tied in a low ponytail, it was a little messy, and now she was wearing a fresh and refined long dress. The ceiling of pure desire is nothing more than that. Ye Xingchen looked at her in a daze and blushed. The boss next to him always praised Sangjian for his good looks, and the more he praised Ye Xingchen, the more disturbed he became. Sang Jian seemed unaware of Ye Xingchens strangeness, so he reached out and handed him his school uniform. Back to you. After finishing speaking, he handed the nightgown he had changed to the boss, Please help me put it on, thank you. The boss responded repeatedly. Ye Xingchen took the school uniform jacket and lowered his eyes. He stretched out his coat and shook it, then put it on Sang Jian again. Its cold outside, my sister should wear more. He helped Sang Jian put on his jacket with a serious face, then pulled the zipper of the school uniform to the top, wrapped Sang Jian tightly, and then gave up. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, Didnt you choose this dress yourself? Are you not satisfied? Ye Xingchen didnt reply to her, and turned around to take down the sportswear that Sang Jian had just chosen, and handed it to the boss. Wrap this set up too. Beautiful girls should wear dull clothes, lest someone with malicious intentions will get her ideas if they are too beautiful. He bought an extra set, and the boss was naturally overjoyed. When he came out of the clothing store, Ye Xingchen was carrying two bags in his hand. Sang Jian followed behind him, couldnt help but yawned. Ye Xingchen turned around and waited for her, just in time to see this scene, he walked over without thinking, and stretched out his hand to hold her. Im afraid that she will be sleepy and lose concentration, and she will bump into something in a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 464 - Youth Does Not Pain (23) Chapter 464 Youth does not hurt (23) People passing by here couldnt help but look at the two of them a few more times. Thought it was the boyfriend and the girlfriend out shopping. Especially the good looks of the two of them deserve to be envied by others for a while. Ye Xingchen held Sang Jians hand almost naturally, but he was very nervous, afraid that Sang Jian would reject him. He kept making excuses in his mind, thinking for a while that if his sister refused, what should he say so that she would not feel offended. But after he thought about it for a long time, Sang Jian didnt feel any discomfort. He even held his arm with his other hand, and half of his body was pressed against him. This action is very trusting and handing over to Ye Xingchen, letting Ye Xingchen take him away. Sang didnt go home until dawn, but after only sleeping for a while, she was woken up by Yiyuan and asked her to come out to watch Ye Xingchen skip class. Being beside Ye Xingchen, Sang Jian is very relaxed again. When I relax, I cant help feeling sleepy. But her sanity is still there. Ye Xingchen offered to hold hands, if she didnt respond, she would be sorry for his initiative. With a pendant hanging on his body, Ye Xingchen swallowed without looking sideways, blushing from his cheeks to the base of his neck. He glanced at Sang Jian out of the corner of his eye, and said seriously: I know my sister is sleepy now, but can you not go home today? Stay with me for a while? He knew the current situation and should tell her to go home to rest, but he didnt want to, he wanted her to spend more time with him. Sang Jian leaned his head on his shoulder, and said lazily: I came out today to accompany you to relax? Yeah. Ye Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief, and explained, I skipped class for the first time. After hearing what my sister said, I dont think there will be a second time. So this rare opportunity, I want to make good use of it. Try it out. Hearing this, Sang Jian regained some energy, she got up from Ye Xingchen, and said in a brisk tone, Its time to experience it. I saw you with my younger brother before, but I couldnt get in. Maybe he has too many brothers, so you cant let go. Now its just the two of us, lets go, my sister will take you to play! After speaking, he led Ye Xingchen and ran forward. Ye Xingchen looked at her figure, with a smile uncontrollably on the corner of his mouth. The county town is just that big, you can go shopping in two hours by car, and it doesnt take long to walk to get a general overview. Sang Jian took Ye Xingchen around for a while, but there was really nothing interesting to do. She felt a little helpless, no wonder the original owner wanted to leave here. Staying in this kind of place for a lifetime, people will be depressed! Fortunately, Ye Xingchen didnt really care about the size of this place. He looked around and saw a hot pot restaurant that had just opened, and the business was quite booming. He dragged Sang Jian to the store, Its noon, Ill treat my sister to hot pot. Sang Jian followed him and glanced at him secretly. Seeing that he looked happy, her mood also improved. Just strolling around with her for a while, he felt better, this kid is quite easy to coax. As soon as the two of them entered the hot pot restaurant, Ye Xingchen saw the classmates he met in the toilet before. At this time, he was **** and drinking wine in full swing. Sure enough, this restaurant is the hot pot restaurant they mentioned before. Those classmates also saw Ye Xingchen and Sang Jian, especially Sang Jians school uniform, which was the same as theirs, so they would inevitably take a closer look. But they didnt know which class Sang Jian was in, but they recognized Ye Xingchen. All of them stared wide-eyed, looking at him in disbelief, and the hand he was holding Sang Jian. Ye Xingchen ignored them, and took Sang Jian to ask for a private room, intending to eat hot pot for two quietly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 465 - Youth Does Not Pain (24) Chapter 465 Youth does not hurt (24) As soon as the two of them left, the students discussed in shock: Isnt that the bully of our school? If I remember correctly, this time is the last class in the morning, right? He actually Skip class and come out to pick up girls! Dont tell me, that sister is so beautiful. If I were Ye Xingchen, I would skip class and come out to accompany her. Tsk, I dont know which class she is from? Why do I feel familiar? But I cant remember where I saw her. At this moment, a person next to him said silently: Dont you think that girl is very similar to Su Ziwens sister? Everyone: Those who often skip classes may not be familiar with others, but they are too familiar with Su Ziwen. These people basically dont distinguish between grades, as long as they are from the same school and skip class, they can play together. I cant understand Su Ziwens situation well. Sometimes Su Ziwen would invite them to play in his sisters bar. When they saw his sister, the most they felt was **** and hot. I didnt expect to see such a pure side of her, which subverted everyones perception! This night Xingchen seems to be Su Ziwens brother? Go back to school and tell Su Ziwen about it! To be honest, among the boys who have been to the bar, who hasnt fantasized about seeing Susan? Who wouldnt be confused by that **** and provocative look in the bar? Ye Xingchen cant just be this cheap! Several people discussed how to tell Su Ziwen about this. At this time, the two parties were eating hot pot in the private room with the air conditioner on. Sang Jian kept handing Ye Xingchen water by the side, I knew I couldnt eat spicy food, so why bother to be brave? Sang Jian likes spicy food, Ye Xingchen ordered a red pot directly in order to satisfy her, without considering his own situation at all. Ye Xingchens forehead was covered with sweat. Looking at the steaming red soup hot pot in front of him, his brain short-circuited. He kept drinking the ice water that Sang Jian handed him, suppressing the inexplicable irritability in his heart. The most important thing is not spicy, but this thing is too hot! He doesnt like hot food. But the hot pot is only comfortable to eat, so he didnt tell Sang Jian about his situation. Suppressing the heat, took a few bites, and it became like this. I feel suffocated in my heart and have nowhere to vent, and my mind is even more muddled. My stomach is also overwhelmingly uncomfortable, and I feel like vomiting. This reaction occurs when he eats hot food. But thinking about Sang Jians appearance of ordering food just now, and the expectation of this hot pot meal, he couldnt disappoint her. I can only endure it. Sang Jian poured him another glass of ice water. Ye Xingchen took it without even thinking about it and wanted to drink it. Sang Jian quickly raised his hand to stop it, Still drinking? Its for you to rinse and eat! She asked the waiter to add ice cubes to the water, and it was ready to eat after cooling down. Of course she didnt forget his habit of not being able to eat hot food, but she didnt expect him to have such a big reaction when he had a rare hot pot meal. Sure enough, things that should not be tried should not be tried. Ye Xingchen froze for a moment, pulled a tissue with his other hand, and wiped the sweat off his face. Try to make your voice sound gentle, Would you have diarrhea? Sang Jian nodded, If you cant eat and want to eat, you have to pay some price. Ye Xingchen: After hesitating for a moment, he still picked up a piece of fatty beef slice with his chopsticks, soaked it in ice water, and put it in his mouth after making sure it was cold. (end of this chapter) Chapter 466 - Youth Does Not Pain (25) Chapter 466 Youth does not hurt (25) The temperature is what he likes, but the taste is extremely bad and difficult to swallow. He finished eating a piece with a blank face, and when he looked up, he found that Sang Jian was looking at him. Ye Xingchen immediately took another piece, expressing that he could accept it. Poof. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. Stop pretending, your face has changed. If you cant eat it, dont eat it. Im afraid you will go to the hospital in a while. No. Ye Xingchen shook his head, I can accept it after rinsing with water. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, Okay, then you can eat. She didnt stop too much. Some people dont suffer, he will never have a long memory. Ye Xingchen is such a person. The consequence of Sang Jian not stopping him is that he really went to the hospital. After the two of them came out of the hot pot restaurant, Ye Xingchen couldnt bear it anymore, and vomited in the trash can in front of the store. His head was covered in cold sweat. Sang Jian hurriedly bought a bottle of ice water and handed it to him, telling him to slow down, then quickly called a car and took him to the hospital. Spit it out at the door of someones house. Others may think that this hot pot restaurant is not clean. If you dont hurry up, the boss will probably rush out of the shop with a kitchen knife. Sang Jian realized that something would happen to him, but he didnt expect it to be so serious that he had a stomach lavage. Because what he ate was normal, and it was impossible to detect what caused his vomiting, so I simply gave him a gastric lavage to see if he could feel better. But he did feel much better after the gastric lavage, and there was no sign of vomiting anymore. At this time, Ye Xingchen was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, with a nutrient solution in his hand, and his overall condition looked very bad. Sang Jian sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him, teasing: Are you still trying to be brave? Ye Xingchen: He was a little afraid to go to see Sang. After a while, he whispered, Im sorry. Originally, I wanted to go to play together in the afternoon, but it turned into a half-day trip to the hospital. What are you sorry for? Sang Jian was a little amused. It ruined my sisters interest. Ye Xingchen said. Sang Jian took out a piece of paper from the bedside cabinet, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said softly, Then dont be brave next time. Yes. Ye Xingchen nodded. After Sang Jian finished wiping her sweat, Ye Xingchen suddenly moved to the other side of the hospital bed. Sister, do you want to come up and rest for a while? I wont be able to leave for a while, so you can take a rest. Under normal circumstances, she should be asked to go back first. But Ye Xingchen didnt want her to go. Watching his movements, Sang Jian seemed a little surprised, Here? Yes. Ye Xingchen lowered his eyes. Sang Jian stared at him without answering. Ye Xingchen felt a little uncomfortable under her gaze, he sat up suddenly, and was about to get out of bed after throwing off the quilt, Ill make room for my sister. He thought that if he didnt tell her, she wouldnt care about sleeping together. It seems that the trick of pretending to be stupid is not very good, and she will still care. Ye Xingchen was thinking in his heart, just as he was about to get out of bed, one of Sang Jians arms pressed over and pushed him back on the hospital bed. Then I will rest for a while. Sang Jian took off his shoes, got on the hospital bed, and pressed Ye Xingchen back with his arms. She lay directly in his arms, picked up the quilt and covered them both. Ye Xingchens eyes widened slightly, and nervousness spread over him. The face that was pale just now was stained with a blush. Sister sister? Ye Xingchen blinked, staring at Sang Jian in his arms. Unfortunately, only the top of her head can be seen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 467 - Youth does not hurt (26) Chapter 467 Youth does not hurt (26) Shh Sang Jian said softly without raising her head: My sister is going to bed. Okay. Ye Xingchen swallowed, not daring to move. The hospital bed is a single bed, and both of them are tall, so it is difficult to sleep without nestling together. Sang Jian can be said to be lying on Ye Xingchens chest. Hearing his nervous heartbeat, Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, suppressed a smile, and asked solemnly, Brother Xingchen, are you feeling well? Huh? No. Ye Xingchen replied immediately. Sang Jian asked again, Then why is your heart beating so fast? Ye Xingchen: Shall I call you a doctor? Sang asked. No! This is my normal heart rate! Ye Xingchen looked serious. Sang Jian raised his head and looked at him, and said inexplicably, Really? Ye Xingchen didnt reply. He was too embarrassed to reply. He even despises himself a little, why is he so nervous. Sang Jian suddenly turned over, walked away from his arms, and turned his back to him. Ye Xingchen was a little puzzled, Sister? Sang Jian felt that he couldnt bear it any longer, and was afraid that he would see him laughing out loud. She pretended to be serious and said: The shock made my ears hurt, and I couldnt sleep. Ye Xingchen: Well, it was all his fault. The older sister in my arms just flew away. Ye Xingchen stared at the back of her head and sighed silently. Both of them stopped talking, Sang Jian was really sleepy, she lasted for about a minute, and after making sure that Ye Xingchen didnt seem to want to say anything more, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in seconds. Ye Xingchen has been despising himself in his heart at this time, if he is normal, Sang Jians sister is still lying in his arms right now! Just as he was thinking this way, Sang Jian suddenly turned over, hugged him with hands and feet, and returned to his arms. Ye Xingchen: ? Happiness comes too suddenly? If he hadnt heard that Sang Jians breathing was very steady and she was in a state of sleep, he would have doubted whether she did it on purpose. If it was intentional fine. Unfortunately she fell asleep. Sang saw that she slept soundly this time, but she was woken up by the little nurse after not sleeping for long. She came to pull out the nutrient solution for Ye Xingchen. And accused Sang Jian, saying that this behavior is wrong. Even if you are a girlfriend, you cant spoil your boyfriend like this! Everyone was hospitalized, and they even competed with him for the hospital bed. Sang Jian hurriedly got out of bed, and answered in a daze, with an expression of accepting humbly. Seeing that she was silent, the little nurse said a few words and left. Sang Jian heaved a sigh of relief, rubbed his eyes, and became more awake. Ye Xingchens complexion on the hospital bed also improved a lot, his eyes were bright now, and he was staring at her with a half-smile. When she looked over, he immediately hid those little emotions. The little nurse just said that she was her girlfriend, but she didnt refute it at all! Its a pity that no matter how well he hides, Sang Jian also sees it. What are you laughing at? Sang Jian asked. Ye Xingchen blinked his eyes, serious, No, sister, did you read it wrong? He quickly changed the subject, I should be discharged from the hospital, Ill ask the doctor. He sat on the edge of the bed and began to put on his shoes, not daring to look back at Sang. Sang Jian narrowed her eyes slightly, and she knew it without telling her. After all, she knew very well what she did to make him happy just now. Who is playing tricks on whom? He hasnt figured out the situation yet. Ye Xingchen can indeed be discharged from the hospital. His cause of disease is unknown. After the stomach wash, he was checked again. Except for some weakness, all other values were normal. The doctor prescribed some medicine for him and reminded him to take it on time every day, so he could leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 468 - Youth does not hurt (27) Chapter 468 Youth does not hurt (27) After coming out of the hospital, Ye Xingchen glanced at the time. It was still early and school was still in session. Sister, go back and rest, Im going back to school too. No matter how much you want to stay longer, you will always have to separate. Sang Jian nodded, Are you going back over the wall? Yes. Ye Xingchen replied, Ill take you home first. Anyway, her house is behind the school. After watching her go back, he would just climb over the wall and go back to school. Sang Jian didnt say anything. The only advantage of a small place is that you can go anywhere within a short walk. The two of them came back from a walk together. Arriving downstairs on the balcony of Sang Jians house, Ye Xingchen suddenly remembered something, and frowned, Ill go in and ask Su Ziwen to bring you the key to come out? Do not bother. Sang Jian took the two bags of clothes from him, ran up, stepped on the fence on the first floor, jumped, and reached out to grab the fence on the second floor, turned over, and went directly to the balcony on the second floor. The movements were quick and graceful, leaving Ye Xingchen dumbfounded. Sang Jian threw the bag in his hand into the room casually, then put his hands on the fence and looked at Ye Xingchen downstairs with a smile. Im home, go back quickly. Remember to take your medicine on time! It was exactly the same as the posture, tone and demeanor when I saw her this morning. Ye Xingchen was in a daze for a moment, then nodded, showing a smile, Thank you sister, I am very happy today. He was a little thankful that he met her, otherwise his first skipping career might have ended in various depressed moods. Its okay, fortunately, I spent it with her. Although there were some minor accidents. Oh, by the way, can my sister leave me a contact information? Ye Xingchen smiled sincerely and innocently, I dont have a good memory, can my sister remind me to take my medicine on time? Sang Jian didnt pierce his small thoughts, Yes. She smiled and told Ye Xingchen her mobile phone number. Ye Xingchen took out her mobile phone and called her. Ye Xingchen was satisfied when Sang Jians cell phone rang from the room on the second floor. He shook his mobile phone at Sang Jian, Sister, remember to save my mobile phone number. Got it. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, as if she also remembered something, she yelled to Ye Xingchen who was about to climb back over the wall, Ye Xingchen! Ye Xingchen looked back at her, but before he saw anyone, his head was covered by a piece of clothing. Your clothes, remember to wash them when you get home today. His school uniform was always on her, and she almost forgot to return it to him. Ye Xingchen tore off the school uniform from her head, and tied it around her waist casually, I see, Sang see my sister. After finishing speaking, he climbed up the wall, sat on the top of the wall and waved to Sang Jian before jumping into the school. Sang Jian didnt turn back to his room until he was out of sight. Having an affair with the younger brother, this kind of pure feeling seems not bad? As soon as Ye Xingchen jumped off the wall, someone covered his mouth and pressed him to the ground. Su Ziwen was riding on him, staring at Ye Xingchen with anger, You bastard, you dare to seduce my sister! Are you impatient? I treat you like a brother! Not far behind Su Ziwen, he also stood coldly. She looked at Ye Xingchen with disappointment and grievance, as if he had done something heinous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 469 - Youth Does Not Pain (28) Chapter 469 Youth does not hurt (28) Leng Youyou waited in the mens toilet for a long time before Ye Xingchen, and when he was about to start class, he ran into Su Ziwen coming to the toilet, so he begged Su Ziwen to go in and take a look. Who knew that Su Zi smelled it and said that there were no night stars in it. He told himself that Ye Xingchen might have used the window in the toilet and ran away. She couldnt believe that her brother would do something like skipping class. But it turned out that he didnt come back all morning! And in the afternoon, some classmates came back and told Su Ziwen that they saw Ye Xingchen and his sister outside holding hands to eat hot pot. When Leng Youyou heard the news, Leng Youyou almost cried aggrieved. Su Ziwen was also furious. Recalling asking Ye Xingchen about Leng Youyou this morning, Ye Xingchen had a **** expression on his face. As a result, he turned around and went to hook up with his sister? Shameless! You fucking, stay away from my sister in the future! Su Ziwen raised his hand and punched Ye Xingchen. Before the fist hit Ye Xingchen, Ye Xingchen suddenly raised his arms and hooked his neck, pressed down hard, turned over, and the posture of the two of them changed. Take care of yourself! Ye Xingchen said indifferently. Seeing Su Ziwen, he remembered what he said when he chatted with Sang Jian this morning. This unmotivated trash should be beaten up! Ye Xingchen hit Su Ziwen with a hammer. How dare you beat me! Su Ziwen was hit by the hammer, and the anger that had been suppressed for a day in his heart was vented at this moment. The two immediately wrestled together. Because Ye Xingchen had just come out of the hospital and was still a little weak, he couldnt gain the upper hand for a while, so he could only barely draw with him. But both of them refused to admit defeat, and basically used all kinds of moves. Seeing this, Leng Youyou next to him didnt care about the loss in his heart, so he hurried up to persuade the fight. Stop fighting! However, the way she persuaded the fight was Seeing Su Ziwen hitting Ye Xingchen on it, she would anxiously shout to stop hitting. When Ye Xingchen hammered Su Ziwen, she kept silent and stared at Ye Xingchen worriedly. She didnt seem to realize anything until she saw the medicine falling out of Ye Xingchens pocket. When Su Ziwen was riding on Ye Xingchen again, Leng Youyou ran over and pushed Su Ziwen away forcefully. Stop fighting! My brother is sick, even if you win him, its not fair! Su Ziwen didnt expect Leng Youyou to make a sudden attack at all, and was pushed to the other side unprepared. He stared at her in surprise. Leng Youyou didnt care about him at all, she picked up Ye Xingchens medicine, and reached out to help Ye Xingchen up. Both Su Ziwen and Ye Xingchen had paint on their faces, and they looked more miserable than the other. But all she cares about is her brother. Ye Xingchen took the medicine from Leng Youyou, shook off her hand that was trying to help him, and got up from the ground by himself. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Su Ziwen and asked, Are you concerned about your sister? Or, you just feel its unfair? I didnt tell you Leng Youyous information in the morning. I was with Sister Sangjian at noon. Are you feeling uncomfortable? You think I should at least tell you about Leng Youyous information when Im with your sister. Its a fair exchange, right? ? Are you also worthy to be her younger brother? Yexingchen sneered. When Su Ziwen was stunned, he strode forward, grabbed Su Ziwens clothes from the back of his neck, and dragged him to the classroom. Su Ziwen shouted while struggling: What are you doing? Ye Xingchen, do you think I cant beat you? If it wasnt for Leng Youyous surprise attack on me, I would have beaten you out of **** today! # Remember to vote and clock in, okay? Thank you for your rewards recently (end of this chapter) Chapter 470 - Youth Does Not Pain (29) Chapter 470 Youth does not hurt (29) Ye Xingchen ignored Su Ziwens hey, and forcibly dragged him back to the classroom. Leng Youyou quickly caught up with them. There are still many classmates in the classroom. Seeing that the two of them came back with bruised noses and swollen faces, they all set up their poses to watch the play. Let me go! I will go by myself! Arriving in the classroom, Su Ziwen shook off Ye Xingchens hand vigorously, and sat back in his seat. Ye Xingchen didnt say much, and found some papers from the previous quiz in the teachers desk. This kind of thing will be printed one or two extra sheets for future use, and all the extra copies will be placed on the desk in the classroom. At this moment, Ye Xingchen turned all over. He patted those papers on Su Ziwens desk, and said with a blank expression: If you cant finish writing these today, dont even think about going home. Su Ziwen: ? What Ye Xingchen said is true and confusing. Whats the matter? Do you still want to make up for me? Su Ziwen sneered, What do you think you are? Ye Xingchen didnt say anything, he reached out and grabbed Su Ziwens hair, and with a bang, pressed his head on the paper. Do you want to do it? Ye Xingchen! My sister doesnt care about this, why do you care about me? Su Zi shouted unconvinced. He struggled hard, but the more he struggled, Ye Xingchen worked harder. Its because Sang sees that my sister cant control you, so I plan to help her manage you! Based on Sang Jians attitude towards Su Ziwen, he feels that even if Su Ziwen really has no future at all, she will always drag him. It is not worth burying ones life for this kind of waste. Going out today, Ye Xingchen figured out a lot of things from Sang Jian. Some people have a bright future but dont cherish it, such as him. There are people who dont have a bright future, but keep trying, even if there is no result. Like her. If you think about it in another place, you will understand that your own life is something that no one can envy. He will cherish it later. Then her plans for the future must be completed. It must not be ruined by Su Ziwen! What capacity do you take care of me? Do you really want to be my brother-in-law? You little toad wants to eat swan meat! Su Ziwen spat. The same is for you. Although Ye Xingchen has a bad attitude towards Leng Youyou, she is now considered a member of the Ye family. What did Su Zi smell to get her idea? Su Ziwen was stunned for a moment, and then glanced at Leng Youyou who was standing beside him with an uneasy face. He said angrily: Stop talking nonsense! Im just being friendly to new classmates! How dare you secretly take my sister to eat hot pot like you! The more I think about it, the more I get angry! What are you! I havent even taken my sister to eat hot pot! Su Ziwen raised his hand and wanted to hit Ye Xingchen. Its a pity that Ye Xingchen pressed his head on the table, and he could lift his hands, but he couldnt use his strength. Ye Xingchen grabbed his hair, pulled him up from the table, narrowed his eyes and said, You also know that you havent taken your sister to eat hot pot yet? Su Ziwen, let me warn you, you want to be a waste, dont drag your sister into the water! Youd better know how much she has done for you. After finishing speaking, he shook Su Ziwens head vigorously, returned to his seat and sat down. Su Ziwens head was thrown by him like this, and hit the table again. This time, unexpectedly, he didnt say much. He kept his head on the table and was stunned for a long time. Why did Ye Xingchen suddenly accuse him of these things? Yes Has my sister sued him? But why did she tell Ye Xingchen this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 471 - Youth Does Not Pain (30) Chapter 471 Youth does not hurt (30) Su Ziwen felt depressed and a little unhappy. My sister is dissatisfied with him, why dont you tell him directly? Instead, he told an outsider to teach him a lesson. Really unhappy. As soon as the class bell rang, Ye Xingchen was called to the office. In this school, its fine for other people to skip class. Ye Xingchen also skipped a day today and came back after school almost in the afternoon, so he had to have a good chat with him. After all, this kid has the potential to become the face of their school, he cant be allowed to degenerate! Originally, the homeroom teacher wanted to take the emotional line seriously, but Ye Xingchen took out some medicine from his pocket and put it on the table. He said without blushing that he skipped class because he was uncomfortable, and he wont do it next time. I cant fix it for the head teacher. I can only say a few words at the end, next time I dont feel well, let me know in advance. Seeing the injury on his face, the class teacher told him to stop playing with Su Ziwen, and then let him go back to class. Ye Xingchen was suddenly thankful that he went to the hospital in the afternoon, otherwise he would have been criticized. When school was over at night, Su Ziwen didnt pack his schoolbag, so he got up and went home. However, as soon as his **** left the chair, he felt a burst of pressure on his shoulders, and he was pushed back on the seat. Turning his head to look, who else could it be except Ye Xingchen? Su Zi heard angrily, You still want to fight? Are you ignoring what I said this afternoon? Ye Xingchen pressed Su Ziwen with one hand, and took out the paper that he found for him from his desk with the other hand, and slapped it on the table. Su Ziwen: He opened his mouth, wanting to scold something, but suddenly, as if remembering something, he pulled the paper, took out a pen from the desk, and muttered angrily, Crazy! Saying so, the body honestly started the paper. Its a pity that he hasnt attended many classes since he went to high school, and he cant understand many questions. I dont even know how to write, how do you ask me to write? The more I read, the more irritable I become. Ye Xingchen was a little impatient and didnt wait for him to speak. Leng Youyou, who was slowly packing up his things and thinking about how to stay, seemed to have found an opportunity, and quickly sat down at the front table of Su Ziwen, and said softly, Ill teach you. After finishing speaking, he raised his head and looked at Ye Xingchen, Brother, can I stay here and teach him? Leng Youyou has already noticed that her brother has changed. She always thought that he was duplicity, but today she heard more than once about him being with Su Ziwens sister, and she felt a little uncomfortable after hearing too much. There is a feeling that he has changed his mind. She knew it wasnt right for her to feel this way, butbut it still felt uncomfortable. So she wanted to find an opportunity to find out what kind of person Su Ziwens sister was, and whether she was worthy of her brother. Ye Xingchen sneered, but said nothing. He sat back in his seat, staring at the two of them expressionlessly. He doesnt care how Su Ziwen makes the papers, what he wants today is for him to finish those papers! Said it was a lecture for Su Ziwen, but Leng Youyou kept peeking at Ye Xingchen. This made Su Ziwen, who was a little lucky at first, but now the feeling in his heart has disappeared without a trace. If you dont want to give me a lecture, then dont take this job! I want to finish writing and go home soon! Su Ziwen complained angrily, Isnt he your brother? Cant you watch it at home if you want to? Tired of it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 472 - Youth Does Not Pain (31) Chapter 472 Youth does not hurt (31) It was probably the first time that he was rejected by a man other than Ye Xingchen, Leng Youyou froze for a moment. The sockets of her eyes turned red immediately, she retracted her gaze, and said in a low voice, Im sorry. Then began to give Su Ziwen lecture questions. Maybe I was a little wronged, and my voice was choked up when I was speaking. Su Ziwen didnt expect that if he just complained in a bad mood, he would make other girls cry. He looked back at Ye Xingchen a little irritably, thinking that Ye Xingchen would stare at him, after all, Leng Youyou is his sister. He told his sister to cry, so he had to show something. Unfortunately, Ye Xingchen didnt respond at all. Sitting in his own position and playing with his mobile phone, he didnt care about the two of them at all. It seems that his purpose is just to ask for a few completed papers. Su Ziwen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Dont blame him for making Leng Youyou cry. However, the tone has not yet relaxed. From Ye Xingchens cell phone, a tired female voice suddenly rang out, I caught up on another sleep and am going to go to the show. Have you finished school yet? Remember to take your medicine when you get home. Snapped! Su Ziwen couldnt help but slapped the pen in his hand on the table, startling Leng Youyou. What was even more frightening was that after Su Ziwen stood up from his seat, he flipped the table over. He picked up the chair under him and walked towards Ye Xingchen, You **** dare to tease my sister in front of me? I will kill you today! Su Ziwen couldnt be more familiar with the voice that sounded from Ye Xingchens phone. He heard it from a young age. He hasnt come home until now, my sister didnt call to ask about his situation, but instead sent a voice message to Ye Xingchen! Ye Xingchen raised his eyes, You can try. Su Ziwen blushed and threw a chair at him. Ye Xingchen dodged from his seat with a quick reaction, just kicking his leg. The two scuffled together again in the classroom. Beside Leng Youyou, who was hiccupping due to grievances, burst into tears when he heard Sang Jians voice. I hate my brother! She dropped this sentence and ran out of the classroom crying. That woman already has his contact information, but she, as a younger sister, doesnt. Came to find him to go home with good intentions, but he has been treated indifferently. The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged. Unfortunately, no one took care of her. Ye Xingchen and Su Ziwen fought inseparably. In the end, Ye Xingchen was superior, because he took a break in the classroom for a few classes in the afternoon and recovered a lot of strength. He pressed Su Ziwen and forced him to finish the paper. Su Zis nose was bruised and his face was swollen, cursing, but his skills were not as good as others. It was clear that they were able to draw a tie when they first came back, but after a few classes, they couldnt win? Its outrageous! In the end, Su Ziwen attributed this failure to the fact that there were too many things in the classroom, and the reason for not choosing a good fighting venue. The two left the school together, and at the school gate, Ye Xingchen held Su Ziwens finished paper and said coldly: I will bring you some books tomorrow based on the types of questions you dont know, waste, you can do it yourself. I dont need you to teach me! Su Ziwen, with a face that he couldnt see, cursed angrily: You are trash! Your whole family is trash! After speaking, she didnt want to stay with him for a moment, so she ran away. This Ye Xingchen is a **** psycho! Sick, sick, sick! How is he none of his business? Eat salty radish and worry about it! He will not allow Ye Xingchen to be his brother-in-law! Ye Xingchen ignored him, and after he left, he had time to take out his mobile phone and return a voice message to Sang Jian. Sister, remember to wear more tonight, I dont have any extra coats for you. His voice was calm, as if nothing had happened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 473 - Youth Does Not Pain (32) Chapter 473 Youth does not hurt (32) Sang Jian wore more tonight than yesterday, because she was still wearing the long floral dress that Ye Xingchen bought for her today. The neckline is a bit sexy, but the rest is fine. It is also rare for her not to wear heavy makeup today. Sang Jian was in charge of the bar in person today, and came here before dark. Moved a table and chairs and placed them at the door. There was a plate of melon seeds on the table. On the other side of the bar, there was a notice board that was just made today. No entry for minors Although no one has checked this small place, Sang Jian feels that he cant go against his conscience. Especially after seeing how messy it is. Leng Youyou came in yesterday is a good example. Fortunately, she and Ye Xingchen saw it, otherwise it would be too late to regret being dragged or tricked by those gangsters. Sang Jian was sitting at the door of the bar eating melon seeds. After prohibiting the entry of minors, the bar business has obviously deteriorated a lot. Many people came here to take underage girls, but this bar doesnt allow underage girls to enter, so whats the point? Not only are minors not allowed to enter, adults also dont like to come. Sang Jian had already expected this situation, but she didnt care. If it is really impossible to keep going, sell the store and stop doing it. Originally, the original owner didnt want to run the bar, it was too messy, and he was robbed every now and then, even a girl couldnt stand it. Its just because the money comes in faster. Sang Jian sat at the door and kowtowed sunflower seeds leisurely, preventing all minors who wanted to enter. Some were still unconvinced and wanted to make trouble, but when Sang saw the iron rod on the table, they were a little scared. In the end, I was desperate and changed to other places for entertainment. This kind of thing lasted for about two or three hours, until it was completely dark, street lights were lit on the street, and the rich nightlife began. A younger sister wearing a school uniform and twin ponytails stood in front of Sanmi. Her eyes are red, she looks like she just cried, and she cried very sadly. Are you Su Ziwens sister? After Leng Youyou left school, the more she thought about it, the sadder she became. Suddenly remembered what happened last night, thinking that Su Ziwen called the owner of this bar to call his sister. She came over alone, and came to see her. Sang Jian was a little surprised to see Leng Youyou. In the original world, Su Sang saw to talk to Leng Youyou. She hasnt met Leng Youyou formally yet. Why did Leng Youyou come to find her first? However, Sang Jian didnt make it too obvious. She leaned on the chair, spit out the melon seed shell in her mouth towards Leng Youyou, and said lazily, Is there something wrong? Leng Youyou frowned, quickly avoided, patted his clothes, and said angrily, Do you have the quality? No. Sang Jian said confidently, If you insist on standing on the garbage I vomited, then I cant help it. Leng Youyou glanced down, there was a pile of melon seed shells under her feet. It seems that she has been here for a long time! Leng Youyou moved to the side with some disgust, and then looked up Sang Jian again. I remember you were not like this yesterday. She was wearing heavy makeup yesterday, wearing very little on her body, and shamelessly wearing her brothers school uniform! Why are you dressed like a human again today? Sang Jian glanced at her, raised her eyebrows and said, Your sister is pure and impenetrable, do you have any objections? Leng Youyou: Obviously her tone sounded indifferent, but Leng Youyou just felt a little uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and said directly: I wont play tricks on you anymore, do you know who my brother is? You dont deserve him, so stay away from him! (end of this chapter) Chapter 474 - Youth does not hurt (33) Chapter 474 Youth does not hurt (33) Before Leng Youyou came here, he wanted to see if Sang Jian was worthy of Ye Xingchen, but when he saw Sang Jian like this, he put his reasoning behind him. Looking at her well-dressed appearance, what she does is not elegant at all. The behavior of sitting at the door of a bar and eating melon seeds in the street is really not suitable for appearing in high society. Hearing Leng Youyous words, Sang Jian didnt react much. She put the melon seeds in her hand back on the plate, rubbed her fingers at Leng Youyou, Do you have this? Leng Youyou froze for a moment, What do you mean? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Dont understand? Leng Youyou looked confused. Sang Jian leaned back on the chair, raised Erlangs legs, Isnt this the usual routine of your wealthy families? Two million, leave, understand? Dont they rich people like to play this trick? For example, give you two million and leave my brother. Leng Youyou: I dont understand. But she knew what Sang Jian meant, she wanted money! Leng Youyou suddenly became even more angry, Why are you like this, woman! You and my brother are not officially together yet, and you started to make money? From this point of view, you are just a vain woman, and my brother will never like you! Then go tell your brother, what are you looking for me for? Sang Jian rubbed his fingers at Leng Youyou again with a half-smile, You dont even have this, its hard for me to listen to you. you! He stomped his feet coldly, If my brother knew you were this kind of person, he would never be with you! Its just a few words. Sang Jian started nibbling melon seeds a little bored again, Hurry up and tell your brother that I am this kind of person, okay? Um dont you even know where your brother lives now? One sentence pierced Leng Youyous heart. Last night, she wanted to follow Ye Xingchen home, but she lost him. She really didnt know where Ye Xingchen lived. Feeling flustered, Leng Youyou pretended to be calm and said: You are talking nonsense! How could I not know where my brother lives? Ill go back and tell him our conversation! She glared at Sang Jian, then turned and left. Sang Jian looked at her back while eating melon seeds and said, Actually, I have his contact information here, do you want me to call for you? Leng Youyou: She quickened her pace, even trotting all the way out of Sang Jians sight. Sang Jian looked away, feeling a little funny. With this little means, she really doesnt have any sense of crisis at all. Not long after Leng Youyou left, Su Ziwen appeared in front of Sangjian with a face covered in various colored potions. Sang Jian blinked when he saw his miserable state and angry expression. These two teamed up to brush her today? Its really troublesome to come one after another. Sister! Did you sue Ye Xingchen? Su Ziwen slapped the table in front of Sangjian, with an angry and aggrieved tone, He hit me today! It deserves it. Sang Jian snorted lightly. So its really you! Su Zi smelled terribly, Cant you tell me what you are dissatisfied with me? I can definitely change it! Why did you tell an outsider? Or do you mean that you didnt treat him as an outsider? ? Do you really want him to be my brother-in-law? Do you know Ye Xingchens identity? Do you think he will really like you? Sang Jian: ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 475 - Youth Does Not Pain (34) Chapter 475 Youth does not hurt (34) Do you know Ye Xingchens identity? Sang Jian asked back, You know his identity, but you still go after his sister? What? Im not good enough for Ye Xingchen, but you are good enough for Leng Youyou? The two of us no half a catty? Su Zi was taken aback. The next second, Sang Jian shook his head, No, Im much better than you, at least I can make money by myself. If it wasnt for you, I would have been a little rich woman. She leaned on the chair and said slowly: Su Ziwen, have you never thought about your own problems? Su Zi pursed his lips. Suddenly, the wound on his face became more painful. Sang Jian didnt want to tell him the principles of life, but suddenly told her one yuan ago that the original owners wish was to teach Su Ziwen well. Because the original owner was blaming himself for not teaching him well before he died in prison. Thinking of this, Sang Jian gets angry. For some people, it is true that the eldest sister is like a mother. Even if her younger brother is an asshole, she can bear it. So what else can she do now? Sister Xian cant do it anymore, but Father Yan can do it! Ive wanted to tell you something a long time ago. Tonight, Ye Xingchen hit you lightly. If it were me, if you dont beat your **** out, youll be fine! Sang Jian pointed at him and said, Are you still feeling wronged? I went out this afternoon and bought you a lot of exercises. If you dont get into the top 50 in this midterm exam, Ill kill you! Su Ziwen: Why does a certain sentence sound familiar? It seems that he also told Ye Xingchen today? Now is not the time to think about this! Su Ziwen stared at Sangjian with disbelief, Sister, I feel that you have changedyou never cared about me before It was because the original owner never cared about him before, which made him worse and worse. When Sang Jian remembered what happened to the original owner, he wanted to beat Su Ziwen. Fortunately, Ye Xingchen helped her today. Because I used to think that I could support you for the rest of my life, and I didnt care too much about you. Sang said expressionlessly when meeting: Now that I think about it, you should be an adult in a year or two. If you still rely on me to support you as an adult, then I will Wouldnt you be in it for the rest of your life? Su Ziwen: He thought of what Ye Xingchen had warned him when he hit him today. Said that he wanted to degenerate, so dont take his sister with him. He didnt take it seriously before, but now my sister also said this kind of thing Su Ziwen suddenly felt really wronged. He didnt understand what he had done, and he didnt like to study usually, so he was a little skinny. How did it rise to these questions? So sister, you also think Im a trash now, right? Su Ziwen felt a little hot in his eyes, But you have never mentioned these issues to me before, and now you mention them, you lose your temper and talk about me with outsiders! If you dont like me, Ill just leave! If you think its hard work, then I wont need you to support me in the future! Su Ziwen cried and roared, then turned and ran. Sang Jian sat motionless on the chair, and had no intention of chasing after him at all. I even feel thankful that I finally left. Yiyuans voice sounded at the right time, Actually the current Su Ziwen hasnt turned bad yet, hes just a wayward bad boy. Is it a little bad that you have changed your attitude towards him after you have replaced the emotions of the original world? After all, he Without the memory of the original world, I may not understand what I did wrong at all. Sang Jian said calmly: But the original owner will never come back. One yuan: (end of this chapter) Chapter 476 - Youth Does Not Pain (35) Chapter 476 Youth does not hurt (35) The original owner left a wish for me to educate him. I am not substituting the feelings of the original world. I am a qualified educator. If you continue to spoil him like the original owner, you will end up just like the original owner. Sang Jian had a serious expression on his face, and he didnt feel that there was any problem with what he did. It is normal for Su Ziwen to be unable to accept running away from home for a while. In this way, he can know how difficult society is, and how hard it is for her, the older sister, to take care of him. One yuan: It sounds like that. If he didnt know her well, he might really believe her evil! Why did not substitute the feelings of the original world, just being a qualified educator? Pure fart! Although she knew she was fooling herself, but after hearing what she said, the explanation was reasonable, so Yiyuan didnt say much about it. Okay, just handle these things yourself. There is one more thing to remind you, the heroine of this world is a bit broken, so be careful. In the original world, no matter how good the relationship between Leng Youyou and Ye Xingchen was, it was not so good that she would intervene when Ye Xingchen came into contact with other girls. He suspects that Leng Youyou is because a person suddenly appeared and robbed Ye Xingchen from her, and his desire to win was aroused in his heart. After all, Ye Xingchen in the original world is not a womanizer, so she doesnt have to worry that Ye Xingchen will focus on other women. Even if she ends up with her official spouse, there is nothing wrong with Ye Xingchen at all. Its different now, Ye Xingchen has misgivings in his eyes, and he dismisses her. Once a girls jealousy is aroused, its quite scary. Regarding this, Sang Jian shrugged her shoulders, Seeing that her mind is not working well, can she still make a scene? Yiyuan said seriously: She cant, but her suitor can. In every world, isnt the craziest person the protagonists suitor? He can do anything crazy for the protagonist. In the original world, Su Ziwen was also her suitor, so you understand. Sang Jian nodded, Are you talking about her official spouse? I see. Since she can add CP to the protagonist, it is also appropriate to dismantle CP. Dont worry. One yuan: I always feel unreliable. But it doesnt matter, as long as something happens, he can stand up to it, and then he will be able to show his usefulness! Thinking about it this way, I still have a little expectation. This night, Su Ziwen did not go home. I really got angry with Sang Jian. Sang Jian didnt care about him, and put up a transfer notice on the bar early the next morning. Since I have decided to leave here in the future, there is no need for this bar to exist. But before that, I have to find a job to make ends meet. At noon, in the canteen next to the school cafeteria, Sang Jian held a lollipop in his mouth, squatting at the door, watching the students coming and going, feeling happy. Maybe this is the pillow that is here to send you sleepy. She was looking for an opportunity to sneak into the school, and happened to be recruiting people from the schools canteen. So she came. Ye Xingchen was holding a book in his hand and was about to go to the cafeteria for dinner when a whistle came from not far away. Little brother, do you want to come in and buy a lollipop? Ye Xingchen didnt stop, thinking it wasnt calling him. But after walking a few steps, the voice suddenly felt familiar. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Sang Jian wearing the black sportswear he bought for her yesterday, standing at the entrance of the canteen, surrounded by a group of male students. Is there a discount for my sisters candy? Do you still want a discount on the fifty cents lollipop? Go away! How much candy do you have, sister? I want it all! Is my sister new here? You look sweeter than sugar! (end of this chapter) Chapter 477 - Youth does not hurt (36) Chapter 477 Youth does not hurt (36) Sang Jian: She originally wanted to flirt with Ye Xingchen, but who knew that this call called other male students who were going to the cafeteria over. Its not their fault, the main reason is that Sang Jian is good-looking, and the person who guards the canteen has always been an aunt. Its rare to see a beautiful sister. Can they not be excited? Usually, there are not many people who go to the canteen, because the food sold in the canteen doesnt matter. Because of Sang Jians arrival today, the traffic flow of the canteen is many times better than before. The aunt in the canteen was happy inside, Come in, boys, and aunt will bring you candy! Guys: After such a comparison, they squeezed closer to Sang Jian more actively, Sister buys candy! Hurry up! We want yours! Auntie: Its not impossible to call her old sister. How to treat them differently? Sang Jian smiled at Ye Xingchen through the crowd, and then, surrounded by everyone, entered the canteen and began to help sell goods. Ye Xingchen was a little curious about why she appeared here, but seeing so many people surrounding her, he had no time to think about anything else, and followed them into the canteen. Fortunately, there was a counter blocking it, otherwise he had no doubt that this group of people would jump on Sang Jian. Originally, she ran a bar and dealt with a group of wretched men every day, so he felt a little sour in his heart. Why is she eyeing the male high school student again now? This is worse than her running a bar. After all, she probably doesnt like the men in the bar. Male high school students are different, most of them are quite pure Ye Xingchen was full of thoughts in his mind, and his eyes were always on Sang Jian at the counter. It happened that a classmate touched Sang Jians hand when he took the change that Sang Jian gave him. He couldnt bear it anymore. Pushing away all the people in front of him, he went up and pushed that person on the counter. What were you doing just now? Ye Xingchen asked through gritted teeth. If you want to say that the most influential person in the school is known to everyone, it must be Ye Xingchen. The only top student in their school, his name has already been spread all over the world. So he came up to press people now, and was recognized by others immediately. Night stars? It turns out that good students also eat snacks Is that here to buy snacks? Im too embarrassed to expose you! Everyone: It is true that buying snacks is not the point. The boy who was pushed on the counter by Ye Xingchen shouted: I take change? What else can I do? Ye Xingchen, since when have you become nosy? Is it just for change? Ye Xingchens eyes turned cold, Then Ill chop off your hand for profiting. I was wrong, I was wrong, brother, I was wrong! The boy who was held down quickly apologized. Everyone seemed to be watching the show, Why did you admit your mistake? Isnt it normal to touch small hands with money? Thats right! Ye Xingchen, are you okay? Could it be that you know this beautiful sister? Or do you simply want to be a hero to save the beauty and attract the attention of the beautiful sister? You are too low! Whats your relationship with her? Helping someone get ahead? All kinds of sounds around him came in an endless stream. Only the men under Ye Xingchen kept apologizing. This group of people who dont think its a big deal to watch the excitement! They didnt know how strong Ye Xingchen was! He was almost crushed to death by Ye Xingchen! They are still talking sarcasticly! Listening to the speeches of the people around, Ye Xingchen said with a blank expression, She is my girlfriend. (end of this chapter) Chapter 478 - Youth does not hurt (37) Chapter 478 Youth does not hurt (37) With just one sentence, everyone in the canteen fell silent. Ye Xingchen felt astonished for a moment as if he just realized what he said. Then, without daring to lift his head, he pressed down on the classmate under his hand even harder. Accidentally spoke out what was on my mind, what should I do? He could feel the gazes from all directions around him, and one of them must be from Sangjian. Feeling flustered, I dare not think about Sang Jians attitude now. after all After all, they have been getting along in the relationship of sister and brother before. Until a classmate suddenly said at the door: Huh? I think this beautiful sister looks familiar? Why does she look so much like Su Ziwens sister? Its her! Yesterday I saw them eating hot pot together! Hearing this, Ye Xingchen suddenly looked up at him, You and Su Zi heard about it yesterday? Told Su Ziwen about the incident between him and Sang, which caused Su Ziwen to fight with him yesterday afternoon! Those classmates: You guys are boyfriend and girlfriend, are you still afraid of being told? One of them spoke boldly, and then quickly ran out of the canteen with the others. Seeing this, Ye Xingchen let go of his men and planned to chase after him. However, just as he turned around, someone grabbed his wrist. Turning around, he found that it was Sang Jian who was shaking his head at him, signaling him not to chase him. Ye Xingchen pursed his lips, but stopped. But I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt seem to refute what he just said? The man who was molesting just now, the moment Ye Xingchen let go, had already found an opportunity to slip away. There are still some spectators left in the canteen. After a few seconds of silence, the fans went to line up in front of the aunt to buy things. Ye Xingchen stood guard in front of Sangjian, and they didnt dare to mess around. No one dares to buy things from me anymore. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at Ye Xingchen amusedly. Im sorry Ye Xingchen apologized softly. Sang Jian said in a low voice: You did a good job, you saved me a lot of peach blossoms. Its just it wont affect you, right? Ye Xingchens eyes flickered slightly, and a hanging heart finally let go. She doesnt feel troubled, as for him? It wont make a difference. Ye Xingchen shook his head, answering her question. The next second, he felt something was stuffed into his palm. Ye Xingchen looked down and saw that it was a lollipop. Looking up, I saw Sang Jian winking at him, Sister treats you to eat. Ye Xingchen: Sang Jian patted his hand, smiling brightly, Hurry up and eat in the cafeteria. Ye Xingchen didnt know how he got out of the canteen. When he came back to his senses, he had already reached the entrance of the cafeteria. He still held the candy Sangjian gave him in his hand. My heart was beating so fast, I listened to her words out of nowhere, and it was still uncontrollable. He stood at the entrance of the cafeteria, smelling the aroma of vegetables in the cafeteria, and suddenly wanted to eat bread. Ye Xingchen hates eating bread very much, because he doesnt like the habit of eating hot food, so he basically grew up eating bread since he was a child. After more than ten years, I have long been tired of vomiting. Now I suddenly want to eat again. So he, who had just walked to the door of the cafeteria, turned back again. Sang Jian was busy at the moment, Ye Xingchen didnt go in, and waited in the corner of the door for a while. After everyone had almost left, Ye Xingchen went in. Seeing him again, Sang Jian was not surprised, Have you finished eating? # Brother Moe, happy Mid-Autumn Festival (end of this chapter) Chapter 479 - Youth Does Not Pain (38) Chapter 479 Youth does not hurt (38) Not yet. Ye Xingchen said truthfully. He was about to say that he was going to buy something to eat, when he saw Sang Jian suddenly turn around and walk towards the cabinet behind. She took out a bento box from one of the cabinets and handed it to Ye Xingchen. Sit over there and eat. I made it in the morning. Its just right for you to eat now. You prepared to bring it yourself? He was a little surprised, What about you? Sang Jian propped his hands on the counter, smiled and said: I can eat anything, unlike some people, some things are easy to go to the hospital. Ye Xingchen: To be honest, he wants to eat more than bread, especially if she made it with her own hands. He no longer pretended to be polite and reached out to take it, Thank you, sister. Then he walked to the bench that Sang Jian pointed out to him just now and sat down, ready to eat. There are still people in twos and threes in the canteen to buy things. The aunt next to him also found time to get close to Sang Jian, and asked in a low voice, Is that really your boyfriend? Sang Jian glanced at Ye Xingchen, smiled and said nothing. Ye Xingchen was eating without looking sideways, as if he didnt hear their conversation. Sang Jian cooks home-cooked dishes, and they taste pretty good. He was tasting Sangmis bento on the surface, but his ears were actually pricked up. There were not many people in the canteen, but she still didnt refute what he just said! YesAre you planning to always default? Sang Jian did not refute, and the aunt also felt that she had acquiesced. She shook her head in pity, tugged at Sang Jian, dragged her to a corner, and whispered, Let me tell you, Xiao Su, you are still young and good-looking, why dont you find someone with a good career? For a man? This kind of half-grown boy is unreliable! Look, whos life doesnt end up with daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, car and house tickets? How could a child of this age give you these things? I have a nephew who looks talented and has a promising career The aunt thought that Sang Jian was good-looking, so she had other thoughts for a while. What is there to fall in love with this kind of student? Doesnt it smell good to adults! Ye Xingchen, who was eavesdropping, bent Sang Jians stainless steel rice spoon. Why are so many people thinking about her? Just as he was about to explode, Sang Jian, who had been silent all this time, said, I still have ideals. Auntie: Huh? Sang Jian looked at the aunt and said, In addition to the things you said, there are ideals in life. Aunt disdainful, How much is an ideal worth? In the end, it will be defeated by reality. Ideals are priceless. Efforts may not achieve it, but if you dont work hard, you will definitely not achieve it. Sang Jian moved his gaze to Ye Xingchen, He doesnt have these things now, it doesnt mean he wont have them in the future. Then can you be sure that the things he has in the future are shared with you? Instead of kicking you aside after you support him to achieve all the achievements, he shares this happiness with other women? Sang Jian looked at the aunt curiously, Auntie, you have experienced a lot! To be able to say such a story that has gone through the world, you can tell that you are a person with a story! Auntie: For a while, I didnt know how to answer Sang Jians words. She could only repeat it again, Anyway, children nowadays are unreliable, you think about it, my nephew is really good. Sang Jian said quietly: I used to work in a bar. Auntie: I wish you happiness. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. To deal with this kind of aunt, as long as you tell her what she is not satisfied with, she will give up. And workers in bars and nightclubs have always been disliked by them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 480 - Youth does not hurt (39) Chapter 480 Youth does not hurt (39) Auntie couldnt figure it out, such a beautiful girl, how could she have been in a bar before? What a pity! In the eyes of many people, those who work in that kind of place are labeled as dishonest. Auntie is no exception, so Sang Jian immediately dismissed the candidate for her nephew and daughter-in-law from her heart. Sang Jian didnt bother to explain. When the others were almost gone, Sang Jian made a cup of instant noodles and sat down beside Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen looked at her sideways, with inexplicable emotions in his eyes. Sang Jian raised an eyebrow at him, Is my cooking not tasty? Ye Xingchen shook his head, Its delicious. Sang Jian glanced at the bento box, half eaten. Its justthe little spoon in his handis bent out of shape. What are you doing? Sang Jian motioned him to look at the spoon in his hand. Ye Xingchen didnt reply, but kept looking at her. After a while, he came close to Sang Jians ear and said in a voice that the two of them could hear, I dont care what my sister used to do. Sang Jian smiled all over his face, So? Ye Xingchen: so what? So the relationship between the two of them can be confirmed? Of course he couldnt say it so directly! After all, by saying that she was his girlfriend just now, he was warning others not to think of her. She must have thought that he was helping her out, and would not take it to heart. Speaking out now, it seems a bit like forcing her to agree. This is not acceptable. After a long silence, Ye Xingchen replied, So can my sister bring me meals in the future? Huh? Sang Jian was a little surprised. Ye Xingchen scooped up a spoonful of rice with a small spoon, stuffed it into his mouth, and said vaguely: I think the ones made by my sister are better than those in the cafeteria. When you make bento, can you make me a portion? Ill put mine Living expenses for you. Its as simple as paying living expenses? Sang Jian pretended to hesitate: There are no other benefits? Ye Xingchen blinked his eyes while delivering food to his mouth, What else does sister want? Ah I just feel a little bad. Sang Jian stirred the instant noodles with a fork, Su Ziwen didnt get this kind of treatment when he was a child in school. Ye Xingchens eyes light up slightly, Really? Then sister will help me do it first, and I will tell you the benefits later, okay? Sang Jian suddenly approached Ye Xingchen, with a half-smile, Do you mean you owe it? Ye Xingchens eyes flashed a hint of doting, Yeah. Finally, he asked again, Is it okay? Okay, for the sake of your sincerity, Ill make you an extra one. Sang Jian agreed with a look of reluctance. Ye Xingchen smiled, Thank you sister! Every time she finishes making bento and saves it for lunch, the temperature is just right for him. The dishes will not be too oily to solidify, nor will they be very hot. Basically, they will cool when they see the wind. He likes it very much. Whats more, he was the first person to enjoy the treatment of her helping to bring meals. Boy, your book. The aunt took the book that Ye Xingchen dropped on the counter just now, and put it in front of him, breaking the atmosphere of pink bubbles between the two of them. Ye Xingchen threw the book in his hand on the counter when he was holding down the boy who was molesting. Aunt brought it to him. thanks. Ye Xingchen thanked, took the book and put it on his lap, so as not to forget it later. Auntie looked at Ye Xingchen carefully. At first, I was a little disdainful, thinking that the young man at this age basically didnt grow any hair. As a result, after looking at it, I found that he looks quite handsome. She glanced at Sang Jian again. It can be called a talented man and a beautiful woman. What a pity, what a pity (end of this chapter) Chapter 481 - Youth does not hurt (40) Chapter 481 Youth does not hurt (40) The aunt shook her head regretfully, and left the two of them. A girl who has already stepped into the society, and a boy who is still working hard in school. There is no future to speak of this one! Is it not a pity? Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen looked at each other, Ye Xingchen tilted his head to Sang Jians ear, and whispered: Dont listen to her nonsense, I think my sister is very good. Sang Jian chuckled, She might think its you who is bad. Ye Xingchen: Yes, I have heard that she wants to introduce her nephew to Sang Jian. Isnt it because she thinks that he is not good enough for her, so she wants to introduce her nephew to Sang Jian? It was only after hearing that Sang Jian used to work in a bar that she gave up. Thinking about it this way, this aunt really doesnt like him more. Then dont listen to her nonsense, sister, trust me. Ye Xingchen stared into her eyes, and said seriously: You just said that I dont have it now, but it doesnt mean I wont have it in the future, so sister, you can try to trust me. Sang Jian tilted his head, And then? Ye Xingchen lowered his eyes and lowered his voice a lot, Thenif you dont mind, you will be the only one who enjoys this happiness with me in the future. It will not be someone else. His words are obviously a confession. His voice was so small that the little Ye Xingchen couldnt even feel it clearly. Sang Jian who was next to him suddenly approached him, and asked with a smile: Really? Then do you think Im older than you? Ye Xingchen suddenly raised his eyes, and bumped into Sang Jians eyes that seemed to be shining like stars. Sheheard? And also gave a response? Sang Jians eyes were full of anticipation, Ye Xingchen immediately shook his head like a rattle, I wont! Hmm Then you can think about it. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Ye Xingchen also nodded seriously, Yes. Although he was the one chasing someone, she really had to think carefully and not be too hasty. What if she doesnt like herself that much? Ye Xingchen thinks she is a very reasonable person, if she doesnt like her, she wont force her to be with her. He will respect her opinion. But there is a hidden premise that she is not with herself, nor with other men. Otherwise, his reasonableness will be invalidated in minutes. The two of them didnt talk any more, they ate quietly. The aunt next to her looked disdainful, although the two of them were very quiet. But now there are only three of them in the store, and she can hear it! She just felt that these were two ignorant children talking useless nonsense. At their age, they might break up within two months. Usually Ye Xingchen would go back to the classroom to read after lunch, but today he sat in the canteen and didnt want to leave. There are quite a few people who come to buy snacks after lunch, and Sang Jian sometimes has to help the aunt for a while. Ye Xingchen sat next to him and watched. When there were few people, Ye Xingchen seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, By the way, Su Ziwen didnt come to class today, does sister know about it? Sang Jian replied while he was busy: I had an argument with him last night, and he ran away from home. Maybe he didnt come to school because of anger. Ye Xingchen frowned, Is he mad at you again? Sang Jian thought for a while, MaybeIm mad at him? According to her perspective, she has the memory of the original world, so she has a bad attitude towards Su Ziwen. From Su Ziwens point of view, he has no memory of the original world, and only feels that she has changed and is inexplicably killing him. He ran away from home for this reason. but Sang saw, No matter who is angry with whom, he should be taught a lesson. # Once again, I wish you a happy Mid-Autumn Festival brother Meng. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to Moe Ye, who reads books outside the station! Remember to vote and check in~ Thank you for your rewards~ (The reason for posting the text is because it is written in the authors words, and the outstation brothers cant see it. Blessings like this, of course everyone will receive it! The macho tweet!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 482 - Youth does not hurt (41) Chapter 482 Youth does not hurt (41) Ye Xingchen nodded, quite agreeing with Sang Jians words. That kid just needs to clean up. He will regret it in a few days, dont worry. Ye Xingchen comforted her for some unknown reason. Im not worried about him. After finishing her work, Sang Jian went to sit beside him, propped her head on one hand, and said softly, Im more worried about you. Me? Ye Xingchen was a little surprised, he teased, I know how to eat when Im hungry, and run home when its raining, sister dont have to worry about me. Then what if your own sister doesnt want to? Sang Jian looked at the entrance of the canteen pointingly. Ye Xingchen followed her gaze, and happened to see Leng Youyou walking in from the outside. Turning back again, I found that Sang Jians eyes were a little unclear, as if he knew that Leng Youyou would come. Ye Xingchen sighed silently. But there is a little inexplicable joy in my heart, my sister cares so much about Leng Youyou, doesnt it mean that she is a little jealous? This is a good thing for him. elder brother Before he could think about it, Leng Youyou at the door had already strode in. She ignored Hua Sangjian, and said to Ye Xingchen, Arent you going back to the classroom to read at noon today? This is Ye Xingchens habit since he was a child. Everyone else is on lunch break, and he will use the lunch break to read in the classroom. Leng Youyou always remembers. I couldnt wait for Ye Xingchen in the classroom today, and I heard others say that Ye Xingchen has a girlfriend, who is Su Ziwens sister, and Ye Xingchen personally admitted it. She thought it was not true at the time, and then found out that Sang Jian had come to work in the school canteen. Leng Youyou was still a little angry when she thought about what happened last night, and she didnt expect that Sang Jian really worked so hard to get close to her brother! Actually ran to school to work. Its a pity that she can only find jobs that dont make it to the table. With such a meager salary for a month, she doesnt know where she gets the confidence to pester Ye Xingchen every day? Leng Youyou doesnt pay much attention to Sang Jian now. She was **** off by Sang Jians attitude yesterday. After returning home, she realized that the two of them are not at the same level. Why should she care about Sang Jian? Just ignore her. After all, she and her brother went back later, and Susan would never see them again. Not qualified to see them either. Let Sang Jian be arrogant now, and she will realize the gap between them in the future! Ye Xingchen glanced at her, pretended to pick up his book, and read it from his seat, ignoring Leng Youyou at all. Leng Youyou frowned, and leaned closer to Ye Xingchen, Brother, its not quiet here, shall we go back to the classroom to read? Her voice is soft and weak, making people feel sweet when listening to it. Its a pity that Ye Xingchen doesnt like this, You will be quiet when you leave. She is noisier than anyone else. Leng Youyou: Since returning to China, Leng Youyou has almost gotten used to being bullied by Ye Xingchen. So when I heard this, I just took a deep breath, tried my best to calm down, and then smiled, Then Ill accompany my brother to read here. There are a lot of stools in the canteen, Leng Youyou moved a stool and sat on the other side of Ye Xingchen. She tilted her head in the direction of Ye Xingchens arms, and asked curiously, Brother, what book are you reading? Ye Xingchen abruptly closed the book in his hand, stood up, took Sang Jians hand and walked outside, Sister, Ill take you out for a walk. Leng Youyou: (end of this chapter) Chapter 483 - Youth Does Not Pain (42) Chapter 483 Youth does not hurt (42) Sang Jian never said a word since Leng Youyou came here. Ye Xingchens attitude made her very satisfied. I didnt expect this kid to be so upbeat, completely unaffected by other women. Just when Ye Xingchen was about to take Sang Jian out, Leng Youyou suddenly yelled: This sister still has to work! Brother, its her first day to come to work. Isnt it a little uncomfortable for you to take her out like this? Suitable? On the surface, it sounded like she was telling Ye Xingchen that it was wrong, but she was actually reminding Sangjian that she is now a seller in the canteen! If you are not a student of the school, you cant just leave! Sang Jian tilted her head to look at Ye Xingchen, and said with a smile, Shes right. Ye Xingchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes. There is only a little time at noon, and it is impossible to stay alone with her for a while. Just as he was about to let go, the aunt at the counter suddenly said: Xiao Su, there is a lunch break at noon, just come back before class. Hearing this, Ye Xingchen immediately let go of Sangjians hand, and he didnt forget to turn around and say to the aunt, Thank you, auntie! After speaking, she pulled Sang Jian and ran away, for fear that the aunt would regret it. Suddenly, he felt that this aunt was okay. Sang Jian: Leng Youyou: Leng Youyou turned back and stared at the aunt suddenly, a hint of ferocity appeared on that pure and lovely face, She is an employee you recruited! She didnt come to the school to fall in love! Do you know who my brother is? They dont match at all! She didnt expect that the aunt in the canteen would assist Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen. She is so mad! The aunt curled her lips, I dont care who your brother is, whats wrong with asking my employees to take a lunch break? Since the little girl came in, the aunt feels something is wrong. Although she felt that Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen might not have a future, she did not allow others to intervene. She hates mistress the most! You Leng Youyou had never scolded anyone before, and he didnt know what to say in this situation. She stomped her feet angrily, and hurriedly chased him out. Unfortunately, Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen were no longer seen. Ye Xingchen took Sang Jian to the roof of the teaching building to stay for a while, it was relatively quiet there, no one usually went there, and it was impossible for Leng Youyou to find him. There were no unnecessary topics between Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen, and the atmosphere was always delicate. The two of them didnt touch each other, and enjoyed a moment of tranquility on the rooftop with the wind blowing. When class was about to start, Ye Xingchen sent Sang Jian back to the canteen. He also returned to the classroom for class. As soon as he returned, the aunt from the commissary came over gossiping, I heard from his sister that his identity is not simple, is it? There is another identity barrier between you? Sang Jian found a chair and sat down, smiled lightly and said, True love fears nothing. Auntie disagreed, Xiao Su, dont fall in love with your brain, you cant get out of it! Dont worry, Auntie, I know it well. Sang Jian returned her reassuring look. Auntie: The more I say that, the more uneasy I feel. Students are in class, which is the most leisurely and quiet time in the canteen. Auntie also went to rest. Sang Jian is sitting on a chair, chatting with Yi Yuan. Is there a way to make Leng Youyous official match appear earlier? Yi Yuan was puzzled, Why do you ask this suddenly? Sang Jian raised her eyebrows, I think Leng Youyou is quite free, find something for her to do. Its time to fight back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 484 - Youth does not hurt (43) Chapter 484 Youth does not hurt (43) Let me look it up. Yuan quickly searched for information about Leng Youyous official distribution. The news he searched by himself, plus the function of the previous three-no system, really let him know a lot. Tsk tsk tsk, guess what I found? Yiyuanjis tone was tinged with a sense of spectacle, Her official partner is Meng Tingyan. Before Leng Youyous downfall, he was also a poor boy, and he became prosperous later. After he successfully counterattacked, he was moved by Leng Youyou, who was down and down at that time. He felt that although her life was hard, her positive appearance was very much like his back then, so he gave her a lot of help, and the two of them just watched her when they came and went. Its right. Sang Jian couldnt help but raised a smile, Sounds very exciting. What if Leng Youyou met Meng Tingyan in his current state? Will she still see him right? Dont you think that he is not good enough for her? Soon, the smile on Sang Jians face froze, because Yi Yuan said: But he is not in this city now, so there is no way for him to appear earlier. Sang Jian: Waste, oh waste. Yiyuan: Dont think that if you scold me in your heart, I cant hear you! Ah let me trust you every day, and you will lose the chain at the critical moment. Sang Jian said in a disgusted tone. Yiyuan: If hes in this city, I can get him here. Hes not in this city. I cant help it if hes too far away. After all, Im not a professional system, let alone the three-no system in my hand. So dont blame him! Cut, you will make excuses. Sang Jian rolled his eyes. She suddenly stood up from the chair and said lazily, Im going to the bathroom. There is a private toilet in the canteen. Sang Jian went in, and Yiyuan consciously blocked the screen that monitored her. Sang Jian went in for a while, and when she came out, there was still a puff of smoke in the bathroom. If you look carefully, you can see that there is still a piece of yellow rune paper in the wastebasket that has just been burned. Yiyuan immediately said: What are you doing? Sang Jian looked normal, Im addicted to cigarettes, cant I smoke a cigarette inside? Yiyuan snorted and said, What kind of cigarette? Do you want to use talisman paper? Sang Jian was serious, Meng Tingyan. One dollar: you win. He couldnt get him over, so she used her own method to get him over? It works! When school was over in the afternoon, Sang Jian sent off the last batch of students who bought snacks, and also left work. Ye Xingchen has been waiting for her. Because the two of them made an appointment on the rooftop before, when they came back from school, they would accompany Ye Xingchen to buy bento boxes. This time after school, Leng Youyou followed me again, not surprisingly. I lost it at noon, and I must not lose it after school! However, she was afraid of being dumped by Ye Xingchen again, so Zhiqu didnt say a word this time, but followed him silently, quietly, like a little follower. After Sang Jian packed up, Ye Xingchen left the school side by side with her. Leng Youyou silently followed behind the two of them without saying a word. She needs to be smarter. She felt that when Sang Jian was with her, she rarely talked to Ye Xingchen. It seems that he deliberately waited for her to talk more, and then let her arouse his brothers disgust. So she didnt talk this time, what to do with Sang Jian! Sang Jian didnt think too much about it, so he could do whatever he wanted. She and Ye Xingchen took a follower to the supermarket. Ye Xingchen also picked a few dishes he wanted to eat and put them in the basket. (end of this chapter) Chapter 485 - Youth Does Not Pain (44) Chapter 485 Youth does not hurt (44) Sang Jian looked inexplicable, Good brother, are you ordering food? Ye Xingchen blinked at her, Is it okay, sister? Yes, yes, but Im not good at other crafts. Today I brought a bento, which is her favorite food. It is naturally delicious after being proficient in making it. But what Ye Xingchen wants to eat She has never made it, so she doesnt know what it will taste like. Ye Xingchen smiled and said, Its okay, I trust my sister. He suddenly had a thought, and said again: Why dont my sister come shopping with me every day after school? Otherwise, if my sister comes alone, no one will pay for it for you. Huh? Sang Jian was puzzled, Didnt you say you would give me living expenses? As long as the money is in place. Ah did I say that? Ye Xingchen pretended to be stupid and dragged her forward, changing the subject, I suddenly want to eat broccoli. Sang Jian Chenggong was diverted by him, she disliked it and said: Can you buy some meat? Its all vegetarian. Are you a monk? Ohis fish okay? Ye Xingchen asked. Sang Jian nodded reluctantly, All right, buy three more chicken legs. Ye Xingchen: ? He looked terrified, Why three? Who else does she want to do it for? Did Su Zi hear it? Sang Jian said confidently, I want to eat two! Ye Xingchen: Okay. Sorry for thinking too much. Originally, the two of them were just buying lunch boxes, but suddenly they became grocery shopping. Leng Youyou who has been following the two of them: She had never seen her brother like this. It seems to be a little dependent on Sangjian, but when you look closely, it doesnt seem to be dependent. A very strange feeling. I dont know how to describe it. This was also the first time she heard him say what he wanted to eat. Leng Youyou was silent for a while, and suddenly realized, does my brother lack maternal love? After all, his mother passed away very early. And she has always played the role of a younger sister in front of him, so he is naturally not interested. Suddenly a sister like a mother appeared in front of him, and he couldnt help but sink? Thats why he is so dependent on Sang Jian? It seems to be like this, she saw him acting like a baby to Sang Jian just now! Leng Youyou thought for a while, then reached out without saying a word and began to buy all the ingredients that Ye Xingchen and Sang Jian had bought. But she didnt buy that many, one is enough. She also wants to let her brother feel her love! Leng Youyous actions were noticed by Ye Xingchen and Sang Jian in the front. Sang Jian stretched out his elbow to touch Ye Xingchen, and gave him a look. Ye Xingchen immediately lowered his head and whispered in her ear: Im very much looking forward to the bento my sister will bring me tomorrow, dont try to fool me! He saw what Sang Jian meant, even Leng Youyou was going to cook him food, but she wanted to give up and let him eat Leng Youyous. no way! Tsk. Sang Jian shrugged helplessly. This little brother is no longer on the road. How good it is to eat other peoples off-the-shelf! Dont bother her. She really wants to eat ready-made ones The two of them brought a follower with them. When they came out of the supermarket, Ye Xingchen was carrying large and small bags of things in his hands. Sang Jian leisurely beside him empty-handed, showing no intention of helping. The follower behind her was even worse. She didnt have much strength, and after buying so much, she couldnt lift it as a girl. What made Leng Youyou angry the most was that Ye Xingchen sent Sang Jian back home! She thought that Ye Xingchen was going back to her own home, and Pidianpidian followed, who knew it was Sang Jians home? That is to say, she was carrying so many things, and somehow followed her most hated, downstairs of Sang Jians house! tired! die! up! (end of this chapter) Chapter 486 - Youth Does Not Pain (45) Chapter 486 Youth does not hurt (45) Leng Youyou would not follow her upstairs, and she felt that Sang Jian would definitely not let her into the room. So she stood downstairs and waited for Ye Xingchen to come out. Unfortunately, after standing for more than ten minutes, she couldnt hold on anymore. Ye Xingchen upstairs had no intention of coming down at all. Fortunately, Leng Youyou has strong willpower, so he waited for more than half an hour. But no matter how strong her willpower is, she cant take it anymore. The weather in the evening was hot and muggy, and she was still carrying so many things, she really had no patience to wait for the night stars. Leng Youyou gritted his teeth, and went back with his things first. At this time, Ye Xingchen is helping Sang Jian with the ingredients at home, so that Sang Jian can cook directly in the morning tomorrow without being busy with other things. Sang Jian was by the small window in the kitchen, just in time to see Leng Youyou leaving. You can go back, shes gone. Sang Jian said. Ye Xingchen paused for a while while washing the vegetables, I didnt leave to avoid her. I know. Sang Jian turned from the window and approached Ye Xingchen, But its getting dark outside, Ill worry about you if I go back later. Ye Xingchen was still a little unhappy when he heard Sang Jian tell him to leave. After her explanation, Ye Xingchen suddenly felt that it was okay again. The corners of his mouth raised slightly uncontrollably, but he still said solemnly: Ill go back after I help my sister get it done. Sangjian was leaning against the stove, watching Ye Xingchen seriously washing the vegetables, and teased: You dont think you want to procrastinate until night, and then find an excuse to stay overnight, right? After all, Su Ziwen is not at home these two days. actually forgot about this! Ye Xingchen looked up at Sang Jian, his eyes were shining, and he asked directly: Is it okay? Can he stay overnight? Of course Sang Jian squinted and smiled, No. Why do minors stay here with her? I can only watch and worry, but I cant do it. Go back when you have time, Sang Jian doesnt want to stay. Ye Xingchen sighed in disappointment, Okay. Disappointed on the surface, he is still flattered in his heart. At least, she didnt feel disgusted when she made such a joke. Ye Xingchens hands speeded up a bit, cut up every dish, put it on a plate, wrapped it with plastic wrap, and put it in the refrigerator. Tomorrow Sang Jian will just take it out and fry it. Sang Jian didnt even touch the water beside him, and watched Ye Xingchen do it the whole time. Judging by his proficiency, he should be very good at cooking. Blame it on her to make lunch this morning and give it to him! Now let her get up every morning to bring him meals, will she be tired after a long time? Sang saw her eyeballs turning slightly, and suddenly said: Ye Xingchen, you are very good at cooking! Ye Xingchen didnt look up, Sister, dont try to make excuses for me to cook and bring meals. You have promised me, no matter how I know how to cook, I can only help you. Whats more, I cant do it. He just knows how to chop vegetables, not cook. The temperature of the stove is too high, he doesnt like it very much. Sang Jian: This kid is getting harder and harder to fool! Now basically as soon as she opened her mouth, he knew what she was thinking. Ye Xingchen finally marinated the chicken legs, put them in the refrigerator, washed her hands, and looked at Sangjian, Does my sister really dont want to do it? When he asked this question, Sang Jian could only reply, Its okay, Im just tired. Ye Xingchen smiled. He took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to her, Then Ill give you the money first? I wont let my sister go back on her word. After all, they are short-handed. Sang Jian unceremoniously reached out to take it, and when he was about to say something, the door was suddenly knocked open. Su Ziwen rushed in with a wine bottle in hand, Ye Xingchen, you bastard! What do you want to do to my sister?! (end of this chapter) Chapter 487 - Youth does not hurt (46) Chapter 487 Youth does not hurt (46) He was about to open the door to go home, but he heard Ye Xingchen ask Sang Jian, did he really not want to do it? His sister said it was okay, but tired? Ye Xingchen said that he would pay the money first, lest she go back on her word? Listen! Listen to it! These are some tiger and wolf words! Doesnt sound like a serious deal! What the **** do you think my sister is? Then I want to be my father to do it with you, come on! Su Ziwen smelled of alcohol, raised the bottle in his hand and threw it at the back of Ye Xingchens head. Ye Xingchen didnt react to this sudden scene. But Sang Jian pulled Ye Xingchen in front of him extremely quickly, Ye Xingchen almost staggered, and threw himself into Sang Jians arms. Su Ziwen was completely ignorant. After being drunk, his temper became much more courageous. Didnt hit it once, and was about to hit it a second time. Ye Xingchen turned his back to Su Ziwen, saying that it was Ye Xingchen who threw himself into Sang Jians arms, but it was better to say that it was Ye Xingchen who covered Sang Jian tightly. So much so that Su Ziwen didnt see Sang Jian at all. When he hit him again, Sang Jian pushed Ye Xingchen aside in front of him, raised his hand and pinched Su Ziwens wrist. Ah, it hurts, it hurts!! Su Zi cried out in pain, and at the same time, the wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and shattered into glass shards. The pain made Su Ziwen sober up a lot. Seeing the person pinching him in front of him was Sang Jian, Su Ziwen suddenly felt aggrieved again. Sister! Im helping you! Youre bullying me with outsiders again! If he hadnt come in in time, wouldnt she be caught by Ye Xingchen with money? I used to say that I dont care about you! Now Im so worried about you, and you dont appreciate it at all! Su Ziwen was aggrieved at first, and his wrist really hurt. Tears couldnt hold back and fell down. Sang squeezed his wrist expressionlessly, and pulled him towards her. Su Ziwen didnt stand still and rushed towards Sangjian. The next second, Sang Jian turned sideways to give up his position. Su Ziwen didnt stop the car and bumped into the stove. Before he opened his mouth to cry out the pain, the back of his head was held down by Sang Jian. Sang Jian forcibly pushed Su Ziwens head into the sink, and turned on the faucet. The cold tap water instantly wet the back of Su Ziwens head. Dont be drunk at home. Sang Jian leaned against the stove, pressed Su Zi to smell his head, and didnt plan to let him get up until he was awake. These things were completed in about a minute. When Ye Xingchen came back to his senses, Sang Jian had already subdued Su Ziwen. He glanced at Su Ziwen in astonishment, and then looked at Sang Jian blankly. Didnt you say you ran away from home? Dont leave when you should go, and come back when you shouldnt come back! Sang Jian winked at him, Go back first. Ye Xingchen avoided her gaze, looked at the shards of wine bottles all over the floor, and said softly: Now I am a little worried about my sister. Gululu This is me sister Gulugulu! You are blind Gulucough cough! What are you talking about! Puff puff puff Su Ziwen has been choking on water, but now he is indeed quite sober. Sister Im sober Gulu Hes sober, you can rest assured. Sang Jian still didnt let go, planning to wait for Ye Xingchen to leave. Ye Xingchen hesitated for a moment, thinking that this was a family affair between her and Su Ziwen, and it was indeed inconvenient for him to stay here with his current status. Just like she didnt bother with him and Leng Youyou, he shouldnt bother. Ye Xingchen sighed indistinctly, Then my sister remembers our agreement, so Ill go back first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 488 - Youth Does Not Pain (47) Chapter 488 Youth does not hurt (47) As soon as Ye Xingchen left, Sang Jian turned off the tap and let go of Su Ziwen. Su Ziwen shook the water off his head, breathing in fresh air. Sang Jian looked at the debris on the ground, and said, Clean the kitchen and come out. After finishing speaking, he left the kitchen first and went to sit in the living room. Su Ziwen: He said that his sister had changed, how could he be willing to do this before? In the past, her expectation of him was to let him study hard so that he would be a leader in the future. He is not allowed to touch these tasks. Buthe never studied hard. Su Ziwen silently took the broom and cleaned the kitchen before heading to the living room with his head down. Before Sang Jian could speak, Su Ziwen asked first, You want to sell the bar? Su Ziwens voice was no longer as high-pitched as it was to Ye Xingchen just now, but with a bit of deep sadness. He said he was going to run away from home last night, so he went to play with his friends all day long, and those friends didnt know what happened to him. Accompanied him to drink a few bottles of wine, and then said to go to the bar to have a good time. He was a little drunk at the time, so he didnt resist, but he didnt see the notice posted by Sang Jian at the door of the bar. Shes reselling the bar Do you know the purpose of my opening this bar? Sang Jian leaned on the sofa, not very surprised that Su Ziwen would come back to ask her this question. Su Ziwen was stunned for a moment, then whispered: In order to make money for my education Sang Jian nodded, Its good that you know. She asked, You dont go to school now, so you dont have to pay for it. Is there any problem if I sell it? Su Ziwen: No problem. But there are too many memories of them. Su Ziwens eyes felt a little hot, and he didnt know what to say for a while. He was silent for a long time, and suddenly ran out of the house, ready to tear up the resale notice at the door of the bar. As soon as he opened the door and went out, he found a person standing against the wall in the corridor by the door. The two looked at each other, and there was a hint of embarrassment in the air. Su Ziwen wiped away his tears fiercely, and said angrily, Why havent you left yet? What are you doing at the door? Shameless! Ye Xingchen: Wasnt he afraid that the siblings would fight, so that he could rush in and help Sang meet his sister at any time? He touched his nose in embarrassment. It happened that Sang Jian also appeared at the door, and raised his eyebrows at him. seems to be asking why he hasnt left yet. Lets go. Ye Xingchen responded. Su Ziwen thought he was replying, and immediately snorted coldly, Youd better get out immediately! After speaking, he ran away first. Now Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen are left. Sang Jian leaned against the door frame, looking at Ye Xingchen leisurely. Ye Xingchen leaned against the wall of the corridor, he was a little embarrassed to see Sangjian. The two of them were silent for a long time, Ye Xingchen couldnt help repeating, Lets go. Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, Its so late, why dont you stay? If my sister said that, then I really think its too dark outside, and its not safe for me to go back alone. Im a little scared. Ye Xingchen walked towards Sang Jian with a quick reaction, then pushed Sang Jian back into the room, followed him in, and closed the door behind him. Sang Jian: In the living room, the two stared at each other, Ye Xingchen couldnt hold back the smile on his face. Cough! He coughed heavily, and said solemnly: It was my sister who asked me to stay! (end of this chapter) Chapter 489 - Youth Does Not Pain (48) Chapter 489 Youth does not hurt (48) Sang Jian sighed heavily, Next time, the management of facial expressions should be strengthened, your humble expression has exposed your heart. After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards the house. Ye Xingchen followed immediately, How can he be a villain? No matter how you say it, he should be a handsome guy. Sang Jian was slightly taken aback, glanced at his handsome face, and said with a smile, Youre right! Ye Xingchen pursed her lips and smiled, then turned and went into the kitchen, Sister, what are we having for dinner? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, Didnt you say you cant cook? Ye Xingchen paused, Well, then lets go out to eat hot pot. Sang Jian: Seemingly aware of her situation, Ye Xingchen added, I watch my sister eat. After finishing speaking, he held her hand tentatively and walked out the door. I have also held hands before, but only if there are various emergencies that make them hold hands, and then I dont want to let go. This time it was aboveboard, without any emergencies. When he reached the door, Ye Xingchen stopped, feeling that Sang Jian didnt reject him. He turned his head and gave Sang Jian a wink with a little smile, reminding her that the two of them are now holding hands. Sang Jian smiled and said, Why? Dont you want to hold hands? From Sang Jians point of view, he reminded himself so boldly that he wanted her to realize the current situation and reject him? Who knows, Ye Xingchen smiled and said: If sister doesnt refuse, then I can be bolder. After speaking, he and Sang Jian interlocked their fingers, and then put their hands into the school uniform pocket. With his other hand, he opened the door and walked out with Sang Jian. Ye Xingchen is lying if he says that he is not nervous, he is afraid that Sang Jian will resist his contact. As it turns out, she didnt. But without being resisted, he will still be nervous. Excited and nervous. He is already thinking about the more extreme things he can do next Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen licked his lips inexplicably. Sang Jian approached Ye Xingchen suddenly, hugged his arm with the other hand, and asked in a low voice: Just thinking about it can make you so happy? Ye Xingchen: It seems Xiaosi was discovered by her? Ye Xingchen didnt refute, but asked bluntly, Then sister, when can I act directly without thinking? He tilted his head and stared at Sang Jians moist red lips, his Adams apple rolled up and down, Can I do it now? Sang Jian shook her head solemnly, and was about to refuse, but in the next second, Ye Xingchen slammed her against the wall. The two of them were going down the stairs just now, and now they are on the stairs. Sang Jian is standing on a step above, a little higher than Ye Xingchen. Sang Jian curled her lips, as if smoothing the dogs fur, raised her hand and stroked his head, Wait until you become an adult. Ye Xingchen, who just planned to force her, This Bidong didnt find the right position, he passed Bidong on the stairs, his body was slanted, and he was a bit shorter than Sang Jian. As soon as she reached out to touch his head, she immediately gave Shunping those little thoughts in his heart. He seemed like a real brother in front of her! However, Ye Xingchen still said aloud, If you only kiss, there is no age difference, right? Sang Jian seemed a little unbelievable, Is this the only thing you can do? Ye Xingchen: He suddenly understood what Sang Jian meant. Wait until he becomes an adult and play big directly? can also. Ye Xingchen blushed slightly, took Sang Jians hand again, and said seriously: Then listen to my sister. # small theater: Yuan: Its really rare to be reserved! Sang Jian: Im just afraid that if I cant control it, I will commit a crime. Night stars: Remember to vote and check in? (end of this chapter) Chapter 490 - Youth does not hurt (49) Chapter 490 Youth does not hurt (49) Ye Xingchen took Sang Jian to the hot pot restaurant last time to eat hot pot. He ordered two cold dishes himself, and watched Sang Jian eagerly eat the hot ones. Looks pitiful. Sang Jian ridiculed while rubbing his hairy belly, Why are you doing this? Knowing that I cant eat it, I came to watch her eat it. Isnt this making yourself guilty? Ye Xingchen stuffed a piece of cold cucumber into his mouth, Sister, as long as you enjoy eating. The main reason is to see that she likes to eat, so he doesnt care. Sang Jian smiled, Silly boy, dont always put me first, you are the most important, you know? Ye Xingchen froze for a moment, this was the first time someone said such words to him. The next second, I heard Sangjian say again: You see, I always focus on myself, and I dont even consider your feelings when I eat. Ye Xingchen said seriously, It doesnt matter, you put yourself first, and I put you first. It doesnt matter whether I take my feelings into account, after all, our two goals are the same. Thats what makes her happy. Sang Jian shook his head, So you are a fool. Ye Xingchen pursed his lips and remained silent, thats right, its already like this anyway. Seeing that she enjoyed the hot pot meal, Ye Xingchen held a plate of cold cucumbers and boiled peanuts and watched her eat. After coming out of the hot pot restaurant, the two returned home holding hands. Although many words were not clearly uttered to the other party from anyones mouth, both of them seemed to have acquiesced in that relationship. Ye Xingchen sent Sang Jian home. Originally, Sang Jian had stayed Ye Xingchen to sleep at home. After going out for a meal, the boy suddenly became reserved. Sister, remember to lock the door, and I will go back first. Ye Xingchen stood at the door and did not follow in. Sang Jian, who was changing slippers, looked up at him, Whats the matter? Are you afraid that Su Zi will come back and hit you? Thats not true, I just thought it would be inappropriate for me to stay here. Ye Xingchen was serious. Sang Jian was a little amused, Its late at night, arent you afraid anymore? Compared to my sisters reputation, my fear is nothing. Ye Xingchen suddenly became a gentleman. He said so, and Sang Jian didnt hold back much. Okay, then you should be careful on the way back. She reminded Ye Xingchen to leave. Ye Xingchen wasnt joking this time, he really went home. but Before he went home, he went to Sang Jians bar. The bar is still on sale during the day, and reopens at night. It is not Sang Jian who is in business, but Su Ziwen is in business. Ye Xingchen stood at the door of the bar in silence for about two minutes, then opened his legs and walked in. Early the next morning, Sang woke up a little late. By the time the bento is ready, the school has already started the first class. At this time, the main entrance of the school is forbidden to enter. Sang Jian climbed over the wall from the back door and went to the canteen. The aunt saw that Sang Jian was late, so she didnt say anything. Anyway, the schools canteen is always so easy. When the children are in class, they are basically idle. Fortunately, Sang Jian is still very professional. He knew that he was late, so after putting away his things, he began to tidy up and put goods on the shelves silently. Xiao Su, my aunt is going out for a while, can you look at the order shop by yourself? Aunt received a call and was about to go out. Sang Jian replied, Yes. After getting her response, the aunt left with peace of mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 491 - Youth Does Not Pain (50) Chapter 491 Youth does not hurt (50) After the aunt left, Sang Jian continued to work alone in the canteen. She squatted inside the counter, rummaging through the goods on the bottom floor. Suddenly, there was a sound above his head. A deep and hoarse voice sounded outside the counter, Is there any smoke? Sang didnt even look up, and replied quietly: Smoking is prohibited in school. The man said: Im in the range of the canteen now, not at school. Sang Jian: This nonsense made Sang Jian a little curious about this person. She stood up from the counter and looked up at the people outside. Thats a teenager who looks like he has a vicissitudes of life? The words vicissitudes and youth are somewhat inconsistent when used together, but Sang Jian can only use these two words to describe him. The person in front of him was not wearing a school uniform, but a washed-out T-shirt and jeans. He looks very young, but the weather-beaten look between his brows adds a bit of maturity to him. Almost instantly, Sang Jian guessed his identity. Meng Tingyan. At this time, people who are not from our school appear here, and they seem to be down and out. Besides Meng Tingyan, who is still underdeveloped, who else? Yesterday, Sang Jian used some secret techniques to get Meng Tingyan to come here overnight from another place. There is still a faint blue circle under his eyes, and he can tell that he didnt sleep well yesterday. Meng Tingyan himself felt a little puzzled about what he did. Yesterday, he was thinking about what to do with his future, when he suddenly felt an urge to come to this school. So he drove over overnight. He still hasnt figured out why this is, and urgently needs a cigarette to relieve it. As soon as he thought this way, a cigarette was handed to him. Meng Tingyan was slightly different. When he raised his eyes, he saw Sang Jian handing him a cigarette with one hand, while shaking out a cigarette from the cigarette case with the other hand and putting it into his mouth. He reached out to take Sang Jians cigarette without hesitation, Thank you. Sang Jian nodded, lit his own cigarette, and pushed the lighter to Meng Tingyan. While smoking a cigarette, she knowingly asked, New here? Meng Tingyan lit a cigarette, and responded softly, Yes. No smoking next time. Seeing that she was smoking a cigarette, Sang reminded others not to smoke. Doesnt sound very reliable. Its really unreliable. Sang Jian reminded him that its just because smoking is banned in schools, especially in the commissary. If he is caught, he will be fined. She usually has to go to the bathroom if she wants to smoke. Fortunately, there is no one in the canteen today, and it is class time again, so no one will find out. Meng Tingyan also seemed to have noticed that Sang Jian didnt really remind himself. Instead of answering her words, he asked instead: Can I sit for a while? Whatever you want. Sang Jian responded and continued to work on her own. Meng Tingyan sat down on the stool next to him. He originally wanted to think about his own affairs, but his eyes were unconsciously attracted by Sang Jians busy figure. He couldnt help asking aloud: You are also a student of the school? Why dont you go to class and work here? He can understand such things as part-time jobs, but isnt part-time jobs just looking for your own free time? Its class time now, she doesnt go to class, and she is here to take care of the commissary? Sang Jian hasnt put on makeup for the past two days, she looks very young, she doesnt look like a gangster, she looks like a school student, its normal for Meng Tingyan to misunderstand. Sang Jian took time out of his busy schedule to reply, Im not a student here, and Im an adult. Meng Tingyan: (end of this chapter) Chapter 492 - Youth does not hurt (51) Chapter 492 Youth does not hurt (51) If she didnt say it, Meng Tingyan really wouldnt have noticed it. Seeing these words, Sang froze the atmosphere in the canteen. Meng Tingyan didnt seem to be very good at communicating, and didnt know how to reply Sang Jian at all, so he could only finish his cigarette silently. Then he stood up silently and left the canteen. The way to avoid embarrassment is to leave the embarrassing place. Sang Jian ignored him. After all, Meng Tingyans goal is Leng Youyou. She didnt want to have too much contact with him. As soon as get out of class was over, Ye Xingchen appeared in front of Sangjian within a minute. At the same time, there were more people in the canteen. The aunt hasnt come back yet, Sang Jian has to work alone, and has no time to take care of Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen couldnt help getting into the counter and helping Sangjian sell things together. After a few more minutes, the number of people in the canteen gradually decreased. Meng Tingyan appeared again. He didnt buy anything. He walked to the stool he had sat on before and sat down, quietly looking at the busy Sang Jian. Sang Jian completely ignored Ye Xingchen beside him. Meng Tingyan has already gone through the admission procedures. On the first day of his new arrival, he doesnt know anyone. The only person he has ever had acquaintance with is the girl from the commissary. After everyone had almost left, Meng Tingyan stood up, walked to the counter, and asked Sang Jian, Are you still recruiting workers here? Sang Jian: Huh? Sang Jian was stunned for a second by the words worker after class, and then said, No recruiting. Meng Tingyan pointed to Ye Xingchen next to him, Why can he? Its not that he didnt see Ye Xingchen, but he just regarded him as a get out of class worker, so he didnt pay much attention to him. Ye Xingchen seemed to have just noticed Meng Tingyan. Hearing the familiar tone of Meng Tingyan chatting with Sang Jian, he frowned slightly, Is he? He tilted his head to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian didnt even think about it, Passerby. Ye Xingchen nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Thought there was a new love rival. He knows this person because he just transferred to their class. He didnt remember the name. Ye Xingchen has always felt that people or things that are insignificant are not worth remembering. But if this person has contact with Sang Jian, then he will have to re-examine him. Just as Ye Xingchen was thinking wildly, Meng Tingyan also asked aloud, Then he is? It seems that Ye Xingchen should not be a get out of class worker, so why is he here to help sell things? Youre a little too familiar, classmate. Ye Xingchen said expressionlessly. A newcomer, why do you pretend to be familiar with Sang Jian? Ask everything, is this what he should ask! Meng Ting was at a loss for words and did not reply to Ye Xingchen. Sang Jian glanced at Ye Xingchen, and then said to Meng Ting: He is my boyfriend. Meng Tingyan: Oh. Silently, it was Ye Xingchens turn. Sang Jian told others that he was her boyfriend, he should be happy. He was indeed a little secretly happy, but after hearing Meng Tingyans indifferent words, why did he want to hit someone a little bit? Meng Tingyan didnt say anything more, he ignored Ye Xingchens gaze, returned to the stool he was sitting on just now, and sat down quietly, waiting for class to start. This was the first person Ye Xingchen met who was worse than Su Ziwen! He endured it again and again, when Sang Jian next to him suddenly touched him with his elbow, and asked in a low voice, Did you go to your class? Whats the matter? Ye Xingchen frowned slightly, Why is sister asking this? Are you interested in him? (end of this chapter) Chapter 493 - Youth does not hurt (52) Chapter 493 Youth does not hurt (52) Sang Jian nodded without any concealment, Yeah. Ye Xingchen: Yes, very straightforward. He also said directly: Sister, Im angry. If you dont coax me, you wont be able to see me before lunch. Sang Jian: Looking at Ye Xingchens serious profile, Sang Jian was speechless for a while. But in the next second, Sang Jian reached out and poked the corner of Ye Xingchens mouth, and changed the subject: Did you fight with someone? The corners of his mouth were a little blue, and he put some powder on it to cover it up. If you dont look carefully, you cant see it at all. Ye Xingchen shuddered when she poked the corner of his mouth. He didnt know if it was the pain or for some other reason. He quickly grabbed Sang Jians hand and held it tightly in his palm, Okay, the coaxing is over, I forgive my sister. Sang Jian: After being silent for about two seconds, Sang Jian asked again, Did you fight Su Ziwen last night? Yesterday it was agreed that he would stay overnight, but he left suddenly, and it was obvious from a guess that he had no intention of returning home honestly. Ye Xingchen: Do you still have the ingredients you bought yesterday? Lets go to the supermarket after school today? The two chatted independently, and no one delayed the other from talking. The only thing that is certain is that if Ye Xingchen does not reply positively, then it is true. So after he left Sang Jians house last night, he went to find Su Ziwen. What the two of them said, no one will know except their client. But they must have fought. Su Ziwen didnt come to class today? Sang Jian asked. This time, Ye Xingchen didnt answer the question again, he said honestly: Here we come. Sang Jian nodded. That is not bad. Sang saw that yesterdays aggressive method was quite effective against Su Ziwen. After all, the original owners task is there, and she has to complete it no matter what. The right to use the body is the most important thing. Otherwise everything is in vain. As soon as Su Ziwen was mentioned, Su Ziwen came. His face was smeared with lotion, he followed Leng Youyous buttocks, put his hands in his pockets, and dragged him into the canteen aggressively, without feeling ashamed at all. As soon as he came in, his eyes were locked on Sang Jian. He immediately took his hands out of his pockets and stood stiffly at the door. He wanted to pull Leng Youyou back and tell her not to go in. Leng Youyou ignored him at all, walked to the resting place, and sat down on the stool. Just sat next to Meng Tingyan. Suddenly there was another person beside her, and Meng Tingyan turned his head to look at her without hesitation. Leng Youyou was a little absent-minded, so he sat next to Meng Tingyan. But Meng Tingyans gaze was too obvious, making Leng Youyou uncomfortable. She came back to her senses, frowned, and glared at Meng Tingyan, What are you looking at? My brother is here, put away your bad thoughts! After finishing speaking, she stood up, patted the ashes that didnt exist on her body, walked to the stool farthest from Meng Tingyan and sat down. She always felt that the boys in this small place were very obscene. Feeling uncomfortable after being looked at. Chick. Meng Tingyan looked away and let out a sneer. Since Leng Youyou came in, Sang Jian, who had been focusing on Leng Youyou and Meng Tingyan, said: She thought that Leng Youyou would dislike Meng Tingyan, but she didnt expect that the first time they met, they would dislike Meng Tingyan! Oh, not counting the first sight, Meng Tingyan went to their class to report before class, Leng Youyou should have seen him. She took a lot of trouble to invite Meng Tingyan over, and after only a few minutes, Leng Youyous official partner was locked in a small dark room by herself? (end of this chapter) Chapter 494 - Youth does not hurt (53) Chapter 494 Youth does not hurt (53) Emotions are really hard to explain. Especially the protagonists feelings. When Sang Jian was feeling emotional, a big hand with well-articulated bones blocked her eyes. Ye Xingchen said: Sister, you have been seeing him for a long time. Sang Jian shifted his eyes to Ye Xingchens face, smiled and said, Are you jealous? Ye Xingchen nodded, Yeah. It has reached this level, Ye Xingchen never hides his feelings. Okay, I wont watch it. Sang Jian really didnt watch Meng Tingyan and Leng Youyou anymore. Since Meng Tingyan appeared here, the plot between him and Leng Youyou has been completely disrupted. This spoiled and arrogant little princess will not have any interaction with Meng Tingyan when she is down and down in the future. sister. As soon as Sang Jian looked away from watching the play, Su Ziwen stood outside the counter. He looked a little unhappy and asked in a low voice, You resold the bar just to come here to work? He didnt come to school yesterday, and he still doesnt know why Sang Jian came to the school canteen. But for whatever reason, bars make more money than kiosks, right? Is it not possible? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Su Ziwen couldnt believe it, Why?! He still cant figure it out. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to hold Ye Xingchens arm, Take care of your brother-in-law, is that enough reason? Su Ziwen: Today, Sang Jian is extra proactive. Not only did she admit that Ye Xingchen was her boyfriend to Meng Tingyan, an outsider, but she also admitted it to Su Ziwen, her younger brother! Ye Xingchen stood up straight in an instant, as if Sang Jian recognized his identity as something to be proud of. The waist bar is much straighter than usual. Looking at Ye Xingchen, Su Ziwen gritted his teeth, When did it happen? The two of them have confirmed their relationship? No wonder Ye Xingchen went crazy last night, and went to the bar to beat him up in the middle of the night! His face is full of injuries now, look at Ye Xingchen again? Powder on the face can cover the wound, but he can only use lotion! Didnt you already know yesterday? Sang Jian asked. The relationship between her and Ye Xingchen was acquiesced yesterday, right? They didnt tell each other clearly, but they all admitted to the people around them that they were each others boyfriend and girlfriend. Su Ziwen staggered back a step. Sang Jian said again: It should be okay to raise another one after raising one, right? Su Ziwen: He is the one she raised and abandoned. And Ye Xingchen is the one she raised again. However, Ye Xingchen is her boyfriend. Youre shameless! Youre relying on your girlfriend to support you! Su Ziwen didnt dare to say Sang Jian, so he could only turn his anger on Ye Xingchen. However, before Ye Xingchen said anything, Leng Youyou, who had been sitting not far away, suddenly rushed over and pushed Su Ziwen away, and she blocked Ye Xingchen across the counter. Who do you think is shameless? Does my brother need someone to support him? After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glared at Sang Jian, What did you say! If it wasnt because of you, why would my brother do such a thing here?! Be respectful to your sister-in-law. Ye Xingchen stared at Leng Youyou expressionlessly. Sang Jian said in front of her younger brother that he was Su Ziwens brother-in-law, so he had to say that Sang Jian was her sister-in-law in front of Leng Youyou. Although he doesnt want to admit this sister, Leng Youyou must recognize his identity. Brother Leng Youyou felt aggrieved. Sang Jian patted Ye Xingchens hand, and said with a half-smile, What do you care about with her? My sister is also unloved, so she cares about her status. (end of this chapter) Chapter 495 - Youth Does Not Pain (54) Chapter 495 Youth does not hurt (54) Who do you say is unloved? Leng Youyou said angrily. Talking about you. Sang Jian said in a low voice, I always feel that this one is not good enough for your family, and that one is not good enough for your family. Those who dont know think you are Ye Xingchens own sister. Forget about who you are. This kind of behavior is generally called jealousy. The reason why you are jealous is because you have no one to love, so when I am loved by your brother, you will have this emotion in your heart. And then I didnt know how to break us up, so I had to keep talking about my identity. After thinking about it, what you often say is do you know who your brother is? Ah I really dont know that. Could it be that he is not from Earth? Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Leng Youyou. Leng Youyous face turned blue and red, as if he had been told something. Especially Sang Jians sentence, in the end he completely forgot his identity. She didnt forget! It is because I have not forgotten that I care so much. After her mother brought her to marry into the Ye family, in order to be worthy of the upper class and not to embarrass the Ye family, she learned a lot of upper class knowledge day and night. She was just not reconciled. She has paid so much to integrate into the high society, and when Susan sees this woman, her identity looks very Lowly. Yes, it is cheap. Teenage age, did not go to school, she is in the society. Its a bar girl and a seller in a canteen. Really not worthy of Ye Familys identity at all. She knew that her previous status was not worthy of the Ye family, but after entering the door of the Ye family, she worked hard to make herself worthy. But Susan saw that she already had so many black histories, no matter how hard she worked in the future, her current experiences would accompany her for the rest of her life! In the future, other people will bring it up to talk about things! She just wanted to know why? Why does Su Sang see that Ye Xingchen can fall in love with her without any effort? In the future, Ye Xingchen might marry her back to the Ye family. In this way, her behavior of trying to make herself worthy of the Ye family is like a joke! Leng Youyou held back for a long time, and finally said, An unclean bad woman is not worthy of entering Yes house. Snapped! As soon as she finished speaking, Sang Jian slapped Leng Youyou on the face. The crispness of the sound made all the theatergoers in the canteen quiet down. Ye Xingchen was already angry when he heard this, but when he saw Sangjian doing it himself, he didnt say anything more. There was a burning pain on his face, Leng Youyou covered his face, stared at Sang Jian with tears in his eyes, Do you dare to hit me? Sang Jian showed a smile, A bad woman has never dared to beat someone, only if she wants to. This is the first time Sang Jian hit someone with such a gentle method. Is this the slap between girls? The damage value is low, but the insult is strong. In the eyes of these little dolls, being slapped in the face by someone is quite a shameful thing. Leng Youyou bit her lower lip, tears of humiliation pattered down. She gave Sang Jian a hard look, then turned her head to look at Ye Xingchen, Brother, she hit me Ye Xingchen looked normal, I want to hit you too. The Ye family has educated you like this for so many years, which is the biggest failure. Leng Youyou: Woo~ Leng Youyou couldnt bear it anymore and ran out of the canteen. Su Ziwen, who came in with Leng Youyou, lowered his head and said nothing, the expression on his face was confusing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 496 - Youth Does Not Pain (55) Chapter 496 Youth does not hurt (55) Your sister regards your family as pride. Does it hurt her heart too much? Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, and looked at Ye Xingchen beside him. Ye Xingchen frowned and said: From the very beginning, the Ye familys education has failed. If she takes her failed family education as pride, then she herself is not very good. If Ye Familys tutoring is successful, he will not run away from home. Sang Jian nodded, Youre right. Ye Xingchen is more lethal, after all, he is someone Leng Youyou cares about. It will be really sad when someone you care about says that. So, destroying a persons self-esteem is quite simple. Sister Su Ziwen suddenly said. Sang Jian seemed a little surprised, You havent left yet? Didnt you want to chase her? Why dont you coax her when shes sad? Su Ziwen frowned, When did I say I was going to chase her? He does have a crush on Leng Youyou, but he just wants to try to get in touch with him before deciding whether to pursue him or not. Leng Youyous attitude towards him has always been very cold, and with what she said just now, Su Ziwen felt that there was no need to continue. The reason why Sang Jian was looked down upon by Leng Youyou was not because she dropped out of school early to work and later opened a bar? In the eyes of noble people like them, those who work in bars are all bad women. But Su Ziwen knew that what her sister did was all because of him. If his future girlfriend doesnt like his sister, then he will never want it. Su Ziwen has undergone earth-shaking changes in his heart after the past few days. Mainly because Ye Xingchen beat him up in the past few days, and his sisters attitude towards him changed, he realized many things that he never thought about before. He pursed his lips and looked at Sang Jian, then at Ye Xingchen. Finally couldnt help but said, Tell him not to hit me in the future. After finishing speaking, regardless of their reactions, they turned around and ran out of the canteen. Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen looked at each other. Ye Xingchen looked normal and said, I didnt hit him. He was just normally educated. Sang Jian nodded without hesitation, I believe you. Ye Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief, then took Sang Jians hand that slapped Youyou coldly just now, rubbed it lightly, and asked in a low voice, Does the hand hurt? Sang Jian said with a smile: If you still feel pain in your hands when you hit someone, you cant be a bad woman. Ye Xingchen was about to say something when a figure stood in front of the two of them. He knocked on the glass of the counter and said softly: Bad woman, lend me a cigarette. Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen recovered from the atmosphere of a bunch of pink bubbles, and when they turned their heads, they saw Meng Tingyan leaning on the counter, waiting for Sang Jian to lend him cigarettes. After watching a good show just now, Meng Tingyan felt more and more that this bad woman liked him. But she seems to have a boyfriend, which makes me a little sad. Ye Xingchen frowned. The next second, Sang Jian took out a cigarette from his body, threw it on the counter, and reminded: Go to another place to smoke. Sang Jians original intention was to get Meng Tingyan to leave here, lest Ye Xingchen think too much. But Ye Xingchen had already thought too much. She will give cigarettes when people ask for them? Thank you. Meng Tingyan took the cigarette, thanked him, and then said: A persons life will not stay at one stage forever, and no one can tell what will happen in the future. The road is still long, maybe you and I In the future, they will all become masters. So there are some things that you dont need to take to heart. After speaking, he left the canteen with a cigarette. (end of this chapter) Chapter 497 - Youth does not hurt (56) Chapter 497 Youth does not hurt (56) This is what Meng Tingyan has always told himself. Even if it is difficult for him now, he will be positive about life. He firmly believes that sooner or later he will stand out. Its just not the right time. So he looks down on people who only talk about their status. Leng Youyous current status makes her look down on little people like them, and they may not be able to look up to Leng Youyou like these little people. Meng Tingyan felt that Sang Jian was almost the same kind of person as him. Even if he was doing a job that was looked down upon by others, he didnt care about other peoples opinions, and just did what he had to do. Thats why he told Sang Jian what he firmly believed in, and it could be regarded as a small comfort to her. Sang Jian looked thoughtfully at Meng Tingyans back. This passage is not what he said to Leng Youyou in the original world, right? Sang Jian suddenly asked Yiyuan in his mind. Yuan replied quickly, You guessed it! Sang Jian: Then the question is, why did Meng Tingyan say such things to her? Could it be that she made trouble for herself and came back? Before she could think about it, Ye Xingchens faint voice came from beside her, Sister, youve already left, and you still cant get back to your senses? Ye Xingchen always felt that Sang Jian was very interested in Meng Tingyan, and he didnt know how this feeling came from. But it is very dangerous to make him have this idea. The relationship between two people is born from the initial interest! Sang Jian regained consciousness, turned his head to look at Ye Xingchen, and said solemnly: Im not interested in him. I just feel that although the plot has collapsed, Meng Tingyan shouldnt have outrageous thoughts about her, right? Oh? Ye Xingchen leaned on the counter, obviously not believing her words, I dont know when my sister and a new classmate have such a good relationship? If they give up cigarettes, they will give them cigarettes? When I want to smoke, my sister doesnt allow it. His tone was sour, his eyes scanned Sang Jian, and finally fell on the pocket where Sang Jian held the cigarette. I dont let you smoke because I care about you. Others want to die early, and if they want to smoke, I cant help it? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. As soon as the words fell, Ye Xingchen straightened up, stretched out his arms to surround Sang Jian, and took out the cigarettes in her pocket. Well, I also care about my sister, sister, lets quit smoking in the future. After finishing speaking, he put the cigarettes he found into his pocket. Sang Jian: Since seeing Ye Xingchen secretly smoking a cigarette last time, Sang Jian was afraid that Ye Xingchen would learn badly, so he restrained himself from smoking in front of him. Unexpectedly, after all the calculations, he missed the step of letting him quit smoking! Sang Jian herself does not smoke, but this body is addictive, so she has to maintain her personality. Now that Ye Xingchen asked her to quit smoking, it was a reason for her to stop smoking in an aboveboard manner. So facing Ye Xingchens proposal, Sang Jian nodded in silence for a moment, Okay, Ill listen to you. Ye Xingchen couldnt fix this. He thought that his sister would at least resist, but he didnt expect her to agree after being silent for a while? Soon, Ye Xingchen felt a little sweeter in his heart. She is willing to quit smoking for herself, which is a good thing. He remembered a very popular saying, Boys will only like a girl who buys them cigarettes, and will never like a girl who forces them to quit smoking. Understanding is more important than love. It is the same if the boys here are girls. Ye Xingchen wanted to say, **** it. Knowledge and love can coexist. He loves her, so he made her quit smoking. She understood him, so she agreed to quit smoking. The two can coexist, and two people in a relationship can express their love and understanding to each other in different places. The person who said that must be an old smoker who is unwilling to quit smoking, and he said it to fool another group of young smokers who are unwilling to quit smoking! Thinking of this, Ye Xingchen couldnt hold back and stretched out his hand to hug Sang Jian into his arms. Sister is so nice. He put his head close to Sangjians ear, and said in a low voice: Smoking is not allowed in the future, and if someone asks you for a cigarette, sister must make it clear to him that you quit smoking because of me, do you understand? (end of this chapter) Chapter 498 - Youth does not hurt (57) Chapter 498 Youth does not hurt (57) Seeing that there was no struggle, Sang replied softly, Can I not mention you? Ye Xingchen reached out and rubbed her hair, No. Many people dont want their other half to tell others what she has done for themselves. Night stars are not. He wished that people all over the world would know what Sang Jian had done for him, so as to show his status in her heart. Sang laughed, Brother, you are a bit possessive. Ye Xingchen supported her shoulders, bent down and looked at her at the same level, Then sister can accept it? Ye Xingchen knows that he has this shortcoming, and he will never hide it, nor will he want to correct it. Instead, I directly asked Sang Jian if he could accept it, if not Sister, after a long time together, just get used to it. I cant accept it now, but it will be fine when I get used to it. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, You have already made the decision for me, why do you need to ask? Its okay if she can accept it, but if he cant accept it, he can just let her get used to it. So the question he asked himself, is there a need to answer it? Absolutely not! Seeing Sang Jians little expression, Ye Xingchen couldnt help but raised his hand and pinched her cheek, Sister, you are really cute. Thats the kind, she obviously feels very mature and understands everything. Defends herself to the outside world, but when facing him, she clearly has her own ideas, but trusts him unconditionally. No matter what unreasonable demands she makes, she will agree to herself. Even if his request conflicts with her inner thoughts, she will stand by his side first. It was this feeling that really made Ye Xingchen feel excited. He could see that Sang Jians sister was an extremely defensive person. If it wasnt for Su Ziwens own death, which made her sad, she might not be able to see him. For a while, Ye Xingchen suddenly thanked Su Ziwen for saying that his younger brother was a waste. Sang Jian: ??? It was the first time someone called her cute, and Sang Jian was a little confused. She subconsciously patted Ye Xingchens hand away. When is it Ye Xingchens turn to pinch her face? It was always her who pinched his face! However, before Sang Jian raised his hand to fight back, the class bell rang suddenly. Ye Xingchen smiled and said, Sister, Im going back to class first, and Ill come back to help you after class later. After saying hello, he quickly disappeared into the canteen. If you dont leave, my sister may beat him. He even saw her raise her hand! Just pinching my face, my sister got angry. But its also true. Being pinched in the face by someone younger than you may feel humiliating. But he is not an outsider! Ye Xingchen was delighted. Sang Jian looked at his back, speechless. It was noon in a blink of an eye. After a while, everyone went to eat, and Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen also took time to have lunch. Sang Jian cooked all the dishes prepared by Ye Xingchen last night. There are several dishes in the bento box. Even if it is a little cold, you can still smell the aroma. Ye Xingchen is very satisfied, it seems not bad to live like this? Sang Jians dishes are the same as his, but there is an extra chicken leg. There is only one in his lunch box, but Sang Jian has two in his lunch box. Recalling yesterday when she told herself that she wanted to eat two chicken legs, Ye Xingchen thought about it, and suddenly sighed. Hey, sister, I have been under a lot of pressure from studying recently, and I need to replenish my body. Sang Jian glanced at him, If you want to grab my chicken leg, just say so. Dont think she didnt see the look in his eyes on the drumstick. Can you? Ye Xingchen didnt object. Sang Jian: She now feels uncomfortable when Ye Xingchen asks if its okay. (end of this chapter) Chapter 499 - Youth Does Not Pain (58) Chapter 499 Youth does not hurt (58) Basically, when he said these three words, it meant that he had made a decision. Just out of courtesy, ask her. Sang Jian reluctantly picked up a chicken leg and prepared to put it in Ye Xingchens bowl. The smile in Ye Xingchens eyes grew stronger. The next second, a hand suddenly stretched out in front of the two of them, instantly snatched the chicken leg from Sang Jians chopsticks, and stuffed it into his mouth. Meng Tingyan thanked vaguely, It tastes good, thank you! After finishing speaking, he moved a stool from the side and sat in front of the two of them. He gnawed on the chicken leg and said, Bring me a piece of bread. Sang Jian: Ye Xingchen: He just wanted to see if Sang Jian would give him her favorite drumstick! After she gave it to him, he would still return the drumstick to Sangjian! It was agreed that she would eat two, so she must eat two! What is this Meng Tingyan doing! Snapped! Ye Xingchen slammed his chopsticks on the counter, stood up and looked at Meng Tingyan, Whats wrong with you? Meng Tingyan blinked his eyes, I see that you dont want to eat what youve told me, so Ill take care of it. Which eye of yours sees that we dont want to eat? Ye Xingchen was angry. Meng Tingyan pointed to his own eyes. Sang Jian patted Ye Xingchens arm, Forget it. After finishing speaking, he turned around and went to get a piece of bread for Meng Tingyan, then opened his mouth and said, One hundred and three. Meng Tingyan: ? Robbery? Sang Jian was serious, Three pieces of bread, one hundred chicken legs. Are her things so easy to eat? Hearing what Sang Jian said, Ye Xingchen calmed down a little. He sat back on his seat, and silently took the chicken leg in his bowl to Sang Jian. Sang Jian glanced at him, I wont charge you. Hearing one hundred, Ye Xingchen doesnt eat anymore? Ye Xingchen said softly: Yesterday my sister said she wanted to eat two chicken legs, but someone robbed one of them. I will give my sister another one. Sang Jian nodded, this is not too bad. She looked at Meng Tingyan again. Meng Tingyan had a chicken leg bone in his mouth, watching the interaction between the two with a look of disgust. Why are they both thinking about each other when they dont have enough food for themselves? Sang Jian knocked on the counter in front of Meng Tingyan, Give me the money. Meng Tingyan groped all over his body, and only found out five yuan. He put it on the counter and said confidently, I owe it. As soon as the words fell, Leng Youyous voice came from outside the door. elder brother. Leng Youyous face still looks very bad, it seems that the blow to her in the morning is too great. With a bento box in her hand, she trotted all the way to Ye Xingchen, put the box on the counter, If you dont eat the lunch I made for you, throw it away. After finishing speaking, he turned around and ran away, never giving Ye Xingchen a chance to reject her face to face. When Leng Youyou ran away and disappeared, Meng Tingyan suddenly took back the five yuan on the counter, put it in his pocket, and moved Leng Youyous bento to his face. Dont you eat it? Give it alms. After speaking, open the lid, the aroma is still warm. Leng Youyou specially heated it. The dishes made by Sang Jian are basically the same as those in Sang Jians bento, and they look more delicious than Sang Jians. Meng Tingyan unceremoniously began to eat in big mouthfuls, like someone who hasnt eaten for a few days. Ye Xingchen sneered, Just treat it as a dog feed. Meng Tingyan replied without raising his head: Could it be that you dare to eat? He dared to eat food cooked for him by other women. Didnt this bad woman peel off his skin? (end of this chapter) Chapter 500 - Youth does not hurt (59) Chapter 500 Youth does not hurt (59) One word, Ye Xingchen was speechless. Sang Jian twitched the corners of his mouth, Youre pretty thick-skinned. Meng Tingyan nodded, Well, after all, the thin-skinned person would have starved to death long ago. Sang Jians eyes flickered slightly, and she sat back in her seat, Youre right. He has this mentality, big things are bound to happen. No wonder they were able to counterattack afterwards. To tell the truth, Sang Jian admires people like him. Never steal or rob, and live up to now purely by thick skin. Ordinary people cant do this. The mentality is quite good. Sister, I suddenly lost my appetite. Ye Xingchen next to him suddenly made a sound. She kept staring at Meng Tingyan again! Also said that you are not interested in Meng Ting? The eyeballs are almost sticking to others! Sang Jian tilted his head, Do you want me to feed you? Ah Ye Xingchen immediately opened his mouth to her. Sang Jian: This kid. Sang Jian stuffed a piece of green vegetables into his mouth. Ye Xingchen pursed his lips, The appetite is back. Sang Jian: Meng Tingyan: Meng Tingyan didnt know for a while whether he was eating or eating dog food. After a while, he suddenly asked aloud: Watched the movie all morning today, this girl is a little arrogant, but she is good to you, brother. Why do you treat him like this? This passage was asked to Ye Xingchen. He ate the meal that Leng Youyou gave Ye Xingchen, so lets just say something nice to Leng Youyou. After all, the cannibal has a short mouth, although the person involved didnt know that he ate her food. Ye Xingchen was eating his own food, when he heard this, he snorted coldly, and did not reply to Meng Tingyan. Why would he tell an outsider these things? Meng Tingyan didnt ask much. He finished his good words, and if people dont answer, he has nothing to do. but He glanced at Sang Jian who was gnawing on the chicken leg, and said again, Girlfriend wants to be spoiled, but dont give up on your family, right? Watching the show, it turns out that Leng Youyou doesnt like her sister-in-law, so she sneers at Sang Jian. Ye Xingchen has always defended Sang Jian. Smart people should learn to coax at both ends. Otherwise, one party will always be sad. Before you are sure about the truth of the matter, it is recommended not to arbitrarily define a thing. Sang Jian finished eating one chicken leg and returned the other chicken leg to Ye Xingchen. She couldnt eat anymore. Meng Tingyan was silent for two seconds. Finally, he nodded in agreement, You are right, I was careless. After speaking, he stopped talking and started eating quietly. Sang Jian gave Ye Xingchen all the meat in his bowl, dont waste it. Sister? Ye Xingchen was flattered. Sang Jian had a serious face, Replenish yourself more. Ye Xingchen was very moved at first, but after eating, he found that after Sang Jian picked out all the meat for him, he hadnt touched his chopsticks, so he realized that she was letting him make up for her body? Obviously I just cant eat it! Her appetite is usually not that small, why is she eating so little today? While he was puzzled, he stuffed a piece of fried egg into his mouth. In the next second, he knew the reason why Sang Jian couldnt eat. He chewed a lump of undissolved salt in the egg. Salty. He glanced at Sang Jian expressionlessly, then took a sip of water silently, and then finished eating the eggs with the water. Ok She told him in advance yesterday that she only cooks what she is good at and can eat it, and doing other things does not guarantee the taste. The taste is acceptable to him, but it is a bit salty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 501 - Youth does not hurt (60) Chapter 501 Youth does not hurt (60) Sang Jian, who had been keeping a straight face, suddenly smiled, tilted his head to look at Ye Xingchen, If you cant eat it, dont eat it. Meng Tingyans eyes lit up, Oh? You cant finish it? Ye Xingchen swallowed a mouthful of rice, quickly pulled Sang Jians unfinished lunch box in front of him, and said expressionlessly, You dont need to worry about this trash can. He can eat it all by himself! Meng Tingyan pouted, but said nothing. After eating, he packed up the box, got up and left. Things between the young lovers should be kept to a minimum. Ye Xingchen ate up two boxes of lunch by himself and drank three bottles of water during the process. Sang Jian wanted to applaud him. is also quite stubborn. Sister, salt also costs money, so put less next time. Ye Xingchen finally couldnt help but say it. Sang Jian didnt think there was any problem, Its just that they werent fried when they were made, and not all of them are salty. Next time, just stir fry more. Ye Xingchen: She also said that not all vegetables are salty, and when eating vegetable leaves, there is no salty taste at all. For the next period of time, Sang Jian will still bring food to Ye Xingchen. Every time after adding salt, it will be fried for a long time, and the taste has also made a qualitative leap. Meng Tingyan came to Cengfan a few days ago, because Leng Youyou saw that his meal was eaten, and thought it was Ye Xingchens food, so he made it every day, and then left after noon after throwing the lunch box to Ye Xingchen. This allowed Meng Tingyan to eat for a few days openly and saved a lot of money. Unfortunately, things will always be exposed one day. After about a week of these days, Leng Youyou saw that Meng Tingyan had eaten his meal. Suddenly sad and sad, he ran away and never showed up at school again, so Meng Tingyan had to spend money to buy a meal at noon. He couldnt figure it out, so he just ate a few meals. Theres no need to drop out of school in anger, right? Only Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen knew that Leng Youyou was completely heartbroken this time, and he probably went back to the city to rescue soldiers. Ye Xingchen is not afraid. He has dared to run away from home for so long, but he has never been afraid of anything. But he was a little worried that his father would do something to Sang Jian. So recently, he saw Sang Jian more closely. Almost inseparable. Midterm exams are coming soon, and everyone seems to have gotten used to the current life. Ye Xingchen is still determined to win this exam. In this school, he has no opponent. To his surprise, during the recent period, Su Ziwen came to lectures every day, and would ask him questions he didnt know. But Su Ziwens mental state is not very good every day. Ye Xingchen told Sang Jian about this. Sang Jian remembered that Su Ziwen only went home for a while during this period, and slipped away after doing homework, almost never returning home at night. Sang Jian thought he was still rebellious and let him go. Ye Xingchen suddenly told her about this, and she seemed to realize something. It has been a long time since the bar post was transferred, and no one has contacted her. In addition to the fact that Su Ziwen asked her about the bar last time, she suspected that Su Ziwen went to work in the bar by himself recently. Sure enough, it was as expected by Sang Jian. This afternoon, when Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen went shopping together, Sang Jian went to the bar on purpose. The transfer sticker at the entrance of the bar has been torn off, and there are still many empty beer boxes at the entrance. It seems that there are people open every day, The only person who has the bar key, besides her, is Su Ziwen. Do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing? At the entrance of the bar, Sang Jian put his arms around his chest and asked Ye Xingchen beside him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 502 - Youth does not hurt (61) Chapter 502 Youth does not hurt (61) so so. Ye Xingchen knew that Su Ziwen was going to take over the bar. From the day Sang Jian posted the notice of the transfer of the bar, Su Ziwen went to the bar to open for business, and Ye Xingchen went to the bar to beat Su Ziwen that night. Su Ziwen told Ye Xingchen exactly at that time that Sang Jian didnt want to drive it, so he went to drive it himself. Ye Xingchen thought that he was just playing for a while, and he might be tired and disinterested in a few days, but he didnt expect him to persist for so long. I think the reason why Su Ziwen is not in good condition recently is related to this. The reason why Ye Xingchen said whether it was good or bad was because Su Ziwen finally knew that he was making progress, which was a good thing. Bad things go on like this, exhausting the body, and finally let Sang Jian take care of her. Sang Jian stood there silent for a while, then said: Lets go, go back. Anyway, the current Su Ziwen doesnt cling to Leng Youyou wholeheartedly. From this point on, the plot has changed. Everything he is doing now should be developing in a good direction. Ye Xingchen sent Sang Jian back home as usual, and helped her prepare all the dishes for tomorrow before leaving. But before leaving today, Ye Xingchen quickly kissed Sang Jian on the cheek at the door. Good night, sister. After finishing speaking, he left without looking back. Sang Jian: Thats about it. Midterms are coming up soon. This exam, no matter how bad the school is, it will pretend. All classes are disrupted, and the exams are divided into exam rooms. Ye Xingchen, a top student, was naturally assigned to the first examination room. With him is Meng Tingyan. Su Ziwen stayed in his class. Su Ziwens complexion has gotten worse recently. I have to study during the day, go to the store at night, and solve many problems in the store. When I get home, I can only sleep for three or four hours at most. After such a long time, the mental state is really not very good. In addition, he was under a lot of pressure. He still remembers the last time he quarreled with his sister, she told him that if he didnt make the top 50 in the midterm exam, she would kill him. This is the first time my sister asked him to have a ranking in the exam. To be honest, the students in this school are basically scumbags. It is not difficult to get into the top 50, as long as you work hard at ordinary times. So Su Ziwen has been really working hard to read books recently. On the day of the exam, Su Ziwen held a pen and looked at the test paper on the table, feeling nervous like never before. He is very afraid that his recent efforts will be in vain, and if he cant do a single question, it will be over. He read all the questions on the entire paper before writing down his name. When writing the name, the hand holding the pen was shaking unreasonably. This is the first time he is so serious, he is a little nervous. Not only trembling hands, but also nervous dizziness. The next second, Su Ziwens eyes darkened, and he passed out directly. Students and invigilators who are taking the exam: When Su Ziwen woke up again, he found himself lying in the hospital with a drip in his hand. He glanced around, and Sang Jian was sitting on the chair next to him playing with his mobile phone. Sister Su Zi heard a hoarse cry. Hearing the voice, Sang Jian put away his phone, got up and poured him a glass of warm water, and handed it to Su Ziwen. Su Ziwen reached out to take it with his moving hand, and drank the water in one gulp. The dry and itchy throat got a little relief. Why did I come to the hospital? Su Ziwen frowned, he remembered that he was preparing for the exam? (end of this chapter) Chapter 503 - Youth Does Not Pain (62) Chapter 503 Youth does not hurt (62) I was overworked and fainted. Sang Jian put the empty water glass aside and sat back on the chair. Su Ziwen was taken aback, What about the exam? Of course it was cancelled. Su Ziwens hands clenched the quilt tightly. The next second, he lifted the quilt to get out of bed, No, I have to go back to the exam! For this exam, he had the cheek to ask Ye Xingchen several times. Absolutely cant just pass in such a muddle! The exam is not just for one day. You can make up the exam tomorrow when you are healthy. Sang Jian said calmly. Su Ziwen calmed down after hearing this. He lay back on the bed again, covered the quilt, and said nothing. Suddenly, he didnt know how to communicate with his sister. Sang Jians hidden attribute is chatterbox, but it is also divided into people. For example, in this kind of time, he doesnt really want to talk. She sat on the chair next to her and continued to play with her mobile phone. He was actually sending a message to Ye Xingchen. What Ye Xingchen was worried about still happened. Su Ziwen was exhausted, and Sang Jian came to take care of him. I dont know how long it has passed, but Xu felt that the ward was too quiet. Su Ziwen couldnt help asking, When can I be discharged from the hospital? Sang didnt lift her head and said, Its fine after drinking this bottle of water, but you have to have a good nights rest after you leave the hospital. Su Ziwen: If he rests, no one will be in charge of the bar that night. Su Ziwen was a little confused. Sang Jian looked up as if he knew what he was thinking, and said, Do you think its too late for you to work hard now? Hearing this, Su Ziwen immediately said: Its not too late! Im still young, Im not yet an adult! Why is it too late? Theres still time Sang Jian nodded, But if you go on like this, if your body breaks down, it will be too late. She is concerned about herself? Su Zi heard a warm current in his heart, and was a little moved. sister Since the last time he quarreled with Sang Jian, he has basically been avoiding Sang Jian. Later, Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen confirmed their relationship, and he even walked around when he saw them. He hasnt heard his sister care about him for a long time. However, in the next second, Sang Jian said again: I dont want to spend all my family money to treat your illness. Su Ziwen: ??? Before he could say anything, Sang Jian took a lunch box from the other side of the chair and handed it to Su Ziwen. Eat. Su Ziwen reached out to take it. He was indeed a little hungry. Every morning, he can see his sister busy in the kitchen, but he has never eaten anything she cooks. Sometimes she doesnt know who is her dearest person! Being so kind to Ye Xingchen, to him But now, she also makes lunch for herself? Su Ziwen felt a little happy, Did my sister do it this morning? Sang Jian shook his head, No. I bought it when I passed by the downstairs of the hospital. Vinegar jar will not allow her to cook for others. The expression on Su Ziwens face froze. Finally, he opened the box and ate silently. The more you eat, the more aggrieved you feel, Sister, are you really disappointed in me? I know I may have been a little ignorant before, but I know my own problems recently. Sang Jian raised his eyes, So what do you want me to do? Go back and take over the bar again so that you can finish your studies with peace of mind, or continue to spoil you like before? Su Ziwen: Before Sang Jian said nothing, he really thought so. But now that Sang Jian said it, he actually felt a little blushing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 504 - Youth does not hurt (63) Chapter 504 Youth does not hurt (63) After holding back for a long time, Su Ziwen said with a guilty conscience: I didnt think so. Sang Jian nodded, Thats good, even if you really think about it, I wont agree. She put down her phone, and said in a rare serious way, Su Ziwen, I have decided to leave here. Su Ziwen was stunned, his eyes dimmed, You dont want me anymore? Sang Jian said seriously: Its not that I dont want you, I have my own life, and you will have your own life too. If you are always together, you will not grow up. Su Ziwen: His eye sockets were a little hot, Im obviously already changing it It has nothing to do with whether you change or not. Sang Jian leaned on the chair, looked at the white ceiling of the hospital, and said patiently: Have you never thought of leaving here? Su Ziwen lowered his head, silently stuffing rice into his mouth, tears fell into the lunch box. Its not that he didnt think about it, he just felt that his sister was here and his home was here, so he didnt want to leave. He only found out recently that his sister wanted to leave the home he thought was her whole heart. It was only because of him that he was trapped here for so long. Youtry to get into a university farther away, go out and have a try? Sang Jian raised his opinion. Su Ziwen wiped his tears with his head down, with food still wrapped in his mouth, Actually, my sister just wants to go with Ye Xingchen? Do you think he is more reliable than me? I am your own brother. Men will change their minds. After she goes out with Ye Xingchen, what if Ye Xingchen doesnt want her? Not worth it. As soon as he said this, Sang Jianxin said, Ye Xingchen is really more reliable than him. In the original world, he was a licking dog with a love brain. Although this world has changed, the essence is there. The most important thing is that Sang Jians task is first to find the source of the right, and secondly to be the wish of the original owner. So of course she would choose Ye Xingchen without hesitation. This is the life I chose. After following Ye Xingchen, I can bear whatever happens in the future. Sang Jian said: If you choose to stay here for the rest of your life, I will not object. Its just Su Ziwen, you should know how high I expect of you. I bet the first half of my life on you. I should have free control for the rest of my life. He made her lose, so of course she can choose another target. If Su Sangjian didnt drop out of school because of Su Ziwen, she should be a student of a certain university in some big city now. Its not like it is now. When asked about education, I havent graduated from junior high school, but I have been in the society for several years. Su Ziwen took a deep breath and said in a low voice, I see. Sang Jian has already talked about this point, what else can Su Ziwen say? He couldnt say anything. In the past, when my sister cared about him, he didnt work hard, but now my sister doesnt care about him, so is it still useful for him to work hard? It really seems to be too late. Su Ziwen is very sad, a box of lunch has bottomed out. He put the box on the bedside table next to him, and lifted the quilt to cover his whole body. Sister, I want to sleep for a while. Sang Jian didnt speak, lying on the chair, quietly waiting for Su Ziwen to fall asleep. She felt that she was extra patient with Su Ziwen today. Su Ziwen originally wanted to cover his head and cry secretly for a while. In the end, he really fell asleep. I havent slept well recently, and I can sleep on the bed. Feeling his steady breathing, Sang Jian said in his mind: Lets start. (end of this chapter) Chapter 505 - Youth Does Not Pain (64) Chapter 505 Youth does not hurt (64) Yuan hesitated: Do you really want to do this? Sang Jian: It must be done! Dont look at my calmness today, its just to do the task of the original owner, and I havent forgiven him. Unary: Okay. While Su Ziwen was sleeping, Yiyuan passed all the things about Su Sangjian and him in the original world into Su Ziwens mind in the form of a dream. Sang Jian felt that no matter how many good words he said, he was only temporary. Now that he had made up his mind, he didnt know how long it would last. The only way to keep him going is to make him feel guilty. So he must know what he did to the original owner in the original world. He must also feel how much his sister loves him. And how does he treat this love. Su Ziwen soon fell asleep. I dont know if its because I was thinking about my sister before I fell asleep, so I dreamed about my sister when I was dreaming. Their parents died early, and they were brought up by their elder sister. Su Ziwen dreamed about the days of the past few years, and from the third perspective, he saw himself and his sister from the past few years together. In those years, he was still young and very skinny. And his sister, who is three or four years older than him, has already taken up the responsibility of raising him. At that time, he didnt know how difficult it was to raise a family and how difficult it was to earn money, especially for an underage girl. But his sister took it hard. My sister has been saving money on food and expenses, but she has always given him a superior life. Looking back at the scene back then, Su Ziwen wished he could rush up and beat him up. It was still acceptable before, but he only thought that he was young at that time, and he was really ignorant. But the more you look behind, the more something is wrong. Since Leng Youyou appeared, the plot has changed. At the beginning, he really wanted to chase Leng Youyou, but later Leng Youyou always talked about his status, which made him very disliked, and he didnt want to chase anymore. But this is not the case in the dream. In the dream, he has been stalking Leng Youyou, and even murdered his own sister more than once for this. I also feel that my sister wants to separate him from his true love! So much so that after Leng Youyou left, he actually started to die constantly! Especially when he comes home with a bunch of thugs. Even in a dream, Su Ziwen felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, Su Ziwen was almost woken up by his sisters desperate cries and blood all over the ground. Xu knew that he was about to wake up, and the scene in the dream changed to a few years later, he ran to Leng Youyous city, and continued to chase Leng Youyou. And his sister gave him the blame and surrendered. And then committed suicide in prison. On the day his sister committed suicide, he was still somewhere else, concerned about whether Leng Youyou would be full and warm. Su Ziwen woke up suddenly, sat up from the hospital bed, clutched his heart, and breathed in fresh air. There was dense cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands were shaking. He didnt know why he had this kind of dream, and he always felt that this dream was so real, as if it really happened. sister? Su Ziwen looked around, and there was nothing beside him, and he was the only one left. sister! Su Ziwen was a little confused for a while whether it was reality or a dream. He remembered that his sister was still there and brought him food and water just now. Why is it missing now? The picture of my sister dying alone in prison appeared in my mind again. Su Ziwens anxious tears couldnt stop falling down. He threw off the quilt, tore off the needle in his hand, and rushed out of the ward without his shoes on. # Remember to vote and check in? Thank you for your recent rewards~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 506 - Youth does not hurt (65) Chapter 506 Youth does not hurt (65) As soon as he went out, he saw Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen walking out from the corner of the stairs holding hands at the other end of the hospital corridor. Tears blurred his vision. sister! Su Ziwen couldnt bear it any longer, wiped away his tears, and ran towards Sangjian with open arms. Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen, who were chatting, raised their heads one after another when they heard this movement. Su Ziwen had already run in front of him, and was about to pounce on him. Ye Xingchen stepped forward, blocking Sang Jians front. Su Zi sniffed and threw himself into his arms, giving him a bear hug. Sister woo woo woo I was wrong~ He buried his head on Ye Xingchens chest, crying loudly as if he had been stimulated by something. Sang Jian was behind Ye Xingchen, watching Su Ziwen crying with tears and snot in his nose, his heart was not fluctuating, and he even wanted to laugh. This trick seems to be useful. Ye Xingchen frowned, his disgust was beyond words. Su Ziwen cried for a while, and suddenly felt something wrong with his hands. His sister should be fragrant and soft, why is he hugging this now? Although it smells a little fragrant, it is not soft at all! Su Ziwen raised his hand suspiciously and touched Ye Xingchens chest. Before he touched his hand, Ye Xingchen pushed him away abruptly, Im not interested in men. Su Ziwen: He looked up in astonishment, and saw his tears on Ye Xingchens school uniform, and knew that the person he was hugging just now was Ye Xingchen. And his sister, standing behind Ye Xingchen, stared at him calmly. Ye Xingchen looked at the tears stains on his school uniform, and felt even more uncomfortable for a while. Quickly took off the school uniform and held it in his hand. If he didnt take it back to wash, he had no intention of wearing it again. Su Ziwen: Sister~ He glared at Ye Xingchen, walked around him, and was about to meet Baosang. Ye Xingchen reached out to stop him, If you have something to say, dont make any moves. Im hugging my sister, whats hindering you? Su Ziwen asked viciously. He was a little angry. I dont know why I had such a dream, there must be something wrong with myself in the dream, he admitted. But he is also angry with Ye Xingchen and Leng Youyou. If Ye Xingchen hadnt run away from home, Leng Youyou wouldnt have come here to look for Ye Xingchen, and he would never have run into Leng Youyou in his life. Maybe nothing will happen after that. He didnt understand why he in the dream was so obsessed with Leng Youyou. Fortunately, in reality, he is quite rational. He just wants to hug his sister now. Ye Xingchen calmly spit out four words, Womens college avoids suspicion. You **** take advantage of my sister every day, you tell me this? Su Zi was annoyed. Ye Xingchen looked normal, Im her boyfriend, this is within the normal range. You are not. Su Ziwen: I really want to hit him. But I cant beat it. Su Ziwen gritted his teeth, and could only look at Sang Jian aggrievedly. Sang Jian looked him up and down, Have you rested? Su Ziwen lowered his head and glanced at his hand. The hand he pulled out the needle just now had a lot of blood on the back of his hand. For some reason, Su Ziwens mind was full of that dream. When his sister was violated, he hacked other people to death with a kitchen knife. is the same, with blood on his hands. He seemed to really feel the feeling of cutting people, and the smell of blood. Su Ziwens hands trembled a little, and his voice was choked with sobs, Its almost done. Sister, I want to go home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 507 - Youth does not hurt (66) Chapter 507 Youth does not hurt (66) Sang Jian nodded, Alright, go home and rest, save money. When the former Su Zi heard this, he might feel that his sister only had money in her eyes, not him. Now he doesnt think so. Everything my sister does is for him, and she has her own reasons for saving money. Su Ziwen lowered his head, turned and went back to the ward, ready to pack up and go home. Looking at his back, Ye Xingchen turned around and asked Sang Jian softly, Whats wrong with this kid? Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, You must have taken the wrong medicine. This step that made him feel guilty was very successful. He may suspect that dreams are different from reality. But as long as what happened in the dream is shocking enough to stimulate him, then he will be careful not to make the dream come true. Ye Xingchen always felt that Sang saw this smile, which was a bit wicked. It seems that she used her own method to make Su Ziwen realize something. Su Ziwen will be honest in the future, right? Ye Xingchen thought for a moment, then took her hand and walked towards the ward, Lets go, congratulations to my sister for being liberated. Sang Jian tilted his head and gave him a sideways glance, Not yet, dont I still want to support you? Sister, I paid for the living expenses. Ye Xingchen laughed. Really? Sang Jian blinked his eyes, and acted seriously, Isnt that pocket money from boyfriend to girlfriend? Well If my sister thinks so, let me see, how can I repay my sisters kindness in raising me? Ye Xingchen seemed to think about it seriously, and then lowered his head and whispered in Sang Jians ear: In terms of body How about Xu? Sang Jian shook his head, Change it to another one. You are mine, and you still use this to get rid of me. Im at a loss. Ye Xingchen: Sang Jian was speechless for a moment, but the smile on his brows and eyes became a little stronger. The fact that she can say that proves that she has already identified him, and it will only be him in the future. Ye Xingchen pursed her lips and snickered, and in the next second, said seriously: Then owe it first? What does sister want then tell me? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Brother Xingchen, you owe me two favors. Sang sees sister, I will remember. Before he asked Sang Jian to help him bring meals, and he told her the benefits later, and now there is another one. However, Ye Xingchen is willing. Just remember. The two came to the ward, and Su Ziwen had already changed into his own clothes. He has nothing but a suit of clothes. The three of them went through the discharge procedures together. Su Ziwen woke up a little late, the school exams had already been over, so he had to wait for the make-up exam. At this time, I can only go home and rest. The two sent Su Ziwen home, and then went shopping in the supermarket. This seems to have become something that Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen must do every day. Finally at night, Ye Xingchen also returned home after work. Su Ziwen finally had time to be alone with Sang Jian. At this moment, Sang Jian is in his room, not knowing what he is doing. Su Ziwen hesitated at the door of her room for a while, then reached out and knocked on the door, Sister Is there something wrong? Sang Jians voice came from the room. Su Ziwen was silent for a few seconds, and said seriously: I will never make my sister angry again. Sister, dont ignore me, you ignore me, Im really a waste. Well, I see. Sang Jians indifferent voice filled the room. Su Ziwen felt a little sad, feeling that Sang Jians reply to him was too indifferent. He thought about it for a while, and suddenly felt that this was also good. That way he doesnt take a lot of things for granted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 508 - Youth Does Not Pain (67) Chapter 508 Youth does not hurt (67) Su Ziwen stood at the door for a while, and finally sighed, Sister, go to bed early. At the end, he whispered again: Im sorry After finishing speaking, he turned and went back to his room. He really needs to take a good rest, and he will take care of the bar after the exam. Unbeknownst to Su Ziwen, Sang Jian opened the door and walked out of the room not long after he closed the door. At this time, she has heavy makeup on her face, long hair shawl, wearing a black suspender dress, and high heels on her feet, as **** as when she first came to this world. But this time the skirt is much longer than the last one, reaching below the knees. Sang Jian took a long-sleeved coat casually, put it on, and left home with the key to the bar. A place like a bar needs to be **** and hot to match the atmosphere. But she still put on a coat very consciously. Su Ziwens words today must be what the original owner wanted to hear. She believed that the original owner should have heard it too. But it is also true that the dead will never come back. The original owner never blamed Su Ziwen, and she couldnt blame him for the original owner. So, now he knows how wrong he was before, and he knows how to apologize. She still has to bear the responsibility of being a sister. Since he has an upward thinking, he probably has to earn the tuition for going to college? When the time comes to fill in the volunteers, let him fill in farther away, out of sight, out of mind. This can be regarded as fulfilling the wish of the original owner. So Sang Jian went back to run the bar now. Recently, the bar was managed by Su Ziwen. He is a young boy who has never been in charge of this aspect, and many things have gone wrong. Sang Jian returned to the bar, checked the accounts, and then went to deal with a lot of things, and the purchase order was still a bit messy. She came here before it was dark, and dealt with it until late at night, and she still hasnt finished it. Although she regained her desire to make money, the notice that minors were prohibited from entering was still placed at the door. Late at night, people in the bar have already started to leave one after another. Sang Jian had been dealing with matters in the private room upstairs, until he heard a knock on the door, and finally recovered from his work. Whats the matter? Sang asked without looking up. The voice of the waiter came from outside the door, Boss, a family of four came outside and said they were looking for you I dont think they are friendly. Sang Jian frowned, During the time I didnt come, you let minors in? Im afraid that something happened to some minor here, and the parents came here? No, the little boss didnt let me in I dont think they are from our place, but there is a man who looks like a classmate of the little boss. I see. Sang Jian replied. Su Ziwens classmate? Could it be that some cronies came over? Thinking about this, Sang Jian looked down at the half-finished matter in his hands. After thinking about it, I decided to finish the matter before we talk about it. When she finished processing, it was already half an hour later. The waiter came to remind me a few times, but Sang Jian was never in a hurry. As soon as she came out of the private room, she heard a middle-aged mans voice from downstairs, Oh, you havent come out for so long, could it be that you are accompanying a guest? Another sarcastic female voice rang out, Who can be a decent person who works in a place like this? Dare to keep us waiting for so long, he must be doing something we cant get away from. (end of this chapter) Chapter 509 - Youth Does Not Pain (68) Chapter 509 Youth does not hurt (68) Hearing these words, Sang Jian was about to speak out. Another familiar voice exploded in her ears. Cant you speak? If you cant use your mouth, I can disinfect it for you. what Sang Jian: Its the night stars! Sang Jian never expected that the classmate of Su Ziwen mentioned by the waiter would be Ye Xingchen! As soon as Ye Xingchen finished speaking, the womans screams came from downstairs, and the middle-aged man cursed angrily. Ye Xingchen, do you want to rebel! Immediately afterwards, another aggrieved female voice sounded, Brother, stop beating ah! Leng Youyou wanted to fight, but was thrown to the ground by Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchens face was gloomy at the moment, holding Father Yes collar with one hand, and Mother Lengs arm with the other. He knew that Leng Youyou had disappeared during this time, so he went back to find someone. But I didnt expect them to come over in the middle of the night, and they ran to Sang Jians bar under the leadership of Leng Youyou. Never say that Sang Jian is a dubious person, and he doesnt want to go back to the house he seduced. Based on their attitudes and thoughts, Ye Xingchen really didnt want to go back. The only thing he is more fortunate about is that the bar has been managed by Su Ziwen recently. He can say that this bar has nothing to do with Sang Jian. Thinking about this, Ye Xingchen blurted out, I told you, the owner of this bar is Cough! Before Ye Xingchen finished speaking, Sang Jian coughed lightly and walked down from the second floor slowly. Ye Xingchen froze. He looked back at Sang Jian in disbelief. Seeing Sang Jians outfit and the heavy makeup on his face, he felt a little stiff. Why is my sister suddenly coming to business again? What about Su Ziwen? Leng Youyou, who was thrown to the ground just now, hasnt gotten up yet. The moment she saw Sangjian coming down, she immediately pointed to Sangjian and said, Mom and Dad, its her! Its her who has been pestering my brother, so he doesnt want to go home! Ye Xingchen was a little irritable, he let go of his hand and turned around, wanting to make Leng Youyou shut up forever. But he was pulled back by Father Ye. Nizi! For this kind of woman, you dont want to make progress, how dare you get angry? Everyone. At this moment, Sang Jian suddenly made a sound. She walked slowly towards Ye Xingchen, stared at the few people and said, Did you not see the notice posted at the door that troubles are prohibited in bars? After finishing speaking, she glanced at Leng Youyou again, Little sister, did you see that underage is forbidden to enter at the door? Im going to call the police and call the police uncle to educate you. She really didnt expect that the family of four that the waiter mentioned would be Ye Xingchens family of four. Leng Youyous face turned pale. Sang Jian sneered, hooked his fingers at Ye Xingchen, Come here. Ye Xingchen pursed her lips. Father Ye held Ye Xingchens hand tightly, Its not your turn to educate my son yet! Sang Jian didnt speak, but squinted at Ye Xingchen. It seems that he will be given this chance. The next second, Ye Xingchen suddenly withdrew his arm from Father Ye and walked towards Sang Jian. Leng Youyou next to him immediately rushed towards Ye Xingchen, Brother! She cant let Ye Xingchen go to Sang Jian. She went back and told her parents this time because she planned to be hated by Ye Xingchen for the rest of her life. Brother already hated her very much, she felt that as long as Ye Xingchen walked towards Sangjian this time, the relationship between them would be completely over. Not only is her relationship with him over, but his relationship with Yes family is also over! How could Susan be so cruel when she saw this woman? Actually let her brother abandon his family for her sake! (end of this chapter) Chapter 510 - Youth does not hurt (69) Chapter 510 Youth does not hurt (69) Ye Xingchen didnt even look at her, and came directly to Sangjian. Leng Youyou jumped to nothing, her whole heart sank. Its over. Sangjian hooked her lips in satisfaction, pulled Ye Xingchen behind her, tilted her head and asked, What do you think? Ye Xingchens complexion was not very good, but he tried his best to make his voice sound gentle, What aspect is sister referring to? Do you want to go back now? she asked. Ye Xingchen shook his head, I dont want to. Sang Jian said that he knew, Leave it to me next? Ye Xingchen was about to say something, but Sang Jian said again: If you insist on watching, it may cause discomfort. I see. Ye Xingchen responded, and took a few steps back, letting Sang Jian solve the matter this time. Sang saw Yefu Lengmu and Leng Youyou staring at Yefu Lengmu and Leng Youyou with different expressions, suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers, Shall we take a step to talk? As early as when they came to the bar, the music in the bar stopped. Everyone in the bar knew that these people were not good people, so naturally it was impossible to continue the business. So Sang Jian snapped his fingers, as if some kind of switch had been activated, and the staff who had been in the dark all of a sudden came out carrying things and stood behind Sang Jian. Very imposing. But when Ye Xingchen saw this scene, his face became even darker. All men. Still young men! Uncles and aunts have come from afar, and the hospitality in the shop is not good, so I can only invite you to a more convenient place. Sang met with a smile. She meant that if Father Ye and Mother Leng didnt understand, then they would have lived so long in vain. Mother Leng immediately ran behind Father Ye to hide, Honey, this woman is a bit arrogant. Father Ye is a man who has seen the world. Faced with this kind of thing, he still calmly said, Miss Su, we are here to find our son, do you have a reason to stop us? Sang Jian smiled and said, Didnt you already find your son? You even went to my bar to make trouble and insult me. What is that? I hate people scolding me the most. After finishing speaking, he waved to the people behind him. Immediately, several people went up, controlled Yefu Lengmu and Leng Youyou, and dragged them out of the bar. Who scolded you? Do you know who we are? How dare you treat us like this? Mother Leng howled immediately. She and Leng Youyou really deserve to be mother and daughter, the catchphrase will always be, do you know who you are. Who are they? Sang Jian has eyes and can see! An insult is also a curse, okay? Sang Jian followed behind the group of people and left the bar. Ye Xingchen hesitated, trying to follow, but finally stopped. He knew that as long as he followed, Sang Jian would hinder his face and dare not be too arrogant in front of this group of people. What he wants to do is not to embarrass Sang Jian when Sang Jian helps him out. Instead, he obediently waited for Sang Jian to come back. The family of three was directly taken by Sang Jians people to an alley next to the bar. Dim street lights slightly illuminate the alley. Little girl, I think you are not very old, so dont do things that you regret. Arriving in the alley, Father Ye shook off the hands of the people beside him and straightened his clothes. He was willing to be pushed over by Sang Jians people, and he also wanted to say something to Sang Jian alone, and it was inconvenient for Ye Xingchen to know these words. Oh? Then I want to ask, what is something that you will regret? Sang Jian leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette from his jacket pocket, and put it in his mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 511 - Youth does not hurt (70) Chapter 511 Youth does not hurt (70) She didnt light it, she just held it dry. The person who promised Ye Xingchen to quit smoking can only smoke to enjoy himself now. You told Youyou before, two million, you can leave my son? Sang Jian glanced at Leng Youyou in the corner, smiled lightly and said, For Leng Youyou, the price is two million. For you as a father, the price must be raised. Father Ye frowned, looking at Sang Jian coldly. Before Father Ye could say anything, Sang Jian asked again: How much do you think your son is worth? See you Susan, I advise you not to go too far! Excessive? Sang Jian folded his arms around his chest, I dont think I am excessive. Its just that I feel sorry for Ye Xingchen. I, a woman who has known him for a few months, regard him as one of my own. Its ridiculous that his biological father actually thinks he belongs to someone else and wants to buy him from someone else. go back. Tsk tsk tsk, dont you think your father is remiss? Sang Jian stared at Father Ye with a half-smile. Lengs mother shouted from the side: Where is the negligence? Is the family not treating him well enough? You can get what you want, and give him so much money every month! He wants to die, who can control it? Cut. Sang Jian laughed, You wish he wouldnt go back, right? Then you two can enjoy all the treatment of Yes family alone. With Ye Xingchen at Yes house, you feel uncomfortable. You! Mother Leng seemed to have been told something, her face turned red and then pale, and she didnt know how to refute for a while. Leng Youyou, on the other hand, heard Sang Jian say this to them, and immediately cried: If we dont want my brother to go home, why should I come to him? Its because of you that he doesnt want to go back! Sang Jian raised his hand and plucked his ears, and said to the two people controlling Leng Youyou: Slap her for me, especially in the face, and let her cry enough. Leng Youyou: ? Why do you beat my daughter! Mother Leng rushed over angrily, trying to rescue Leng Youyou. Before Leng Youyou could be rescued, she rushed over and was about to hit Leng Youyous person, but raised her hand and accidentally injured her. The screams of the two women rang out. Sang Jian leaned against the wall, looking at Father Ye with a smile in his eyes. Father Yes hand hanging by his side clenched tightly into a fist. Just when he was about to speak, Sang Jian said, I guess, you want to ask me, do I know who you are? In other words, I have heard enough of this sentence. Nightfather: See you, Su Sang, do you dare to kill someone? Father Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, threatening: If you cant kill me today, tomorrow I will bring someone to destroy the Su family! Its a lot of age, and its still in the second grade. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, straightened his body leaning against the wall, and walked towards Father Ye step by step. At the same time, a palm-sized round stick appeared in his hand, Sang Jian shook it casually, and the round stick turned into a dagger. Mr. Ye, do you think I dare to kill someone? This is no bigger city than yours. In my territory, the dragon has to be coiled for me, and the tiger has to lie down. If you insist on provoking me, then I can fulfill you. She smiled and stood in front of Father Ye, suddenly, with a serious look on her face, she raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed at Father Ye. Ah!! Husband!!! Mother Lengs heart-piercing cry sounded, and she couldnt care less about Leng Youyou being beaten. He cant be busy! She hasnt got all of Father Yes property yet. Now that he is dead, everything belongs to Ye Xingchen. Its not fair! (end of this chapter) Chapter 512 - Youth does not hurt (71) Chapter 512 Youth does not hurt (71) Father Ye became vigilant when Sang Jian walked towards him. But think of what world I havent seen before? He didnt believe that a girl who looked so young would attack him. So I didnt move. When Sang Jianzhen stabbed him, he really panicked. I didnt expect this girl to really do it! At that moment, his legs gave way, and he fell directly to the ground, letting Sang see that the knife stabbed him in the air. Yefather was lying on the ground, his face was a little pale, and dense cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He could see that this crazy woman really dared to do anything. As the saying goes, the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of death, and the hard is afraid of crazy. This woman is crazy, if she says stab someone, she will stab someone! Sang didnt feel disappointed when he saw that the knife was lost. She played with the Sly Breath dagger in her hand, smiling brightly, Mr. Ye, what are you hiding from? I dare to kill people. Sang Jian shrugged, But you seem to be very afraid of death. Father Night: Madman! No wonder Ye Xingchen doesnt come home! He feels that Ye Xingchen is probably controlled by Sang Jian, she has been threatening him, so Ye Xingchen dare not go back! Definitely so! Otherwise, why did Ye Xingchen walk towards her without hesitation when Sang saw Gogous finger just now? Before Father Ye could think about it, Mother Leng had already rushed towards him, crying, Husband! You must be careful! Shut up! Father Ye said angrily. This is the first time he has yelled at Lengmu. Sang Jian looked down at the two of them without speaking. Father Ye wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, looked up at Sang Jian, What do you want? Ill tell you, see you, Su Sang, you treat me like this today, do you think I can still let you into Yes house? I cant agree to you being with Ye Xingchen! It doesnt matter if I enter Yejiamen or not. Sang Jian squatted in front of Father Ye, with the dagger in her hand circling between her fingers, as long as she didnt pay attention, the blade could make her fingers bleed. She smiled and said, The question is, does Ye Xingchen want to enter Yes house now? Nightfather: This seemed to have hit his sore spot. Regardless of whether Ye Xingchen is controlled by her or not, it is true that Ye Xingchen doesnt want to go back to Yes house. My request is actually very simple. Sang Jian seemed to have had enough fun, and glanced at Mother Leng. Mother Leng lying in Father Yes arms suddenly had an ominous premonition, What do you want to do? Sang Jian blinked, I want you to get a divorce. Mother Leng froze. She said angrily, You cant be with Ye Xingchen, so you break up other peoples families. What are you thinking? You are so vicious at such a young age! If she divorced Father Ye, she would have to live with Leng Youyou as before. Absolutely not! Why should I agree to you? Father Ye also looked puzzled. Why let him divorce? Neuropathy! I knew you would not agree. Sang Jian was not surprised at all. Lets do it. She didnt force it, Leave Leng Youyou here, and Ill let you go. You dont ask about Ye Xingchen, what do you always bring others for? Father Ye couldnt understand. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, You all admit that Ye Xingchen is mine, why should I mention Ye Xingchens matter? Could it be that you still want to **** someone from me? Everyone: There was silence for a few seconds. Mother Leng suddenly saw that the speed of turning the dagger in Sang Jians hand slowed down, and her eyes flickered slightly. Stretched out his hand and snatched the dagger from Sang Jians hand, and stabbed at Sang Jian. Since nobody cares here, why dont we kill her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 513 - Youth Does Not Pain (72) Chapter 513 Youth does not hurt (72) Puff Chi The dagger in Mother Lengs hand was directly inserted into Sang Jians neck. A gust of warm blood spurted out and splashed on Mother Lengs face. Ahhhhh Mother Leng yelled, and stabbed the dagger inward even harder. Sang Jian always had a weird smile on his face. Everyone was shocked by this scene. Mother Leng was a little frightened at this time, thinking that if she killed someone, no one else could escape, so she immediately said to Father Ye: Honey, help me She just finished saying this with a trembling voice. Sang Jian, who should have fallen to the ground, suddenly said, Did you record it? Her voice was no different from that of a normal person, Mother Leng was so frightened that her hands trembled. At the same time, the dagger on Sang Jians neck also fell to the ground. Not inserted into the neck at all. Mother Leng realized that this is a telescopic dagger, as long as the dagger is retracted, it will spray plasma out. She was deceived by Sang Jian! Sang Jian picked up the strange news, wiped the bright red plasma on his neck with the other hand, curled his lips and said: If it is recorded, call the police. Someone killed someone on purpose. Fortunately, this is not true, otherwise I would have to do it today. You cant go to see the King of Hades. Good boss. An employee secretly videotaped behind him responded and was really going to call the police. This is the tacit understanding that Sang Jian trained during the time he was in business. In a place like a bar, people often make trouble. Although the police turn a blind eye to many things, if someone comes to the door with evidence, they will not refuse. So, during that time, Sang Jian told them that if someone made trouble, those present would secretly record it with their mobile phones, keep the video that is beneficial to them, and call the police directly. I didnt expect to use this trick again today. But the alley is too dark, maybe I didnt take a clear picture. But Sang Jian didnt panic at all, because she was waiting. Wait for them to panic. Sure enough, as soon as she heard the alarm, Mother Leng immediately said, Wait! Wait! I promise you, we promise you! Leave Youyou behind, let us go! Leng Youyou has been beaten so delirious at this moment, her face is bruised and swollen. Even so, she can still hear other peoples conversations. She couldnt believe that her mother would actually agree to such a request! Well stabbed me once, and now a Leng Youyou is useless. Sang Jian curled his lips. She touched the plasma on her neck again, I have to add some other conditions. Mother Leng said angrily: Its a fake dagger! Agreeing to your unreasonable request is already the limit! Dont go too far! Sang Jian: Okay, call the police. Dontdont! What else do you want, tell me! Mother Leng was about to die of anger, but she still had to smile on the surface. Even if it was a fake dagger, the expression on her stabbing face just now must have been very ferocious. Maybe she wont be convicted, but she will definitely be detained for a few days. She doesnt want to go in! Hearing Mother Lengs words, Sang Jian looked at Father Ye again. Father Ye seemed to have been frightened silly at this time. He always felt that he had seen all kinds of scenes. But he has never seen such a scene today! He never expected that Mother Leng would be so ruthless. It was exactly the same as when Sang Jian was about to stab him just now! Mother Leng is more ruthless than Sang Jian. He suddenly became a little scared, really afraid that one day Lengs mother would be upset, and she would turn around and stab him. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he came back to his senses only after feeling Sang Jians gaze. Sang Jian grinned, I want Ye Xingchens household registration book. (end of this chapter) Chapter 514 - Youth does not hurt (73) Chapter 514 Youth does not hurt (73) This time, Sang Jian was not in a tone of discussion, but informing them. She got up and walked towards the beaten Leng Youyou, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, lifted her up with one hand, and looked at Father Ye again, I will receive it within three days, or I will tear up the ticket. After finishing speaking, he left with Leng Youyou in his hand. Father Ye felt humiliated for the first time when he grew up so old. He was a little out of breath. Lengs mother cried into tears, My Youyouwhat kind of crime is this! She sat on the ground, patted her thigh and cried and cried, a bit like an aunt who couldnt fight and quarreled, sitting on the ground and swearing. As soon as Sang Jian left, the other people in the bar naturally followed her back. Only Father Ye and Mother Leng were left in the alley. Father Ye stood up from the ground, patted the ashes on his body, and glanced at Mother Leng, Get up quickly. Sometimes I feel that she is very knowledgeable, and sometimes I feel that everything is an illusion. Honey, do we really want to give her the household registration book? Mother Leng wiped away her tears and got up from the ground. What if she goes to apply for a marriage certificate with Ye Xingchen with her household registration booklet and transfers her household registration to Yes house! This is what Mother Leng is most worried about. Married with Yes father for so long, Yes father didnt let her and Leng Youyous household registration go to Yes house. How could she be reconciled if Sang saw that she was in the Yes house for no reason! Father Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, Xingchen is not yet old, so it is impossible to obtain a certificate. Mother Leng seemed to realize this, she breathed a sigh of relief, Then we really give it to her? Why dont you wait for Youyou to be torn apart? Father Ye felt a little headache. The dagger just now was actually fake! But the look in her eyes when she wanted to poke him really made him feel scared. So he felt that Sang Jian was really capable of tearing up tickets. We can call the police! Mother Leng said. Yefather glared at her, He has evidence, what do you have? You have a handle! If she hadnt been impulsive just now and wanted to stab Sang Jian to death, why would Sang Jians people record the video? What did they say to the police? Said that Leng Youyou was kidnapped by Sang Jian? Who can prove that this is kidnapping? Husband, I was wrong~ I have to say that Lengs mother is very good at coaxing people to act like a baby after being favored by Father Ye for so many years. Father Ye took a deep breath, said nothing more, and left with Mother Leng. This time, he must pay back! When Sang Jian brought Leng Youyou back to the bar, Ye Xingchen was standing at the door. He waited for Sang Jian and so on. When he saw Sang Jian coming back with blood all over his neck, he panicked and ran towards Sang Jian immediately. Whats going on? Did you use the knife? He thought that the most he could do was use his hands, but he didnt expect to have weapons? Go to the hospital! Ye Xingchens eyes were scarlet, and he forcibly removed Leng Youyou, which she was carrying, from her hand. Leng Youyou was originally being lifted, but this time he fell directly to the ground. Ye Xingchen hugged Sangjian, ready to stop the car. He never gave Sang Jian a chance to speak. When Sang Jian was hugged, Sang Jian was able to say, Fake. Ye Xingchen pursed his lips as if he didnt hear, and quickened his pace. Sangjian put his arms around his neck, leaned up, leaned into his ear and shouted loudly: Fake! If he didnt speak louder, he thought she was dying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 515 - Youth Does Not Pain (74) Chapter 515 Youth does not hurt (74) Ye Xingchen looked down at her, but didnt stop walking, What fake? Sang Jian freed up a hand and touched his neck, This blood is fake. She also rubbed her neck vigorously with the collar of her coat, and wiped off the place with the most blood, so that Ye Xingchen could see clearly that she was not injured at all. Ye Xingchen finally stopped, and he frowned, Whats going on? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Its nothing, its just that the design made a fuss. Now that everything is settled, lets go back. That dagger was real when she was about to stab Father Ye. But when Mother Leng snatched it up and killed her, it became fake. Since Sly Breath recognizes her as the master, its countless weapon changes will not hurt her. Instead, it can create a **** state of suspended animation for her, so that those who kill her can take it lightly and help her out of trouble. Thinking of this, Sang Jians eyes softened a little. How could he be willing to hurt her at all with what he made? Ye Xingchen: He pursed his lips and said seriously: Are you really okay? Sang Jian jumped directly from his arms, so frightened that Ye Xingchen hugged her again the moment she landed on the ground. Its alive and kicking, nothing happened. Sang saw. Ye Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief. He took Sang Jians hand and led her to the bar. Dont do such things in the future, I wont let them appear in front of you again. Ye Xingchen promised. Sang Jian took his arm and chuckled, Im fine, its them who have trouble. Speaking of which, I bullied your family, you dont blame me, do you? Ye Xingchen exhaled foul breath and shook his head, It was they who were wrong first. They came here just to give Sang a warning. Its a pity that they didnt expect that Sang Jians sister is not an ordinary woman, and she wont be fooled by them. Instead, they were bluffed by Sang Jian. Thats good. It seems that Brother Xingchen is very sensible. Sang Jian was very pleased. Ye Xingchen disdained, Im not Su Ziwen. Sang Jian: Unable to refute. When the two returned to the bar, they passed by Leng Youyou. Leng Youyou has already got up from the ground. She had a pig-headed face, staring at Ye Xingchen with aggrieved face. Unfortunately, both Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen completely ignored her, and they returned to the bar arm in arm. If Leng Youyou is smart, he should take advantage of this time to slip away. Its a pity that she not only didnt slip away, but followed the two of them. As soon as he returned to the bar, Ye Xingchen hugged Sang Jians waist. Then sister, their matter is settled, now lets settle the matter between us? His scarlet eye sockets just now havent faded away yet, and under the warm yellow light of the bar, those eyes look a little strange. Sang Jian looked at him and asked knowingly, Between us? Whats the matter? Ye Xingchen narrowed his eyes slightly, carried Sang Jian to the side and sat on the high stool. His hand was always on her waist and never let go. Why did my sister come to the bar again? Ye Xingchen asked. Sangjian told the truth, You saw Su Ziwens state today, so Ill come over and take care of it. Oh~ Ye Xingchen remained expressionless, So you wear so little? The plasma on her neck flowed down her collarbone and wet the black suspender dress inside. The collision of red and black, and the plump career line. All of them are challenging the animal nature of normal men. (end of this chapter) Chapter 516 - Youth Does Not Pain (75) Chapter 516 Youth does not hurt (75) Sang Jian was extraordinarily serious, Im wearing a coatuh Before she finished speaking, Ye Xingchen suddenly held her face in his hands, and kissed her lips hard. His kiss was menacing, with a hint of punishment. Sang Jian doesnt understand at all, isnt Ye Xingchen an innocent male high school student? Why does the kissing technique sound like a domineering president? She was only stunned for a few seconds, then raised her arms, hugged Ye Xingchens neck, and kissed back. Ye Xingchen: Sang Jians response seemed to be provoking him. She was obviously at fault, but she still dared to show ruthlessness to him! Ye Xingchen held her face in his hands, and slowly moved down, one arm wrapped around her waist, and the other hand pressed the back of her head. Continue to deepen the kiss. Sang Jians hand also inserted into his short fluffy hair from the back of his head. The two of them are not to be outdone. In the huge bar, the atmosphere is gradually heating up. When Leng Youyou came back with him, this was what he saw. Obviously very sad, but seeing the fierceness of the two of them, she felt a little blushing for no reason. Shameless shameless! Ye Xingchen let go of Sangjian when both of them were a little out of breath. Sang Jians lips were a little numb, which was the first time he felt this kind of situation. In the past, she was the one who kissed him. Young people are still different! Energetic. Sang Jian looked at Ye Xingchen with a complicated face. Ye Xingchen took a few breaths, lowered her eyes, and the hand that was around Sang Jians waist suddenly reached into her coat pocket. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Sang Jian: Damn! Its over! She just realized something was wrong. Ye Xingchen has already raised his eyes, staring at her with a smile on his face, My good sister, what is this? Sang Jian looked upright, I said I didnt smoke, would you believe me? Ye Xingchen widened the curvature of the corner of his mouth, Hehe, sister, what do you think? Sang Jian blew into his eyes, After kissing for so long just now, does my mouth smell like smoke? Didnt you taste it? Ye Xingchen blinked subconsciously, and couldnt help laughing when she heard her words, I really havent tasted it, so Ill try it again. This time my sister invited me. After finishing speaking, he kissed Sang Jian again. Sang Jian: With the experience just now, Ye Xingchen is much gentler this time. seems to be really savoring carefully. Sang Jian felt that this kid had turned bad and had his own ideas. Its not easy to fool him anymore. Ah, life is so difficult! Sister, be serious Ye Xingchen reminded softly. Sang Jian raised her eyebrows, and the next second, she threw herself directly on him. Ye Xingchen quickly raised his hand to support her butt. She herself was sitting on a high stool, about the same height as Ye Xingchen. When she jumped on it, Ye Xingchen had to raise her head to kiss her. The posture is weird, but exciting. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Xingchen felt that his arms could no longer support her. Only then did he put her on the ground with unsatisfactory intentions. Sangjian smiled with satisfaction. She thought this kids physical strength had also increased! It turned out not to be. Although it seems to be stronger than the previous worlds, it is not a big problem! Going home? Sang Jian asked Ye Xingchen after standing still. Ye Xingchen smiled, What does sister want to go home? Sleep Sang Jian just wanted to say sleep, but thought carefully about the meaning of Ye Xingchens words. She changed the subject and said bluntly, Sleep with you. Ye Xingchen: He was stunned for a second, and he couldnt fix it. He thought about Sang Jian saying that he would go home and sleep, and he wanted to tease him, should he be with him. Didnt expect her to be so direct? (end of this chapter) Chapter 517 - Youth does not hurt (76) Chapter 517 Youth does not hurt (76) Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched his face, feeling good, Lets go? My sister invited me, but she was disrespectful. Ye Xingchen took her hand, ready to take her home. Someone will clean up the bar and then close the door. Sang Jian doesnt have to worry at all. The two of them were about to leave, when Leng Youyou, who had been standing at the door, couldnt bear it anymore, See you, Susan! My brother is underage! You are breaking the law! Its fine to kiss like that before, but now she still wants to sleep with her brother! She wont allow it! However, neither of them paid any attention to her, as if she didnt exist, they bypassed her and prepared to leave. Leng Youyou hurriedly chased after them, and stopped in front of the two of them, I said see you, Susan, you left me and just ignored me? She thought that Sang Jian would torture her, so she stayed. Didnt expect that she did nothing but let her fend for herself? Hearing this, Sang Jian finally glanced at her, Do you want me to take care of you? Then I can call someone. After finishing speaking, he looked back at the other staff who were busy in the bar. Leng Youyous face turned pale, II didnt mean that! I mean, what are you trying to do by leaving me behind? Dont do anything, you can leave at any time. Sang Jian smiled a little strangely, You do what you want. After finishing speaking, he left her alone and left with Ye Xingchen. Leng Youyou looks like this, he must have no face to go to other places, so he can only find a place to hide first, and wait for the injury on his face to heal. She wont leave the county for the time being. So, what father and mother Ye should give, must be sent to her. Thinking of this, Sang Jian turned his head to look at Ye Xingchen beside him. He was also looking at her, their eyes met, Sang Jian smiled, What are your plans for the future? Ye Xingchen shook his head, I have many plans, but I dont want to do it yet. Sang Jian said seriously, Its time to get busy. The night stars are silent. Sang Jian didnt explain anything, took his arm and took him back to Sus house. Leng Youyou, who was left alone at the entrance of the bar, stood blankly. Now I have no idea where to go. She touched her face, and she didnt need to look in the mirror to know that it was swollen out of shape. Sang saw this bad woman, she is really not human! Someone slapped her in the face! She has to find a hotel to recuperate first. Just as she was about to leave, a young man walked out of the bar, with a cigarette in his mouth, lazily passing by her. Leng Youyou recognized him at a glance, and immediately shouted: Meng Tingyan! Why are you here? Meng Tingyan stopped when he heard her calling him, and looked back at Leng Youyou. He has no place to go at night, this bar is quite cheap for a night, so he came here for a while. Although it was posted at the door that minors are not allowed to enter, after he changed his school uniform, he added to his temperament. Its hard to see that hes still underage. So I got in without an ID card. He stayed in the booth in the corner for so long and watched a good show, he was already satisfied. Unexpectedly, when he was about to leave, he was recognized by someone. Well Miss Leng, this is, you have to take care of whos business? Im not your brother, where I am is none of your business. Meng Tingyan left this sentence and left without looking back. Leng Youyou: So, he has seen her embarrassing appearance? Ye Xingchen sent Sang Jian back home, then went back to his own home, and did not stay with Sang Jian. There is an exam tomorrow, not to mention that Sang Jian is only talking about hi, and will not really sleep with him. If you stay, you can only sleep on the sofa, so you might as well go home and have a good rest. Tomorrow he can still enjoy the bento brought by his sister. A lot happened this night. Some people hate it, some people like it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 518 - Youth does not hurt (77) Chapter 518 Youth does not hurt (77) During the next period of time, everyone acted as if nothing happened, what should they do. Ye Xingchen finished the exam and has a few days off for vacation. Su Ziwen also took the make-up exam. This shocked the teachers in the school. People like Su Ziwen usually just fool around when something happens during the exam and dont take the exam. Unexpectedly, one day Su Ziwen would ask for a make-up exam by himself, which shocked everyone. Three days later, Sang Jian got his wish and received a package, which contained the household registration book of the Ye family. Ye Xingchen accompanied Sang Jian to pick up the things. When she saw that it was her household registration book, she was a little confused. Sang Jian directly handed him the notebook. Ye Xingchen took it subconsciously, Sister, what do you want this for? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, What can I do with this? I cant do anything. Its for you. Ye Xingchen: ? Sang Jian chuckled, Without this, you wouldnt even be able to get into university, so whats your future? ! Ye Xingchen finally came to his senses. Many universities need to bring their household registration book when reporting. If Sang Jian doesnt help him to come here, he will have to go back to Yes house if he wants to report. Now Sang Jian directly helped him isolate this problem. Ye Xingchen couldnt help but reached out and hugged her, Sister is really thoughtful. She can solve the current affairs, and she can also predict and solve the future affairs in advance. Such a sister, he couldnt figure out why she couldnt control Su Ziwen? Although Su Ziwen has changed a bit now, what was she doing before? However, no matter what she was doing before, he was a little thankful. As long as Su Ziwen was obedient before, he would never know Su Ziwen, let alone know Sang Jian through Su Ziwen. Sang Jian patted him on the back, Thank you for my words, after that, you will take care of it? Whats the matter? Ye Xingchen was a little confused. He let go of Sang Jian, frowning slightly. Sang said, Do you think your dad will let me go? I handed things over so easily, there must be someone behind me. He hasnt had his revenge yet. Being bullied and intimidated by a girl, as a man, he definitely couldnt bear it. Ye Xingchen lowered his eyes and pursed his lips in silence. After a while, he said softly, I understand. He took Sang Jians hand and held it tightly in his palm. Things did not go as Sang Jian expected, Father Ye really had a backup. In the evening, a group of policemen rushed into Sang Jians house, saying that Father Ye had reported her for stealing important things from their house. Father Ye felt that this time, she would definitely be able to dampen her spirit. So also followed. But when he walked into the room and saw Ye Xingchen was there, he was taken aback for a moment. These two are already living together? This time Ye Xingchen stayed at Sang Jians house for the first time because what Sang Jian said to him during the day made him brood. He always kept it in his heart, fearing that his father would find someone to meet Sang Jian, so he deliberately stayed today. Didnt expect them to come so early. Uncle policeman, I want to know how to judge for slander? Sang Jian sat on the sofa and looked at the group of people rushing in amusedly. The leader of the police comrades said: He said he has evidence. I took the things. Daytime agreed to deal with Ye Xingchen, and Ye Xingchen also stood up at this time. Hearing what he said, the others immediately controlled Ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen said softly: Im his son, since when a family takes a household registration book is it considered stealing? Why? My name isnt on the household registration book? (end of this chapter) Chapter 519 - Youth does not hurt (78) Chapter 519 Youth does not hurt (78) Father Ye was furious, Ye Xingchen! Get the **** out of here! Youre really depraved! He deliberately looked up the address of Sang Jians house, and came here bypassing the place where Ye Xingchen lived. I just didnt want Ye Xingchen to know about it, but I didnt expect that he not only knew, but also helped an outsider to resist him as a father! Once Father Ye made his voice, the others almost understood that this was just a dispute over family ethics, not a large-scale theft at all. They saw that Father Ye was quite rich, and thought he had really lost something valuable, but they didnt expect it to be a conflict between father and son? Finally, the police uncles verified the household registration book in Ye Xingchens hand, and after confirming that they were real father and son, they closed the team. Since ancient times, it has been difficult for upright officials to decide on housework, and there is nothing they can do about it. Before he left, he taught Father Ye a few words and told him not to call the police for such things in the future. Father Yes face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Originally, he brought people here for Sang Jian, but because Ye Xingchen was here, Sang Jian became an innocent person. This matter is either a coincidence, or Sang Jian calculated it. She knew that he would betray him, so she specially asked Ye Xingchen to come over and be her patron saint! This woman is young, but she has a lot of tricks! Father Ye came alone this time, Mother Leng was not with him. After the police left, Ye Xingchen glanced at him, Its actually very simple to want me to go back. When will you get divorced, when will I go back. Ye Xingchen often said this to Father Ye. When he just ran away from home, Father Ye would call, and he would always say the same thing. It still is. Father Ye was very angry, If you have this attitude, then you will never come back! I told you to go home before, because I thought you were my son! Now you turn your elbows out, towards that woman, to target your father! Then you will never come back! Ye Xingchen nodded, I think so, but its you who keep telling me to go back. Nightfather: Ye Xingchen looked at him expressionlessly and said, As much as you dislike my girlfriend, I dislike your future wife as much. Since they dont like each other, why go back and make trouble for yourself? All right, all right! Father Ye continued angrily. He said with a ferocious expression: Remember what you said now, there is no chance of regretting it in the future! I want to give all my property to others! Dont even want a penny! Father Ye dropped these words, turned around and left. Ye Xingchen sneered, disdainful of his property at all. On the other hand, Sang Jian on the sofa looked regretful. Father Ye came with a group of people in a hurry, but in the end he left alone. Its a pity, you dont spend money for your father, some people spend money for your father. What a loss! Sang Jian shook his head. Ye Xingchen sat next to Sang Jian, and calmly said: It doesnt matter, his money wont last long. Now that he has a household registration book, many things are much easier to handle. He told Sang Jian before that he had an idea, but he didnt want to do it now. In fact, he is limited to many things, so he cant do it. Wait a little longer, when he becomes an adult, he can start his own family. By the time Ye Xingchen tilted his head to look at Sang Jian. At that time, he will honor the two benefits owed to his sister. Ye Xingchen looked at Sang Jian with affectionate eyes. Sang Jian tilted his head slightly, and met his gaze unexpectedly. The air gradually heated up, and an ambiguous atmosphere flowed between the two of them. The next second, the door was suddenly knocked open. sister! Su Ziwen broke in from the outside, just in time to see this scene. Ye Xingchen: This is a finished thing that does more than ruin things! # There are only two chapters today, please take a leave of absence, brother Meng. Thank you for your votes and rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 520 - Youth Does Not Pain (79) Chapter 520 Youth does not hurt (79) Su Ziwen: He rested after the exam, and he watched the bar by himself. So I have not been at home. Just now, he was about to come back to discuss with his sister about the purchase of the bar, but saw a group of policemen coming out of his house. He thought something happened. Looking at it now, its okay, its just that Ye Xingchen is here. Ye Xingchen cant do it here either! Su Ziwen walked into the room and asked, What are you doing here if you dont go home at night? He stood beside the sofa with a cold expression on his face, Dont think that you can spend the night here just because you are with my sister. There is no place for you to live here, so hurry up and leave! Ye Xingchen didnt even look at him, his gaze was always on Sang Jian, and he said softly, Then sister, Ill go back first. Sang Jian nodded, Well, be careful on the road. Ye Xingchen got up and left. Didnt give Su Ziwen a wink the whole time. As soon as he left, Su Ziwen immediately sat next to Sang Jian, frowned and said, Sister, he didnt do anything to you, did he? What can he do to me? Sang Jian glanced at him. Su Ziwen asked, Then what happened to the police just now? Sang Jian: Dont inquire about things in society. Su Ziwen: ??? Anything else? Although he was very confused, but Sang Jian didnt tell him, so he couldnt ask more questions. Su Ziwen asked about some things in the bar. When he first took over, there was some anger between him and Sang Jian, so many things were explored by themselves and messed up. Since the last time he was in the hospital, he feels like he has talked to his sister. Now you can ask her many questions that you dont understand. Sang Jian also told him what to do, he really couldnt figure it out, and she would do it when he went to school. The days passed like this day by day. When the results of the mid-term exam came out, Ye Xingchen, as expected, was the first in the grade again. However, he is not the only number one. Meng Tingyan, who just transferred here, tied for first place with him. Although this is only a midterm exam, it also represents the results of the students for half a semester. And Meng Tingyan, who just transferred here, looks like a fool all day long, like a scumbag, but he is actually a top student? After the results, the happiest thing is Su Ziwen. Last time my sister set him a top 50 goal, and he happened to be stuck at 49! Is there anything happier than this! Whats more, he only worked hard for a short time at that time, as long as he keeps working hard, it will not be a problem to get into a university! To celebrate, Su Ziwen decided to invite Sang Jian to eat hot pot. He hasnt tried the hot pot restaurant that opened a while ago on the next street. Originally, he wanted to meet with Sang to eat. But unexpectedly, Sang Jian called Ye Xingchen. Thats fine, Ye Xingchen is her boyfriend, so just call him. But Su Ziwen didnt expect Meng Tingyan to come too! The entrance of the hot pot restaurant. Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen entered the restaurant first. This restaurant is the hot pot restaurant they have visited twice. The two of them are already familiar with the road. Seeing that Meng Tingyan was about to follow, Su Ziwen immediately stopped at the door, Meng, who invited you? Meng Tingyan said honestly, I heard you called your sister at school, so I consciously came here to congratulate you. Su Ziwen: Congratulations! He just wants to eat! Thats it at school! Wherever you can eat, there is Meng Tingyan! Cant afford to eat! (end of this chapter) Chapter 521 - Youth Does Not Pain (80) Chapter 521 Youth does not hurt (80) Should I say it or not, Su Ziwen really guessed right in some respects. Can afford to eat, who would want to rub it? Students come over to help you celebrate? Meng Tingyan asked. Of course not! This is a family dinner When Su Ziwen said this, he couldnt help turning his head to look at Sangjian. At this glance, Sangjian and Ye Xingchen were holding hands, talking secretly, Ye Xingchens eyes were almost glued to Sangjian. Su Ziwen: Well, not a family dinner. Its a couples date, plus a light bulb. Su Ziwen thought about it, but still gave up his seat, and said impatiently: Okay, come and eat! Two people are better than one person as a light bulb. Meng Tingyan nodded slightly, very politely, Well, congratulations on being ranked 49th in your grade. Su Ziwen: A person tied for the first place with Ye Xingchen, why does he sound so awkward when he says such a thing? Having a hot pot meal, Su Ziwen was in a happy mood, but with Ye Xingchen and Meng Tingyan added, he couldnt be happier. Meng Tingyan ate like an idiot. Ye Xingchen went too far, he didnt eat any hot pot, and after the hot pot was cooked, he put it in the hands of Sang Jian, and ate a plate of cold cucumbers by himself. Su Zi felt irritable when he heard it. After a while, he suddenly said: You two guys who came here uninvited, teach me to learn from now on! His meal is not free. Ye Xingchen planned to teach Su Ziwen at the beginning, but after seeing that he worked **** his own, he didnt want to care about it. Hearing Su Ziwen mention it now, he showed Sang the sliced meat and said, I didnt eat it. He just touched a plate of cucumbers. To be honest, Ye Xingchen feels like eating hot pot. Although he cant eat himself, he can always serve Sang Jian with vegetables. Enjoy the fun of feeding. Meng Tingyan has been binge eating. Hearing Su Ziwens words, he responded casually, Yes, as long as you can find me during recess. Su Ziwen: Meng Tingyan never showed up except for class. There was a time before that, he really liked to go to the canteen where Sangjian worked, but then he never went there again. Then if you dont attend class, you wont be able to see others. Sang Jian knew the reason why Meng Tingyan never went to the commissary. He often came to the canteen during that time, also to smoke. Later, Sang Jian told him that she had quit smoking, and Ye Xingchen confiscated even the few cigarettes left on her body that the addict used to hang in her mouth to satisfy her cravings. Since then, Meng Tingyan has basically never been to the commissary. Su Ziwen took a deep breath, I really want to leave right now, escape orders! These two people are really thick-skinned! Su Ziwen used to like to be lively, and always felt that the happiest thing to do was to be with his friends. If he was still the same as he was back then, he would still be very happy that Ye Xingchen and Meng Tingyan came to his dinner. Its a pity that today is different from the past. Now he only feels that these two people are in the way. Sang Jian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said softly: Actually, you can take him with you now. Sang Jian glanced at Meng Tingyan and winked at Su Ziwen. Su Ziwen: Woohoo, my sister despises their light bulbs! Meng Tingyan said seriously: Im not full yet, but I blessed you. He rejected Sang Jians proposal. He doesnt go anywhere until he is full. (end of this chapter) Chapter 522 - Youth Does Not Pain (81) Chapter 522 Youth does not hurt (81) Blessings from others are all red envelopes, do you understand? Sang Jian said. Meng Tingyan: So you are talking about someone else, not me. Sang Jian: Its really picky and edible. Sister doesnt like being with them? Shall I ask for a private room? Ye Xingchen asked suddenly. Su Ziwen: He is a treat! Why did it really become a couple with two light bulbs! Sang Jian shook his head, Forget it, Im almost full. Ye Xingchen just gave up, a look of pity flashed in his eyes. After a meal, Su Ziwen was not at all happy with what the host ate. When the four of them came out of the store, Su Ziwen was still downcast. Meng Tingyan said hello and was about to leave. Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen still have to go to the supermarket. Only Su Ziwen was alone, and he had to go to the bar. Just as several people were about to part ways, a few whistles sounded on the street. Hey! Brother Su! I just finished eating! A few young social youths in a lively manner came from the other end with their shoulders crossed, and greeted Su Ziwen with a smile. Su Ziwen looked up at them, and when he saw their faces clearly, he froze in place. At the same time, the hand hanging by the side was also tightly clenched into a fist, and a pair of eyes gradually became bloodshot. Sang Jian also stopped when he heard the voices of these people, and looked towards them. Ye Xingchen beside him was a little puzzled, Whats wrong? He doesnt know whats wrong with these people, after all, Su Ziwen likes to make this kind of friends. Seeing that there was no reply, Sang shifted his gaze to Su Ziwen to see his reaction. Su Ziwen stood in place at this time, his thin lips were tightly pressed, and his face was extremely ugly. These people It was the people who ruined his sister when he dreamed last time in the hospital. Although he was the one who led the wolf into the house in the dream, he was killed in the end. But the pain his sister endured in the middle has always been in his mind, and it cant go away for a long time. Thinking of this, Su Ziwen turned to look at Sang Jian next to him with scarlet eyes. Sang Jian was also looking at him, and Su Ziwen was shocked by that look. She obviously didnt say anything, but it made his heart feel as if it was tightly held by a big hand. Painful and out of breath. Su Ziwen couldnt help but walked towards Sangjian. He raised his hand to touch her, but finally took it back and said in a low voice, Sister, you go first. Sang Jian curled her lips, What? Do you want to do something shameful with your friends? Su Ziwen didnt answer, but stretched out his hand and pushed Ye Xingchen away, Hurry up and take my sister to go shopping! Ye Xingchen: Intuition told him that there must be something between these two people that he didnt know. Ye Xingchen was about to say something when Sang Jian took his hand and led him towards the supermarket. There is no intention of staying at all. Dont you think Su Ziwen is weird? Ye Xingchen asked in a low voice. Sang Jian nodded, Well, everyone can see it. That You dont need to worry about it. Sang Jian didnt want Ye Xingchen to participate in this matter. Ye Xingchen glanced back, and finally left with Sang Jian. What does he care about these things? They were all friends made by Su Ziwen himself, and he asked for what happened. But Ye Xingchen was faintly worried that this matter had something to do with Sang Jian, and he was a little afraid that she would be implicated. Su Ziwen still has a little conscience, knowing to let his sister leave first! The gangsters saw that Su Ziwen didnt respond to their greetings, and even persuaded his beautiful sister away. Both of them are a little unhappy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 523 - Youth Does Not Pain (82) Chapter 523 Youth does not hurt (82) Brother Su, what are you doing? Are you unhappy seeing us? Do you still think we are bad people? Why did you call your sister away? We are all gentlemen, you do this poof Before the speaker finished speaking, Su Ziwen picked up the stool at the door of the hot pot restaurant and threw it at him. Ill **** you upright gentleman, Ill make you all become eunuchs today! As soon as Sang Jian left, Su Ziwen couldnt restrain himself anymore. He wanted to kill this group of people like in a dream. Even if in reality this group of people did nothing. Since having that dream last time, Su Ziwen often thinks about that dream. So real, so real that the hatred in his heart surged out. But he was still not sure if he really knew the group of gangsters in the dream. The appearance of these people today made Su Ziwen completely integrate them with the dream. Even if he couldnt kill them in real life, at least he would destroy them all! No one expected that Su Ziwen would make a sudden move, and the **** who spoke was hit hard by the bench. At the same time, the others also reacted, and directly pressed Su Ziwen to the ground, punching and kicking. Dog thing, smiling at you is giving you shame, so **** shameless! How dare you do anything to us? Tired of work? This group of gangsters have been in the society for some time. Su Ziwen, a brat, is no match for them at all. He made a move, and the situation turned into a one-sided beating. This group of gangsters beat Su Ziwen unilaterally. Su Ziwen hugged his head, cursing and not admitting defeat at all. This scene attracted the attention of many passers-by, including other people in the hot pot restaurant. They squeezed out to watch the show. Meng Tingyan, who hadnt had time to leave the door: He has really watched a lot of scenes about the Su family siblings. I didnt expect one to be more exciting than the other. Su Ziwen didnt understand this matter at all, he said hello, and Su Ziwen went up on the bench. Why? Meng Tingyan was silent for a while, then suddenly sighed, walked over, and held down the two people who were kicking Su Ziwen. The two gangsters turned their heads and saw that it was a stranger, and immediately cursed: If you dont want to die, get away! I dont want to die, but he just invited me to dinner. Meng Tingyans eyes sank, he fisted with both hands, and hit the two of them directly in the face. He is like this, cannibalism with a short mouth! Meng Tingyan joined the battle. He is not the same as Su Ziwen. After his parents died, he has been growing up mixed in the society, and it is more than enough to deal with a few gangsters. Its just that there are a little too many of them. With the help of Meng Tingyan, Su Ziwen also found time to get up from the ground, and when he picked up something around, he threw it at the lifeblood of those bastards. He must make this group of people stop having dirty thoughts about women today! Didnt leave at all, but Sang Jian and Ye Xingchen who hid behind the crowd: Sang saw the end and still didnt leave. This is a major event for Su Ziwen to avenge the original owner, so he cant just miss it. But she never expected that Su Ziwen would be so weak that he would have to rely on Meng Tingyan to fight back. Ye Xingchen saw Su Ziwens style of play, and suddenly asked, Did this group of people do anything to you? He looked cold and didnt know what he was thinking. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, How did you come up with such an idea? Otherwise Su Ziwen wouldnt do something like this. Ye Xingchen said coldly, But youve been with me recently, are they just imagining? Ye Xingchen didnt need Sang Jian to answer at all, and said to himself: I cant even imagine it! You wait for me here for a while. Ye Xingchen dropped these words, rushed out of the crowd, followed Su Ziwens example, picked up a brick in the corner, and threw it at the gangsters. Sang Jian: are crazy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 524 - Youth Does Not Pain (83) Chapter 524 Youth does not hurt (83) Half an hour later, in the police station. Led by Su Ziwen, followed by Meng Tingyan and Ye Xingchen, the three crouched in the corner with their heads in their arms, without saying a word. The police uncle is educating the three of them. As for the other people who were beaten, they are lying in the hospital right now. Sang Jian stood beside her, crying to the policeman with snot and tears, Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooah We are a group of orphans without father and mother. We are used to being bullied by them on weekdays, so we dare to resist today If you dont fight back today, you should be the one lying in the hospital! Look at the injuries on my brother! Its no worse than the hospital. The lightness of other people in the room! Everyone: Sang Jian cried hoarsely, Remembering that I will have to treat my younger brothers injury in a while, the big expense really cost me my life! She sat down on the ground, and no one could persuade her. Fortunately, she, an adult, didnt do anything, otherwise who would sell this misfortune? The result will not be as simple as just being educated. Sang Jians crying is moving. Su Ziwen felt uncomfortable. Ye Xingchen and Meng Tingyan could tell that Sang Jian was acting, because the acting was a little exaggerated. Uncle policeman was a little overwhelmed. The person who checked the information confirmed the family situation of several of them, and knew that Sang Jian was not lying. She and his younger brother depend on each other for life, the other is also an orphan without father and mother, and the other has a father, but his father remarried. Presumably it was because his stepmother treated him badly that he fell to this point. Although, the police uncle still criticized a few words seriously, and then told the three of them to go back and collect some medical expenses. After all, they were beaten so badly by those people, so I have to express it no matter what. Finally, Su Ziwen and Ye Xingchen supported the crumbling Sang Jian, followed by Meng Tingyan, and left the police station together. After walking away, Sang Jian stood up straight, restrained the expression on his face, and glanced at the three of them coldly. Happy? There were still wet tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. Also at the pinnacle of her acting skills, she actually burst into tears. Su Ziwen moved his lips and muttered softly, I didnt expect you to be such a big sister. Are you talking again? Sang Jian raised his hand to hit him. Su Ziwen was so frightened that he covered his face with his hands, and shrank back a bit. Sang Jian snorted coldly, withdrew his hand, and asked knowingly: Tell me, why did you want to beat them? Su Ziwen: He not only wants to fight, he wants to kill them. Can he say such words? After thinking for a while, he said: A little bit of personal grievances from the past. Sister, I will never make friends with cronies in the future. I must study hard and get admitted to university! Sang Jian stared at him without saying a word, as if thinking about whether what he said was true or not. Su Ziwen raised his hand and swore, I will definitely do what I say! Sang caught him a blank look and ignored his words, but turned to look at Ye Xingchen and Meng Tingyan. Ye Xingchen pursed her lips to avoid Sang Jians gaze. Rushing too fast at the time, I always felt that it was because of what those gangsters did to Sang Jian that Su Ziwen would kill them. How did he know that it was just a personal grudge between Su Ziwen and them? Meng Tingyan next to him said directly: If I dont save your brother, your brother will be beaten to death. Therefore, you should collect the money that the bureau asks you to collect. After finishing speaking, he left without looking back. He can leave with peace of mind this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 525 - Youth Does Not Pain (84) Chapter 525 Youth does not hurt (84) Meng Tingyan mentioned this, Ye Xingchen remembered it, and immediately said: I will pay for this. Sister wont be angry, will she? Sang Jian said in a bad mood: What a fart! Do you want money, at worst they will arrest you two and stay there for a few days. Still want her to pay to save those grandchildren? dream! Su Ziwen also said indifferently: I dont want to take money either, Ill be fine if I die, save me! Ye Xingchen: So there is really some ulterior secret between that group of people and the two of them, right? I would have known that he had acted harder just now! This matter is not allowed to be mentioned again, what should be done, and the bar has been closed for the time being. lest someone come to control them for money. Ye Xingchen and Su Ziwen didnt dare not listen to what Sang saw. Sang Jian re-managed the bar during this period, but he did not quit his job at the canteen. After all, the two working hours do not conflict. Closed the bar again, and she still had things to do. Sang Jian stays in the school canteen every day, and Ye Xingchen will come here after class to read or help out. It was noisy at first, but I got used to it later. Su Ziwen has also been working hard during this time, and occasionally, together with Ye Xingchen, he will come to his sisters place to read. But most of the time, he is still unwilling to be a light bulb. Later Sang Jian found out that when this kid came with Ye Xingchen, it was because he didnt stop Meng Tingyan that he had no choice but to come with Ye Xingchen. Meng Tingyan said that as long as he is found, he will teach. Su Ziwen learned to be smart. When the get out of class was almost over, he was ready to stop Meng Tingyan from leaving the classroom before he left the classroom. Later, Meng Tingyan also learned to be smart, and there were always times when Su Ziwen couldnt stop him. At this time, Su Ziwen will appear in the canteen with Ye Xingchen. After all, there must always be someone to teach him to learn. Regarding this, Sang Jian has nothing to say, its good to make progress together. During this period, the police also came to mediate on the issue of medical expenses. Sang Jian always had an attitude that he really couldnt afford the money. Finally had to give up. The police stopped coming. The family members of those gangsters came several times, but in the end Su Ziwen scared them away with a bench. Su Ziwen likes to lift the bench very much when he hits people, which is indeed quite bluffing. He mentioned the key point, and it was a real fight. No one dares to take this risk. Time flies, and it is almost the day of the college entrance examination. During this period of time, the few people basically get together whenever they have time. In the final sprint, Su Ziwen no longer felt like a light bulb. Because Ye Xingchen is also working hard, he rarely shows affection with Sang Jian. Sang Jian cooks for them most of the time so that they can study with peace of mind. Meng Tingyan didnt hide from Su Ziwen for a while, instead he followed Su Ziwen and taught him a little bit. After all, following Su Ziwen has something to eat. The rice is of course made by Sangmi. Raising one is also raising, raising two is also raising, raising three is still the same! Not much difference. Just treat it as a meal manager and hire a tutor for Su Ziwen. While they were working hard, Sang Jian was not idle, and the bar resale notice was posted again. In this small county, it is impossible to sell at a high price. We can only see if we can pay less. In the end, the bar sold more than 200,000 yuan. Its okay, the original owner bought more than 200,000 disks. Not too bad. Su Ziwen knew that Sang Jian was reselling the bar this time, so he didnt say anything more. He couldnt understand why his sister kept wanting to leave here before, but since he had that dream, he has figured it out. He also wished to leave this nightmare land as soon as possible. So that his sister will not have an accident. (end of this chapter) Chapter 526 - Youth Does Not Pain (85) Chapter 526 Youth does not hurt (85) During the past few days of the college entrance examination, Ye Xingchen and Meng Tingyan were assigned to other schools, while Su Ziwen stayed in this school for the exam. Sang Jian also stayed in the canteen, waiting for Su Ziwen to finish the exam. This was probably the last period of time they spent together. She had to wait for Su Ziwen to pass the exam and fully fulfill the original owners wish before she could go with Ye Xingchen in peace. Although Ye Xingchen doesnt want to be separated from Sang Jian, but considering that she will be his for the rest of her life, the brief separation now is nothing. These days are also the last days for Sang Jian to work in the commissary. The aunt looked at the person she had been with for half a year, and felt a little embarrassed. Really planning to leave? She quite liked this little girl. Looks like a social person, but is so sensible, and never troubles her boyfriend. Auntie thinks of some little girls now, wishing her boyfriend would give up everything and be with her all the time. In the end, there is nothing left. But Sang Jian is not. She was almost climbing up step by step with Ye Xingchen. Sang Jian nodded, I came here to accompany my boyfriend. After he finished the exam, I naturally have to go with him. Auntie sighed, You are a good girl, Auntie only hopes that you will not be deceived. Nowadays boys still talk a lot. Auntie is not good to say much. What should be said, Sang Jian had already said it when she first came here. I understand. Sang Jian smiled. During the three days of the college entrance examination, Sang Jian silently accompanied Su Ziwen in the schools canteen for three days. After the exam, Su Ziwen obviously felt a lot more relaxed. But he was still a little unhappy. Sister, do I have to find a university farther away? On the way back, Su Ziwen couldnt help asking. Can Ican I get closer to my sister? Because he hadnt filled out his application yet, he wanted to fight for it. Sang Jian turned her head to look at him, seeing his sad expression, and sighed silently in her heart. Is he different from the original world? If the original owner heard this, how happy he would be. Su Ziwen said again: My sister asked me to find a university farther away. I always feel that what my sister means is not that she wants me to travel far away to see more, but that she never wants to see me again. I I think our relationship has eased a lot. I dont know what else my sister thinks is not pleasing to my eyes Sang Jian chuckled lightly, So you say you are a cheapskate? You dont cherish when you are good to you, and you have to wait until you dont like you, then you try to prove yourself. Su Ziwen: Then sister cant like me again? Sang Jian glanced at him, but said nothing. This glance contained too many complicated emotions, Su Ziwen couldnt understand it. She smiled and returned home first. Leaving Su Ziwen alone on the road, feeling sad. Finally, when Su Ziwen volunteered, he chose a school far away from here. It might take three or four days to get there by train. Ye Xingchen and Meng Tingyan entered the same university by mistake, they are the more famous ones. Ye Xingchen took advantage of the time when Sang Jian sent Su Ziwen off for the last time, and rented a house near the university, arranged everything, and waited for Sang Jian to come and move in with his bags. When Su Ziwen boarded the train, he fought back tears to say goodbye to Sang Jian. No way, my sister doesnt want to see him, and after that, it may be rare to see him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 527 - Youth Does Not Pain (86) Chapter 527 Youth does not hurt (86) Getting on the train, Su Ziwen still felt very sad. He tried to get a tissue from his backpack to wipe away the tears and snot that were about to fall. When I flipped through the bag, I found a black plastic pocket from the inside. Su Ziwen was a little puzzled. I opened it and took a look. Inside was a bank card and a note. The note said, This is the money from the sale of the bar, and the money from the sellers house. You probably dont want to live in this nightmare place anymore. This money is the last thing my sister can leave you. .The password is your birthday. Su Ziwen: He who was still holding back his tears, finally couldnt hold back and burst into tears. He bought a hard-seat ticket, and at this moment he was lying on the table and crying uncontrollably. Sadness left him with no time to think about other meanings on the note. He only knew that his sister sold everything in the house and gave him all the money. She really doesnt plan to live there, and he wont even have a place to find her in the future. After sending Su Ziwen away, Sang Jian also went to another city by car. Another city with night stars. I dont know if the obsessive original owner she possessed is satisfied with her actions? Although Su Ziwen left regrets that he might never see his sister again, he is still young. Youth, always have some regrets. Sister, are you satisfied with this place? The house Ye Xingchen rents is near the school. It is a high-end apartment. It is not very big inside, but it is more cozy. Best of all, this apartment has only one bedroom. Sang Jian carried her own things, looked at the only bedroom, raised her eyebrows, Brother Xingchen, are you going to sleep on the sofa? Ye Xingchen hugged Sang Jian from behind, Whats my sister thinking? Its not my sister who said it herself. When Im an adult, lets have something more exciting? Oh~ Sang Jian seemed a little surprised, So youre an adult? Ye Xingchen squinted and smiled, Not yet, but soon. Still a few more months. Its only a few months, so its okay to live in one room temporarily, right? Huh? Sang Jian tilted his head. Ye Xingchen kissed her on the cheek, If sister insists on worrying, just pretend that I am poor and cannot afford to rent a two-bedroom house. But sister, dont worry, I dont have it now, but it doesnt mean I wont have it in the future. This is what you said, sister. Ye Xingchen memorized every word that Sang had ever said. What inspired him the most was what she said to the aunt when she questioned him in the canteen. He doesnt rely on Yes family now, so he is a bit poor, but with hard work, he can still make her live a good life. Ye Xingchen couldnt help but rubbed her head, Give me a while, and let me raise my sister in the future. Sang smiled, Do you cook three meals a day? Ye Xingchen nodded slightly, If my sister can eat what I cook. Of course I can eat it, remember what you said now! Sang Jian was very happy. Finally, the days of washing and cooking for them are over! She is liberated! Seeing her happy, Ye Xingchen is also in a good mood. Suddenly, Sang Jian seemed to be thinking of something, and asked aloud: I heard that Meng Tingyan has applied to a school with you? Why dont you come here for dinner? Hearing Meng Tingyans name, Ye Xingchens face immediately collapsed. He snorted coldly, That kid came here because the scholarship in this school is relatively generous. Whats more, if I cook, he cant even think about it! He is not as good-tempered as his sister. (end of this chapter) Chapter 528 - Youth Does Not Pain (87) Chapter 528 Youth does not hurt (87) I see. Sang saw it clearly. Some schools do set high scholarships to attract more outstanding students, and also make many students more motivated to study hard. Given Meng Tingyans current lack of money, its not surprising that he came here for the scholarship. Actually, Sang Jians worries were unnecessary. The school is so big, and Ye Xingchen and Meng Tingyan didnt study the same major, so they seldom meet each other, let alone for dinner. Meng Tingyan wanted to, but from his branch to Ye Xingchens branch, and then found him and Sang Jian, they probably finished eating. There is no need to overdo it. Ye Xingchens college life is no longer as peaceful as in high school, he has started to get busy. Sang Jian is also trying to find a way to make money. Ye Xingchen is about to leave the society, and if he does some small jobs, the money he earns wont be able to support Ye Xingchens ambition. We can only do something big. Although Ye Xingchen said that he would raise her in the future, Sang Jian still had to plan ahead. After all, he is not the protagonist, and he can do everything smoothly. Speaking of the protagonist, Sang Jian hasnt seen Leng Youyou for a long time. Since she asked someone to beat her up last time, Leng Youyou has never appeared again. No one from the Ye family came to look for her again. Thinking about it, they began to feel overwhelmed. Because Ye Xingchen has moved recently. On the day of Ye Xingchens eighteenth birthday, he said he would do something to Sang Jian, but in fact he didnt have time to do anything. Instead, he was busy all day outside and got home very late. When I got home, it was already past twelve oclock, and my birthday just passed. But Sang Jian was still awake, sitting in the living room, guarding a small cake, waiting for Ye Xingchen to come back. Ye Xingchen was very touched, walked over to hug her and kissed her on the face. Sorry, Ive been too busy today. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows: Its okay, its not my birthday anyway. Ye Xingchen: The more she said that, the more sorry Ye Xingchen felt. Sang Jian sat on the sofa and yawned, then stood up and said, Just come back, I thought you wouldnt come back tonight, its been a busy day, go to bed. Sang Jian brushed past him and was about to go back to the room. Its so late, she must have taken a shower before waiting for him, walking past him, her body exudes a faint fragrance of shower gel. Ye Xingchen narrowed his eyes slightly, reached out and pulled Sang Jian back forcefully, and fell onto the sofa. The whole person pressed up, he knelt on the sofa with one leg, pressed the back of the sofa with both hands, imprisoned Sang Jian in his arms, lowered his head and asked softly: Sister, doesnt she eat cake? Although time has passed, it cant be wasted. , This is what my sister bought for me. Sang Jian leaned on the sofa, looked up at him, Eat cake, eat cake, what are you doing? Ye Xingchen smiled, and asked inexplicably, Does sister like cake? fine. Ye Xingchen smiled brighter, I like to eat. After finishing speaking, he turned sideways, reached out and grabbed a lump of cream on the cake, and spread it on Sang Jians cheeks and neck. The next second, along the place where there is cream, I bit it. Sang Jian: ? A toad looks for a frog. Youre ugly and youre good at it? Hearing this, Ye Xingchen was taken aback for a moment, he raised his head, and looked at Sangjian with some aggrieved eyes, Sister said I was ugly? There is still some cream on his mouth, and he looks pitiful again, which can be described as very attractive. Sang Jian raised her hand to hook his neck, pressed him onto the sofa forcefully, followed his example, picked a lump of cream, and threw it on his face. My sister, I also like to eat cakes! Ye Xingchen smiled purely, Then sister will finish eating, its shameful to waste. Sang Jian: Fuck! Thanks! (end of this chapter) Chapter 529 - Youth Does Not Pain (88) Chapter 529 Youth does not hurt (88) It was the first time Sang Jian met someone with Ye Xingchens personality. You can say that he is disobedient to discipline, but he is very obedient to himself. You say he obeys discipline, but he has a trace of rebellion. I always feel that while he listens to his own words, he is also tempting her to do something. Since this is the case, of course she will not be polite! The result was a mess on the sofa, and the little cake on the coffee table was not wasted at all. Finally went to the bathroom to wash for a long time, and then went back to the room to sleep. Early the next morning, Ye Xingchen went to school full of energy. Sang Jian always felt that his physique was slowly strengthening. Its not Ye Xingchens physique, but the physique of these people possessed by power. One is better than the other. I still remember the previous few worlds, either he couldnt get out of bed or his legs were weak. Now he is slowly starting to be alive and kicking the next day. Of course Sang Jian does not admit that his abilities have weakened! He just wanted to counterattack, so he secretly strengthened his physique! According to this progress, his counterattack is just around the corner! Thinking of this, Sang Jian, who wanted to catch up on sleep, turned over and sat up. She first took out her mobile phone to look at the latest stock prices, and then began to meditate with confidence, entered a meditative state, and practiced. He cant think about it! Sang Jian has been speculating in stocks recently. For a knowledgeable person, this is one of the fastest ways to make money. Then use the money to invest, wait for the money to be collected, dont be too flattered. Ye Xingchen is still very busy. Even in school, he often leaves early and returns late. Sang Jians attitude towards Ye Xingchen has always been that he doesnt tell and she doesnt ask. Until one day, he threw a new account book in front of Sang Jian. I dont know if I have the honor to invite my sister to share the same household registration with me? Sang Jian took it over and took a look. There was only one page in the account book, Ye Xingchen, the head of the household, and the others were empty. She raised her eyebrows slightly, Moved out? Ye Xingchen nodded, Well, I returned the original one. By the way, I inquired about the current situation of Yes family. Its not optimistic. Leng Youyous mother has already thought about something else. Sister, my chance has come. What do you want to do, just let it go. If it doesnt work, there is me. Sang Jian said. Ye Xingchen took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed it, I know, my sister is my strongest backing. When she thought of spending the rest of her life with her, Ye Xingchen was full of energy. About two months later, Sang Jian learned that Father Ye and Mother Leng had divorced. In the original world, Mother Leng filed for divorce after the Ye family went bankrupt. Now the Ye family has not yet gone bankrupt. After Ye Xingchens hard work during this period, although it is almost there, but before the official announcement, Lengs mother has already taken Leng Youyou away. Mother Leng thought that if Yes family went bankrupt, wouldnt they be in debt? So sneak away before you officially declare bankruptcy. Otherwise, wouldnt she also have a share when repaying the debt? Its just that she didnt expect that when Yes was about to go bankrupt, someone bought Yes at a low price. Acquirer: Ye Xingchen. Sao is still Yexingchen Sao. Using means to bring Ye Shi out of crisis first, and finally go to get it back at a low price. When Father Ye heard the news, he scolded Ye Xingchen too much. He could directly inherit the Ye familys property, so he wanted to do this! But it was precisely because of this incident that Father Ye could see clearly the mind of the person next to him. When she has money, she uses all kinds of means to seduce her, and when she has no money, she is the first one to run away! (end of this chapter) Chapter 530 - Youth Does Not Pain (89) Chapter 530 Youth does not hurt (89) Its a pity that Father Ye understood too late. Although the purpose of Ye Xingchens doing this was to make Father Ye wake up, but he just woke up now, and he cant win back his sons heart. Now Yeshi has nothing to do with him. Ye Xingchen is like this, managing the Ye Group while completing his studies. Yes Group also came back to life, and he gave it a big transformation. Sang Jian originally made Ye Xingchen a sum of money for him to use, but he didnt use it at all. I have to say that Ye Xingchens business sense is really not bad. A few years later, Ye Xingchen graduated from university and can concentrate on managing the company. Sang Jian has also officially entered Ye Xingchens household registration book, and is now a legal husband and wife. But Ye Xingchen is very busy. After receiving the certificate, he hasnt lived a life of a single couple. Everything is as simple and warm as the days when we lived here. Until one day, Ye Xingchen mysteriously took Sang Jian to a certain place. Sang Jian was woken up early in the morning, sat in the co-pilot with a sleepy face, and dozed off. She was never a snooze before. In this world, she has basically done nothing. She often eats and sleeps at home, and she becomes lazy. Ye Xingchen drove the car, looked at her, and suddenly said surprisingly: Sister, you cant get pregnant, right? Youre so lethargic. Ye Xingchen has obviously matured a lot in the past few years. He is wearing a suit and has specially combed hair. He has the air of a mature man in his whole body. Even so, he still called Sang to see his sister. Just like back then. He just wanted to tell Sang Jian that time is passing, but the relationship between them will not. Sang Jian yawned again, You think too much. About her not being pregnant in Small World. Is such that. Because the original owner she possessed died a long time ago, it is against the rules to leave a child for the already dead original owner. Although she often does not obey the rules, she also likes to take advantage of the rules. But she thinks this rule is very good and can be maintained. Didnt you just invite me to join your account book? You didnt say you wanted a third person to join. Why? Regret it? Sang Jian asked lazily. These words are also telling Ye Xingchen in a disguised form that there will be no children between them. Ye Xingchen is such a smart person, he can naturally hear what Sang Jian means. He smiled softly, I never regret anything about my sister. After a while, Ye Xingchen said again: I dont know if my sister still remembers, many years ago, I promised my sister that my sister would bring me food and support me, and I would do my sister a favor? Although its been a while, Ive always remembered it in my heart. Sang Jian thought for a while, then nodded, It seems that there is such a thing. Hearing that she remembered this incident, Ye Xingchen smiled: The two benefits I promised at the beginning, the first benefit is to marry myself to my sister, is my sister happy? Sang Jian: So I said at the beginning, you are mine, and I use you as a bargaining chip for an advantage, I am at a loss! But I am the only one who is more valuable. Ye Xingchen blinked. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, What about the other one? Ye Xingchen glanced at her, his brows and eyes were full of tenderness, Im taking my sister to see it now. Hearing this, Sang Jian looked out the window. I always feel that the surrounding environment is familiar, but I cant remember it for a while. The past few years have developed rapidly, and many places have changed a lot. It is normal for Sang Jian to not remember it for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 531 - Youth does not hurt (90) Chapter 531 Youth does not hurt (90) Sang Jian didnt know that this was the way back to her hometown until she saw the familiar county name on the roadside sign. is the county where I lived. Due to the rapid development, the small county town that was full of mediocre atmosphere at the beginning has changed drastically by now. Most of the surrounding buildings have been pushed, and new buildings are being built. Even the original high school has been renovated. Even a large area was freed up to build a playground. Now that the prototype of the playground has been seen, it should be completed soon. Ye Xingchen looked for a place to park the car, took out two hard hats from nowhere, and handed one to Sang Jian. There is construction everywhere here, so its better to be safe. Sang Jian didnt say anything, just after putting on the helmet, Ye Xingchen took her hand and walked inside. Sister, look, what buildings are still missing? Sangjian said, I read the news before, and it seems that I saw a report saying that there is a big boss who has taken over this area and is going to rebuild it. Is that stupid big boss you? Ye Xingchen: ??? Sang Jian said again: When I saw these news, I felt that this big boss is doing development here, purely out of his mind. Ye Xingchen: Dont scold me, dont scold me. Sang Jian asked with interest: So what do you think? The reason why this small county has not developed for so many years is because there are no shops in the front of the village and no shops in the back. Except for the locals, basically no one wants to stay here. Doing these things here, isnt that waiting to pay for death? Speaking of this, Ye Xingchens expression became darker, and he said seriously: This is not my whim. Ive had this idea since I was planning to be with my sister. Having said that, Ye Xingchen turned his head to look at Sang Jian. Because of wearing a safety helmet, Sang Jian made his face more compact and delicate. Ye Xingchens eyes softened a little, I was thinking, if my sister cant leave here to see the world, then I will bring the world to my sisters eyes. This is his original intention to transform this place. He wants to make this place prosperous and the same as the outside. In this way, she doesnt have to yearn for the outside world. Sang Jian: If she cant go out to see the world, then he will bring the world to her eyes. Sang Jian said in his heart that no touch is false. I have heard a lot of love talk, but this is the first time such a silly love talk. She couldnt help but threw herself into Ye Xingchens arms, cursing in a low voice, Idiot. Ye Xingchen hugged her back, Is my sister moved? Im glad you didnt call me an idiot at this time. Sang Jian: Ye Xingchen sighed, Fortunately, my sister left here with me in the end. Then you will continue to renovate here? Sang Jian asked. Ye Xingchen chuckled, Because Im not the only idiot. As soon as the voice fell, Sang Jian didnt wait for Sang Jian to understand what he meant. I heard an excited call not far away, Sister!! elder sister!! Wuhu! Im back!! Sang Jian: She left Ye Xingchens arms, frowning, and saw a figure in the distance, wearing a hard hat, running towards her with open arms. Its Su Ziwen, whom I havent seen for a long time. Compared to that year, he looks much more mature. But in terms of stability I dont see any changes. Ye Xingchen lowered his head and whispered in her ear, As soon as the news that I want to renovate here was released, he contacted me, saying that he would come back and rebuild his hometown. # The world will end tomorrow. Thank you all for your rewards, meme~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 532 - Youth does not hurt (91) Chapter 532 Youth does not hurt (91) Sang Jian nodded, she was not surprised that Su Ziwen would come back. After all, compared with the original world, the current him has changed too much. Its normal for him to have thoughts of falling in love with his family. but Dont tell me, Meng Tingyan is also one of the idiots. Following Su Ziwen, there was Meng Tingyan, wearing a hard hat, with his hands in his pockets, and a cigarette in his mouth, walking slowly towards this side. Since Meng Tingyan and Ye Xingchen are from the same university, Sang Jian has often seen Meng Tingyan in recent years. So you can recognize him at a glance. Ye Xingchen glanced at Meng Tingyan, Ah I really made my sister guess right. Sang Jian: Is it because she looks small? Is it possible that the development here can really make money? While Sang Jian was thinking, Su Ziwen had already run up to her, and was about to give her a big hug. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he lowered his arms, with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face, Sister He remembered that this sister didnt like him very much. The next moment, Sang Jian suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and hugged Su Ziwen. Su Ziwens eyes, which had just dimmed, brightened up again. Unfortunately, when he was about to hug back, Sang Jian had already let go of him. Ye Xingchen next to him was staring at him indifferently. As if if he dared to hug him, Ye Xingchen would immediately hit him. Sang Jian had retreated to Ye Xingchens side, and Su Ziwen had no chance to hug her at all. But Su Ziwens mood improved a lot, and he didnt care about these anymore. Sister, Im back. Su Ziwen told Sang Jian seriously again. He kept his gaze on Sang Jians face, wanting to see if she would be unhappy seeing him back. Youve said it many times. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Plan to come back here and settle down? Sang Jian looked natural, with a faint smile on her face, and she didnt know whether she was happy or unhappy. Su Ziwen hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously, Is it okay? Sang Jian nodded, Of course, youre an adult now, and Im married as a woman, so can I care about you? Su Ziwen was stunned for a second, Are you married? Ye Xingchen naturally put his arm around Sang Jians shoulder, Hello, brother-in-law. Su Ziwen: !! Marriage did not notify him! My sister really doesnt like him! Su Ziwen pursed his lips, a little sad, Congratulations. Now she and Ye Xingchen are family members. As soon as Su Zi heard the words, Meng Tingyan, who had been following behind him, finally walked in front of several people. You dont go to eat, why are you standing here? He looked tired and lacked energy. If it werent for everyone knowing that he has been looking like this since he was a teenager, Im afraid they would really think that he was tired because he didnt rest. Su Ziwen was sulking because his sister didnt notify him of her marriage. When Meng Tingyan opened his mouth, he seemed to have found an outlet. said with a bit of anger: Why are you so big? I just want to eat! I wouldnt have come if I hadnt seen that you were reunited and going to dinner together. Meng Tingyan said lazily. He never misses an opportunity to grab a meal. any! In the past few years, Meng Tingyan has also met many people and things. As long as others are polite to him, he will stay for a meal before leaving. Others might just pretend to be polite, but he wasnt. As long as others dare to speak, he dares to stay. # Im back, Im back, I was too busy yesterday, and it was already twelve oclock in the middle of the night, so I didnt update, and I didnt run away, brother Meng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 533 - Youth Does Not Pain (92) Chapter 533 Youth does not hurt (92) So in the past few years, Meng Tingyan really didnt spend any money on food. But he is not always like this, as long as someone eats, he will move up. Isnt this familiar with Ye Xingchen and Sang Jian? I still remember the period of the college entrance examination, he really got used to it, so that we separated later, still a little bit in a trance. Whats more, he is also one of the investors in this area now, what happened to the meal? Lets go, I heard that there is a good restaurant here, we can try it together. Ye Xingchen said with his arms around Sang. Anyway, its just this time, so I wont bring my sister out to meet them next time. This area is still under development, but the workers and the bosses from all walks of life who came to inspect need to eat. So the catering industry was the first to open up. Besides, during the construction period, catering is definitely profitable. After all, there are so many workers, and the daily passenger flow is still very large. The restaurant is a home-cooked restaurant, and the business is very good. At this time, it is approaching noon, and the inside is already full of people, only a few tables outside are still unoccupied. Seeing this store, Su Ziwen put aside all the unhappy things before, and immediately became interested, I heard that the owner of this store is a beautiful younger sister. She didnt come here a few days ago, but I can see you today. See you soon. Speaking of this, he stepped into the restaurant first, and shouted to the busy crowd: Boss! Four people here! He doesnt know which one is the boss, so he howls first. Im coming! The next second, a crisp voice came out from the back kitchen door, and a young and lovely girl walked out with a menu in an apron and a smile on her face. What do you guys want to eat? Leng Youyou asked with a good attitude. As a result, when he looked up, he was stunned when he saw Su Ziwen. Su Ziwen was also taken aback. At this time, Sang Jian, Ye Xingchen, and Meng Tingyan also walked in. Sang Jian asked: Is it really beautiful? Are you dumbfounded? As soon as several people went in, they saw Leng Youyou at the same time. Leng Youyou looked at the four people in front of him who were more familiar than the last, and suddenly became a little overwhelmed. How could it be them? How much she looked down on the Su family siblings and Meng Tingyan at the beginning, now she is ashamed and flustered. She has stayed in the Ye family for many years, and in order to integrate into the upper class, she has learned a lot about wealthy families. Naturally, I also know many famous brands. The three she looked down upon at the beginning were all wearing big-name products. They are all brands that she dare not look at now. And she now, wearing an apron, works in a diner. Leng Youyou lowered his eyes, his face was not very good-looking. Others didnt react much when they saw Leng Youyou. Ever since Yes father divorced Lengs mother, Ye Xingchen felt that Leng Youyou had nothing to do with him, and what she did was none of his business. Meng Tingyan, on the other hand, has obviously forgotten who Leng Youyou is. After all, when he transferred from another school, he only met Leng Youyou for a day or two, and had only had her meal. Not impressed. Sang Jian, on the other hand, raised his eyebrows with a smile on his face, Hey, acquaintance! Can I get a discount? Leng Youyou held the menu tightly, she felt that Sang Jian was humiliating herself. Look at her expression of success! disgusting! Sang Jian is really humiliating her, and it is indeed a villains success. Back when Leng Youyou looked down on her and mocked her, she didnt say anything. AhAlthough someone beat her up later, Sang Jians language is not disgusting to Leng Youyou. Once she gained power and her identities were exchanged, why couldnt she mock her back? (end of this chapter) Chapter 534 - Youth Does Not Pain (93) Chapter 534 Youth does not hurt (93) Sang Jian sighed, I remember my sister didnt like these jobs before, how do you start this job now? Oh I understand, its all for living. Forget it, its better not to discount, after all, its not easy for everyone. Sang Jian pulled Ye Xingchens arm beside him again, and said, Lets sit outside. After finishing speaking, he dragged Ye Xingchen to find an empty table outside and sat down. Leng Youyouqis eye sockets were red. When Su Ziwen saw her, he no longer had the same heart-beating feeling as before. Even the anger that had been suffocated just now rose again. He was a little annoyed and said: I knew I wouldnt come, its really unlucky. Meng Tingyan followed him and asked curiously, Do you know each other? Su Ziwen gritted his teeth and said, I dont know! Leng Youyou, who had been holding back by force, finally broke his defense when he heard this. She couldnt help but chased to the door, and shouted to the four people who had just taken their seats: Dont come to my place for dinner if you think its bad luck! I also think its bad luck when I see you! Tears flowed out without disappointment. She pointed at Sang again and said, No matter what I am, I am better than you when you were a bar girl! This shop is opened by myself, and it is clean! Su Ziwen was already holding back his anger, and when he heard this, he immediately stood up and said angrily, What bar girl! My sister is the owner of the bar! You are the owner and she is also the owner, why is she inferior to you? Who doesnt do that? Clean? You are the dirtiest one in my opinion! Those who think of others as bad people all day long are actually the worst in their hearts! Sang Jian at the side reached out and pulled Su Ziwens clothes, telling him to sit down. She propped her chin with one hand, looked at Leng Youyou with a smile and said: The owner of the small restaurant, why are you talking to me? Do you know who I am? Leng Youyou: Sang Jian: Do you know the identity of my husband? Do you know the identity of my brother? Do you know the identity of my friend? Are you worthy? Didnt Leng Youyou like to talk about his status the most? I dont know how I feel when I hear these words now. Of course, judging from Leng Youyous face, she is not in a good mood. After pulling Su Ziwen back to his seat, Sang Jian held his face in his hands and continued: Do you know that they are the big bosses contracting this area now? Your small shop will not be able to open here any minute. Leng Youyous eyes widened, Youyou are shameless! Threatening her with this! Sang Jian smiled, sat up straight, and hooked her finger, Come here, the big bosses are going to order food, can you bear it if the investors are starving? Leng Youyou: She really wanted to say that she would not sell to them and not welcome them. But she was really afraid that they would make her small shop unable to open. Leng Youyou hesitated for a moment, and glanced at Ye Xingchen with some reluctance. I hope he can help her for the sake of being brother and sister. It turned out that Ye Xingchen didnt even look at her, as if she was just an inconspicuous stranger. Leng Youyou completely gave up. She gritted her teeth, and walked towards them with the menu for the sake of living. Seeing that they didnt say anything or do anything, Sang honestly finished ordering and ordered a case of beer. Everything is very normal, just like an ordinary guest. But Leng Youyou felt a little uncomfortable. After she ordered food for them, she handed the things to the back kitchen, and then ran to the rest room on the second floor to cry secretly. Fortunately, there are a few waiters in the store, so they can still be busy. everything has changed since her mother took her away from Yes house. There are some things that Leng Youyou didnt want to think about before, but now that she sees Sang and them, she has to think more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 535 - Youth Does Not Pain (94) Chapter 535 Youth does not hurt (94) In the past, she thought that she would stay in the Ye family for the rest of her life, so she already regarded herself as a real Ye family. Thats why she doesnt like this one or that one. She always feels that at least a young lady who is well-matched is worthy of her brother. Anyway, she wont be the bar girl like Sang Jian! No matter how bad it is she can too. Anyway, its not biological. If he really ran away with his parents because they sent her abroad She felt that after she brought Ye Xingchen home, things between her and Ye Xingchen were basically stable. After all, Ye Xingchen likes her so much. It was later discovered that she was wrong about everything. Ye Xingchen ran away from home not because of her, but because she wanted to force Father Ye to divorce her mother. Unexpectedly, it was her mother who filed for divorce first. After her mother took her away from Yes house, because she had been in the upper class for so many years, her temperament must have improved, so she went out every day to find big money. It was then that she knew why Ye Xingchen wanted Father Ye to divorce her mother. With such a mother, she also felt a little embarrassed. After leaving Yes house, she had many quarrels with her mother. Finally, the mother went to pursue the life of a rich man by herself, and she planned to make money by her own efforts. But many things are much more difficult than she imagined. She used to always talk about her status, but in the end she realized that after leaving Yes house, she herself was nothing. Now being bullied by Sang Jian ironically, what can she do? She could only endure it. The sound of several people drinking and punching came from downstairs, and Leng Youyou couldnt help getting up and peeking down from the window. Su Zi Wennao was the happiest of the four people downstairs, but he couldnt get along with any of them and kept drinking. She didnt understand, how could these people come to this kind of small restaurant to eat when they were already so successful, they were so down-to-earth, they could do such things as drinking and punching at the table outside the door! Sang Jian downstairs seemed to have noticed something. She was watching Su Ziwen and Meng Tingyan punching each other, and she looked up at the window on the second floor. Just in time to see Leng Youyous red, swollen and puzzled eyes. She curled her lips slightly. A truth that Leng Youyou will never understand. You can look down on people, provided you have the strength to look down on people. Without strength and without hard work, people who were once looked down upon climbed up, so they can only look at it and sulk. It took more than two hours to eat this meal, and it was two or three oclock in the afternoon. Except for Sang Jian, everyone else was a little drunk. Because I had fun later, I ordered a few more cases of beer. Although these three men usually seem to dislike each other, but they also had a friendship when they passed the college entrance examination together, and they all regarded each other as friends in their hearts. This reunion, it is rare to drink more. Lian Ye Xingchens face turned rosy after drinking. There is a hotel near here, the temporary residence of these big bosses when they come to inspect, and everyone has their own room. Sang Jian took them there to rest for a while, to sober up. After the three of them settled down, Sang Jian went out of the hotel to buy three bottles of green tea for the three of them, at least to relieve the hangover a little. When I was about to leave, I saw a can of lollipops on the counter of the store. Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, but bought one and put it in his pocket. When returning to the hotel with three bottles of water, Sang Jian saw Su Ziwen with a flushed face standing at the hotel entrance, as if he was waiting for her specially. Sister, can we talk while brother-in-law is away? Drinking just now, Su Ziwen immediately changed his words as soon as the friendship came up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 536 - Youth Does Not Pain (95) Chapter 536 Youth does not hurt (95) Sang Jian nodded as if he had expected it. Su Ziwen staggered and took Sang Jian to the back of the hotel, where there was no one. Su Ziwen leaned against the wall, staring at Sang Jian without blinking. Sang Jian took out a bottle of water from his pocket and handed it to him. Su Ziwen reached out to take it, thanked him, opened it, and drank half a bottle. He raised his hand to wipe off the remaining water stains on his mouth, and said, Arent you my sister? Sang Jian leaned against the wall and didnt speak. When she sent him to college, she wrote some words that implied identity on the note, and it was not surprising that he could guess it. If you cant guess it, then you are really stupid. I dared to come here and ask you through the guts. I saw the money and the note you left me. I kept thinking, what is the land of nightmares. Then I thought of a very real dream I had before. In the dream, I was a heinous bastard. My sister because I ruined my life and even died because of me. And the person I pursued all my life didnt even look at me in the end. Thats why when he saw Leng Youyou again just now, he felt a little angry. Why would I torture my biological sister like that for such a woman? I was always very strange at the beginning, the sister who doted on me infinitely and supported me no matter what I did, suddenly one day she was very cold to me, and even hated me. I didnt know what the reason was, and I didnt figure it out until later. Because you are not my sister, youmay have come to avenge my sister. That dream is what really happened, right? When saying these words, Su Ziwen raised his hand and wiped away his tears. But no matter how much I wiped, the tears still couldnt stop. When he knew the truth, his heart ached to death. Bringing it up again now still makes him a little out of breath. He didnt want to admit that the dream was what really happened, but he had to admit it. Su Ziwen sniffed the water, I am very grateful for your coming, you can wake me up before I have completely fallen. I already know that I was wrong, my sister I cant come back. Sang Jian said, who had been silent all this time. Heh Su Ziwen gave a wry smile, and tears hit the ground again, Thats good, so I dont have to worry about me when I come back. Sang Jian glanced at him, with a calm expression, I didnt come to avenge her, I came to educate you for her. Su Ziwen: Sang said, You are very sorry for her, so I treat you very badly. Because I am also afraid of being so kind to you, but in the end you treat me like that. Isnt it worth the candle? Thats not the case! Su Ziwen was a little anxious, I wont treat you like that! Do you know why I came back to rebuild my hometown? Su Ziwen looked flustered, Because the past cannot be undone, but the future can still be changed! He raised his eyes, I cant do anything about the things in the dream But in reality, I dont want this place to become your nightmare. So he wanted to make this place more beautiful, so that she could smile when she thought of herself. After allshe was living for his sister now. is also educating him on behalf of his sister, and even enjoying a better life for his sister. The same mistake, he cannot make a second time. Hearing this, Sang Jian was a little surprised. She couldnt help but raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, but said nothing in the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 537 - Youth does not hurt (96) Chapter 537 Youth does not hurt (96) People say that if you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and there is nothing good about them. Maybe this is the reason? Sang Jian would not understand this feeling before, because people who make mistakes, with her, have no second chance. If it wasnt for the request of the original owner this time, Su Ziwen might have been abandoned by her from the very beginning. Now seeing how he repented seriously after knowing all the truth, Sang Jian didnt know what to say. After Su Ziwen finished saying that, there was a long silence between the two of them. After a long while, Sang Jian said, Im going back if I have nothing to do. After finishing speaking, he turned and left. Just a few steps away, Su Ziwen suddenly said, Can I still call you sister in the future? Sang Jian stopped, took out the lollipop he bought just now from his pocket, turned around and threw it to him. Su Ziwen reached out to take it, and was stunned, not understanding what it meant. Sang Jian waved to him, Late wedding candy. Su Ziwens eyes lit up, and he finally showed a smile, Thank you sister! When she married Ye Xingchen, she didnt inform him about her younger brother, which shows that she still didnt approve of him at that time. Now she gave him a late wedding candy, which showed that she was willing to give him a chance to correct his mistakes! Although she may still not like herself very much in her heart, this is at least a breakthrough. Hell let her see his progress, and hell let his sister see it too. Sang waved her hands and left without looking back. As soon as she came out of the corner, she bumped into someone head-on. Ye Xingchen leaned against the corner wall reeking of alcohol, eavesdropping on the conversation between her and Su Ziwen for some time. The two looked at each other, and neither of them felt embarrassed. Ye Xingchen even took the bag containing two bottles of water from her very naturally. With the other hand, he took her hand and walked into the hotel. On the way back, Sang Jian asked softly, How long have you been listening? Ye Xingchen told the truth, All of them. Having developed the habit over the years, he has to hug Sang Jian to sleep in order to be able to fall asleep. So when Sang saw him leaving the hotel, he woke up, went to wash his face, and followed him out. As soon as he came out, he saw Sang Jian and Su Ziwen coming here. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Is there anything else you want to ask? She was a little surprised. Now that she had heard everything, she should know that she was not Su Ziwens sister. Why didnt he look surprised and curious at all? Su Ziwen was the one who first revealed it to him. Whether it was a dream or a note, it was all her means. So Su Ziwen was not afraid or surprised when he knew she was not his sister, because he had already absorbed these emotions for such a long time. Ye Xingchen is not. Ye Xingchen only found out about this just now! While Sang Jian was puzzled, Ye Xingchens eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a low voice, Actually, I already knew. Sang Jian: ? Ye Xingchen looked around to make sure there was no one around, and handed the bag in his hand to Sang Jian, You take it first. Sang Jian reached out to take it. Seeing Ye Xingchen approaching her mysteriously, he took out something from his pocket. Ill show you a baby. Sang Jian: I was suddenly a little afraid that he would take out something weird. Facts have proved that Sang Jian thought too much. Ye Xingchen took out a palm-sized doll in a hospital gown with a high ponytail from his pocket. Sang Jian: Good guy, didnt she give this to him in the last world? Ye Xingchen lightly squeezed the soft and soft doll in his hand, and said in a low voice: I have always thought that the wife I will marry in the future will look like this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 538 - Youth Does Not Pain (End) Chapter 538 Youth Does Not Pain (End) Sang Jian snorted softly, So you regret marrying me? No. Ye Xingchens eyes sparkled, I saw the former Sister Su, but I dont have any plans to marry her back home. Suddenly one day, when I saw you again, I thought you were my wife. He raised the doll in his hand, Once some things take root in my heart, no one can persuade them. I think you are, so I want to be with you and marry you home, and my thoughts will become heavier and heavier. This made Sang Jian a little curious, I dont look like the doll in your hand at all, how do you know I am? Ye Xingchen leaned close to Sangjians ear and whispered, So I said I already knew you were not Sister Su. Since you are not Sister Su, then your soul must look like this under Sister Sus body. From the day he noticed that she had changed, the feeling in his heart was very strong. Otherwise, it would not be on that day, because she did so many outrageous things. Sang saw the flash of a smile on his face. My boy, the world can actually detect her soul. Sure enough, it began to slowly become stronger. The next second, Sang Jian straightened his face again, and reached for the doll in Ye Xingchens hand, Is that so? I want to see how much I look like me. Unfortunately, before she touched the doll, Ye Xingchen put her hands behind her back and said solemnly, No, mine! ??? Sang Jians eyes widened, Ill just take a look? No! He quickly put the doll away, I think my sister doesnt want to return it to me after seeing it. His sixth sense told him that if this little doll fell into the hands of Sang Jian, he would not be able to take it back! Sang Jian: What about the most basic trust between people? Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly asked, If this doll and I fall into the water at the same time, who would you save first? Ye Xingchen said seriously: First of all, the doll will always be on my body. If she falls into the water, it means that I have also fallen into the water. Then, my sister is always by my side, and I will never let you fall into the water. Sang Jian: This kid is getting harder and harder to cheat! Is my sister jealous? Ye Xingchen bent down and approached her, and asked aloud. No. Sang Jian pushed his face away. Ye Xingchen smiled brightly, Yes! Sister, you look so cute when you are jealous, and you can ask such childish questions. And you didnt deny that the doll was you, so youre eating your own vinegar! Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly. Sister Ye Xingchen opened his mouth again. He just yelled this time, and Sang Jian raised his hand to hook his neck and dragged him into the hotel. Go back to bed for me! After drinking some wine, one or two is so much? Ye Xingchen: Although she was sanctioned, she is still very happy. After more than a year, the small county has completely changed, and all the things and recreational facilities have been built, and it has even been tried for two months. After confirming that all the facilities and buildings are ok, this large project is completely over. Ye Xingchen, Su Ziwen, and Meng Tingyan are solely responsible for this area. Sang Jian thought at first that this place was not profitable, and they invested in the development of this place, probably because of her? She was already planning to lose money. It turned out later that she was wrong. Its so wrong. Ye Xingchen and Su Ziwen can be said to be entirely for her. But why would Meng Tingyan do it for her? Is it just based on the food spent over the years? Apparently, Sang Jian felt that the food he cooked was not enough for Meng Tingyan to pay so much for her! The actual situation is that it is very profitable here! Meng Tingyan has only two things in his life. Money, rice. If it doesnt make money here, its no wonder he can invest! This area used to have no shops in front of the village, no one wanted to come. Now this problem has become an advantage here! The fast-paced life of this era makes many busy and tired bosses occasionally want to find a place that no one knows for a rest. If they go back to the countryside, many things are inconvenient. But coming here is different. Although Sparrow is a small county with all internal organs, it is far away from the hustle and bustle of big cities. The slow-paced life makes countless people yearn for it. Many business tycoons even bought a house here, just to come here to rest for a while in their free time. Just selling houses makes a lot of money, not to mention other businesses. Because of this incident, Ye Xingchen, Su Ziwen, and Meng Tingyan became famous for a while. People in the circle said that they had a unique vision, and they were able to find that kind of place to develop. Sang Jian saw the overwhelming reports and just thought hehe. Blind cat meets dead mouse! Absolutely! But she is still a little relieved, after all, the three children who have eaten her meal are promising! Having said that, Leng Youyou opened a store there, and after learning that this area belongs to Ye Xingchen and the others, she left, not knowing where to open the store again. Or maybe, he went back to find his mother and re-entered a certain wealthy family. After all, her own official and rich generation doesnt remember her anymore. Moreover, it was she who didnt want it with her own hands. It will be difficult to find such a young and handsome rich generation. In this life, Ye Xingchen did what he said, basically gave Sang Jian a copy of all the good things in the world. She really wanted to bring the whole world in front of her. And Su Ziwen, in order to correct his mistakes, has been trying to curry favor with Sang Jian. Although Sang Jian is not his own sister, but she uses his sisters body, he believes that his own sister will be able to see it too. He came to visit Sang so often that Ye Xingchen couldnt take it anymore. So much so that every time he saw Su Ziwen, Ye Xingchen would send him a word. roll! Calling brother-in-law doesnt work either! End of the sixth world # Authors comment: First of all, thank you for your rewards and votes, okay~ The next paragraph is very long, I dont want to wait until tomorrow to open a new chapter, just skip it, okay? I dont know what it feels like to see this world, because I tried a lot of new things. For example, there are no particularly disgusting characters in the previous worlds, but this world has a Leng Youyou. To be honest, although everyone is disgusted, but seeing that everyone is scolding her, there are more comments! Am I the type to write more disgusting characters just to leave a comment? Im. (dog head for life) In addition, in this world, Su Ziwens plot may have more plots than Ye Xingchens, and some people will think it is watery. I dont think so, I still think its quite complete, and occasionally write about family love. After all, there is not only love in the world, but family affection cannot be added to the male protagonist, because the real orthopedics department does not allow and cannot write. So try it out only in a supporting role. If you dont like too many supporting roles, then Ill talk about whether to change it or not. |`) As for the title, because in my impression, youth pain literature is all kinds of regrets left by youth. Although it is not a standard campus essay (the heroine is not a student), we have no regrets, so it does not hurt. The only regret is that Su Sangjian brought it. She is a spoiled brother anyway, so she never blamed Su Ziwen. Sang Jian maintains an unclear attitude. If you come to me and admit your mistake, I will accept it. As for whether I will give you a good face or not, it depends on my mood. So whether Yuan Yuan forgives him or not, everyone will have their own opinions. Then, the sixth one is officially over, and the seventh one will start tomorrow. Republic of China has been very popular in the past few worlds. How should I put it, before I would ask everyone what they want to see in the next world, and then I suddenly realized that everyone has different ideas. I will write about a certain subject, but what I write must be different from what you imagined in your heart. In case you think that I didnt write as beautifully as you expected, and then run away, then dont I want to act like a macho crying. (:3_c)_ So many times its not that I dont write, but I have to think about brewing inspiration, how can it meet everyones expectations. But I often just think about it, bang, the inspiration for another theme came, so I opened another one. Then here comes the question, can everyone accept that I hang on to a certain subject and write a bunch of things that are completely different from what you imagined? (:١)_Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 539 - Deadly Live (1) Chapter 539 Fatal live broadcast (1) 3033. With the development of human civilization, the world has entered a high-tech era. All kinds of smart products are emerging one after another, everything is done by machines, and human beings have completely entered the leisure and elderly care. However, there is an old saying from ancient times to the present that people cannot eat too much. If you eat too much, you will die easily. In this era, human entertainment has become simple and single. Everyone wants to find some excitement, but they dont know what to do. As a result, the live broadcast industry has risen. There is a group of people who live broadcast 24 hours a day, and their every move is watched by the audience in the live broadcast room. As long as the viewers in the live broadcast room are willing to tip money, they can do anything. Even tipping to a certain extent, the tipper can also make a request for the host to do it. Even some life-threatening demands. And anchors, if they accept the money, they must do it, otherwise they will have to compensate the tipper ten times. A very unfair treatment. Even so, there will still be people joining the live broadcast industry one after another. This group of people are some people living at the bottom of this world. In this world of automation of various machines, there is no need for human work at all. Humans without jobs have no source of income. They can only choose to join this business and become a pleasure to please the rich. They only hope that the big brother they meet is a good person, who will reward him with more money and not make excessive demands. Sang Jian was sitting on a soft sofa at this time, the surroundings were dim, and he couldnt see the surrounding situation clearly. The only thing that is certain is that she is now an anchor. Because the optical brain on her wrist shows the task that her tipper left her. Find the murderer. Only four simple words. Sang Jian leaned back, leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and absorbed the memory of the original owner. The original owner used to be a lawyer named Tang Sangjian, who helped human beings fight lawsuits, but now basically humans call robots to fight when they have something to do, to see whose robot is more powerful, and use this to decide the outcome. You dont need a lawyer to tell the truth. So I had no money to make, so I had no choice but to join the live broadcast business. There is a platform for their live broadcast, which is a live broadcast platform called Kunlun. This has become a must-have software for all human beings. People can chat freely here, and there are even two lists, the reward list and the task list. The tipping list is the ranking of the total tipping amount on the platform. Everyone who likes to watch live broadcasts and play exciting games is proud to be on this list. After all its a testament to their financial strength. The task list is naturally the anchor who has completed the most tasks. On this live broadcast platform, the anchor who has completed the most tasks will also have an additional bonus every year. But the premise is that the anchor is not dead when he distributes the bonus. Because the perverts on the reward list are not kind people, they have rewarded so much money, sometimes if you want to see blood, you have to let them go. Otherwise, you will be waiting for huge compensation. So many people will die on the way to complete the task. Tang Sangjian just registered the anchor account. On the first day of broadcasting, a boss rewarded her with five million Kunlun coins and told her to come to a manor to find the murderer. The ratio of Kunlun currency to RMB conversion is 1:1, and the live broadcast platform will not charge any fees. That is to say, all the money will eventually go to Tang Sangjians account. Five million may seem like a lot, but in this day and age, prices are soaring, and these five million are often not enough for even the parts of a machine. # Lao Qi is here! It should be a suspense? (end of this chapter) Chapter 540 - Deadly Live (2) Chapter 540 Fatal live broadcast (2) However, for the people at the bottom, the money is enough for them to live for a lifetime. Tang Sang came over seeing that he had accepted the money. She feels that she is a lawyer, and she should have no problem finding a murderer. Whats more, she couldnt afford to pay. If you dont do the task after receiving the reward money, you will have to pay ten times the compensation. Before coming here, Tang Sangjian checked the events of this manor. This manor is called Leman Manor. Decades ago, the owner of Leman Manor had a conflict with a certain official, and the two even went to court. Tang Sangjian also found out that his father had taken over the lawsuit when he was investigating the matter, and that he was an officials lawyer and helped the official win the lawsuit. The owner of the Lehman estate paid the officials a huge amount of compensation and apologized publicly. But within a month, dozens of members of the Leman Manor family died unexpectedly, whether it was the master or the servants, or even the pets raised at home, they all died overnight. This incident was a sensation at the time, and no one knew what was going on. Many people pointed their targets at the family of officials who had previously had an affair with the owner of the Lehmann estate. The higher-ups were afraid of causing panic, so they deliberately suppressed the matter and sealed off the manor. They were even more worried that people would be disappointed in them because of that official, so they demoted the official. It is an explanation for everyone. No one expected that decades later, someone bought the manor again, and paid a lot of money to invite many anchors to the manor to investigate the former murderer. Yes. This time, Sang Jian did not come alone, but also some other anchors. Otherwise, sitting alone in this dark manor, I would still be a little scared. It was because there were so many people that Tang Sang dared to come. The person who invited them was either full of wickedness, or had some relationship with the Leman Manor, and really wanted to find out what happened back then. Or other reasons. Sang Jian thought for a moment, and asked Yiyuan in his heart, What is the original owners wish? Yuan replied quickly: Get out of here. Seeing the silence, Sang was not too surprised. Ever since she knew that the original owners father took over the dispute decades ago, she vaguely felt that this time the matter was not simple. The other reason I thought of before was that this time it might be a game. Someone deliberately called them here who had offended the owner of the Lehmann estate, and wiped them all out. Her father made Leman Manor compensate a lot of money back then, and lost face, not to mention that one month after the lawsuit, all living things in Leman Manor died. It is very likely that someone wants to avenge the people in the Leman Manor. But her father passed away a few years ago, so she can only find her as a daughter to pay off the debt. Sang Jian was thinking about this, and Yiyuan said: Its either possible, or someone wants to avenge everyone in Leman Manor, so the original owners wish is to escape from here. Finding the murderer is just a cover, and killing you guys is the truth. Speaking of this, Yiyuan felt a little helpless, But I cant help you in this world, because I didnt find out what was going on. The following plot is that all of you people died here, and none of them got out alive. And, yes Cannibalism. The last one could have escaped alive, but he survived to the end, broke down and killed himself. All kinds of mysteries were not solved at all, and everyone died. There was no way for Yiyuan to provide her with useful information about who the murderer was. (end of this chapter) Chapter 541 - Deadly Live (3) Chapter 541 Fatal live broadcast (3) Sang Jian nodded, This is more exciting. Sometimes IQ really matters, though. Sang Jian opened his eyes, turned on his optical brain, clicked on the Kunlun live broadcast from inside, and found the person who tipped him five million. Isnt this the murderer? One yuan:??? Depend on! Still have this kind of operation? In the original world, our group of people are all dead, so no one investigates this person? Yuan was a little embarrassed, No. But the information about this person is not complete! Its all virtual, so its hard to find! Sang Jian was a little disgusted, It shows that the technology is immature. He touted high technology all day long, but he couldnt even find out the individual. Sang Jian stared at the profile of the person who tipped him. The avatar is a simple black picture, and the nickname is just a letter Y. I didnt fill in anything else, and both men and women are confidential. Just looking at it like this, I really cant see anything. But its been 3033 years, and the technology of crawling along the network cable to catch people has not been developed yet! 2021 will be enough! Why are you living and going back! I didnt dare to say too much. Sang Jian closed Ys profile interface and returned to his live broadcast room to take a look. She is just a newcomer who just started broadcasting, and there is only one audience in the live broadcast room, which is Y who is on the top of the list, who seems to be monitoring whether she is doing her task well. Sang Jian clicked on the virtual keyboard, typed a line and posted it on the public chat screen. Boss, do you have a date? Your partner wont be angry if he knows you tipped me so much money, right? Silence. No one replied to her in the live broadcast room. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. It means that this person is a registered person, and he has no time to watch her live broadcast. Its okay, after all, the feeling of being watched is not very good. She kept a low profile and tried to prevent people from entering her live broadcast room. The way they broadcast live is actually very simple. The optical brains in their hands are uniformly distributed by Kunlun Live. Although it is worn on the hand, it can record the wearer in all directions, and broadcast all the recorded things, which can be broadcast live 24 hours without interruption. It is equivalent to bringing a monitor. Sang Jian wanted to keep a low profile and not let herself into the live broadcast room, so no one would watch her. But others dont think so. In the dimly lit living room, Sang Jian saw a figure walking towards her, sat down beside her, and asked aloud, Miss, can I kiss you? is a mans voice. Without waiting for Sang Jian to answer, he said again: I have an additional task from the benefactor, let me come and kiss you, is that okay? He knew it was polite to ask in advance. But Sang Jian glanced at the optical brain pretendingly, then clicked to close, and refused: The audience in my live broadcast told me to reject you, Im sorry. After finishing speaking, he stood up and walked towards the bright place outside. man: He glanced at her live broadcast room just now, he was alone, no one asked her to reject him at all! Sang Jian directly left the living room and went outside. The sun was already setting outside, and the yard of the entire manor looked particularly depressed and dilapidated. No one has managed it for decades, the garden is overgrown with weeds, and many places are dilapidated. The person who bought the manor again, in order to preserve some evidence in the manor, did not ask someone to sort it out after buying it. The original old and solemn manor, now there is a gloomy everywhere. In memory, Sang Jian and this group of people have been here for a day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 542 - Deadly Live (4) Chapter 542 Fatal live broadcast (4) So when she woke up, the original owner was tired from walking and was resting in the living room. Including Sang Jian, there were five people in total this time. Three boys and two girls. It should be Deng Yi who spoke to her just now. This kid is the anchor of the top few mission leaderboards. Once he becomes famous, many people are willing to give him the number of missions. So as soon as he entered the manor, he started to do various additional tasks, and just now he did it on Sang Jian. Its a pity that Sang Jian has no interest in helping others. I just dont know Deng Yi, how did he offend the people in Leman Manor back then? Or, like her, they are responsible for what the previous generation did? Dont talk about it, this man is quite ruthless, the original owner died in his hands. Yi Yuan said suddenly. Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Yiyuan continued, I remember you used to be an anchor in a world. If you want to give rewards or something, you have to interact and chat with the audience to activate the atmosphere! He is very good at this, but he couldnt find anything later, so he directly asked the audience in his live broadcast room, who do you think is the murderer? The audience thought it was you, so they asked him to kill you, the murderer. After he killed you, he got a lot of rewards. The amount of rewards exceeded 100 million that night. Sang Jian: It turned out to be an enemy, no wonder she felt uncomfortable as soon as he approached. But there is one thing that Sang must clarify, When I was an anchor, I never asked for a reward! I teach technology! Unary: Is this the point? ! Its getting dark, I want to go back to the hotel to rest, see you Tang Sang, do you want to go together? Just then, a man and a woman came out not far away. It was the girl who spoke, she looked young, she was very delicate and beautiful, Yu sweet. Sang Jians name popped up in his mind. This girl is also a veteran on the ranking list, but the ranking is not as high as Deng Yi. And the boy next to her also looked outstanding, dressed in casual clothes, with a slight smile on his face. Even in this environment, he looked as indifferent as if he was visiting his own garden. This man is called Jin Yang. The man with the number one task list. Sang Jian took another look at him. No wonder she is so calm. To be able to sit in the first position must have completed many perverted tasks. He should be used to this situation. See you, Tang Sang? Seeing that Sangjian didnt reply, Yu Tiantian called out again. When Sang Jian was looking at Jin Yang, he couldnt help snorting coldly, You dont want to hug your thigh too, do you? Do you come first and then come first, do you understand? I went to Brother Yang first! This task is so difficult, as long as she hugs the man who is number one on the task list, Yu Tian feels that the task is more than half completed. Dont let Tang Sangjian **** Jin Yang away. Sang Jian withdrew his gaze, and said in a low voice, Im not interested in robbing you. Yu Tian breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good, so do you want to go to the hotel with me? She thought it would be more convenient for her and Sang to meet the two girls here, and go to the hotel together. Mainly because she was a little scared by herself. In this situation, it is inconvenient to ask Jin Yang to accompany him. Before Sang Jian replied, Deng Yi rushed out from the living room, Me! Ill go to the hotel with you to sleep! Come back tomorrow! Jin Yang, who had not spoken all the time, also said to Sang Jian: Lets go together, there is no prohibition in the mission not to go back to the hotel to rest at night. Sang Jian rejected the kindness of several people, Sorry, I want to leave here early. So she doesnt plan to let go of the night time. # Remember to vote and check in, okay~ Thank you for your rewards, meme~ Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 543 - Deadly Live (5) Chapter 543 Fatal live broadcast (5) Newcomer, youve just entered this industry, its best to stay with us, lest there be any accidents, you cant complete the task, and you will lose your life. Deng Yi reminded. His tone was not very good, after all, Sang Jian rejected his request just now. I dont need to worry about it. Sang Jians attitude was not very enthusiastic. Deng Yis words are the worst to listen to. Even though he seemed to be kindly reminding her now, when it came time to kill, he was faster than anyone else. I dont know whats good! Deng Yi snorted coldly, then turned to look at Jin Yang and Yu Tiantian, Shall we go together? By the way, where is Yan Xiu? Hearing this name, Yu Tiantian pointed to a small western-style building not far away that was overgrown with ivy, He went to that western-style building to find clues and still hasnt come out yet. Deng Yi said: Forget it, he is also a newcomer, and he has a strange temper. Tell him to go with us, maybe he doesnt take us seriously. At the end, he said again, Brother Yang, are you leaving? Jin Yang is the number one man in Kunluns live broadcast task list, and Deng Yi, like Yu Tiantian, regards him as the boss, so naturally he has to ask Jin Yang about everything. Jin Yang glanced at Sang Jian, then nodded, Lets go. They are all old live broadcasters. Knowing the task after the gold master rewards, as long as there is no time limit, there is no need to work so hard. Otherwise, accidents are very easy. Newcomers like Tang Sangjian and Yan Xiu would rush to complete the task. After all, this is their first time doing the task given by the sponsor, and they urgently need to prove themselves. Many newcomers who have just entered this industry think this way. After discussing with several people, they left the Lyman Manor before the sun had completely set. After the others left, Sang Jian stood in the afterglow of the setting sun, stretched his waist, and looked at the small western-style building that Yu Tiantian pointed out just now. In the manor, there are many small western-style buildings of this kind. After all, a family of dozens of people needs a separate house. I just dont know who lives in that small western-style building. Yan Xiu is the fifth person in their group. Like Sang Jian, he just joined the live broadcast platform. In Tang Sangjians memory, he didnt have a deep impression of him, as if he had just met him once, and then they were busy with other things. Now knowing that he stayed in the manor just like her, Sang Jian was careful. She turned around, walked back to the living room, and asked in her heart, This Yanxiu Which one was the first to die? Before Sangjian finished asking, Yiyuan interrupted: You recognize it too? Sang Jian: ? Yiyuan said: This Yanxiu is an old man! Its not appropriate to leave him there alone. Hurry up and find him! There are definitely secrets in this manor! Sang Jian, who was about to enter the living room, stopped, hesitated for a moment, turned around, and walked towards the small western building. She asked: What about the protagonist of this world? I dont know. Yi Yuan said. Sang Jian: It really is a rather exciting world, and even the artificial system doesnt know anything about it. Whats going on with Yan Xiu? You should know this, right? Sang Jian asked. Hiss Yiyuan became serious, When you ask me this way, I feel that this world is very strange. What happened to Yan Xiu, I really dont know. However, Yan Xiu died so soon here, which doesnt conform to the rules of the small world! After all, I havent seen the protagonist! in my hand! He died here, which means that the protagonist killed him? But the plot shows that all five of you died here. The protagonist has the law of immortality. How could he die here? Something is wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 544 - Deadly Live (6) Chapter 544 Fatal live broadcast (6) After hearing Yiyuans analysis to himself, Sang Jian suddenly smiled. Do you think that Y may be the protagonist? Yuan was stunned. Maybe! In this way, Y also indirectly killed Yan Xiu. Conforms to the law of the protagonist killing the villain! No wonder Y hides so deeply, no one has found out his identity yet, it turns out that it is the aura of the protagonist! Squeak While the two were analyzing the plot, Sang Jian suddenly heard the sound of opening a window above his head. Sang Jian stopped and looked up. The balcony window covered with ivy was forcibly pushed open. The wooden window was in disrepair for many years and was rickety. A man who looked to be in his early twenties was standing at the window, looking out. He is very delicate, with three-dimensional features, and his chestnut hair is slightly curly, and he looks like a mixed race. A pair of light blue pupils, as if born with a chill. Yan Xiu was looking at the scenery outside, but was attracted by Sang Jian downstairs. The two looked at each other, and Sang Jian smiled at him. Yan Xiu upstairs was slightly dazed, not understanding why this woman was smiling at him. Is he going to return her a smile too? Yan Xiu had some resistance in his heart. After some ideological struggle, he still showed a smile towards Sang Jian on his expressionless face. Sang Jian didnt care how forced his smile was, she said: The others have gone to the hotel to rest, do you want to go? Yan Xiu shook his head, but did not speak. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Then lets look for clues together? Yan Xiu frowned, not really wanting to act with others. He pursed his lips with a look of disapproval. But still did not refuse aloud. And hope that Sang Jian can understand the resistance on his face. Its a pity that Sang Jian doesnt understand. She raised her leg and walked towards the small western building, Ill take it as your acquiescence if you dont speak? Im coming up! Yan Xiu: When I saw this woman during the day, didnt she still look like a stranger? Why did she become so friendly in the evening? Sang Jian entered the small western-style building, but the inside was still dim, and he could only see a vague shadow of everything. She fumbled up to the second floor. The door of the bedroom on the second floor was open. In addition, Yan Xiu opened the window, and the setting sun came in from the window, illuminating the whole room. Sang Jian walked in, but Yan Xiu was still standing by the window, looking outside. Its just that the expression on the face is not very good-looking. Sang Jian took a look at the room under the setting sun, it looked like a childs room. There are dolls everywhere, too long time has passed, some of them have already been eaten by mice, or a layer of dust has lost their original appearance. Sang Jian didnt go to Yanxius side, but walked to the closet and opened the closet. Clah A bunch of dolls rolled out of the closet. Sang Jian hurriedly took two steps back, stretched out his hand to brush the ashes in front of him. Hearing the movement, Yan Xiu glanced back from the window. Cant help but ask aloud: What are you doing? Although he is of mixed race, he can speak Chinese very well, as if he grew up in China. Sang Jian said calmly: I want to see who lives in this room. Its a pity that the wardrobe is not filled with clothes, but a bunch of dolls. There are also rag dolls and dolls. All kinds of dolls are piled up together, and the picture is quite shocking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 545 - Deadly Live (7) Chapter 545 Fatal live broadcast (7) Yan Xiu explained: This is just a room for dolls. Sang Jian: I see. She patted the ashes on her hands, turned around and walked towards Yan Xiu, huddled with him by the window, and looked out. This perspective is very good, and you can almost see the entire front yard of the manor. As for the backyard, it is covered by the building beyond the living room. Yan Xiu looked at Sang Jian beside him, and pursed his lips. He didnt know what he thought of, and said aloud: If you have any tasks, just tell them directly. If its not too much, I can help you complete it. Hearing this sentence, Sang Jian turned his head to look at him in some surprise. Do you think I came to you because I received a reward from the gold master? Yan Xiu frowned, Isnt it? My attitude towards people changes as soon as I say it, isnt it just because I want to ask him for help? Deng Yi is like this today. When looking for someone to help with a task, he has a friendly face, but once he refuses, he changes his face. Sang Jian raised his hand, turned on his optical brain, opened his live broadcast room, and let Yan Xiu watch it. No one watches my live broadcast, except As Sang Jian was talking, he was a little embarrassed when he saw dozens of people suddenly appearing in his live broadcast room. The barrage in the live broadcast room was frantically brushed up. Come from Deng Yis live broadcast room, look at Sister Yong, and break into Miemen Manor at night. Come here from Jin Yangs live broadcast room, look at Sister Yong, and break into Miemen Manor at night. Come here from Yu Tians live broadcast room, look at Sister Yong, break into Miemen Manor at night. The five of them were live broadcasting the whole process. The other three were going to the hotel to rest just now. After Sang Jian refused, many fans from the other threes live broadcast room came to see Sang Jian. After all, instead of watching the other three go to sleep, it is better to come and see Sang Jian, the woman who is going to stay at Leman Manor! Arent these audiences looking for this excitement? Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly. It seems that the wish of not wanting the audience is destined to be impossible to realize. She wanted to turn off the optical brain with some melancholy. Suddenly Watch the excitement and dont mind the trouble. Give a reward of 100,000 Kunlun coins to release the task, kiss Yanxiu, and get his response. Sang Jian: ??? She still maintained the posture of showing Yan Xiu her live broadcast room, so Yan Xiu could clearly see this tipping task that popped up suddenly. Sang Jian looked up at Yan Xiu. Yan Xiu said indifferently: This request is too much, sorry I cant help you. Many people like to watch this excitement, and post some embarrassing tasks for fun. Especially kissing, going to bed and the like. Many anchors dont care about other peoples wishes, and directly force them. When you meet someone with a good temper, just say a few words. If you encounter someone with a bad temper, you will be easily beaten to death. Deng Yi also came to Yan Xiu during the day and asked him if he could kiss him, but Yan Xiu also refused. People like Deng Yi on the leaderboard are often unwilling to be strong. Ke Sang saw this new anchor, Yan Xiu was really not sure if she would come directly. Sang Jian directly turned off the optical brain, ignoring this task at all. Hearing Yan Xius words, she sighed softly, Okay, one million is lost. This surprised Yan Xiu, You have so much money to pay? No. Sang Jian said honestly, Then I will kiss you, would you like it? Yan Xiu refused, I dont want to. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, You dont want to, what else can I do if I dont lose money? Yan Xiu: It turns out that she is so easy to talk to. At this moment, a message popped up in Yan Xius mind. Watch the fun and dont mind the trouble. Give a reward of 100,000 Kunlun coins to release the mission. Meet Tang Sang and get her response. Yan Xiu: This person is really worthy of this nickname! (end of this chapter) Chapter 546 - Deadly Live (8) Chapter 546 Deadly Live Broadcast (8) The pleasures of the rich are often so unpretentious. Since Yan Xiu wont let Sang see him and kiss him, then send a mission for Yan Xiu to meet Sang personally! Sang Jian glanced at his optical brain inadvertently, opened his mouth and said: This task is a bit too much, sorry I cant help you. Yanxiu: . Should have known earlier, if you come out to mess around, you will have to pay it back sooner or later. Yan Xiu silently turned off the optical brain, not looking at this annoying task, pretending nothing happened. Sang Jian next to him imitated his tone and asked curiously, Do you have money to pay? Yan Xiu: There is no money to pay. Then I kiss you, will you agree? Sang Jian nodded, If you really have no money to pay, you can! Yan Xiu: ??? Their conversation just now was not like this! While Yan Xiu was in a daze, Sang Jian raised his hand and was about to touch his neck, Come on, do my task by the way, so you dont have to pay. Yan Xiu grabbed Sang Jians arm with his backhand and refused, Its absolutely unnecessary. Sang Jian jokingly said: Are you so reserved? If you are so reserved and encounter this kind of task, wouldnt you have to pay for it? Yan Xiu was serious, Its a big deal and I wont do it. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Tsk, it seems that you are not poor enough. She withdrew her arm, turned around and walked out of the room, and changed the subject by the way, Im going to visit the next door, do you want to go together? As soon as he asked this question, he had already walked out of the room. Yan Xiu hesitated for a moment, then glanced out of the window, and finally followed Sang Jian. This girl is quite easy to talk to, everyone else has left, and there are only two of them left in such a big manor, it is indeed safer to go together. There are three rooms on the second floor of Xiaoyang Building, one is the dolls room just now, the other is the study room, and the third is the bedroom. Sang Jian didnt know where to take out a flashlight and went into the bedroom. As soon as the bedroom door was pushed open, a damp and musty smell hit the face. A mouse quickly ran past the corner and disappeared instantly. The furnishing in the room is very messy, as if the owner got up decades ago and didnt clean up the room and something happened. Later the police came to carry the body, and no one came to this place again. The quilt was messy and moldy on the bed, and there were some debris that fell on the ground and couldnt tell what it was. Sang Jians flashlight swept across the wall, except for a few frightened big spiders hanging on a few spider webs, there was nothing else. Theres not even a family portrait. Sang Jian was a little disappointed. Wow Yan Xiu pushed open the door of the closet next to him, and an unpleasant smell came, and a few little mice squeaked and screeched in the corner of the closet. The closet has become a rats nest. Sang Jian took a flashlight and leaned over to take a look. Inside were the clothes of some boys, whose age was estimated to be no more than ten years old. Its a pity to be young. Sang Jian sighed. By the light of Sang Jians flashlight, Yan Xiu took out a pair of gloves from his pocket, put them on slowly, and then reached out to look through the hanging clothes in the closet. Seeing his operation, Sang Jian couldnt help saying, Be careful! Its so detailed. Yan Xiu calmly said: Its just a little cleanliness. Then why didnt you say to wear a mask for such a big ash? Yan Xiu paused, You reminded me. After speaking, he withdrew his hand, took off the gloves, and took out a disposable mask from another pocket and put it on his face. Sang see: . (end of this chapter) Chapter 547 - Deadly Live (9) Chapter 547 Fatal live broadcast (9) After being silent for a while, Sang Jian asked in a low voice: Is there any more? Yan Xiu didnt know how many he had brought, so he immediately took out another one and handed it to Sang Jian. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to take it, thanked him, and put it on his face silently. In an instant, I felt that my breathing became much smoother. With such a musty smell, I dare not breathe. I dont think there is anything we want to know here. Yan Xiu suddenly said. What we are looking for is information about the enemies of the Lyman Manor, so as to infer the murderer who led to the destruction of the Lyman Manor. I dont think a child can offend someone to the point of destroying his whole family. Yan Xiu analyzed it seriously. Sang Jian nodded, indeed no one would kill the whole family because of a child, unless After the child offended someone, the family members in the Leman Manor handled it improperly, which caused the hatred of others to be transferred from the child to the entire manor. But the chances of this are still small. Go back to the main building. Yan Xiu took the lead and walked out. Sang Jian raised his legs to keep up. But when passing by the study, she stopped. Yan Xiu in front felt that the flashlight in Sang Jians hand was no longer dangling behind him, so he also stopped and looked back, Whats wrong? Sang Jian pushed open the study door and walked in, Here you are, lets take a stroll. Yan Xiu frowned slightly, thought for a while, and went back to the study with Sang Jian. The study room is very large, and there are some childrens books everywhere. The books have already turned yellow and dust. Sang Jian took a flashlight and looked around in the study. Suddenly, a figure in the corner caught Sang Jians eyes. The flashlight shot quickly and hit the figures face. Sang Jian finally realized that it was not a real person, but a robot. The world has already entered the era of fully automatic intelligent machines. It is not surprising that there were such high-end robots decades ago. The strange thing is that there is this thing in a childs room. Is it for watching children, or is it made by children? Having said that, after entering Leman Manor, Sang Jian hardly saw any high-tech things, and everywhere was full of primitive simplicity. All the affairs in the manor were handled by the servants themselves. In this age of intelligence, human habits are still maintained here. It is because of this that it is strange that there is an extra robot suddenly. Sang Jian wanted to go over to take a look, but Yan Xiu behind him suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, Be careful, Ill go. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Are you worried about me? Hmph. Yan Xiu hummed inexplicably, walked out from behind Sang Jian, and walked towards the robot by himself. Sang Jian stood where he was, helped him light up, and stared at him leisurely. Yan Xiu checked the robot wearing gloves. He seems to be good at this kind of stuff. It took a long time to check, and Kuwami stood a little impatiently and wanted to help. Bang Dang A discordant voice sounded beside Sang Jian, a mouse leaped across the bookshelf, and several childrens books fell from the bookshelf. Yan Xiu, who was inspecting the robot, turned around when he heard the movement. Sang Jian put the flashlight on the fallen books and explained: There are mice. Yan Xiu heaved a sigh of relief, and turned back to continue checking. Sang Jian was about to move the flashlight over to illuminate him, but her eyes were attracted by the books that fell on the ground. Sang Jian frowned, squatted down, and looked at a line of small characters on the back of the book. Publication Date: 3030. (end of this chapter) Chapter 548 - Deadly Live (10) Chapter 548 Fatal live broadcast (10) Whats wrong? Yan Xius voice came from above his head. Sang Jian looked up at him, Finished the inspection? Yan Xiu nodded, It has been in disrepair for a long time, and it has been scrapped. Sang Jian hooked his finger at him, Come and see. Yanxiu crouched in front of Sangjian. Sang Jian winked at him, The book from three years ago. If I remember correctly, the accident in Leman Manor happened more than 20 years ago, but here is the book from three years agosomeone has been here and lived here Pass. Sang Jian hooked his lips and chuckled, So this robot hasnt fallen into disrepair, maybe it was three years ago at most. Little brother, you wont lie to me, will you? Her tone was a bit teasing, but it was a pity that Sang Jian was wearing a mask, so Yan Xiu couldnt see her expression. Hearing what Sang Jian said, Yan Xiu was still very calm, If you dont believe me, you can check it yourself. Oh~ Sang Jian stood up and walked towards the robot. There was a layer of dust on the machine, and there were many fingerprints on it, which were made by Yan Xiu when he was checking with gloves on. Sang Jian pretended to hold the flashlight and glanced up and down. The robot is very complete, and it must have been a perfect work before. Its a pity that this thing has to be overhauled every other month at most, otherwise it is prone to failure. Sang Jian saw a dent on the back waist of the robot. It must be that some part is missing, and there is no time to replace it. It seems that it has been broken for a long time, I misunderstood you, little brother. Sang Jian glanced around, then returned to Yan Xius side. Yan Xiu also stood up from the ground, picked up those books by the way, and put them back on the bookshelf. Do you still need to look for other clues? Yan Xiu asked. Sang Jian shook his head, There are enough things here, lets go to the main building to have a look. Those books can only prove that someone has lived here, and there may be more useful things found in the main building. Do you have any opinion on this matter? Yan Xiu asked behind Sang Jian. Sang Jian said as he walked: The view is that the people who lived here later were not children. The people who lived here twenty years ago were not necessarily children. Those childrens books and childrens clothes, including those dolls, may be a cover-up set up by the people who lived here later. After the massacre, there are still people who dare to live here. Either they are relatives of the manor, or they know something, so they are not afraid of this place, orthe murderer we are looking for. Why cant it be a child? Yan Xiu was curious. Because children would not think of filling the bookshelves here with childrens books, and that robot is not something children can make. Sang Jian explained. Yan Xiu nodded, as if he had taken it seriously in his heart. Sang Jian suddenly slowed down and walked side by side with Yan Xiu who was behind her. She approached Yan Xiu and asked in a low voice, You dont mean to copy my answer, do you? Yan Xiu: Sang Jian had a negotiable expression, Its okay, the two of us cooperate? Yan Xiu: If you are like this, ask me again next time, and I wont tell you. Sang Jian snorted softly. I can also tell you my thoughts. Yan Xiu said. Its just reciprocity, not yet to the point of cooperation. As a result, Sang Jian covered her ears and shook her head, I wont listen, I wont listen. Yan Xiu: Then dont say it. Yan Xiu pursed his lips and said nothing. I dont intend to tell Sang Jian what I think, let alone cooperate with Sang Jian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 549 - Deadly Live (11) Chapter 549 Fatal live broadcast (11) Sang Jian just made a fuss, then continued to walk out without saying anything. At this time, the sun outside has completely set, and a few stars are twinkling in the night sky. Sang Jian took off his mask and took a few breaths of fresh air. The smell of weeds is everywhere in the yard, but its better than the smell of dust and mold in the house. Sang Jian returned to the living room of the main building just now. I didnt use a flashlight to illuminate it before, and with the weak light, I couldnt see anything clearly. This time, Sang Jian took a flashlight and looked around at the furnishings in the living room. As soon as you enter the living room, there is a huge family portrait hanging on the wall on the left. It has been placed for too long and it is blurry for people to see clearly. Sang Jian put on the mask again, Finally found a photo. There are no photos at Xiaoyanglou, so I really cant find any other extra clues. Sang Jian approached and carefully looked at the huge photo on the wall. Its okay if you dont go over to take a look, but when you get closer, you find that the face on this photo has been painted over by someone with a black pen. There are more than 30 people in the photo, and none of them has a complete face. Sang Jian: I looked lonely. Fortunately, they can tell their position in the manor from the position of the photo. The person standing in the C position is naturally the owner of Leman Manor, the owner who is suing a certain official. On the left and right sides of him, judging from his figure, stood two graceful women, who should be his wife. Immediately after that are the children born to the two wives and the daughter-in-law and son-in-law. Many of the children are still holding babies in their hands. What attracted Sang Jians attention was one of the babies, holding a doll in his arms, which seemed to be stuffed in his arms by his parents to coax him. In this way, the person who lived in the small western-style building just now twenty years ago is really a child. After all, he has parents who have cultivated him to like dolls since he was a child. Is it possible that the child is not dead? So back again? And deliberately gathered them together and killed them one by one? If this is the case, it will be different from the plot given by Yiyuan. Yuan said that the five of them were killing each other. And what ifthe kid was among them? The age is wrong again. Looking at the clothes in the small western building, the child is no more than ten years old, and now more than twenty years have passed, even if he is still alive, he is in his thirties now. The people in them are all young, and no one is over thirty. Sang saw a man standing in front of the family portrait silently analyzing. Yan Xiu next to her glanced at her from time to time, wondering when she would speak. After waiting for a long time, Sang Jian didnt even have the intention to speak. She really wasnt going to share her analysis with him? Yan Xiu frowned and pursed his lips, wondering what he was thinking. After a while, I still couldnt help asking: What are you thinking? Sang Jian took the time to glance at him, Im thinking about something! You Yan Xiu moved his lips. Sang Jian tilted his head and approached Yan Xiu, Want to copy the answer? No. Yan Xiu turned his head to one side and quickly denied it. Sang Jians tone was a bit unbelievable, You look smart, cant you analyze it yourself? Is it possible to tell whether a person is smart or not by appearance? Before Yan Xiu could speak, Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said, Cooperation, sister will take you to complete this task! # Two chapters were updated during the day, so today is gone. Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 550 - Deadly Live (12) Chapter 550 Fatal live broadcast (12) Yan Xiu seemed to be struggling a bit. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door, What are you two doing? Sang Jian and Yan Xiu looked back at the same time, and Deng Yi, Jin Yang, and Yu Tiantian, who were supposed to go to the hotel for a rest, came back with flashlights. The person who spoke just now was Deng Yi. Both Deng Yi and Yu Tiantians expressions were not very good-looking. Jin Yang always had a faint smile on his face, but he couldnt see any emotion. Yo! Are you back? Sang Jian chuckled, not very surprised. There are audiences who are not too serious about watching the excitement, so its no wonder the three of them can rest peacefully! Sure enough, Deng Yi complained as he walked towards Sang to see them: Its all your fault, I told you to go to rest together and you wont go! If all of them went to the hotel to rest, no audience would think that the three of them rested because they were not working. They were already at the hotel, and someone gave them a reward to come back and continue the investigation. They said that Tang Sangjian and Yan Xiu were still in the manor, why did the three of them come back to rest? Make it clear to let them spend the night in the manor! Sang Jian withdrew his eyes, continued to look at the family portrait, and said with a smile: Its not us who brought you back. What do you mean by that, you are blaming your audience sponsors for doing something wrong? Deng Yis face froze, I didnt mean that! Dont talk nonsense when Tang Sang sees you! Deng Yi immediately turned on his optical brain, clicked on the live broadcast room to see the bullet screens in his live broadcast room, and sure enough, some bullet screens were dissatisfied with his remarks. Im sorry babies, I didnt mean that, dont listen to her nonsense, Im not dissatisfied with your request at all. Deng Yi quickly stepped aside to coax the audience in his live broadcast room. Seeing Deng Yi like this, Yu Tian didnt look very good just now, and now there is a sweet smile on his face. She cant be like Deng Yi! She glanced at Jin Yang again, seeing his calm face, she thought to herself: As expected of the No. 1 live broadcast brother, he calmly faced any situation. It seems that she still needs to practice expression management! Thinking about this, she walked towards Sang Jian with a friendly smile, What did you find out when you stayed here before? Yan Xiu on the side frowned, thinking that Sang Jian would not tell her, right? After all, Yu Tiantian didnt cooperate with her either. Unexpectedly, Sang opened his mouth and said, Someone came here a few years ago. Yan Xiu: ??? How do you know? Yu Tiantian had a serious face. Look it up! Sang Jian glanced outside the door, There is evidence in the small western-style building where little brother Yanxiu was staying just now, if you dont believe me, go and see for yourself. Yan Xiu, who had been silent all this time, nodded, What she said is true. Yu Tiantian originally wanted to ask someone to go and see it with her, but seeing Yan Xiu said the same, she dismissed the idea, Then what are you doing now? Look at the photo. Yan Xiu felt that this woman was stupider than himself, and she still asked after looking at the photo so obviously! Then do you see anything? Yu Tian didnt think there was any problem, anyway, the five of them are together now, arent they? Its okay to share information, right? However, Yan Xiu was a little unhappy when he heard this. He glanced at Yu Tiantian, took off the gloves on his hands, stretched out a hand to grab Sang Jians arm, and pulled her out of the door, as if he wanted to say something. Seeing Yan Xius actions, Yu Tian was dissatisfied and said, Its just sharing information, you wont be so stingy? (end of this chapter) Chapter 551 - Deadly Live (13) Chapter 551 Fatal live broadcast (13) No one answered her. Yan Xiu dragged Sang Jian to pass by Jin Yang who was at the door, Jin Yang turned his head to look at them, and walked towards Yu Tiantian without saying anything. Yan Xiu directly pulled Sang Jian into the garden, and after making sure that there was no one there, he opened his mouth and said, Cooperation! Rather than watching her share with others, let her share with herself. Share with him alone. Yan Xiu said again: There is a request, only the two of us cooperate, and we are not allowed to cooperate with others. Two people together is his limit. Sang Jian nodded, with a somewhat relieved tone, Its great that you can figure it out, dont worry, you wont be disappointed if you follow me. Yan Xiu looked into her eyes, her eyes were very bright, and there was a sense of self-confidence in them. Confidence is a good thing, but self-confidence is a bit unreliable. Ke Sangs appearance gives people a trustworthy appearance. Yan Xiu turned his eyes slightly and asked, Why did you choose me? Yes, he felt that Sang Jian had chosen him. There are five people in a group. When normal people choose partners, they usually choose Jin Yang. Because Jin Yang is a veteran and has a high rate of completing tasks, following Jin Yang is the best choice. And he is a novice like her, it is not a wise move to choose him for the first time to do a live broadcast mission. Because you are more pleasing to the eye, is this answer satisfactory? Sang Jian asked. Yan Xiu nodded, Its okay. This answer does work. The others seemed really difficult to get along with. Yan Xiu changed the subject and asked again: Then can you tell me what you found in the photo? He still cares more about this. She told Yu Tiantian directly about the fact that someone came here just now, and now he doesnt want her to tell Yu Tiantian about it. Actually, I didnt see anything. Their faces were all painted over. I dont know what they look like. I have to check again. See you Tang Sang! Yan Xiu! You dont have to be so vicious, do you? At this moment, Deng Yis angry voice came from the living room. Sang Jian and Yan Xiu exchanged glances, then walked towards the living room. Seeing the two of them coming back, Deng Yi immediately pointed to the family portrait on the wall and said, Look at the good things you have done! Why do you paint over the photos after seeing them and not allow us to see them? Sang Jian: ? What nonsense are you talking about? The frame of the photo on the wall was removed. Jin Yang is checking the photos. Deng Yis face was full of anger, Who did it if you didnt paint it? The smell of pen oil from the black pen on it has not dissipated! It looks like it was painted today! Deng Yi, dont come out with what Brother Yang analyzed, as if you discovered it! Yu Tiantian looked down on Deng Yis move. Even if you want to settle accounts, Jin Yang should say it! Whats the matter, I said? Brother Yang doesnt care about these things! Unlike some people, they painted over the photos for fear that we would find out. Deng Yi disdainfully. Jin Yang, who had been silent all this time, said softly: Its just that the smell of pen oil proves that it was painted today, and there is no evidence that it was painted by them. He looked back at Sang Jian, Didnt Miss Tang just say that there were traces of people living here a few years ago? Maybe someone knew we were coming today, so they destroyed all the evidence that was useful to us before we came. Brother Yang is right! Yu Tiantian believed in Jin Yang for no reason. But it doesnt rule out that they did it, right? Deng Yi just couldnt understand Yan Xiu and Sang Jian. Who told them to reject his mission today? (end of this chapter) Chapter 552 - Deadly Live (14) Chapter 552 Fatal live broadcast (14) Deng Yis words silenced everyone in the living room. Even Jin Yang didnt explain anything. Indeed, it cannot be ruled out that the two of them did not do it. Deng Yi suddenly remembered something, and said again, By the way, did Yan Xiu wear gloves when we came here just now? It must be to avoid leaving fingerprints! Stupid thing, who said there is no evidence to prove that we didnt do it? Sang Jian walked in from the outside. She turned on the light brain and opened her live broadcast room, Is someone watching the live broadcast room of me and Yanxiu, they know better than you whether we are doing it or not. Several people gathered around Sang Jian in an instant, watching her live broadcast barrage together. When she saw the audience of dozens of people in her live broadcast room, Yu Tiantian couldnt help laughing, Why are there only so few people in your live broadcast room? The audience is not many, but they are all witnesses. After the words fell, a few bullet screens floated on the bullet screen in the live broadcast room to help Sang Jian and Yan Xiu clarify. You two came back not long after they came here, and no one tampered with the photo. That is, Yan Xiu wears gloves because he thinks they are dirty. I came here from Deng Yis live broadcast room before, and I planned to go back after watching the excitement, but I didnt expect him to be such a petty person. Although watching the live broadcast is for fun, I have to find someone with good character and IQ, right? ? Get rid of Deng Yis trap. Deng means: . This barrage undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to Deng Yi. He almost couldnt help yelling. But he held back, because he knew that once he swears, more people will run away from the live broadcast room. Deng Yi endured and endured, and finally opened his mouth to sell a wave of misery, This former fan of mine, I hope you will not slander after you get out of the pit. While speaking, he clicked on his live broadcast room, trying to stabilize the audience in his live broadcast room. After all, I have been live broadcasting for so many years. Everyone must know what I am like. They wont believe your evil just by reading your words. Deng Yis audience: . Originally, they wanted to follow the trend and slip away, but Deng Yi said such a sentence, which made them feel embarrassed to leave. Sang Jian glanced at Deng Yi. No wonder Yiyuan said that Deng Yi was very good at live broadcasting. Whenever something happened, he immediately stabilized the audiences emotions, and nothing happened. But you were really impulsive just now, indiscriminately claiming that someone painted it. Yu Tian came out to be a good person at this time, You have to apologize to Yan Xiu and Tang Sangjian. Yu Tian said, and also clicked on her live broadcast room. Looking at the bullet screens in her live broadcast room praising her for her ability to do things, Yu Tian was overjoyed. Who doesnt know how to act in front of the audience? Deng next to her glanced at Yu Tian indifferently, as if she thought she was talkative. At this moment, a vicious barrage flashed across the barrage in Deng Yis live broadcast room. Look for a chance to kill this talkative woman. This barrage floats very fast, and it can be seen that the speed has been deliberately adjusted. Unfortunately, Sang Jian was by Deng Yis side, and saw this barrage clearly. In the original world, its no wonder that Deng Yi was the first to kill. Its only the first day, and the audience has already given him the idea of killing. Its a pity that Deng Yi was staring at Yu Tiantian at the moment, and didnt notice this barrage, and Yu Tiantian didnt realize that she was already being watched by the audience in Deng Yis live broadcast room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 553 - Deadly Live (15) Chapter 553 Fatal live broadcast (15) Yu Tians quotations about being a good person make Deng Yi unable to apologize. Just as Deng Yi was about to speak, Sang Jian took the lead and said, No need to apologize, we wont forgive anyway. You! Deng Yi was furious. Sang Jian snorted softly, Didnt you do too many things that made us unhappy today? If you apologize reluctantly, we cant forgive you. Seeing Tang Sang, Deng Yi didnt do it on purpose. We all met each other on the first day. We lack a tacit understanding and need to work together. Give him a chance. Yu Tiantian has made up her mind to be a good person who makes friends with each other. After speaking, Deng Yi starts to persuade Sang to meet again. Sang Jians mouth curved into a sarcastic arc. Fortunately, Sang Jian was wearing a mask, so they couldnt see Sang Jians expression. It didnt slander you, of course you can be this good person. If he talked about you, you might not know how to fight with him now. Although our mission is the same, it doesnt mean we are in the same group. I dont want to please you to lead you. What if you hold me back? Sang Jian dropped the words, stretched out his hand to grab Yan Xius wrist beside him, and led him upstairs, Lets go, lets go upstairs and have a look. Tang Sang sees you too much! Who will take who! We see that you are new talents and want to take you, dont know what is good or bad! Yu Tiantian was very angry. Sang waved her hand without looking back, Its only the first day, and its not sure who will take who. She doesnt give sweetness at all. A small face flushed because of the sweetness. Deng Yi sarcastically said: You speak for others, they dont take you seriously at all. Brother Yang, the three of us. Deng Yi wanted to ask Jin Yang to act together. Just as he opened his mouth, he found that Jin Yang had already taken a step, silently following Sang Jian and Yan Xiu. Brother Yang, wait for me! Deng Yi quickly followed. Seeing that Jin Yang was leaving, Yu Tiantian was also anxious, Brother Yang, we are together! Now I can only hug Jin Yangs thigh tightly. Jin Yang didnt even bother to talk to them. Yan Xiu stared at Sang Jians hand pulling his wrist, thinking silently. After a while, he asked in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, Arent you afraid of offending them completely? We are newcomers, so it doesnt seem good to lose face like this. Sang Jian glanced at him, Didnt you say that as long as the two of us cooperate and not others? I didnt say that just now, the five of us are bound together. Simply put, she did it on purpose. Yanxiu: . In the end, was it because of his words? Yan Xiu hooked his lips, You seem to be Kind of listen to him. Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Yan Xiu shook his head, Nothing. Although she doesnt know why she listens to herself so much, it feels good. Sang Jian glanced at him more, but still didnt ask any more questions. But at this moment, she connected with Yiyuan in her heart, Which of these three men committed suicide last? Seeing the barrage in Deng Yis live broadcast room just now, it is very likely that Yu Tiantian died in Deng Yis hands. Then the question is, among the three, who survived to the end? Although Deng Yi is stupid, he strikes quickly. As long as there is a task in the live broadcast room, he will do it immediately. Jin Yang is more mysterious, he is not simple than Deng Yi and Yan Xiu. Besides, he is the number one live broadcaster, so he must have the means. Yan Xiu. If he wasnt pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, then he might be the third victim. If he is pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger, then his acting skills can be said to be very good. Now lets see what Yiyuan has to say. # Remember to vote and check in, okay~ Thank you for your rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 554 - Deadly Live (16) Chapter 554 Fatal live broadcast (16) Ever since it was revealed that Yiyuan was a system operated by living people, Sang Jian knew that Yiyuan was also busy with his own affairs and rest every day, and did not always appear by his side. But most of the time, one yuan will return to yourself in seconds. After Sang Jian finished asking this time, he didnt get a response for a long time. During this period of time, Sang Jian made sure that Yiyuan hadnt gone to rest yet. Under normal circumstances, her routine is to go to bed before eleven oclock, and one yuan is about the same. Under normal circumstances, such as now, she is busy even in the middle of the night, so Yiyuan will accompany her until the latter part of the night. But now Yiyuan just didnt reply to himself. Not only that, but after asking, Sang Jian vaguely realized that the connection with Yiyuan in his mind seemedbroken. This is more interesting. Is it because she is afraid that she knows too much about the plot and can guess it all at once, so she is not allowed to contact me again? As for why he didnt think about other aspects, Sang Jian felt that with the strength of one yuan, nothing else would happen at all. The only thing that can be explained is that the rules of the small world are hindering them. However, she might be thinking too much. Sang Jian decided to try contacting Yiyuan again tomorrow. The two of them soon came to the second floor. The decoration of this main building is completely different from that of the small buildings next to it. The entire second floor can be seen at a glance, and there are more than ten rooms, each of which is closed. Sang Jian stood at the door of the room closest to the stairs, with a flashlight shining on the door. Yan Xiu put on the gloves again, and was ready to reach out to open the door. Sang Jian suddenly grabbed his wrist. What? Yan Xiu raised his eyes and asked. Did you find anything? Jin Yang walked over with Yu Tiantian and Deng Yi. Yan Xiu frowned dissatisfied with their arrival. Sang Jian shone the flashlight on the rusted doorknob, and said in a low voice, Its very clean. If there is no accident, the person who lived here for the past few years and came back today to destroy the evidence should not have had the chance to leave the manor. . That is to say, that person is very likely to be in this manor at this very moment. And also came to this room. so what to do now? Yu Tiantian asked aloud, and moved to Jin Yangs side. Because that person is very likely to be the murderer. The entire manor was wiped out by him. He must be a very cruel person, and he was somewhat worried that something would happen. Should we find a room to make do for the night? Continue tomorrow during the day? I always feel that its a big night, and its a bit cloudy. Yu Tian suggested. The hotel didnt go, didnt the other viewers just want to watch them spend the night in the manor? Then it shouldnt be a problem for the five of them to spend the night together, right? Dont make up your minds, do people accept your favor? Deng Yi was angry at the side. If Tang Sangjian and Yan Xiu hadnt gone to the hotel with them before, they wouldnt have been called back by the audience. Yu Tian closed her mouth. Indeed, Tang Sangjian and Yan Xiu probably wouldnt listen to her proposal. Just when several people were silent, Sang Jian said: Okay, lets find a room to rest first. When you can sleep, Sang Jian will never refuse. Tang Sangjian, are you trying to get along with me on purpose? Deng Yi found out, and Sangjian was playing against him! I asked you to go to the hotel before and you didnt go. Didnt you say you didnt want to waste the night? Why did you agree to rest now? (end of this chapter) Chapter 555 - Deadly Live (17) Chapter 555 Fatal live broadcast (17) Before he told her to go to the hotel and she refused to go, but now he said she would not listen to Yu Sweets advice, but she did? Isnt this just playing against him! Deliberately embarrass him! Sang Jian glanced back at him, Whats wrong? Are you dissatisfied with your audiences choice again? Deng Yi froze, What nonsense are you talking about? When did I say that I am not satisfied with my audience babies? Sang Jian was puzzled, Then why do you have so many complaints? From the moment you came back, you were full of anger towards me and brother Yanxiu, as if it was our fault that you were arranged to come back because we didnt go to the hotel together. You get along with us with this mentality, you are not satisfied with anything Yanxiu and I say or do. This resentment is heavier than the dozens of people who died tragically in the entire manor. What Sang Jian said made Deng Yi anxious, Dont talk nonsense! Tang Sang Jian, why do you keep trying to provoke the relationship between me and the audience in my live broadcast room? Are you trying to poach the audience in my live broadcast room? To your studio? Deng Yi immediately opened the barrage in his live broadcast room, arousing the audience again. Baby dont listen to her, this woman has been talking nonsense! I have no complaints against you! Sang Jian curled his lips, I dont know if you have any complaints or not, all I know is that the three of you are rewarded by the money masters to bring you back. Yanxiu and I dont get that kind of treatment. Since you have taken the money, can you say a few less criticisms? The principle since ancient times is to use money to do things, and to criticize less. He also took the money, so to speak, its no wonder the audience in his live broadcast room didnt run away. Deng Yi: I didnt know what to say for a while. After thinking about it, Deng Yi ignored Sang Jians words, pretended not to hear, and continued to coax the audience in the live broadcast room. Sang Jians eyes pointed at Yu Tian and Jin Yang, and finally fell on Yan Xiu. Open the door. Yan Xiu was wearing gloves, so this kind of work was naturally left to him. Yan Xiu didnt say a word, reached out and grabbed the door handle, and opened the door. A smell of moldy and rotten wood came over the face, and Yan Xiu and Sang Jian at the door could not help but take a few steps back while wearing masks. At the same time, the flashlights of several people shone into the room at the same time. what!! When she saw the things in the room, Yu Tian couldnt help but screamed. The whole person directly stretched out his arms to hug Jin Yang beside him, trembling all over, not daring to look into the room again. Deng Yi, who was coaxing the audience, couldnt help but look back when he heard the movement. At this glance, his soul almost disappeared. I saw a big coffin in the middle of the room, and half of the coffin was moldy and rotten. On the head of the coffin, stood a portrait, facing the gate, the old man in the photo smiled strangely. And the photo is not complete, half of the face was torn off, leaving only one eye, half nose, and a mouth with a weird smile. There seemed to be a chill in the air, and the scalp of the cold person was numb, and he couldnt help shivering. Sang Jian gathered the clothes on his body and walked towards the room. As soon as she took a step, Yan Xiu reached out to stop her and reminded: Something is not normal. Sang Jian held his wrist with his backhand and pulled him inside, Of course its not normal. These things cannot be left over 20 years ago, because the police came here more than 20 years ago, and it is impossible to make this place like this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 556 - Deadly Live (18) Chapter 556 Fatal live broadcast (18) Whats more, many, many years ago, science was advocated and superstition was forbidden. Nowadays, science is so advanced that fully automatic machines dominate the world, and basically people dont need coffins after death. There are still people using coffins to scare people? By the way, do these people know the use of coffins? To be frightened like this? Thinking of this, Sang Jian asked curiously, Do you know what this is? Are you so scared? Yu Tiantian was still holding Jin Yang, even if Jin Yang wanted to get rid of her, her hand was about to break off, she didnt dare to let go. Hearing Sang Jians words, Yu Tians voice trembled a little, Arent you talking nonsense? The coffin and posthumous photos! Who doesnt know? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Oh~ its pretty good. After so many years, the traditional burial method is still maintained, which is very good. She thought that if it was either cremated or frozen, this thing would not be needed at all. Let go, Im going in. Jin Yang finally couldnt help but reject Yus sweet hug. He didnt understand, how did this woman survive so timidly? Look at the newcomer Sangmi who has already entered the room, looks more like a veteran, right? He felt that as long as Tang Sang had some time to meet, it would not be a problem for her to become the first sister in the Kunlun live broadcasting world! He, as the first brother, naturally cant lose! But there were two oil bottles beside him. Just now, Yu Tian was the only one hugging him. Hearing that he was going in, Deng Yi couldnt help but ran over and hugged his other arm. Jin Yang: Brother Yang, lets go together Yu Tiantian and Deng Yi spoke together in rare harmony. Jin Yang had no choice but to drag two pendants into the room. He looked at Sang Jian and said softly, You mean, the people who lived here later placed these things? Why did he do that? Sang Jian hadnt spoken yet, but Yan Xiu glanced at Jin Yang inexplicably, Dont you think about it yourself? Why do you ask Sang Jian? Copy the answer? Thats not acceptable, he and Sang Jian are in the same group! Jin Yang was momentarily at a loss for words. He himself thought of something, but wouldnt it be better to talk about this situation and analyze it with his companions? Brother Yang, they didnt regard the three of us as accomplices. Its useless for you to ask them. Comparison, Deng Yi is still more courageous than Yu Tiantian, holding Jin Yangs arm, he dared to look at the situation in the room. He glanced at the half-rotten coffin and continued, That person must have done it, and he deliberately watered the coffin in order to create the illusion that the coffin had been placed for a long time. I have to say that Deng Yi is quite capable, and you can find clues in some situations at a glance. Normally, if a coffin is placed in this environment, it should not be a problem to keep it intact for a year or two. Moreover, most coffins have been subjected to anti-corrosion measures, so it is impossible for them to rot like this. It seems that they have been watered, and the water is It is poured from the rotten side, so that side rots faster! I think Deng Yi intends to show off his IQ more. He still remembers the wall-climbing barrage he saw in Sangjians live broadcast room just now. Said he has no IQ? Hes showing off his IQ now! However, before he could say the next words, Sang Jian tore off a glove from Yan Xius hand and put it on his own. The next second, she reached out and clasped the half of the coffin board that had been finished, and directly lifted the coffin board. Deng Yi yelled, What are you doing! (end of this chapter) Chapter 557 - Deadly Live (19) Chapter 557 Fatal live broadcast (19) Sang Jian replied unceremoniously: Im throwing up your fairy board. (Dialect, the meaning of the ancestors coffin board.) Deng panicked: ??? This is your fairy board! Yu Tiantian, who was on the side, took a sneak peek, and was so scared that she slipped into Jin Yangs arms, Will there be a corpse? Jin Yang finally couldnt help it anymore, he pulled Yu Tian out of his arms with all his strength, and threw him into Deng Yi who was next to him. Deng Yi suddenly received someone, and subconsciously let go of Jin Yang. Jin Yang was completely free, and strode towards the coffin. Want to see whats going on inside. Sang said: There is no body, but a doll. Inside the coffin was a broken doll with round eyes. The reason why she was called broken was that half of her head was missing, leaving only one eye and one mouth. There is a smile on the corner of the mouth, which is very similar to the photo in front of the coffin. If the posthumous photos are combined, the posthumous photos will lose half of the face, and the doll will lose half of the head. This seems to have some kind of connection. The old man didnt lose half of his head when he died, did he? Sang Jian muttered. The death incident at the Lyman Manor had too much impact, so the relevant departments blocked all news at that time, and no one knew how they died. Now that they are combined like this, everyone seems to understand something. Jin Yang also pondered, So what does this person mean? He didnt seem to come here to destroy the evidence, but rather to help them lay out relevant clues. Just find him and ask him what it means. Sang Jian led Yan Xiu up and walked towards the door, Im sure hes still in the manor. They came early today, and they have been active in the manor, and there are only a few of them in the manor, so they can find out whenever there is trouble. But until now that person has not moved at all, he must still be hiding somewhere. Sang Jian and Yan Xiu went to the next room. Pushing open the door, the flashlight swept over, and it was still the same as the previous room, with a coffin and a posthumous photo. In the posthumous photo this time, the clothes should be of a woman. Why look at clothes? Because the head of the photo was torn off, leaving only half of the body. And this time the coffin was only moldy, with a musty smell, not half rotten like the last one. Presumably that person found that the method of pouring water to create a rotten effect was too slow, so he didnt bother to take care of the coffin. Lifted the coffin board and saw that there was a headless doll inside. This person died in such a miserable state that he lost his head. How much hatred does this murderer have against them? The other three people came in and saw this scene, and couldnt help but feel terrified. Next, several people went to other rooms. In each room there was a coffin and a posthumous photo. The posthumous photos were basically destroyed, implying how the person died. And there will be a doll in the coffin, which restores the death method of the posthumous photo. There are more than ten rooms in total. Some people drowned in the water, some were burnt to charcoal, some were poisoned, and even hanged. I cant think of it at all. What kind of hatred or grievance can make someone kill dozens of people in a manor, and each person dies in a different way? too terrifying. After visiting more than a dozen rooms, Yu Tiantians legs were already weak. She wanted to help Jin Yang, but since Jin Yang got rid of her, she has been avoiding her. It was Deng Yi, who hated each other with her, who kept supporting her. In the last room, Sang Jian was leaning on the coffin, tapping the edge of the coffin with his fingers, thinking about something seriously. Yan Xiu stood beside her silently, waiting for her to finish thinking, and was the first to analyze with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 558 - Deadly Live (20) Chapter 558 Fatal live broadcast (20) I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian said: Isnt there still a few floors on the top? Go up and have a look. The main building of a manor is naturally not as simple as having only two floors. Yan Xiu nodded and followed Sang Jian without hesitation. Jin Yang thought for a while, and then went upstairs, leaving Yu Tiantian and Deng Yi looking at each other. When Jin Yang was about to go out, the two of them strode to keep up. The manor has such a large population, the dozen or so rooms on the second floor did not show how everyone died. You have to read them all before Sang Jian can confirm whether what you think in your heart is true. Combining the plot of the original world and the death of some people in the manor, Sang Jian now has a bold idea. The room layout on the third floor is the same as that on the second floor, the only difference is the photo of the room and the doll in the coffin. Under the leadership of Sang Jian, several people visited the entire main building together. There are five floors in total, the top floor is a warehouse, and there are no more coffins and photos. Several people stopped in the grocery room on the top floor. Sang Jian solemnly prepared to speak. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Yan Xiu grabbed her arm, suggesting that she should not say more at this time. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows as if remembering something, and closed his mouth. The two of them didnt regard the other three as accomplices from the very beginning, so Jin Yang saw what they did, sighed lightly, and took the initiative to analyze: It is reasonable to say that if there is one coffin in one room, these floors are basically filled with everyone in the family photo downstairs. But the news said that there is not a single living thing left in the manor, so what about the others? What about those servants? Even if those servants are taken back by their families, there should be a coffin in the manor. After all, they all died here. Another point, everyone has their own small western-style building in the manor, why not put the coffins in their building? Instead, put them all in the main building? Have you ever thought about Sang Jian said lightly, The people who do these things are for the convenience of us to find clues? Jin Yang: ? There are dozens of small western-style buildings. Lets check them one by one. When are we going to find out? Sang Jian said, Put them all in one building, so we can check them easily. Jin Yang: A little bit loose. Seeing Jin Yangs expression was somewhat helpless, Sang Jian continued: But we have different ideas, you can treat me as farting. Deng Yi snorted softly, Then you are just farting! The family photo downstairs was all painted over by him! This is destroying the evidence! Now put a few coffins so that we can check the cause of death of those people, and you think he is a good person Is it? If he is really caring, he will come out and surrender himself! Sang Jian stared at Deng Yi with a mentally retarded expression on his face, So I dont want to go with you, please stay away from me, it will affect IQ. She never said that man was a good man. I dont want to be with you yet! Everything is hidden and there is no team spirit! Deng Yi snorted coldly, and he turned and went to the grocery store next door. As soon as Deng Yi left, Yu Tiantian suddenly felt that she had nothing to rely on. Although she also disliked Deng Yi, only Deng Yi was willing to help her at this time. After hesitating for a while, Yu Tiantian still followed Deng Yi. Before leaving, he tugged on Jin Yangs clothes, Brother Yang, shall we go to the next door? Rest for one night and check again tomorrow morning. The utility room on the top floor is much more comfortable than those coffin rooms downstairs, and you can rest in the utility room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 559 - Deadly Live (21) Chapter 559 Fatal live broadcast (21) Jin Yang saw that Sang Jian and Yan Xiu had absolutely no intention of getting acquainted with him, so he had no choice but to follow Yu Tian. As soon as the three of them left, Sang Jian casually found a cardboard box in the pile of groceries to cushion the floor, and sat down on the corner of the wall. The time is coming, lets take a rest. Sang Jians tone sounded a little tired. Yan Xiu imitated her appearance, pulled a cleaner paper shell and put it on the ground, and sat beside Sang Jian. What did you say its almost time? Sang saw, Time to sleep. She was a little sleepy, which meant that eleven oclock was coming. Yan Xiu: After a moment of silence, Yan Xiu asked something serious, You just thought about it for a long time, what did you think of? Sang Jian tilted his head, You didnt think of anything? Yan Xiu: Should I think of it? Nonsense! How did you get selected to come here? Even that idiot Deng Yi can see something. Sang Jian hated iron for being weak. Yan Xiu: Sang Jian rolled his eyes, The audience in your live broadcast must call you stupid. The audience in Yanxius studio: Looking at the full screen in Yan Xius live broadcast room Yan Xiu is so handsome! This guy looks handsome even with a mask on, but hes a little naive. Is this the cute contrast! It looks so smart, but its actually so simple! Love love love! Among the rainbow farts remarks, the few viewers in Yanxius live broadcast room fell into deep thought. They refuted Sang Jian silently in their hearts. Yan Xiu is not stupid, but simple! Yan Xiu also seemed to realize that they were still live broadcasting, so he unhurriedly clicked on the live broadcast room and took a look. Originally, he and Sang Jian were both newcomers, so there was no audience. But every time the five of them are together, he and Sang Jian will appear in the live broadcast room of the other three, and then some viewers in their live broadcast room will jump to his and Sang Jians live broadcast room. Now the audience in his live broadcast room has exceeded 100, and it seems that they are all good-looking audiences. Yan Xiu silently patted Sang Jian beside him, and let Sang Jian see the barrage in his live broadcast room. No one called him stupid! Sang Jian glanced subconsciously, and saw that Yan Xius barrage was full of rainbow farts, and immediately widened his eyes, You handsome dogs! We are doing a mission! His appearance cant let the mission be completed directly! Barrage [Isnt there still you here? You said you should take him to complete the task. Ms. Sang Jian, come on! Take Yanxiu to lie down and win! Sang Jian: The audience in Yanxius live broadcast room were quite friendly. Although Sang Jian was speechless, he didnt say anything else. I just opened my own live broadcast room silently, wanting to see what is being talked about in my live broadcast room. Although you look very powerful, can you be more friendly to Jin Yang? After all, he is also a senior! that is! Jin Yang took the initiative to analyze the problem with you, but you seemed to ignore the answer, why? Do you think you can find the murderer yourself? Newcomers, not just Jin Yang, Yu Tiantian or Deng Yi, which one is not your senior? Be respectful! Sang Jian: Hundreds of viewers suddenly appeared in her live broadcast room, all of them came to complain to Jin Yang and the others. She turned her head and glanced at Yan Xius barrage again, it was still a rainbow fart. Sang Jian: Sorry to bother you, the gap between people is just that big. Sang Jian felt a little disturbed, so he clicked off, out of sight, out of mind. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Yan Xiu also turned off the optical brain, and quietly accompanied Sang Jian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 560 - Deadly Live (22) Chapter 560 Deadly Live Broadcast (22) Sang Jian adjusted his emotions, and then asked softly: Have you noticed that some people die in different ways. For example? Yan Xiu turned to look at her. Like the one who hanged himself. Sang Jian thought of the hanging doll he saw on the second floor, a hemp rope was attached to the coffin board, and a doll was hanging on the hemp rope. In the photo of the room, a red mark was drawn on the neck. It was a relatively complete posthumous photo in comparison, and it was of a man. Sang Jian was sure that it was hanging, because if it was strangled to death, the doll would not hang on the hemp rope. Instead, it was wrapped around the neck and thrown into the coffin at will. He committed suicide. Sang Jian seriously analyzed for Yan Xiu, Under what circumstances would a man choose to hang himself? Hanging himself can only be done by himself, or he can be forced to do it. Sang Jian prefers the first one. Actually, among so many ways to die, many of them look like suicides, such as the one who was poisoned. If someone poisoned him, he wouldnt be the only one who got hit. Also, it is reported that the manor died overnight. I dont think so. There should be signs before, and many people died. But the family scandal must not be publicized. No one said those things before, so that there was no one in the whole manor. It was discovered that it had exploded when it was discovered. Yan Xiu lowered his eyes, You mean, they are likely to kill each other? Since the family ugliness cannot be publicized, it means that the matter of the dead in the manor has nothing to do with the outside world. It has nothing to do with the outside world, so there is only cannibalism. Yes! Sang Jian nodded, Those who chose to commit suicide probably couldnt bear the oppressive atmosphere in the family, so they decided to go to the end. This is the bold idea she had thought before. Combined with the plot in the original world, I came up with it. Otherwise, how to explain, after someone brought them here, let the five of them kill each other? The only thing I dont understand now is what caused them to kill each other. Sang Jian leaned against the wall, glanced at Yan Xiu beside him, and suddenly asked, By the way, what do your parents do? Yan Xiu froze for a moment, then said, I dont have parents. Is that so Sang Jian took another look at him, feeling that he didnt look like he was lying. Then what enmity can Yan Xiu have with the people in Leman Manor? To be called here by that so-called Y? or He is that Y? Y, Yan. But Jin Yangs Yang is also Y, Yu Tians Yu is also Y, and Deng Yis meaning is still Y. From this point of view, the most unsuspecting thing here is that she is called Tang Sangjian. Does your parents have anything to do with this place? Although Yan Xiu didnt look very smart, since Sang Jian asked his parents, he felt that there must be some problems. Sang Jian didnt hide it from him, and said: When my father was a lawyer, he fought a lawsuit for the enemy officials of the Leman Manor and won. Later, something happened in the Leman Manor, and many people thought that something happened in the Leman Manor. It is inseparable from that official, and my father, as the officials lawyer, can be regarded as one of the indirect murderers. Im called this time, it looks like I want revenge. Yanxiu, I want to leave here alive. Sang Jian said seriously, You wont lie to me, right? Yan Xiu was slightly stunned, blinked and said: You mean by that, my parents may also be one of the indirect murderers of Leman Manor? (end of this chapter) Chapter 561 - Deadly Live (23) Chapter 561 Fatal live broadcast (23) But it doesnt make sense. What kind of situation can stimulate a family of dozens of people to kill each other? Yan Xiu frowned, Your father just helped someone win the lawsuit, and let the owner of Leman Manor lose. It is normal to win or lose in life. Those who can sit on the position of owner should understand winning and losing best. If If he is stimulated like this, then he is nothing more than that. Whats more, its just that the owner lost a lawsuit. Its impossible to irritate the whole manor, right? It was rare to hear Yan Xiu talk so much. Sang saw the corners of his mouth slightly raised under the mask, Yes, thats why the benefactor called me here. If its for revenge on me, Im innocent. Saying this, Sang Jian only thought it was funny. Because Yan Xiu was changing the subject. She asked him if he would lie to her just now, but he didnt answer, which means that he really had something to lie to himself. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk If you dont answer her directly at this time, even if its a lie, you shouldnt change the subject. Otherwise, I have a guilty conscience! Yan Xiu didnt seem to notice Sang Jians abnormality, and he comforted Sang Jian, It shouldnt be revenge, I just thought that you are also a lawyer, and you should have a strong ability to observe and collect evidence, so I called you here. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, I hope so. See Tang Sang At this moment, Yu Tians weak voice suddenly sounded outside the door. Is there something wrong? Sang Jian responded immediately. Yu Tians tone was a little anxious and a little embarrassed, Youcan you go to the bathroom with me? Im a little scared by myself. Here, she and Sang met two girls. For this kind of thing, you can only go with girls. Otherwise, Yu Tian really wants to ask Jin Yang to accompany her. But she can only think about it. Just now she watched the barrage in her live broadcast room, and a lot of Jin Yangs viewers came over and scolded her shamelessly, trying to seduce Jin Yang. She really has no conscience! Its just that Jin Yang feels more secure! She is afraid to look for Jin Yang now, and Deng Yi has been interacting with the audience in his live broadcast room, and if there are only her and Deng Yi, she is still not at ease with Deng Yi. So she could only brazenly come to Sang Jian, but she didnt know if Sang Jian would agree. sure! Sang Jian stood up from the ground, turned his head and looked down at Yan Xiu who was still sitting on the ground, Can you stay here alone for a while? Yan Xiu nodded, Okay, just be careful. Sang Jian hummed, took the flashlight, and left the room. Yu Tiantian was the only person outside the door. The moment she saw Sang Jian coming out, she immediately hugged Sang Jians arm. Sang Jian could feel her hands trembling. So scared? When you were doing tasks alone before? How did you get through it? Sang Jian asked curiously. Yu Sweet said softly: Those missions are not as scary as this time. Oh~ Sang Jian said inexplicably, Then have you accepted the task of killing people? Because of Tian Tians body froze, she felt a little uncomfortable: Why are you asking this? It is not illegal to kill people in this world, because of the rise of various high-tech things, humans feel that many low-level people are not so important. Because machines will replace them. But even so, if he said that he had killed someone, he would still be excluded by humans. Yu Tian didnt want to admit it. She didnt admit it, nor denied it, so it happened. This made Sang Jian feel even more funny, Ive killed people before, so are you still afraid of ghosts? (end of this chapter) Chapter 562 - Deadly Live (24) Chapter 562 Fatal live broadcast (24) Dont talk nonsense! Yu Tiantian hammered Sang Jians arm, not wanting her to continue talking. Sang Jian curled his lips, Have you ever heard a sentence? What? Yu Tiantian was slightly taken aback. Sang Jian: Im afraid of ghosts, but ghosts havent hurt me at all. Im not afraid of people, people hurt me all over! Its you who is making earthy flavors! Can you be quiet? Yu Tian couldnt help it. Okay! Sang Jian shut his mouth as expected, and didnt say anything more. The toilet can be found in any room downstairs, so there is no need to go far. The two of them flashlighted, reached the fourth floor, and entered the room closest to the stairs. The posthumous photo in this room was stabbed to death, with a knife stuck in the neck of the posthumous photo. When they opened the coffin just now, the doll inside also had a knife stuck in its neck. The posthumous photos are basically smiling, which looks very weird. Sang Jians flashlight swept across the photo, and Yu Tiantian grabbed her arm, Dont take photos of the deceased, where is the bathroom? Sang Jian swept the flashlight around, and finally found the closed bathroom on the wall behind the door. The bathroom door can only be opened after the room door is closed. Sang Jian brought Yu Tiantian into the room, closed the door, and reached out to open the bathroom door. With a creak, the old door was pushed open. There is a toilet inside, except for a lot of dust, it looks clean. After opening the door, Sang Jian stepped aside to let Yu Tian go in. Yu Tian swallowed in fear, and said softly, Can you accompany me in? What am I going to do? Live stream you going to the bathroom? Sang Jian asked. Yu Tiantian reached out and grabbed Sang Jians hand with the optical brain, and turned off Sang Jians optical brain. By the way, she also turned off her own phone, This way no one will see it, turn it on after going to the toilet ah!! Yu Tian just wanted to drag Sang Jian into the bathroom. At this moment, with a bang, a dark red light suddenly lit up in the bathroom, illuminating half of the room. Yu Tiantian was so frightened that she quickly let go of Sangjian, opened the door of the room and ran out, leaving Sangjian alone in the room. Sang Jian: It ran really fast. The posthumous photo on the coffin is even more weird. The knife stuck in the neck had no blood at all. I dont know if its because of the lighting. The place where the knife was inserted in the posthumous photo seems to be slowly bleeding out. Sang Jians eyes were attracted by the photos of the deceased. She reached out and turned on her optical computer again, and returned to the live broadcast. Although the live broadcast is sometimes inconvenient, it is very useful to record what happened and the evidence. However, just as Sang Jian turned on the live broadcast, the red light in the bathroom suddenly turned off again. Sang Jian: ??? The flashlight shone on the posthumous photo, and the posthumous photo returned to normal. Closing the live broadcast is the way to open the weird event? Sang Jian hesitated for two seconds, then turned off the optical brain again. Sure enough, the moment the phone was turned off, the red light in the bathroom turned on again. But this time, under the red light in the bathroom, there are two more people? It was two men, one of them was holding the collar of the other in one hand, and a dagger in the other hand, stabbing the neck of the other frantically. Blood spurted out. The person who was stabbed looks exactly like the one in the posthumous photo! Sang Jian turned his head to look at the photos of the deceased, and he was already stained red with blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 563 - Deadly Live (25) Chapter 563 Deadly Live Broadcast (25) The picture in the bathroom is not a real person, it looks like a holographic projection technology. The crime scene at that time was restored. Sang Jian remembered the appearance of the man who stabbed the knife, it was the drowned one next door. There was a basin of water in the mans coffin, which was already covered with moss and gave off a stench, and there was a doll in it. Sang Jian was so stinky by the smell of water that he didnt want to take the doll, so he looked at the photos of the deceased and remembered the persons appearance. Unexpectedly, he was the murderer who killed the owner of this room. Then her previous conjecture that the people in the manor were killing each other was verified. Da da da- Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the door, like the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground. Not in a hurry, walking towards the room where Sang Jian is. Sang Jian quickly turned on the optical brain and clicked on the live broadcast. The red light in the room went out, so Sang Jian turned off the flashlight and found a place to hide. The footsteps are getting closer, getting closer As Sang Jian approached, he seemed to hear a strange sound. The person seemed to be dragging something, and there was a slight clicking sound. Very weird. Footsteps stopped at the door. The person outside reached out and opened the door. At the same time, Sang Jian, who was hiding in the dark, felt out the strange breath, which was in the shape of a pistol, and was tightly held in his hand. With a creak, the door of the room was pushed open, and Sang Jian was about to shoot him unexpectedly. Suddenly there was another rush of footsteps outside, and Deng Yis voice sounded, Are you all right? What happened? Listening to the footsteps, he was not the only one coming down. The person who just opened the door heard Deng Yis voice, dropped something, and ran away. boom! Sang Jian came out of the dark, and the moment he ran away, he shot at the figure. With a clang, the man raised his hand and blocked it with something, then found that there were no bullets, and he left quickly. Who! Deng Yis voice sounded again outside the door, and at the same time, Deng Yi ran over after the figure. When he ran to the door, the flashlight shone on the things that the man left behind. I care about me! Deng Yi shouted in shock. Sang Jian also came out from the dark, and when he saw Yu Tians body on the ground at the door, he frowned tightly. There was a dagger stuck in Yu Tians neck, the ground at the door was stained red with blood, and there was a terrified expression on her delicate face. Excessive fright, coupled with death. what happened? Jin Yang asked immediately. Yan Xiu also came down with them, the moment he saw Sang Jian, he stretched out his hand and pulled Sang Jian to his side, holding her hand tightly, as if he was a bit scared. Sang Jian glanced at his expression, very serious, as if he was really worried. Looking at the other two men, the focus now is on the dead Yu Tian. What happened after you came down? Who was that figure just now? Was it the person who came here in advance to destroy the evidence? Why did Yu Tiantian die? Arent you always together? Jin Yang asked a series of questions . There was an accident, she was scared away, and I didnt catch her. Sang Jian told the truth. Look at the replay of her live broadcast and see what happened! Deng Yi squatted in front of Yu Tians body, and reached for the optical brain on Yu Tians wrist. Sangjian said: Its useless, her optical brain was turned off just now, it happened so suddenly, she probably hasnt had a chance to turn on her optical brain yet. Deng Yi took off Yu Tiantians optical brain and took a look, it was indeed turned off. Everyone looked at Sang Jian at this moment. Only she knows what just happened. Sang Jian sighed and briefly described what happened just now. Everyone fell silent after listening. You mean, as long as the optical brain is turned off, there will be a holographic projection, showing the image of the deceased before he died? Yu Tiantian was frightened by the sudden scene, left you and ran away? Sang Jian nodded. Jin Yang was silent for a few seconds, and said: We heard Yu Tiantians scream upstairs, but if she was killed, she should still scream, but we only heard one. Deng Yi said: I cant scream even if I cover my mouth! But if she covers her mouth, her expression should not be like this. Covering her mouth, although Yu Tianshis expression would also be terrified, there must be a bit of struggle. But she didnt. Simple frightened expression. That is to say She was killed with a knife. Sang saw. The other partys attack was fast and heavy, causing her to die without even having a chance to scream. Jin Yang nodded, agreeing with Sang Jians statement. But Sang Jian is thinking about another thing now. She fired a shot at the figure just now. Her sneaky breath is also a high-tech thing. What she shoots is a compressed air bullet, which is basically invisible to the naked eye. But just now, the person raised his hand and blocked it with something. Her air bullets were directly scattered, and the opponent was unscathed. And what is that clang? Sang Jian fell into deep thought. Deng Yi next to ?? asked: So you also closed the live broadcast room just now? Its normal for her to go to the toilet to turn off the live broadcast. What are you doing? Sang Jian rolled his eyes at Deng Yis question, What? You want me to broadcast her going to the bathroom live? Deng Yi: He was silent for two seconds, and said solemnly: I have doubts about what you just said, lets turn off the live broadcast and try! He doesnt believe in holographic projections. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Yes, please. Sang Jian pulled Yan Xiu out of the room, leaving room for Jin Yang and Deng Yi. You two go, Yan Xiu and I will continue to broadcast the live broadcast outside, so that you dont think its our fault again. Hmph! Deng Yi snorted coldly and entered the room. Jin Yang hesitated for a moment, he actually wanted to take a look, so he followed Deng Yi in. The two of them closed the door of the room, leaving Sang Jian and Yan Xiu in the corridor. Sang Jians flashlight shines in the direction where the figure left just now. Arent you curious? She asked Yan Xiu who was beside her. Yan Xiu shook his head, They dont believe you, but I believe you. So he doesnt have to verify it himself. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Why? Are you not afraid that Im lying? Yan Xiu said seriously: No, we are teammates. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, Oh ~ so what do you think of the figure just now and Yu Tians death? Yan Xiu glanced at Yu Tiantian who was in a pool of blood on the ground, My opinion is that we cant stay too far away from you in the future, otherwise accidents will happen. Sang Jian: She glanced at Yan Xiu with some distaste, then let go of his hand, squatted down in front of Yu Sweets corpse, and carefully looked at the dagger on her neck with the flashlight. This dagger was just as Sang Jian had imagined, fast and heavy. The whole dagger except the handle was submerged into the main artery of her neck, almost piercing her entire neck. Sang Jian glanced at her other places, and soon discovered another strange point. Yu Tiantian wears short sleeves, with two arms leaking out. And on her left arm, there were five thick cyan finger prints, as if they had just been printed. Who has such great strength? Sang Jian whispered. Yan Xiu also squatted beside her, and helped her answer: Man. Sang Jian glanced at him, So which of you three is the murderer? Yanxiu couldnt be fooled by Sang Jian, The three of us came down together, and when we got down, we bumped into a figure dragging Yu Tians corpse. There was no chance to do anything. Ah Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, You didnt refute that there is a murderer between you, so you also suspect it? Its just that you cant find evidence for the time being? Yan Xiu nodded, Yes. Sang Jian approached him, Then who do you doubt? Tell me? She suddenly approached, Yanxius eyes flickered slightly, he tilted his head close to Sang Jians ear, and said in a low voice: Before I came down just now, I saw Deng Yi doing something with the optical brain, do you think it is possible that he is controlling Those holographic projections downstairs? Sang Jianxiao said meaningfully, But if he used the optical brain to control it, then he and Jin Yang are going in to do experiments now, and he needs to turn off the optical brain, so he cant operate it, and if he cant operate it, it means that they cant do anything. Cant see. Yan Xiu nodded, They cant see anything, which means that they will call you a liar after a while. As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was suddenly opened. Deng stood at the door angrily, pointed at Sang Jian and said, Jian Tang Sang, you lied to us?! Sang saw her lips curled up, exchanged a glance with Yan Xiu, and said softly, Good acting. They had just finished their discussion when Deng Yi came out. What are you talking about? Are you thinking about making up some nonsense? Deng Yi said angrily, You must have killed Yu Tian, and you made up some nonsense to say that Yu Tian was scared away! I see her I just thought you were too dangerous and was scared away by you! Sang Jian and Yan Xiu stood up from the ground, and their expressions were normal to Deng Yis words. The more this happened, the more angry Deng Yi became. He wanted to say something, but Jin Yang reached out to stop him. Jin Yang asked Sang Jian in a good voice, We tried several times, but we really didnt see anything. Sang Jian winked at him, Come with me to the next room and try. Jin Yang raised his eyebrows, The two of us? Yes, both of us. Sang Jian glanced at Yan Xiu again, as if giving him a hint to stay outside and observe Deng Yi. Yan Xiu nodded to her nonchalantly, indicating that he had received a hint. Deng Yi didnt understand what kind of medicine was sold in Sang Jians gourd, We cant go in, you can just go in? You wont repeat the old tricks and want to kill Jin Yang, right? Sang Jian shrugged, If you think so, I cant help it. While speaking, she had already walked to the door of the next room, and she asked Jin Yang, Are you coming? Jin Yang hesitated for a moment, but finally walked towards her. He still wants to try. Because he felt that Sang Jian didnt look like he was lying. Moreover, if he encountered that kind of situation and Yu Tian ran out, the first thing he would think of was that she would go upstairs to find someone, and he would never think that something would happen to her. So he will also choose to stay and watch the so-called holographic projection first. In addition, he felt that Sang saw a woman, and there was really no threat to him, so he could try it. # This chapter has 3,000 words, so there are no more. mwah (end of this chapter) Chapter 564 - Deadly Live (26) Chapter 564 Deadly Live Broadcast (26) Sang Jian and Jin Yang entered the room. Deng wanted to follow unconvinced, but Yan Xiu reached out to stop him. What are you doing? I really dont understand what benefit that woman gave you? You listen to her like that? Deng was half-dead in anger. Are you two suspicious of me? Otherwise, why would you exclude me from this kind of thing? He could tell that Yan Xiu and Sang Jian must be suspicious of him. Otherwise, why didnt you take him in to have a look? Yan Xiu didnt speak, but stood in front of Deng Yi silently. Deng Yi felt that he was very boring, so he couldnt help but say a few more words. We just met today. Could it be that you fell in love with her? Listen to her everywhere! You are not the first place in the dog licking competition, there are shady scenes! Deng Yi seemed to have found a vent, he didnt want to enter the room anymore, but was outside relying on Yan Xius reluctance to speak, and kept attacking Sang Jian and Yan Xiu with words. Jin Yang and Sang Jian in the room managed to see the scene in the bathroom. The room they are entering now belongs to the drowned man. When the red light in the restroom comes on, the water in the toilet also fills up. The mans head was stuffed into the water-filled toilet, and he was suffocated alive. There is only that one man in the projection, indicating that no one else killed him. Either it was an accident, or he committed suicide. Jin Yang was shocked when he saw this scene. As long as you turn off the live broadcast, can you really see these things? Jin Yang couldnt help looking sideways at Sang Jian. Feeling his gaze, Sang Jian said aloud: I didnt lie to you, this drowned person is the murderer who killed the person next door. They killed each other and killed themselves, its true. So the murderer is not who, but themselves. As for why they became like this, it remains to be investigated. Sang Jian opened his live broadcast room while talking, and left the room first. Jin Yang thought about Sang Jians words, and then followed out. They just came out, and Deng Yi, who had been acting weird all the time, still didnt stop, he said sarcastically, Did you go in and see? He didnt believe it was really his problem! He and Jin Yang cant see it when they go in, but Jin Yang and Sang Jian can see it when they go in? Although Deng Yi didnt believe it when he said it, the fact is that they really saw it. Jin Yang who just came out heard Deng Yis words and nodded, I see, Im going to check in other rooms, Tang Sang sees you want to go together? Jin Yang took the initiative to extend the invitation. Yan Xiu, who hadnt spoken all the time, frowned and said, Its enough to get a general understanding, theres no need to let someone accompany you to see it all the time. Jin Yang seriously retorted: No, you have to read all the rooms before you can know the order of their deaths. If you know who was the first to do it first, then things will be much easier. They can check it from the first person to do it. Otherwise, it will continue like this without any clue or progress. Sang Jian nodded in agreement with Jin Yangs words. but I wont go today, Im going upstairs to rest. Her daily schedule told her that it was time to go to bed. Jin Yang: ? Didnt you say you dont want to waste time? Why do you suddenly want to sleep? Sang Jian said solemnly: Sleeping is not a waste of time, it is storing energy! As Sang Jian said, he stretched out his hand to pull Yan Xiu, and led him upstairs, not forgetting to turn around and tell Jin Yang, If you want to continue, you can go first by yourself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 565 - Deadly Live (27) Chapter 565 Deadly Live Broadcast (27) Jin Yang pursed his lips. Seeing that Sang Jian really dragged Yan Xiu upstairs, he finally raised his legs to follow them. In contrast, I feel that if they meet with Tang Sang, they can talk about a lot of things. Deng Yi followed behind Jin Yang, and couldnt help asking: Brother Yang, youre starting to think this woman is reliable too? Why do you listen to her too? The two of us can try it! Jin Yang glanced at Deng Yi, shook his head, The two of us cant light up. Already tried it once, even if he felt that it was not due to Deng Yi that he and Deng Yi could not see the holographic projection when entering the room, but Jin Yang would not waste time with Deng Yi to try again. Okay! You dont want to see me anymore, do you? Deng turned around angrily and walked back, Ill try it myself! I dont believe its really my fault! After finishing speaking, Deng Yi was going to try other rooms, but when he passed by the room just now and saw Yu Tians corpse at the door, he couldnt help shivering. no! He cant act alone, there is a murderer in this manor! Deng Yi was so frightened that he turned around and ran towards Jin Yang, and immediately hugged Jin Yangs arm, Brother Yang, I think youre right! Its safe to follow them, we cant be separated! Its almost finished once its opened! Jin Yang cast a disgusted glance at him, and pushed his hand away, Just go if you want to, dont touch me. Deng Yi honestly let go of his hand, and followed Jin Yang. Sang Jian and Yan Xiu returned to the previous grocery room to rest, while Jin Yang and Deng Yi were in the grocery room next door. At this time, Sang Jian was sitting on the paper shell, with her back against the wall, without turning on the flashlight, and the windows of the room were covered by creepers, so there was no light at all, let alone her expression. Beside Yan Xiu moved to the side of Sang Jian in the dark. In the darkness, Sang Jian suddenly asked inexplicably, What are you going to do after this task is finished? Do you want to take a rest, or continue with the next task? Although these anchors make money by taking on tasks, they dont do it all the time. As long as the live broadcast is turned off after this task is completed, and the next time is not opened for the time being, then they can rest during that period of time. Yan Xiu was silent for a while, then whispered: I havent made up my mind yet, what about you? Me? Sang Jian said: After completing this task, there will be a sum of funds. With this fund, you can do other things. The original owner chose to broadcast live only when he had nowhere to go. He didnt expect to die in the first live broadcast. So after Sang Jian decided to leave here, he changed careers. Anyway, it is a risk to come here to make a sum of money, and then leave. Yan Xiu nodded, but couldnt see in the dark, Thats fine, this business is a bit dangerous. Its really dangerous. If youre not careful, you can easily die. Speaking of this, Sang Jian thought of Yu Tiantian downstairs, Tsk, what a pity. They have rushed to the top of the task list, but they still die in this situation. She thought that the top ten people on the task list had all gone through the test of life and death, and they would be very cautious in doing things. But Yu Tian let her down. Because of the fear of leaving the crowd, he died in the end, which is too worthless. Yan Xiu didnt speak, he didnt feel anything about Yu Tians death. In the darkness, Sang Jian yawned, she changed the subject, and asked Yan Xiu softly, Can you lend me your shoulder? (end of this chapter) Chapter 566 - Deadly Live (28) Chapter 566 Deadly Live Broadcast (28) Sang Jian felt that Yan Xiu would not reject him. After all, he himself took the initiative to approach her. Who knows, she heard Yan Xius serious voice, No. Sang Jian: ? She was a little surprised, We dont know each other well? Thats why we cant? Even if today is the first day we met, the previous him never rejected her under such circumstances, okay? Yan Xiu said solemnly: A man and a woman cant kiss each other. Pfft. Sang Jian was amused by this reason, You and I are in the same room in the middle of the night, and you still pay attention to this? She sighed, Okay, since you pay attention to this, I wont force it, Im going to sleep. After finishing speaking, he leaned the back of his head against the wall behind him, closed his eyes, and stopped bothering Yan Xiu. Yan Xiu sat next to Sang Jian, without any reaction. He wondered if he hurt Sang Jian? However, two seconds later, he heard Sang Jians steady breathing. This is already asleep? So fast? Thinking that they came here early this morning, and they havent rested until now, she must be exhausted, so she fell asleep in seconds. Buthow much does she trust herself? Thats why she fell asleep beside him so defenselessly? In the darkness where you couldnt see your fingers, a cold light suddenly flashed in Yan Xius hand. He tilted his head and looked at Sang Jians face accurately. In his slender hands, he was playing with a small dagger. His eyes slowly moved from Sang Jians face to her neck. He seems to be able to see everything at night, no matter how dark the room is, he can still see clearly. The dagger twirled between his fingers, Yan Xiu didnt know what he was thinking. After an unknown amount of time, Yan Xiu clenched the dagger in his hand and raised his hand. The next second, Sang Jian, who was sound asleep, leaned his head on his shoulder unconsciously. Yan Xiu froze. He stretched out his hand expressionlessly to remove Sang Jians head from his shoulder. Sang Jian, who was sleeping soundly, squeezed close to him, and leaned against him again, afraid that he would push her away this time, so she reached out and hugged him. Scared so much that Yan Xiu quickly put away the dagger in his hand, almost scratching her! Yan Xiu endured it, and finally exhaled a foul breath, letting her hold her. The next day, the room was too dark, and I didnt know what time it was. There was a hasty knock on the door, waking up Sang Jian and Yan Xiu who were sleeping. Jin Yangs voice sounded outside, See you Tang Sang, Yan Xiu! Something happened! Deng Yi is gone! Just after waking up, Sang Jian and Yan Xiu, who were still a little dazed, woke up instantly. As soon as she woke up, Sang Jian seemed to notice the posture of the two, she and Yan Xiu hugged tightly. She is lying in his arms now. Didnt it mean that men and women cant kiss each other? How did I fall into your arms? Sang Jian asked amusedly. Yan Xiu replied in a neutral manner, Ask yourself. The more he pushed last night, the tighter she hugged her! Ah! Im sorry, it seems that I have the habit of hugging things when I sleep, you wont blame me, will you? Sang Jian got up from Yan Xius arms. His hand brushed across his waist intentionally or unintentionally, But to be honest, your abdominal muscles are very hard! Yan Xiu froze, and said uncomfortably: Deng Yi is gone, now is not the time to tease me. Sang Jian stood up and pulled Yan Xiu up from the ground, Do you feel that Im molesting you? Yan Xiu: Is not this nonsensical! (end of this chapter) Chapter 567 - Deadly Live (29) Chapter 567 Deadly Live Broadcast (29) But youre starting to worry about Deng Yi, its strange. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Yan Xiu looked as usual, If he is dead, it means that our analysis yesterday was wrong. If he is not dead, he probably ran away with the person who killed yesterday. Sang Jian was noncommittal, so she went to open the door of the room. Jin Yang was standing outside the door, seeing the two people coming out, he immediately asked, Did you hear anything last night? Should I ask you this question? You lived with Deng Yi, and you didnt find out when he disappeared? Sang Jian leaned against the door frame. No, I didnt even hear the door opening and closing. Jin Yang frowned. The rooms here are old, and there will be some noise when the door is opened and closed. Usually Jin Yang sleeps very lightly, and a little sound can wake him up, but last night he really didnt hear anything. Do you have night mode on in your live broadcast room? Sang Jian asked. As long as it is turned on, even if the room is dark, something can be recorded. Jin Yang shook his head, Its not on, no one wants to be stared at by the audience while sleeping. Sang Jian also expressed understanding without opening, after all, she and Yan Xiu also did not open. Lets look for it, even if it is dead, the body should be placed somewhere by that figure. Its like Yu Tian last night. The figure seemed to be trying to drag the corpse into the room, but was interrupted. Jin Yang nodded and agreed to Sang Jians proposal. A group of three people started to search one by one from the sundry floor where they were located. Unfortunately, nothing was found. They ran to the fourth floor of Sweet Death. Only when they reached the fourth floor did they realize that Yu Tiantians body, which was still at the door of the corridor last night, had disappeared at this time, leaving only a pool of blood that hadnt completely solidified. There is also a long blood trail in the entire corridor. It was left when the figure dragged Yu Sweet over yesterday. Sang Jian led the people into the room with blood on the door, everything inside was as usual, the same as last night. Could it be Deng Yilai who dragged her body away? Jin Yangs thoughts were a little naive. Sang Jian glanced at him, What does Deng want her body for? Jin Yang: Indeed, Deng Yi took her body to no avail. Go and have a look in other rooms. Jin Yang changed the subject. I havent finished the inspection yet. Sang Jians eyes locked on the coffin in the middle. She walked over, reached out and lifted the coffin board. There is a dead body lying in it! It was Yu Tian who was lying at the door last night! Her face maintained a terrified expression, and a knife was stuck in her neck, and the blood from the knife had already run out. What was weird was that she was holding the doll that was originally placed in the coffin in her arms. The doll was smiling and had a knife stuck in its neck. The death methods of real and dummy are exactly the same. What exactly does that person want to do? Jin Yang felt a little angry. They are just here to investigate, there is no need for them to repeat the way of death in the manor! Sang Jian reached out and closed Yu Tians eyes in the coffin. If Deng Yi is also killed, then one of the three of us will be next. Next, the three of us cannot be separated. Sang Jian said seriously. Jin Yang said: But I didnt separate from Deng Yi yesterday! Sang said: But you fell asleep. Jin Yang: I cant refute. Yan Xiu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, I still dont know whether Deng Yi was killed or left by himself. We need to find him first. We need to see people when we live, and we need to see corpses when we die. # You cry out every day that you are afraid, so am I not afraid? ying ying ~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 568 - Deadly Live (30) Chapter 568 Fatal live broadcast (30) The other two agreed with Yan Xius words. Several people went out of the room and began to search for the coffins in other rooms one by one. This time, no one cares about the projection anymore, lets find the person first! Several people searched along the corridor, and just at the corner of the stairs, they saw the initial point of the bloodstain. Yu Tiantian was killed here around the corner, and blood was splattered on the wall. The long bloodstain on the corridor was dragging Yu Tiantians body from here. Where is this person hiding Sang Jian pondered. They were a group of people who searched from floor to floor and room to room. Although they were sure that there was another person in the manor, they didnt feel any clues. He suddenly appeared and killed Yu Tiantian, and then disappeared again. Didnt you see that person yesterday? Jin Yang asked. I remember that the person had pushed open the door of the room yesterday, and Sang Jian was in the room at that time, so he should be able to see his face. Sang Jian shook his head, I didnt turn on the flashlight at that time, because I was afraid that it would scare the snake away. At that time, she was planning to shoot the person to death. Too bad her gun didnt work. Go downstairs and have a look. Jin Yang sighed. The three of them searched all the rooms in the main building. Unfortunately, nothing. Coming out of the main building, the sun outside has reached the top of the head. It looks like its noon. They searched for so long. Im sure there are no living things in this building. Jin Yangs face was serious. Something must have happened last night, Deng Yi and that figure all ran away. There are so many houses over there. Sang Jian winked at Jin Yang and told him to look at other small western-style buildings around him. Lets go and have a look! Jin Yang took the lead to walk there. Along the way, neither Sang Jian nor Yan Xiu spoke. Jin Yang felt that the atmosphere was very serious, so he didnt say much. Several people came to the small western-style building that Yan Xiu and Sang Jian had visited before, seeing that Jin Yang was about to enter. Sang Jian suddenly said, Yan Xiu and I have inspected this house before, dont waste time, just go to the next one. Hearing this, Jin Yang hesitated for a moment, but he still listened to her and walked towards another house. Yan Xiu on the side looked at Sang Jian, wondering what he was thinking. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him, and the corner of his mouth raised an arc of unknown meaning. She gave Yan Xiu a meaningful look, raised her legs and followed Jin Yang. Yan Xiu froze for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly, staring closely at Sang Jians back. After a while, he still followed the two of them. He slowly followed Sang Jian, walking side by side with Sang Jian. Yan Xiu seemed to want to ask something, but before he could open his mouth, he felt a warm little hand grabbing his big cold hand. Yan Xiu was startled, and lowered his eyes slightly. It was Sang Jian who held him. Yan Xiu looked at Sang Jians profile in surprise, but Sang Jian kept his gaze fixed, as if he didnt notice his gaze. In this posture, the two followed Jin Yang and walked around several small western-style buildings. The two of them were leisurely and carefree in the back, while Jin Yang in front couldnt find any abnormalities, and felt restless. He couldnt help but turned around and asked: It seems that all the clues are in the main building, these houses When he turned his head, his eyes widened suddenly, as if he had just realized that Sang Jian and Yan Xiu were holding hands. Im looking for clues in the front, and you two are talking about love in the back? Isnt this a little too much? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 569 - Deadly Live (31) Chapter 569 Deadly Live Broadcast (31) Sang Jian pouted, How can it be called love? Did you hear the two of us talking behind? Jin Yang: Not really. But are you two holding hands too tightly? ! We are also listening to your analysis very carefully. Sang Jian said. Jin Yang: Yes, the two of them were so quiet along the way, he almost thought they were gone. Jin Yang glanced at Yan Xiu again, Yan Xiu remained expressionless, not knowing what he was thinking. I thought it was fine just now, I dont know if it was Jin Yangs illusion, he felt that Yan Xiu was a little dangerous at this time. He took another look at Yan Xiu, and then turned his attention to Sang Jian and Yan Xius hand. Okay, you two win. He turned around, decided to leave them alone, and continued searching other houses. As before, just pretend that they dont exist. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will be **** off by them! But at this time, Jin Yang was also careful. There is absolutely something wrong with these two. Yan Xiu in the morning looks fine, harmless to humans and animals, the expression on his face now is the same as in the morning, but he just vaguely feels that the breath on his body has changed. Moreover, when searching the main building, Sang Jian saw the situation of each room, so he made some analysis and comments. After leaving the main building, Sang Jian became unusually silent. When searching for various small buildings. Jin Yang will express his thoughts, and expects Sang Jian to reply him a few words. Unfortunately, there is only silence waiting. It is precisely for this reason that Jin Yang becomes more and more irritable when he searches. Now neither of them are right. Jin Yang was thinking ahead, and his pace also slowed down. He suddenly said: Its noon, should we go out for a meal and then come back? We didnt eat last night. If this continues, we will starve to death first. Sang Jian squeezed Yan Xius hand, tilted his head and looked at him with a smile, What do you think? Yan Xiu couldnt hear the tone, Its okay. Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, and refused, I dont think its convenient to go out for dinner together. There is another person in the manor. Once we all leave, he will definitely take the opportunity to slip away. How about this, Brother Yang, why dont you go out to eat and bring us two? Sang Jian asked Jin Yang in a negotiable tone. Jin Yang stopped in his tracks, snorted softly, and said bluntly: If you two want to send me away, Ill just say it, whats the matter? Am I in your way? Sang Jian smiled all over his face, Brother Yang still knows current affairs. Jin Yang: ? Shit, she actually admitted that he was in the way? Im not going. Jin Yang sneered, determined not to give them a chance to be alone! Did the two of you know something? Are you going to go directly to the sponsor to complete the task? Jin Yang had to think about it. You think too much, Deng Yi hasnt found it yet. Sang saw that the expression on her face froze suddenly before she finished the last word. Jin Yang frowned, What? They were walking towards another house in the manor at this time, and happened to pass by a viewing pool. But the water in the viewing pool has dried up. But in the middle of the dry pool, lay a dead body, and there was still a large pool of water on the ground. The corpse has been soaked and a little swollen. Sang Jian restrained his expression, I found Deng Yi. Jin Yang turned his head immediately, looked in the direction Sang Jian was looking at, and saw the corpse in the pond. The clothes on the corpse were exactly the same as Deng Yis, so who could it be if it wasnt Deng Yis? It seems that your previous thinking was correct. Jin Yang dropped these words and ran towards the middle of the pool, wanting to check Deng Yis body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 570 - Deadly Live (32) Chapter 570 Deadly Live Broadcast (32) The moment Jin Yang turned and ran away, Sang Jian raised his head and glanced at Yan Xiu beside him. Yan Xiuxiu was also looking at her, their eyes met. Yan Xiu moved his lips, but finally said nothing. Sang Jian looked away, took his hand, and walked towards Jin Yang. Deng Yi was drowned, soaked in water all night, and was thrown into this dry pond early the next morning. This also indicates that the holographic picture they saw for the second time was not drowning in the toilet, but drowning in this pool. Jin Yang reached out and took the optical computer on Deng Yis wrist, and quickly clicked on the replay of last nights live broadcast. In this era, people have long developed waterproof electronic products. Optical brain is one, even if Deng Yi has been soaked all night, his optical brain is still good. The point is that Deng Yi is a person who cares a lot about the viewers of the live broadcast. He turns on the live broadcast all the time, and also turns on the night mode at night. So the live replay must have something they want to see. Sang Jian and Yan Xiu consciously moved to Jin Yangs side and watched the replay together. At this time, live playback is equivalent to a monitor. Jin Yang adjusted the time to yesterday when they returned to the grocery store from downstairs. I just said I never left him! Jin Yang saw a bit of himself in the replay of the live broadcast, and immediately clarified that he was with Deng Yi the whole time last night. Its just that Deng Yi lost it inexplicably later. No one replied to him. On the holographic screen, not long after the two of them returned to the utility room from downstairs, Jin Yang fell asleep, while Deng Yi felt scared all the time, and opened the live broadcast room to chat with the audience in the live broadcast room. But after talking for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly stood up and tiptoed out of the utility room. Deng Yis chat with the audience in the live broadcast room has always been normal, and he cant notice anything, but the bullet screen in the live broadcast room cant be seen in the playback, so he doesnt know what the audience said. Deng Yi must have listened to the audience before leaving the room secretly. On the screen, after Deng Yi sneaked out of the room, he went to the fourth floor. He first carried Yu Sweets body in the corridor into the coffin, and then went to the room where Sang Jian and Jin Yang watched the holographic projection. He stood in the room and hesitated for a long time, as if trying to see if it was really his fault, which caused the holographic projection not to come out after he and Jin Yang entered the room. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned off the live broadcast. The replay of the live broadcast on Deng Yiguangs brain ended here. If you dont die, you wont die. Sang Jian said softly. The so-called curiosity killed the cat, probably so. But this also indirectly proves that what Yan Xiu said to her yesterday was all false. Why do you suspect that Deng Yi is the person who manipulates the holographic projection? Its quite like that. Sang Jian glanced at Yan Xiu beside him. Yan Xiu is also looking at her. It should be said that he leaned over just to put on a show, but in fact his eyes were always on Sang Jian. Seeing Sang Jian looking at him, Yan Xiu showed a rare smile to Sang Jian. Sang Jian smiled back at him, as if he didnt notice anything, he lowered his head and opened his live broadcast room. After yesterday and this morning, the popularity of her live broadcast room has skyrocketed. When the live broadcast room was at its peak yesterday, there were only a few hundred people, and they all came to scold her. Now there are tens of thousands of people in her live broadcast room. It should be that two people died in a row last night. The audience in the live broadcast room of the two people had nowhere to go, so they ran to her live broadcast room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 571 - Deadly Live (33) Chapter 571 Fatal live broadcast (33) Sang Jian clicked on the live broadcast to ask something. But looking at the full screen [So sweet] at this time, I was a little confused for a while. Have you noticed that when Tang Sangjian and Jin Yang were watching the replay of the live broadcast just now, Yan Xiu had been watching Tang Sangjian! Yan Xiu looked at Tang Sangs smiling expression, so handsome! It looks so gentle! Tang Sangjian is also very good! Actually smiled back at him! These two people locked me up immediately! Sang Jian: ??? Advanced humans in 3033 also like to knock cp? And their smiles just now contain too much, but there is no sweetness! She felt that she might be the next to die. How did this group of people look so sweet! Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly. Soon she restrained her emotions and asked: Friends in the live broadcast room, are there any people who were in Deng Yis live broadcast room yesterday? Tell me the ins and outs? Sang Jians inquiry, the barrage frantically swiped up. Hearing Sang Jians question, Jin Yang also came over to see what the audience had to say. In order to see the barrage clearly, Jin Yangs head is a little closer to Sang Jians. Yan Xiu who was on the side suddenly got up, squatted down between the two of them, and got in between them, separating them. Then he approached Sang Jian as if nothing had happened, and watched the barrage with an innocent face. Jin Yang who was pushed away by him was full of disgust, he got up and was about to switch to the other side of Sang Jian to watch the barrage. But Yan Xiu stretched out his hand to hold him back, Look here. Jin Yang frowned, Im a little nearsighted, I cant see clearly if Im not close. Yan Xiu, Then dont read it, I can retell it for you. Jin Yang: ??? Are you so afraid of him getting close to Sang Jian? Although it is outrageous, but thinking that Yan Xiu is so guarded against him, does it prove that he is very attractive? So old that Yan Xiu, a handsome half-breed guy, was a little unconfident. Thinking about this, Jin Yang suddenly felt relieved. It seems that his charm is always online. Sang Jian and Yan Xiu ignored Jin Yang, combined the messages sent by the barrage, and pieced together the process. After Deng Yi came back yesterday, he has been quietly interacting with the audience in the live broadcast room. He looked scared at the time, and when he returned to the live broadcast room, he was ridiculed by the audience, so Deng Yi left secretly in order to prove himself. Then that happened. So Deng Yis death, the audience in the live broadcast room cant get rid of it. Knowing that the aggressive method is very useful for Deng Yi, he also laughed at Deng Yi. But this group of viewers is like this, mocking all kinds of anchors, forcing the anchors to do all kinds of dangerous things, and finally dying, this is their favorite live broadcast. The barrage was discussed again at this time. Two people died in one night, who is next? This manor is so exciting, didnt you say that the murderer set up the coffin room for them to find clues? Now it seems that those coffins are for them! Being stabbed in the neck, drowning, when will you go to see the holographic projection of the next coffin room? See how you die? Judging from the current situation, they all saw the holographic projection in the room before they were killed in the same way as in the coffin room. But it seems like they all died one by one? I really want Tang Sangjian to die with Yan Xiu! They look like a good match, it must be exciting to die together! Sang Jian: Seeing this barrage, Sang Jian looked up at Yan Xiu beside him, Do you want to die? Yan Xiu also raised his head, and replied seriously: I want to live. (end of this chapter) Chapter 572 - Deadly Live (34) Chapter 572 Fatal live broadcast (34) No one wants to live, especially in this age, any machine can replace human beings. This makes human life even more precious. What are you talking about dead or not? Jin Yang really wanted to come over to take a look, but Yan Xiu kept blocking him, so he could only be anxious. Sang Jian turned off the screen in the live broadcast room, stood up from the ground, Its nothing. I really want to know, has your family offended anyone in the manor? Sang Jian asked Jin Yang. She only told Yan Xiu about this matter, but now there are only three of them left, its time to ask Jin Yang. My parents? Jin Yang frowned. He didnt quite understand what Sang Jian meant by asking this. Sang Jian briefly explained, My father offended the owner of the Leman Manor back then, so She didnt finish the rest of the sentence, Jin Yang is a smart person, and he already understood what she meant. At this time, Yan Xiu also stood up from the ground, and he stretched out his hand to hold Sang Jians hand calmly. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at him with a bit of doting. This is called sweet staring, okay? Although Yan Xiu looked at her with aunexplainable taste, but the way she looked at Yan Xiu was definitely doting! Jin Yang on the side pondered for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and looked up at Sang Jian. At this glance, you can see the drawing eyes between Sang Jian and Yan Xiu. I said, can you be sweet again after we finish talking about the business? Sang Jian immediately retracted his gaze and nodded, Yes! What did you think of? I dont have one, but I think of Deng Yi. Jin Yang said: Deng Yi is a person who has rushed recently on the live broadcast task list. Many taskers have specially investigated him in order to find out his situation. As the No. 1 live broadcaster, I didnt care about these at first, but it was a coincidence that I saw something about Deng Yi that day. His family used to be a news paparazzi. It was their family who reported the incident between Leman Manor and a certain official. It was exaggerated. I read the news that year. After the owner of Leman Manor lost the lawsuit, the Deng family went crazy. Rhythmic, yin and yang. I can understand what you mean. You may want to say that the five of us came here. Its fake to find a murderer, but its true to let us die here, right? Deng Yi and your fathers have offended Leman Manor, so The two of you participated in this mission. But I never thought that my family would offend the Lyman Manor at any time. Speaking of this, Jin Yang glanced at Yan Xiu again, What about Yan Xiu? Whats going on with your family? Some economic disputes. Yan Xiu said without changing his expression. Then I and Yu Tian Jin Yangs face was serious. The three of them offended the Leman Manor, so he and Yu Tiantian must have been called over for this reason. The problem is that he cant think of when his family offended the Leman Manor, and Yu Tiantian is already dead. Jin Yang frowned, No, Leman Manor didnt exist more than 20 years ago, and you all seem to be in your twenties. You were either not born at that time, or you were just born. How do you know these things? He finally realized that the reason he couldnt remember it was because he was just born at that time and couldnt remember it that clearly. But Sangjian and Yanxiu seem to always engrave the offending Leman Manor in their hearts. Very abnormal! (end of this chapter) Chapter 573 - Deadly Live (35) Chapter 573 Deadly Live Broadcast (35) Hearing this, Sang Jian and Yan Xiu looked at each other. Sang Jian remembers so clearly because when she first came here yesterday, the plot given to her by Yiyuan, of course she remembers the plot given to her yesterday! As for Yanxiu. The reason why he remembers so clearly Nothing more than just made up. Jin Yang seemed to be really suspicious of the two of them, Sang Jian said calmly: You can see Deng Yis situation from the news, why cant we see the situation of our own family from the news? You dont know the reason for your situation, so it may be inconvenient to report. It means that your family committed a serious crime! Seeing a regretful expression, Sang reached out and patted Jin Yangs shoulder, Its over, you must be dead The worst one, there may be no whole body. Jin Yang: Its really not good, think about what your family used to do? Sang Jian was coming up with ideas again, Look at Deng Yi, the family used to be a news marketing account, and they only lead people. Deng Yi is also a person who likes to lead people now. Rhythm guy? The previous work must have had an impact on family education. Starting from yesterday, how many times has Deng Yi played the rhythm? Every now and then, he threw the pot at Sang Jian and Yan Xiu. Didnt disgrace the family tradition at all! Jin Yang was silent, he felt that what Sang Jian said made some sense. But I always feel that something is wrong. After a while, he asked aloud: Then shall we still search? It depends on whether you want to take the initiative, or wait for the murderer to come automatically. Sang Jian said, If you take the initiative, keep looking. When the murderer comes, we will go back and wait for death. Its impossible to wait for death. Jin Yang replied: I decided to go out for a meal first. Sang Jian: ? Jin Yang glanced at them both as if nothing had happened, Are you two sure you dont want to go together? Before Sang Jian and Yan Xiu could answer, Jin Yang said, All right, Ill bring it back for you two. He didnt seem to want Sang Jian and Yan Xiu to answer, he just wanted to go out to eat and bring them back. Sang Jian nodded, but did not refuse his kindness. You must find a place to hide. Jin Yang reminded. Afterwards, he glanced at Deng Yis body, finally sighed, turned and left. Sang Jian and Yan Xiu followed his steps and returned to the main building together, watching Jin Yang leave. As soon as Jin Yang left, Yan Xiu, who had been silent all this time, said slowly, Do you think he will come back? After learning that the five of them came here, it was a dead end. Can he come back after leaving? Jin Yang has already done many tasks, and the accumulated money is enough for him to live for a lifetime. So even if he breaks the contract now, Jin Yang can afford to pay ten times the compensation. Compared with money, life is more important, right? Of course, if he doesnt come back, no one can do this task. Sang Jian looked at Yan Xiu with a half-smile. Yan Xiu curled his lips slightly, Why dont you think that you are the protagonist of this mission? Instead, you have to hand over the heavy responsibility of completing the mission to others? Because Im going to die! Sang Jian grinned at him, turned and entered the main building. Yan Xius expression froze, he restrained his expression, and quickly followed, What do you want to do? Sang Jian didnt hide anything, Find a coffin room, look at the holographic projection, and wait for someone to kill me. Yan Xiu twitched the corner of his mouth, There is no need to do such a thing. Are you worried about me? Sang Jian glanced back at him. Yan Xiu: He didnt know what to reply for a while, so he could only stretch out his hand to hold Sang Jian, but Sang Jian avoided him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 574 - Deadly Live (36) Chapter 574 Deadly Live Broadcast (36) Yan Xiu was slightly stunned, and the emotion in his light blue eyes gradually lost control. The culprit turned around and said to him with a smile, I thought about it, the two of us have only known each other for two days. So? Yan Xius voice was low. So the ones she molested him before were just because of the itch? If this is the case, then find a chance to cut off her hand. Yanxiu was thinking about it, and then he heard Sangjian say: So there is no need for you to accompany me to take this risk. You? Yan Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that Sang Jian already knew everything, but what does it mean to say this now? Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, As far as the current situation is concerned, they all die one by one. I will enter a coffin room by myself in a while, and you wait for me outside the door. In this way, the person who dies today will definitely be me. If If there is no accident, lets catch him together, if there is an accident, you can tell him when Jin Yang comes back. Yan Xiu felt that Sang Jian was a little inexplicable at this time. But in the next second, he knew what Sang Jian meant. They are still running the live broadcast, and she doesnt want to say a lot of things in front of the live broadcast. So, she is acting with herself? Realizing this, Yan Xiu ignored Sang Jians refusal, and raised his hand to grab her arm. Together. Then act together. Yan Xius slightly curly hair was a bit messy after not taking care of it for a day, and his naturally cold light blue pupils were restrained a lot at this time, as if they were also tainted with a little tenderness. Sang saw the actors upper body, saw his appearance, and sighed deeply, You like me so much? Cant you leave me? Yan Xiu: He nodded. Sang Jian could feel that the group of cp lovers in the live broadcast room must have exploded again. But now is not the time to talk about this, Sang Jian looked sad and embarrassed, You really want to go in with me? What if both of us are killed before Jin Yang returns? He will find our bodies. Yan Xiu was originally answering Sang Jians question. After saying this sentence, he seemed to understand what Sang Jian meant. He opened his eyes slightly. Sang Jian was smiling at him, Ill give you one last chance, do you really want to be together? Yan Xiu frowned, hesitating a little. He felt that Sang Jians words were not acting. Ah well, Ill go by myself. Sang Jian withdrew his arm, raised his legs and walked upstairs, leaving Yanxiu standing there alone. Yan Xiu followed Sang Jian almost subconsciously. But he still didnt reply to Sang Jians words. Sang Jian went to a certain room on the third floor, which seemed to be carefully selected. Sang Jian stood at the door, Ill go in and try it out, and Ill trouble you for the rest. Just as he was about to close the door, Yan Xiu stretched out his hand to block it. He didnt reply to Sang Jians question whether he really wanted to, but he squeezed into the room very honestly. Sang Jian felt a little funny, and reminded, You cant regret it. After speaking, she raised her hand and turned off her optical brain. Yan Xiu also reached out and turned off his optical brain. At the same time, Jin Yang, who was in a noodle shop outside, quickly finished his last bite of noodles, and ran to the manor with two boxes of packed rice noodles. Jin Yang felt that there must be something wrong with these two people. After leaving the manor, he used his optical brain to open Sang Jians live broadcast room to see what they were going to do after he left. Didnt expect them to have this idea! Too much! Actually wanted him to go back to collect the corpse! (end of this chapter) Chapter 575 - Deadly Live (37) Chapter 575 Deadly Live Broadcast (37) After Sang Jian and Yan Xiu turned off the optical brain at the same time. Without the audience monitoring, Yan Xiu raised his hand to catch Sangjian. But he didnt want Sang Jian to go faster, so he grabbed his wrist with his backhand, pushed him to the wall, and pressed him up. Little brother, you really have a bad temper, and you get angry if you dont hold hands? Then why dont you want to let me die with you? Sang Jian pressed his wrist with one hand, and raised his chin with the other. I came to die on my own initiative, and you are not happy. Speaking of this, Sang Jian looked at the dark environment in the room, and asked knowingly: Whats going on? This time I turned off the optical brain, but there is no projection! Little brother, do you know whats going on? Yan Xiu: Before he could speak, Sang Jian asked again, Are you planning to kill me yourself? Sang Jian leaned close to Yan Xius ear, blew lightly, and said in a low voice, Then why didnt you do anything last night? Are you reluctant? When he took out the dagger last night, Sang Jian regained consciousness, but he kept pretending to be asleep. This kid didnt disappoint himself, and he didnt make a move in the end. Yan Xiu took a deep breath, and finally said softly, When did you know? So her series of abnormal actions today are all because she knows that the main messenger behind it is him? Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, Arent you going to refute? Yan Xiu: No need. Sang Jian nodded, let go of his wrist, and stroked his waist, Thats right, anyway, after I know the truth, you didnt intend to leave me alive. However, just as her hand touched his waist, Yan Xiu grabbed her wrist and stared at her dangerously. Sang Jian curled his lips and withdrew his hand, Its really boring. Ive felt weird about you since we met yesterday. Sang Jian slowly answered Yan Xius doubts, Normal people would search from the main building, but little brother, you found a different way, first search the small western-style building next to it. Even if you didnt want to stay with us, thats why you searched the small western-style building first, but you just went to open the windows full of creepers. We searched the room yesterday, but no one wanted to open the window. Its hard to open. Everything is in the room. It doesnt matter if the window is opened or not. Then what did the little brother want to do when he opened the window? I guess its to see if the rest of us have left? As long as we leave the manor to rest, then the little brother will have enough time to destroy the evidence about himself. Yan Xiu kept staring at Sang Jian, neither refuted nor acknowledged her words, just listened to her quietly. Sang Jian glanced at him, and continued: You didnt expect that I didnt leave, and I planned to form a team with you, so you just wanted to take me out of that small building quickly. If I guessed correctly, that building, Is it where you lived before? Yan Xiu replied softly: You mean, Im from Leman Manor? But do you think my age matches those in the family portrait? Im curious only if I dont match the number. Sang Jian changed the subject with a half-smile, Again, little brother, your waist to abdominal muscles are really hard. Do you usually exercise? Can I take a look? When Sang Jian borrowed his shoulder last night, he accidentally touched his waist. It didnt feel like a human being, but like a steel plate. So she reached out and hugged him later, but she was afraid that he would notice something, so she didnt dare to make other big moves. When I got up this morning, I found the opportunity to touch it intentionally or unintentionally. It is indeed not the feeling of a normal persons waist. # Is it early enough to update today? (end of this chapter) Chapter 576 - Deadly Live (38) Chapter 576 Deadly Live Broadcast (38) Sang Jian said as he stretched out his hand towards Yan Xiu again. Yan Xiu grabbed her wrist again. Cant. Do you care so much about being seen by me? Sang Jian pressed his other hand on the wall in a wall-dong posture. She teased: Then I already guessed it, what should I do? Yan Xiu stared into her eyes, You guessed wrong. Then what is this? Sang Jian took his hand back from him. She took out a cuboid that she didnt know what it was, and threw it in her hand. Yan Xiu frowned, subconsciously touched himself, When did you? Take his belongings along? He didnt notice it at all! But if my guess is not accurate, why would my little brother care why this thing is in my hand? Sang Jian said with a low smile: Yesterday you said to check the robot in the small foreign building. I have always felt that in this era of technology, the robots created should not break down in a few years. After all, if the shelf life of a robot is so short , this era can no longer be called the age of technology. Later, you made me not believe that it was broken, so I went to check it myself. I saw a small dent on the back of the robot. Guess what? That little dimple is just right for this little thing! This thing should have been taken off the robot by Yanxiu when he checked the robot yesterday. If Im not wrong, this thing is an important accessory to activate the robot, right? Take it off, and the robot will not be able to use it. And you always wanted to take me out of that place quickly, so that I couldnt find out that you lived there a few years ago. Its a pity that a mouse caused the books on the bookshelf to fall, and she found out that the books in the study were put in later as a pretense. Yesterday you still wanted to push everything on Deng Yi, making the illusion that everything was done by Deng Yi. But little brother, have you forgotten that when I entered the room with Yu Tiantian, the upstairs can control the light? Other than Deng Yi, there are you and Jin Yang. Later, when Jin Yang and I entered the room together, in the corridor, besides Deng Yi, you are the only one who can control the optical brain. Deng Yi died today, so one can imagine who did all this. Sang Jian raised his hand and hooked Yan Xius chin, Are you going to explain yourself? All signs indicated that Yan Xiu was abnormal. Yan Xiu lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and grabbed Sang Jians neck with one hand. The positions of the two of them changed. Sang Jian was pressed against the wall by Yan Xius neck, and the whole person pressed towards Sang Jian. He lowered his head and whispered in Sangjians ear: What should I do? You seem to know a lot. I always felt that he had fooled her enough, and with the cooperation between the two of them, she should believe in herself. Unexpectedly, she had suspected him a long time ago. Moreover, he guessed so many things. Sang Jian raised her neck and tried her best to let her breathing be smoother. She curled her lips and said, Is the little brother going to kill someone? Ah You have been unwilling to reply to the matter that I died with me, so you want me to die alone. Facing Yan Xiu at this time, Sang Jian had no fear at all, but continued jokingly: But if you do it yourself, will your hands be dirty? Do you want to call out your executioner robot? Like Yu Tian Tian is like Deng Yi, let it kill me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 577 - Deadly Live (39) Chapter 577 Deadly Live Broadcast (39) Yan Xiu: She even knows this. Obviously he put clothes on that robot and pretended to be a human. Sang Jian was very worried about the fact that he hit the figure with a sneaky air bullet that night, but the compressed air bullet immediately dispersed after hitting it. Her breath has killed zombies and ferocious beasts, not even a single person cant be killed. There is also the weird sound heard that night, and a clang. Later, Sang Jian realized that what if the figure is not a real person but a robot? Thinking back carefully, wasnt the weird sound that night just the clicking sound made by the figure walking? When the robot walks, the sound made by the joints is just like that! And that clang proved that the figure was not a real person! A machine made of steel will naturally make that sound when it encounters an air bullet. In addition, when sleeping last night, when Sang Jian touched Yan Xius waist and sneaked away from him the small device that controls the robot in Xiaoyanglou, he fully understood all of this. Why is little brother silent? Yan Xiu didnt reply for a long time. Sang Jian reached out and gently placed Yan Xius hand on his neck. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to find a chance to press back, but when she put her hand on Yan Xius, Yan Xiu suddenly let go of her neck. He put his arms around Sang Jians waist, put his head on her neck, and whispered: I remember I asked you before if you really want to cooperate with me. You are very sure, and you invited me on your own initiative. So, do you think you can escape now? He took Sang Jians hand, turned around, and led her to the coffin. On the coffin in this room, the posthumous photo placed is a charred corpse, which was burned to death. Yan Xiu picked up the photo and handed it to Sang Jian, Do you like this way of death? Sang Jian didnt speak. Yan Xiu continued: Then when Jin Yang comes back, can you burn him to death? In his light blue pupils, there was an incomprehensible light. But there was a slight smile on his face, We are collaborators, you wont refuse, right? Whats the reason? Sang Jian asked back. Although she guessed more than half of it, she still didnt get the answer to many things. For example, who is he, and why Jin Yang must die. The reason is that his family used to sell hallucinogenic drugs, is that enough? Yan Xiu threw the posthumous photo on the ground, leaned on the coffin, and pulled Sang Jian in front of him. He raised his hand to touch Sang Jians small face, and said softly: I originally wanted you to taste the hallucinogenic drug together, but you have been following me, so I have no chance to do it, so I can only ask my subordinates to do it. . His subordinate is naturally that robot. These words matched the original plot that Sang Jian could get. In the original plot, probably only Deng Yi received the task of killing the audience in the live broadcast room, and the others killed each other, it must be the credit of this hallucinogenic drug. And it sounds like this thing is the key thing that led to the demise of the entire manor. Yan Xius eyes drooped slightly, as if recalling the past. I was only seven years old when the accident happened in the manor. I know that my grandfather lost the lawsuit and lost a lot of money. The entire manor suffered heavy losses. It is said that the people dont fight with the officials, and the officials dont fight with the businessmen. But they were targeted by the officials. businessmen, it wont be any better. The manor suffered heavy losses, coupled with the officials deliberate suppression, many people in the Leman Manor were planning to separate their families, and they should take care of the small family first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 578 - Deadly Live (40) Chapter 578 Fatal live broadcast (40) So the owner lost his temper. I feel that I have raised such a large group of people. When I have money, I am my relatives. Once something happens, I want to fly separately. But the owner of the villa is old after all, and he cant control this big family anymore. At that time, Jin Yangs family was selling banned drugs, and the owner bought some tranquilizers in order to calm down the people in the manor. Calm down and pay for Leman Manor. Who knew that Jin Yangs family had already colluded with officials and replaced the medicine with hallucinogenic drugs. The owner never suspected it, and put the whole pack of medicine he bought into the well water. This led to the tragedy of the entire manor. The hallucinogenic drugs are actually diluted a lot in the well water, but I cant bear to use the well water for washing and cooking every day. Slowly, the people in the manor were aroused by hallucinogens to the darkest part of their hearts, and everyones temper became bigger and bigger, and they even had persecution paranoia. The first person to be killed was the old man of the owner. He just said a few words to his elder son, but the elder son couldnt bear it anymore, picked up a stone and smashed half of his own fathers head to pieces. That is, Sang saw the photo of the one with only half of their head when they entered the coffin room for the first time. Once the owner died, everyone in the manor lost their sanity. Including Yan Xiu at that time. Yan Xiu was told by his mother that day that he wanted to kill someone, but unexpectedly, he was killed instead. After all, he was only seven years old at that time, and he couldnt beat the adult who was already in a rage. Probably because the person who killed him was his mother. When he was dying and lying in a pool of blood, his mother seemed to recover a little. Hurriedly carried him out of the manor and went to the hospital. Yan Xiu didnt know what happened afterwards, he only knew that after he woke up, Leman Manor had already been sealed off. It took him a few years to find out what happened. It happened to be discovered that the descendants of the people who participated in this incident were not doing very well, so they started the live broadcast. He registered an account and called all these people here. The murderer, maybe the owner himself? After all, the owner put the medicine into the well water by himself. But those who participated in this incident back then were all indirect murderers! He is Y, and he is also a part of the Lyman estate. Others, as Sang Jian said, the small western-style building full of dolls was indeed the place where he used to live. Yu Tiantian and Deng Yi were killed by robots. Deng Yis family is a master at guiding public opinion. Yu Tian is a descendant of that official back then, but that official was dismissed because of the Leman Manor. His descendants didnt want to be pointed at by others all the time, so they kept their names incognito and lived anew. It was Jin Yangs family who lived again. The reason why Jin Yang didnt remember at all that his family had done anything related to Leman Manor before was because his family used to sell banned drugs. This kind of thing has never been discussed, and naturally I will not tell the younger generation. See Sang, its because her father won the lawsuit for the officials. This is the reason. All of them are facing officials. Obviously, the Lyman Manor hadnt done anything, not to mention being suppressed for no reason, and even suffered the pain of being destroyed. After Yan Xiu woke up, how could he not hate when he heard the news? Sang Jian listened to Yan Xius narration, and looked Yan Xiu up and down again. How did you survive? (end of this chapter) Chapter 579 - Deadly Live (41) Chapter 579 Deadly Live Broadcast (41) Didnt you already guess it? Yan Xiu stared at Sang Jian, this time, he did not refuse Sang Jians request to see his abdominal muscles. He took the initiative to lift his shirt, and said softly, Because I am a reformer. The skin on his waist and abdomen looks the same as that of a normal person, but Sang Jian knows that it is not the skin of a normal person. Yan Xiu suddenly touched his waist, he didnt know where he felt the switch, his stomach, like a cabinet door, popped open. There are a bunch of complicated and cumbersome wires in the stomach, which makes people feel headaches just looking at them. At the same time, Yan Xius light blue pupils became even lighter, appearing to be whitish. Yan Xiu quickly closed the stomach door. His pupils returned to normal. Sang Jian pursed his lips, and boldly raised his hand to pinch Yan Xius face, You also had your face corrected? Yeah. Yan Xiu didnt hide anything. No wonder. Probably deliberately pretending to be a mixed-race person to conceal the fact that his pupils are abnormal. After all, only foreigners can have such eyes. Yan Xiu grabbed Sang Jians hand pinching his face, So you think he deserves to die? If his mother hadnt recovered her senses and taken him to the hospital when he was dying, he would be lying in a coffin by now. He watched the news later and saw that after his mother took him to the hospital, his sanity became blurred again, he hacked and wounded several people in the hospital, and was shot dead on the spot. So Yan Xiu always had hatred in his heart. Sang Jian couldnt help but patted his stomach, I want to tell you that the things of the previous generation should not be brought to the next generation, and you probably dont like to hear it either. Because you are from the previous generation. , its just because you slept for too long when you were transformed, so you look similar to us now. You cant find the person who really brought the Leman Manor to its demise, so you can only take us. I can understand. In your opinion, Jin Yang really deserves to die. My thoughts are not important, after all, in your eyes, I am also a person who is going to die. Sang Jian analyzed these things very clearly. He didnt intend to let Jin Yang go, and naturally he wouldnt let her go, even now it seems that he treats her very well. No. However, Sang Jian seems to be wrong. When Yan Xiu heard her say that she was also dying, he pulled her into his arms. tightly restrained Sang Jians waist, and grabbed her wrist with the other hand, preventing her from moving. Now we are the collaborators, I wont let you die for the time being, as long as Jin Yang comes back, you can burn him to death. Jin Yang must die. Now that he is interested in Sang Jian, he can keep her for a few more days. Will not let me die for the time being? In other words, he will still let me die in the future. Forget it, he didnt offend me. Sang Jian chuckled lightly and said: My little brother is pretty good, he brought me food when he went out, but I cant do anything to burn him to death. Hiss~ Sang Jian just finished speaking, Yan Xiu didnt know what to think, suddenly lowered his head and bit her neck, biting the vocal cords. It seemed that if she dared to say another word, she would immediately bite off her neck, making her unable to speak again! Just be direct, just bite me to death, or burn me to death. I came to this room today, and I didnt want to get out alive. Sang Jian used the aggressive method without fear of death. Because Yan Xiu bit her neck, her voice was not smooth. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and Sang Jian felt a tingling pain in his neck. This brat really bit down! (end of this chapter) Chapter 580 - Deadly Live (42) Chapter 580 Deadly Live Broadcast (42) Seeing that there was no resistance, Sang raised his hands and put his arms around Yan Xius neck. A hand was inserted into the hair on the back of his head. His hair is a little curly, and it feels extra soft. Originally a biting gesture, it suddenly became ambiguous. Sang Jianheng didnt even groan for the pain in his neck. It was her hug that made Yan Xiu stunned. The next second, the teeth slowly loosened Sang Jians neck, gently sucking the blood from her neck. He could clearly feel Sang Jian swallowing his saliva. The atmosphere between the two became even more anxious. Is the blood delicious? Sang Jian asked suddenly. Do you want to try it? Yan Xiu replied. He raised his head and kissed Sang Jians lips without thinking. The smell of blood permeated the mouths of the two of them. Sang Jian had a flash of a smile in his eyes, and one of his hands lightly stroked the back of Yan Xius neck, deepening the kiss. Just when Yan Xiu was indulging in it, Sang Jians hand movements increased a bit. The back of the human neck is relatively fragile, and it will hurt if you apply a little force. Sang Jian originally wanted to use this trick to make Yan Xiu leave her lips. Yanxiu left her lips, but he went all the way down, and once again held Sang Jians bleeding neck. Thats how a teaser should tease you, you know? His voice was hoarse. Sang Jian snorted softly, Are you molesting? You are playing hooligans. Yan Xiu acted as if he didnt hear what she said, and continued on his own: Also, I dont feel any pain, and your hand is also a little weak. Take it off. He has already noticed Sang Jians intentions, but unfortunately he is not a normal human being, and her little tricks are useless to him. Sang Jian really took his hand back from the back of his neck. She was about to rub her hands together when Yan Xius big palm came up. pressed her hand against the wall. He fit her body perfectly. Apart from death, do you have anything else to say? Yan Xiu looked up at her. His lips were still stained with her blood, and his light blue pupils were somewhat deep. In the dimly lit room, she looked extraordinarily coquettish. You dont want me to die again? Sang Jian asked. Yan Xiu licked his lips, I said, except for this problem. Then I have nothing to say, but if you dont do anything again, I will definitely tell Jin Yang the truth when he comes back. Sangjian, the world doesnt seem to intend to protect Yanxiu mindlessly. You want to die that much? Yan Xiu frowned, and squeezed her chin fiercely, forcing her to look up at him. In order for him to kill her, she plans to tell Jin Yang? I dont want to die. I told you when we first met that I wanted to get out of here alive. Sang Jian stared into his eyes, and said seriously: I want to live more than anyone else, but if there is no chance to live, I will choose to let Jin Yang bring the truth out. Do you think Jin Yang can live if you die? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Of course. Naive! Dont even think about getting out alive! Yan Xiu shook off her chin, his face darkened, paranoid and terrifying. Even if he can get out alive, it will be after being drugged by me. Yan Xiu lowered his head, recalling the unbearable past. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and his breathing became short of breath. Not long after, his gaze was attracted by the blood on Sang Jians neck again. Obviously I licked her clean so many times, why is she still bleeding? (end of this chapter) Chapter 581 - Deadly Live (43) Chapter 581 Fatal live broadcast (43) Yan Xiu expressionlessly raised his hand to wipe the blood on Sang Jians neck. His hands were not clean, so he pulled up his sleeves and wiped them again. Sang saw her lips curled up and smiled, I didnt know it hurt when I bit me, but now I keep wiping blood, do I know it hurts? Yan Xiu didnt speak, but stared fixedly at Sang Jians neck. It seems Bitten a blood vessel? No wonder there is so much blood. While wiping the blood on her neck, Yan Xiu said, You help me burn Jin Yang to death, and I will save your life, how about it? Since she put all her hopes on Jin Yang, he asked Sang Jian to kill her with her own hands. I told you, I would rather die than lay hands on him. Sang Jian was very stubborn. I dont know which tendon in Yan Xiu was angered by these words, and he changed to choke his neck again after showing Sang Jian the hand that wiped the blood. The strength this time was many times stronger than before. Blue veins popped up on his forehead, You teased me before, why did you fall in love with Jin Yang again? Is he so good? I dont know if hes good or not, but you Sang Jian curled his lips, Its really bad! Cough cough Sang Jian felt that he was out of breath for a while, and Yan Xiu made a deadly move this time, as if he wanted to strangle Sang Jian to death. Sang Jian still did not resist, except for the difficulty in breathing, the expression on his face remained calm. Hurry up, Jin Yang will be back in about a minute. Sang Jian reminded Yan Xiu. Looking at Sang Jians face, Yan Xiu wanted to strangle her to death several times, but deep down he couldnt do it. During the stalemate, Sang Jian asked another inexplicable question, Do you like dolls? See, your room is full of dolls. Yan Xiu narrowed his eyes, I dont like it. boom! See you Tang Sang! Yanxiu! The door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and Jin Yang rushed in carrying two boxes of rice noodles. When I saw the situation in the room, the food in my hand fell to the ground and scattered all over the floor. Yan Xiu turned his head viciously and glared at Jin Yang. So the murderer is you! Jin Yang almost hesitated for two seconds before realizing something, rushed over and kicked Yan Xiu. Aww! With a clang, Jin Yang kicked Yan Xius machine, but it didnt hurt Yan Xiu, but he jumped up with his legs hugged. very painful! Sang Jian took advantage of this time to escape from Yan Xiu. Dragging Jin Yang who was crying out in pain, he rushed out of the room. Go! Jin Yang was still in a daze, and limped behind Sang Jian. Yan Xiu looked at his empty hands and took a deep breath. I said, no one can leave here alive. He turned on the optical computer in his hand again, but the optical computer at this time was already different from the optical computer presented by the Kunlun live broadcast platform. Hes manipulating something up there. Sang Jian and Jin Yang, who had just run downstairs, heard a bang, and the door of the main building, which was originally open, slammed shut. Go jump out of the window! Jin Yang dragged Sang Jian to the next window. As if he knew what he was thinking, it was just a window covered by creepers, but it had turned into a barred window at some point. The entire main building has also become a cage. Whats going on? Jin Yang took the time to ask. Are you running the live broadcast? Sang Jian glanced at his optical brain. Jin Yang nodded, I was afraid of missing something important, so I turned on the night mode on purpose. Very well, find a place to hide first, and I will give you a general description of the situation here. Sang Jian grabbed Jin Yangs wrist and led him upstairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 582 - Deadly Live (44) Chapter 582 Deadly Live Broadcast (44) Since there is not much time, Sang Jian just explained briefly. Y is Yanxiu. He didnt call us here to find out the truth, but to make us lose our lives. The things I analyzed with you before are all true, but the mastermind behind the scenes is Yan Xiu, because he is from the Leman Manor. But hes not the right age! Jin Yang also had the doubts that Sang saw back then. Sang said: He is now a reformed person. He stopped when he was seven years old. After several years of reformation, he woke up again and grew up slowly. Of course the age is not right. Your parents used to sell banned drugs, and such things are not allowed to be publicized, so you dont know what happened to your parents before. What happened back then, simply put, was that your parents colluded with the official and replaced the medicine that the owner of the Leman Manor bought with hallucinogenic drugs, which led to the tragedy of the Leman Manor. You will really be The worst one to die! Jin Yang: Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, How do you know so clearly? Yan Xiu told me just now. Beauty trick? Jin Yang glanced at her neck and lips. The lips are red, as if they have just been kissed. And her neck seemed to be bitten, bleeding continuously. Exchanged information with a beauty trap? Sang Jian touched his neck and laughed at himself: If the beauty trick works, I wont be like this now. Jin Yang was a little dazed, Didnt you have a good relationship with him just now? Its pretty good, provided that he doesnt kill me. Sang Jian directly took Jin Yang to the fifth floor, where Sang Jian and Yan Xiu had rested before. She remembered that the room had a small skylight. As soon as he entered, Sang Jian scanned the skylight with a flashlight, and sure enough, the skylight was still normal. Jin Yang is so thin, he should be able to squeeze it out. Find something and crawl out. Sang Jian winked at Jin Yang. Jin Yang took a look at the piles of things in the grocery room, and found that they were basically unstoppable, and it was still a bit difficult to climb out. Or Ill carry you, you go out first? Jin Yang looked at the height, if Sang Jian stepped on his shoulder, she should be able to go out. Sang Jian said: I want you to get out alive, I cant live anymore. Why? Jin Yang was puzzled. When he saw her bleeding neck, he seemed to realize something. Not only has she been bleeding, but there are five finger prints on her neck. Yan Xiu is ruthless enough! Jin Yang grabbed Sang Jians wrist, No way, go out and find a hospital, just stop the bleeding. Now that science and technology are so advanced, medicine is naturally also very advanced! Sang Jian shook off his hand, Okay, go out by yourself, take out what I just said, and if possible, by the way, help the Leman Manor to solve the case. Then you Jin Yang couldnt believe it. Ill help you with the situation outside. Before Jin Yang could react, he suddenly heard the sound of uniform footsteps outside. The footsteps were accompanied by bursts of clicking sounds, which sounded extremely weird. More than one person came outside. It can be said that it is not a real person. Last night, a single robot came out to commit the crime. The sound was very small and undetectable. But there are more than one at this time, and the sound of mechanical walking is obviously more. Sang Jian walked out with a sneaky message, and still reminded, You find a way to get out yourself, hurry up. Im going to set fire to this place in a while. If you dont get out in time, then dont blame me for not getting out. I saved you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 583 - Deadly Live (45) Chapter 583 Deadly Live Broadcast (45) Jin Yang was stunned. Looking at Sang Jianjuejues back, he pursed his lips and began to look for something that could climb up the skylight. Not only will he bring out the truth, but he will also help to overturn the previous incidents at Leman Manor, and he will even speak out about the greatness of Sang Jian! He thought, the reason why Sang Jian asked him to leave and helped him back up was probably because he had a little affection for Yan Xiu? Although its only been two days, but seeing her interaction with Yan Xiu before, he thinks they should have some affection? After Sang Jian left the room, he looked at the densely packed robots in the corridor, circling here. The Sneaky Breath in her hand had already turned into an iron rod. She shook it twice in her hand, then put the Sly Breath on her shoulder, and said, Yanxiu, dont you plan to come out and have a chat? Among a group of robots, Yan Xiu slowly walked out of the robots with steady steps. His hands were in his pockets, his light blue eyes were extremely indifferent, Why didnt you help me? Sang Jian said solemnly: Because I will always stand on the side of justice! I am kind! I am the incarnation of the Virgin Mary! I am surrounded by the light of Buddha that you cannot see. How about this answer? Yan Xiu: He stopped and stared at Sang Jian closely. The robot behind him also stopped. But the robot on the other side is still walking this way. After a while, Yan Xius eyes were fixed on the door behind Sang Jian, Are you protecting him like this? Do you want him to get out alive? Sang Jian nodded, I cant get out alive, there must be someone to go out alive instead of me. Yan Xiu laughed, But I said, as long as you kill him, I will let you out. Dont you believe me? Sang Jian also laughed, Should I believe you? Yan Xiu: He didnt answer, but beckoned. All the robots rushed towards Sang Jian at once. Kill the man in the room, she stays. Hearing Yan Xius order, the robots who had rushed over to tear Sang Jian into pieces suddenly paused, changed their path, bypassed Sang Jian and rushed towards the door behind her. Sang saw that the treacherous message in his hand became longer instantly, and blocked the robot door. While he goes out, no one can get in. Sangsang, do you think these robots are only found in the main building? Can he really survive if he jumps out of the main building? Yan Xius smile was a bit pure, but what he said was extremely cruel. I have already done what I can do. Whether he can live after jumping out is his own business. Sang Jian didnt care much about the follow-up things, because they had nothing to do with her. Then why dont you kill him? Save your own life? Dont die yourself, he wont be able to live, isnt it worth the loss? Yan Xiu walked towards Sang Jian step by step. The closer he got to Sang Jian, the angrier Yan Xiu felt, and the calmer the expression on his face. She actually gave up her life for the man inside! Obviously the first person she flirted with was him! Why did you transfer this feeling to Jin Yang in the end? Yan Xiu couldnt understand. I just feel that I have been betrayed. Because I dont want to live anymore, is that enough reason? Sang Jian smiled. With a wave of the long stick in her hand, she swept away the robots that rushed forward. One of them almost hit Yan Xiu! Yan Xiu stopped in his tracks and frowned slightly, I didnt expect you to keep a hand, so why didnt you resist just now? When he pinched her just now, she could attack herself countless times, why didnt she? Sang Jian said meaningfully, I tested you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 584 - Deadly Live (46) Chapter 584 Deadly Live Broadcast (46) Try me? Yan Xiu didnt understand what Sang Jian meant, so what was there for him to try? Sang Jian didnt speak, and swept a stick towards him, hitting his hard abdomen. Yan Xiu glanced down, I said I can spare your life, but it doesnt mean you can fight against me everywhere. He raised his hand and was about to grab Sang Jians long stick. The long stick seemed to know something, and instantly shrank back to the shape of a short stick, making Yan Xius hand empty. Yan Xiu stared at the strange breath in Sang Jians hand, with an incomprehensible light in his eyes, You can make this kind of weapon, how can you mess up so badly? If he remembers correctly, this thing turned into a gun last time. With this kind of technology, it will never be reduced to live broadcast. Just by selling this skill, the money she earns will allow her to live on for several lifetimes. Sang Jian shook the trick in his hand, and while knocking out the robot that wanted to approach the door, he asked back, Do you want it? Yan Xiu pursed his lips, After getting you, isnt yours mine? After finishing speaking, he strode forward, trying to catch Sangjian. Sang Jian chuckled, The way to get me, I told you before, is to die with me. boom! Suddenly there was a sound of glass breaking in the room. Yan Xius face turned cold. The smile on Sang Jians face got bigger and bigger. Jin Yang has knocked on the skylight, its time. Yan Xiu was just stunned for a moment, but quickly realized that he continued to catch Sangjian. The moment he approached, a stack of talisman papers appeared out of thin air in Sang Jians hand. The other hand quickly grabbed Yan Xiu back, as if afraid that he would run away. These talisman papers in his hand, Sang Jian threw them into the sky for no money. All the talisman papers fluttered down from the air. In this world that advocates science, the talisman paper set has long been out of favor, and is considered a hoax by science. Although Yan Xiu knew about these things, he didnt believe that these things could be useful. break! Following Sang Jians red lips kiss. The talisman papers that fell on the robot and the ground exploded like firecrackers. There was a crackling sound, and the whole building seemed to be affected. Jin Yang, who had just climbed out of the skylight, was sitting on the roof, listening to the firecrackers coming from downstairs, and was stunned. The next second, a flame burst out from the skylight. Jin Yang shrank back in fright. He lay on the skylight window and looked down. The entire utility room was basically full of flammable materials. The explosion just now, the sparks flying out, set the whole room on fire. Jin Yang wiped off his cold sweat, and subconsciously called out, See you, Tang Sang! If he came out one step later, the fire would have swallowed him up. But when he came out, Tang Sangjian was still inside. Unfortunately, no one replied to him. Jin Yang remembered the task that Sang Jian gave him, and immediately turned on his brain, and said to the audience in the live broadcast room: Hurry up and call the police! Lyman Manors tragic death in the manor many years ago should have a brand new result. The fire downstairs is getting bigger and bigger. The fire melted away the strange screams of the robot, which kept coming from downstairs, and Jin Yang even felt that his feet were a little hot on the roof. The robots have already melted, so Tang Sangjian basically died with Yan Xiu. Jin Yang felt that it was not worth it, but his neck was almost bitten off, and he bled a lot. As long as she wants to, she can survive! Unless, she really doesnt want to live anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 585 - Deadly Live (47) Chapter 585 Deadly Live Broadcast (47) At the moment when the talisman paper exploded, Yan Xiu almost subconsciously protected Sang Jian and pushed her into the room, thinking that this would reduce the damage. But I didnt want to push it like this, leading the blaster into the flammable grocery room, and the grocery room caught fire instantly. Yan Xiu saw that the situation was not good, and wanted to move places with Sang Jian in his arms. Sang Jian was lying on the ground, holding him tightly, with a faint smile on his face. Dont waste your efforts. Youre crazy! Yan Xiu pressed on Sang Jians body, trying not to let the fire burn her. Sang Jian raised his hand to touch his face, and said inexplicably, Sometimes you pretend to be quite similar, like now. Yan Xiu was taken aback. Sang Jian tilted his head and asked sincerely, When your master set you up, did he set up a program for you to protect me if I was in danger? Yan Xiu: Sang Jian sighed, Its a pity that I dont like your procedural protection. The expression on Yan Xius face gradually softened, he lowered his eyes, and finally said, When did you find out? Sang Jian raised her eyebrows, From the time I teased you and you didnt blush, from the time you kissed me and wanted to kill me, from the time you said you didnt like dolls, from the time you just now were interested in the weapon in my hand when. From this world when she broke contact with Yiyuan. Thats why Sang Jian said just now, to test him out. As soon as she entered this world, Yiyuan only revealed to her some information about the original owner in the original world, and then the information that Yan Xiu was the right one. Other basic questions and three questions. If you continue, Yiyuan will no longer be able to contact you. The plot of the original world and the original owner, as well as which one is the right, are the basic operations of Yiyuan notifying her. Later, she couldnt get in touch with Yiyuan. She thought about it, maybe because the world was more suspenseful, and she couldnt let Yiyuan come out to spoil her, it would be boring, so she broke her contact with Yiyuan. After getting along for a while, Sang Jian suddenly felt that the biggest reason for not letting Yiyuan contact her was that after getting in touch with her, Yiyuan could easily find out that Yanxiu was actually not the cause of power. Because there are too many flaws, even Sang Jian doesnt feel like it, let alone Yiyuans professional father. Quan Gus behavior towards her in the small world has never been as calm as Yan Xiu. No matter what kind of character he is, when she teases him, he will definitely blush with embarrassment. Without exception! Remember this morning, she asked Yan Xiu, did she know she was teasing him? Yan Xiu was very calm and even changed the subject. There is nothing between her and Quan Gu that cannot be resolved with a kiss. Even if Quan Gu in the small world is not familiar with her, he will still turn to her after a kiss. But Yanxiu cant solve it. She also thought about it, it might be that Yan Xiu in this world has a more stubborn personality, thats why he became like this. Until I asked him if he liked dolls, he said no. This made Sang Jian sure. Yan Xiu is really good at pretending. The dolls are piled up in the room and the entire wardrobe. Those who dont know may think that he is a doll lover. But when Sang Jian saw those dolls falling out of the closet in a mess, she was actually a little puzzled. People who really like dolls dont pile them all together like garbage, do they? Whats more, what Quan Gu likes is not the doll, but the cute little Sangjian she gave him. I dont know where Yan Xius master got the news, he thought he liked dolls because of him. Everything seems too deliberate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 586 - Deadly Live (48) Chapter 586 Deadly Live Broadcast (48) The last test was when I asked him if he wanted to sneak in. In the previous worlds, she had used the deceitful breath more than once in front of Quangu. He, who had no memory, might be a little interested in seeing the deceitful breath for the first time, but he didnt want to think about it at all. Because he gave it to her, he knew it would protect her. Testing again and again, all signs show that you are not the person I am looking for. This is also the reason why Sang Jian doesnt want to live anymore. I dont know who was tricked into this world by some bastard, and I encountered a fake story. Wasted two days of her time! She wanted to go back quickly and find the real him. In other worlds, he might have to wait in a hurry, but fortunately, its only the second day since he came to this world! Yan Xiu: Yan Xiu was still pressing on Sang Jian, staring at her without blinking, with a low voice, We have only known each other for two days, how do you know that I am not the person you are looking for? Because setting up your master is mentally retarded. Sang Jian provocatively said: He will never ignore any of my questions, any! She asked Yan Xiu several times if he really wanted to be with her, but he ignored her questions. It turns out that there is a real difference between really loving someone and pretending to love someone very much. Okay, its time to talk about you. Sang Jian suddenly turned over, pushed Yan Xiu to the ground, and sat on the side by himself, pressing Yan Xiu with one leg, making him unable to move. Tell me, whats going on? Yan Xiu didnt speak, a pair of light blue eyes turned quickly at this moment, as if some garbled characters in the brain were short-circuited. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, So its not a remanufactured man, but a man-made man. He actually imitated his real body. It seems that you know a lot. Quan Gu is not a normal person, but an artificial human. Sang Jian knows this. The one who created him was naturally Yi Yuan who claimed to be Quans old father. So if she doesnt cut off her connection with Yiyuan, Yiyuan should be able to detect something is wrong within a few hours. After all, Quangu was made by Yiyuan himself. The reason why Sang Jian was not sure about testing Yan Xiu at first was because she had never met Quan Gu herself, but in the small world, she was somewhat unclear. Fortunately, the details determine success or failure. Yan Xius pupils stabilized quickly, and he stared at Sang Jian expressionlessly. I dont know how long it took, he sat up suddenly, hugged Sang Jian by the waist, and quickly got up from the ground with Sang Jian in his arms. Dont go back to him, Im the same as him. As he spoke, he desperately slammed into the closed window. I wont let you die and go back to him! boom! One sound after another hitting the iron plate of the window, Yan Xiu made up his mind to send Sang Jian out. Dont waste your efforts, didnt you seal the main building yourself? Dont you know how hard the windows are? Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, Why dont we die together? Do you remember that we saw a live barrage together before? The bullet screen said, I want to see the two of us die together. Before I die, I intend to fulfill his wish. Saying that, Sang Jian broke free from Yan Xius arms, grabbed his arm with his backhand, and led him to the hottest place of the flames. Yan Xiu froze for a moment, Sang Jians body was engulfed by fire in front of his eyes, and instantly became a burning man. She didnt seem to feel the pain, not only did she not call out, she was still leading him into the fire. (end of this chapter) Chapter 587 - Deadly Live (End) Chapter 587 Fatal Live Broadcast (End) Although their machine has developed a waterproof function, it is still not heat-resistant. It is easy to break when it is hot. Yanxiu could feel that some parts in his body had melted, even if he carried Sang Jian out, he should be useless. He stepped forward suddenly, hugged Sang Jian from behind, and said in a low voice: Okay, the one who doesnt know you, knows that I will go to the sea of fire with you, live and die together, will you have any opinions? It was his dereliction of duty that he didnt completely fool her. He obviously treated Sang Jian according to the previous few worlds, so the treatment of her was discovered in some details. It seems good to be able to die with her now? However, no one replied to his words. Sang Jian was completely out of breath when Yan Xiu went over to hug her. Yan Xiu couldnt bear it either, and fell to the ground with Sang Jian in his arms. The part of his body that wasnt human flesh began to melt slowly Jin Yang was rescued half an hour later. When the fire in the main building was extinguished, on the fifth floor, in addition to a pile of charred liquid melted by the machine, there were two corpses hugging each other in the room. One of the corpses had a very strange shape, and in some places, it was a puddle of scorched black liquid just like the robot outside. Some places were burnt to black ash like the corpses next to them. Jin Yang tuned out the video of Sang Jian explaining things in his live broadcast room, and showed it to everyone. He himself said that it seems that he has taken all the credit. So he used the method of live broadcast playback to tell everyone that the credit is actually all credited to Sang Jian. Then I asked the news editor to rewrite the events of the year, as well as the destruction of the Leman Manor. Hope to dissipate the grievances that have been hidden for so many years and grow in the Leman Manor. At this point, the task assigned to him by Sang Jian is considered complete. This matter caused a lot of trouble, and everyone was feeling sorry to see a girl who could drag the murderer before she died, and made a great sacrifice for this matter. But they cant understand, theyve only known each other for two days, theres no need to die to clarify for them! Even so, the people from the Kunlun Live Broadcasting Platform, after knowing about this incident, still added an additional list to the leaderboard. It is called the list of heroes in memory, and the first name that appears on it is Tang Sangjian. When the platform is willing to do these tasks, the compatriots who sacrificed for justice will be more concerned about death! Sang Jian: They are all dead, so there is no need. Jin Yang was not punished. After all, the mistakes his parents made back then cannot be blamed on him at all, not to mention that his parents have been dead for many years. Thinking about it now, the generation who offended the Leman Manor at the beginning died one after another for unknown reasons after the Leman Manor was destroyed. This has led to their descendants, who are in such a miserable situation today, relying on live broadcasts to survive. Perhaps in the dark, God also avenged dozens of people in Leman Manor. Jin Yang is still the top brother on the Kunlun live broadcast task list. Every time before he goes to the next mission, he will pay homage to Sang Jian. Because of the next mission, he will not meet another kind person like this again. End of the seventh world. Detached from the small world, Sang Jian suddenly opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was the familiar room and the pungent smell of disinfectant. She, back to real life. # Authors Note: Didnt expect it! The ending is like this! That Yanxiu is a fake! The reason why this world is shorter than the previous ones is because there is a story linking reality in the back, which will explain the identity of Quangu and Yiyuan, and about Yanxiu. are the key points! Okay, thank you for your rewards and votes, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 588 - Sang and Kwon (1) Chapter 588 Sang Yuquan (1) Fucking Im not crazy! Im not going to get an injection or take medicine! This is a high-quality talisman paper that I just drew, not rubbish! Let me go! Do you know how long it took me to draw this thing? You dont know! You just think Im crazy! Dont you want to sell my talisman paper while Im getting an injection? There are two **** million pieces missing, so I cant sell it, you know? Im not crazy! Let me go! There was a loud noise outside, and Sang Jian woke up completely. Superior talisman paper? Oh, good stuff! Sang Jian turned over and got up, and was about to get out of bed after throwing off the quilt. The only difference between her real body and the Q-version doll given to Quan Gu is that her face is not so cute. Sang Jian herself was very thin, wearing the thin hospital gown, she looked extraordinarily weak. She was indeed very weak, her skin was as pale as paper, and her lips didnt even look bloody. Those starry eyes were bright and full of agility, which was in sharp contrast to her morbid sense of falling down when the wind blows. Sang saw his feet touch the ground, his legs went limp, and he couldnt stand still and fell to the ground. Hiss~ She squeezed her legs feebly. Since she started the task, she hasnt been back, but she still feels better with her body. The body in the small world is not hers after all, so she can do many things unscrupulously. Because even after death, her soul can resurrect people in the small world, but if her real body dies, no one can save her. Sang Jian feels that he usually pays attention to his health, but for some reason, he feels worse and worse. Its like spending a lot of money to repair the skin on the face, but the skin is not as good as the buttocks. I dont know how long she slept, but she felt so hungry and tired. Sang Jian took a while to stand up from the ground and opened the door of the room. She stuck her head out of the door frame and glanced at the situation outside. In the corridor, two nurse sisters are supporting an older man, walking towards the observation room. The uncle who was held up was also wearing a hospital gown, holding a stack of yellow talisman papers in his hand, and was still cursing. Sang Jian immediately put his eyes on the talisman paper in the uncles hand, his eyes seemed to be shining. She couldnt help but whistled to the two nurse sisters, Sisters, Im so hungry, can you prepare me something to eat first? Hearing this voice, the three people in front were stunned and turned their heads to look at her. Xiao Sangsang, are you awake? The uncle looked surprised and wanted to get rid of the two nurses beside him. The two nurses also looked astonished. They looked at each other, let go of the uncle, and walked towards Sangjian. How do you feel physically now? Come and check with us! Im fine, but Im too hungry and I dont have much strength. Can you help me get something to eat first, and then go to check? Sang Jian discussed with them. The reactions of the three made Sang Jian feel that she hadnt slept for long. After all, the uncle had no other reaction except to be a little surprised to see her. The two sister nurses looked like they had seen a ghost. The time she spends in deep sleep should be beyond the range of ordinary people, but it is normal within the range of inhumans. One of the sister nurses turned around and ran after hearing her words, to prepare food for her. Another nurse stayed. Sang Jian said to her: Sister, why dont you inform the director? But. The nurse sister glanced at the uncle in embarrassment. Sang Jian had a very reliable expression, Ill help you watch him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 589 - Sang and Kwon (2) Chapter 589 Sang Yuquan (2) The nurse sister hesitated for a while, then nodded at last, turned around and ran away. In comparison, Sang Jian is really much more reliable than this old man. Waiting for everyone to leave, the uncle looked at Sang Jians shining eyes, and seemed to see that the situation was not good, so he turned around and wanted to run. But I didnt want Sangjian to grab his long arm, and he looked like a good brother and hugged the uncles shoulders, making him unable to leave. Sang Jian said slowly, Grandpa Li, why are you running away? We havent seen each other for so long, lets catch up. Master Li snorted softly, I cant see you for as long as I can? Its only a week. Sang raised her eyebrows imperceptibly. Speaking of which, counting the two days since she went to the small world and the previous world, there are already seven worlds. Reality has only passed seven days? In this case, does it mean that no matter how many years she has lived in the small world, she will only live one day in real life? While Sang Jian was contemplating, Master Li secretly planned to pack the talisman paper in his hand. Sang saw a small hand stretched out, snatched it away, and said casually: This will be my reward for saving you. Master Li opened his eyes wide, watching Sang Jian put all his talisman papers into his bag. This is all high-grade talisman paper! Do you know how thin the aura is now? Its not easy for me to draw this thing! So, you dont need it, let me try its power for you! Sang Jian withdrew his arm around Master Li and flattered him, Grandpa Li, your fire-exploding talisman last time is super easy to use. ! Come out from the last world, thanks to that thing. Master Lis eyes flickered slightly, Have you used it? Sang Jian nodded, Of course, after the explosion, I was burned to ashes. Master Li: . Master Li approached Sang Jian and asked in a low voice, So what happened to you this week? Which world did your soul travel to? There are several worlds, I cant tell for a while. Master Li suddenly smiled, raised his hand and patted Sang Jians shoulder, Good girl, next time I have a chance to go to a place with plenty of aura, and help Grandpa make more high-quality talisman papers. Grandpas talisman papers will be given to you this time. Now, the mantle has been passed on to you long ago, you will not refuse to agree to this small request, right? Sang Jian squinted at him, Are you waiting for me here? She just said, this old man has space, how could the talisman paper be put in his pocket, it was originally prepared for her, so as to set her up. Master Li stood with his hands behind his back, smiled and sighed, Hey, after all, you cant always let you cheat me, I have to cheat you too! Sang Jian smiled helplessly. Just about to speak, there was a bang, and there was an explosion sound from an unknown room. Both of them were taken aback. Master Li opened his mouth and cursed: This dead old king is about to be arrested, it is best to give him a few more injections. Explosions every day, the old mans heart cant stand it! Sure enough, the sound sounded, and immediately doctors and nurses in white coats rushed into a ward at the end of the corridor. Soon, an old man with an exploding head and a scorched body was dragged out, cursing and swearing. Im not crazy, Im not crazy! Let me go! Do you little **** know how to respect the old and love the young! Sang Jian clicked his tongue, and asked curiously: What kind of medicine has Grandpa Wang been researching recently? Heavy body supplement pills. Master Li said. Huh? Sang Jian was puzzled. Master Li explained: The big tonifying pill to reshape the body. Is someone sick? Thats not yet, but we old men are getting old, and in this world where spiritual energy is thin, sooner or later, we will be like ordinary old men getting weaker and weaker. If we do it early, we may be able to live for a few more years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 590 - Sang and Kwon (3) Chapter 590 Sang Yuquan (3) Sang Jian turned his head to look at Master Li. A head of white hair mixed with a few black strands. Sang Jian remembered that when he came here at the age of five, Lord Li and Lord Wang were still very young, middle-aged people with high spirits. People who practice Taoism like them will stay young forever. In order not to be suspected, they have to age at a normal growth rate. But Sang Jian found that their eyes are not as bright as before in recent years, which is a sign of real aging. With the development of science and technology, spiritual energy is getting scarcer and scarcer. They rely on spiritual energy to cultivate, and without spiritual energy, they will gradually become ordinary people. Sang Jian pursed her lips, and patted Master Li on the shoulder, Ill go see him in a while, you go back first, the sister nurse will come back to see you in a while, and she will take you to get an injection again. Master Li shivered, and immediately waved: Goodbye. Before he left, he reminded him again, Wake up next time, if we hadnt stopped you this time, you would have been dragged out and buried on the third day. After all, she slept for so long and couldnt wake up no matter how much she screamed. Sang see: . Master Li had just left for a while when the elder sister who was cooking for Sang came back. Then the director came with a group of doctors. Under the watchful eyes of a group of people, Sang Jian finished his meal and was taken away for an examination. The whole body, except for malnutrition and weak body, there is no other problem. This is rather strange. After sleeping for a whole week, there is nothing wrong with your body? While everyone was studying, Sang Jian was also sent back to the room. Not long after returning, Sang Jian sneaked into the ward of the prince. The prince has been sent back, crying loudly in the room holding the exploded pot. If Sang Jian reads correctly, the pot he is holding is a rice cooker? This alone is enough to make people think he is mentally ill. Grandpa Wang, what are you doing? Sang Jian entered the room and said hello. Seeing Sang Jian, the prince sobbed and said, Oh little Sang Sang is awake? Is it fun to travel around the world? Others dont know what happened during the few days when Sang Jian fell asleep, but they know it well. Her body functions are normal, but her soul is gone. They called this situation called soul wandering, but Sang Jian didnt explain it to them. Its okay. Sang Jian replied, walking up to the prince and squatting down, Could you be using this thing to make alchemy? Speaking of this, the prince couldnt hold back his tears, Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow So much energy! This is my last pot, woo woo woo~ Sang see: . An old man with an afro on his face sat on the ground with a blackened face, holding a pot and crying. The picture is really beautiful. Sang Jian quickly smiled, Give me the alchemy furnace, Ill help you practice! The prince stopped crying, Are you going to go to Soul Wandering? Sang Jian nodded, Well, so I came to ask if you want to help, and the reward is your pill furnace. Yes, yes! The prince hurriedly threw away the broken pot in his arms, stood up and went to the bedside table to find a stack of papers. The alchemy furnace is a trivial matter. The main reason is that I have written these thousands of alchemy recipes and have no chance to try them. If you have the opportunity to try these for me, help me record which ones work and which ones need to be changed. . Sang Jian took over a thick stack of papers, and instantly felt hopeless. She just wanted to help them get the heavy body tonic pills they needed, but she didnt expect him to prepare so many pills! Will it be less if the reward is only one pill furnace? (end of this chapter) Chapter 591 - Sang and Kwon (4) Chapter 591 Sang Yuquan (4) Then, please. The prince bowed very politely to Sang Jian. Sang see: . She suddenly seemed to realize something, and narrowed her eyes slightly, You dont mean to team up to trick me on purpose? Even Li Ye, so is Wang Ye. It feels like what they are waiting for is her help? Where is the lord so pitiful that he was crying just now? He sat on the bed with a face of relief, Hey, the little girl has grown up, and she knows how to honor her grandpas. Sang Jian: . Good guy, dont pretend at all, do you? The prince said again: You go to the room next door to your Grandpa Liu and Meng Nai. They should also need your help. Go! Sang Jian couldnt help but sneer, Okay, smelly old man, join forces to cheat me? There was a touch of pride on the smoky face of the prince, How can you say that? No matter what you say, we watched you grow up, and we are your masters, right? Is there any problem with helping the masters? No problem at all. what! Huh. Sang Jian snorted softly, holding Danfang in one hand, and stretched out the other hand in front of the prince, without any politeness, Danlu, I want the best one. A great alchemist like Wang Ye has countless pill furnaces in his hand, so she wants the best one. Is there anything I can do for you? The prince took out a palm-sized pill furnace model from somewhere, and handed it to Sangjian. Be careful, this pill furnace is old and easy to break. The small bronze-colored stove is full of quaint atmosphere. The moment Sang Jian stretched out his hand to take it, he felt a powerful aura, which was extraordinary. Sangjian put it away in satisfaction, Then Ill go to other peoples rooms to search for some good things. Together to trick her, right? Then she cant justify it without asking for more rewards! On a distant planet, in a clean and luxurious laboratory. A man in a white coat and gold-rimmed glasses stood straight in front of a huge glass cover. His facial features seem to be inherently gentle, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, like a spring breeze. The only regret is that there is a large red mark on his left face, which looks like a birthmark or a burn. Seriously affected his appearance. If there is no trace of red, he should look good. And inside the glass cover, stood a man wearing only a pair of boxers. His eyes were closed, not like a living person. Exquisite facial features and muscle lines on the body, every part seems to be carefully carved, just right. It was indeed carefully carved, because the man who made him was the man in the white coat in front of him. Baili Yiyuan put his hands in his pockets, staring closely at the story in the glass cover, for fear of missing every second of change. Suddenly, in the glass cover, a little doll wearing a hospital gown appeared in Quans slender and fair hands. Immediately afterwards, a mechanical sound sounded in the research room. DingSang Jian failed the mission and has returned to real life. The abnormal data has not been successfully captured and has been taken back by the Space-Time Administration! Baili Yiyuan pushed his glasses, Sang Jian was so smart, he should have noticed something, so he broke away from the previous world ahead of time. I just dont know if what she detected is the same as what he detected. Sang Jian just came back from searching around in other wards, lying on the bed ready to contact Yi Yuan. Yuans voice sounded first. Are you done with your work? Your mission failed this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 592 - Sang and Kwon (5) Chapter 592 Sang Yuquan (5) Sang Jian froze for a moment when he heard his voice. In the past, Yiyuan used a processed mechanical voice to communicate with her, but this time it was a gentle and deep male voice. It seems to be his real voice. Sang Jian was silent for a second, then said: Its better to use the mechanical voice, I feel that you are very reliable with your voice, I cant have this illusion about you. Hundreds of miles: . Where is he unreliable? Cough he coughed lightly, cleared his throat and said, Let me introduce myself, my name is Baili Yiyuan now, and I am the maker of the story. Being able to bring such a reliable story to you shows that I am also A very reliable person! Sang Jian: I dont know if you have heard a sentence, the more people have nothing, the more they like to emphasize something. Hundreds of miles: . He quickly changed the subject, Okay, lets not talk about this then. You have been targeted by the Space-Time Administration. The last world was an experiment they conducted. No one thought that you would die and escape directly. Sang Jian hummed lightly, Why are they staring at me? I dont know yet, but our behavior is considered an illegal fast-travel mission on their side, so you should be more careful in the future. Sang Jian nodded, Indeed, I was almost cheated. What? This made Baili Yiyuan a little curious, who else could fool her? They created a person whose behavior is 90% similar to Quan Gu. Sang Jian said, Dont you also treat him as Quan Gu? . Baili Yiyuan was silent. He silently turned his head and glanced at Xiao Sangjian who had just returned from Quan Gus hand in the glass cover. Testingly asked: Dont you think that he came back early because of something wrong? . This time it was Sang Jians turn to be silent. Whats the meaning? Could it be that he is an old man? Sang Jians silence proves that Baili Yiyuans conjecture is true. She really thought that was not the reason! Baili Yiyuan sighed, Before I asked you to do the task, I found out all the small worlds where the scattered data is. So if I say he is, he must be! He thought that Sang Jian came back early because he found out that he was being targeted. Unexpectedly, she didnt care if she was targeted, she only cared about whether that person was right or not! For a moment, he didnt know whether it was good or bad to say that she only had power in her eyes. Sang Jian: But, I tested him, and its different from the right In the middle of speaking, Sang Jian suddenly realized something, and felt a sense of awakening. Since that world was used by the Space-Time Administration to test her, then Yan Xiu is not on her side, but the Space-Time Administration. So he will not unconditionally favor her, because that piece of data is no longer scattered wild data, but data with a new owner. As soon as Sang Jian thought of this, Baili Yiyuan explained: Actually, I didnt know for long. Didnt I just say that I found all the small worlds with scattered data. But after checking, I found that there is still a piece of data missing. I thought you would collect other data first. I was checking the last paragraph while you were on the mission, but there was no clue. It wasnt until the last world, when my contact with you was suddenly cut off, that I realized that that world was abnormal. If you cut off contact, there are only a handful of plots you know. This is not a normal world at all! The only one who can intervene with us is the Space-Time Administration through regular channels. After cutting off contact with you, I immediately investigated the Space-Time Administration. Found the last piece of data, in the Space-Time Administration. # Unexpectedly, there is also a reversal! I said 1v1, it must be, I am not a one-time match, so unreliable.^^ Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 593 - Sang and Kwon (6) Chapter 593 Sang Yuquan (6) Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, for a moment he didnt know what to say. Baili Yiyuan said again: Its normal for you to think that he is not a right person. That piece of data is not the same as the one you have come into contact with now. I checked the scattered trajectory of the data at the time, and the others were left to fate. Only that piece of data went to the Space-Time Administration by myself. It seems that the traversal machine on my side is unreliable, and wanted to go to the official channel to find you, but was intercepted by the Space-Time Administration. So it might have a somewhatweird personality. Will be more paranoid, and will not give up until the goal is achieved. It is completely different from the data that Sang Jian has been in contact with, because the data that Sang Jian changed his purpose with just one look. Judging from the fact that other data are resigned to fate, only it is unconvinced and has to go to the Space-Time Administration for a try, but it was detained. From this point of view, we can know its general character. Now its all right, not only didnt see Sang Jian, but maybe even forgot her, and became a lackey of the Space-Time Administration! Tsk, if I dont come back early from the last world, but continue to conquer him, will it come back with me? Sang Jian felt a little headache. Of course, you dont know yet, do you? The doll you gave him has now become the soul-inducing baby who brought him home. As long as Xiao Sangjian returns to Quangus hands, he will basically bring back a piece of data belonging to Quangu. Unfortunately, Xiao Sangjian came back by himself in the last world. If she didnt come back early from the last world, or even brought back that abnormal data strategy, then they basically wouldnt deal with people from the Space-Time Administration. Now I dont know if the Space-Time Administration will do anything wrong. But this time Sang Jian already knew, so next time, he will definitely bring back that abnormal data. Thats right. Baili Yiyuan suddenly seemed to remember something, and asked, You said you tested him? How did you do it? Sang Jian remembered the events of the previous world, and casually said, I kissed him. Ho Ho Ho Ho! Baili Yiyuan became energetic in an instant, and his voice could no longer be gentle. You dare to kiss him when you are not sure if it is him! You are betraying! He kissed me, and I was still hoping at that time. As a result, after testing it out, I found that he is completely different from the one I came into contact with, and it will still affect my mood to some extent. So in the end she chose to set herself on fire and sterilize at high temperature to prove her innocence! But its been a long time, he is the reason! Baili Yiyuan snorted softly, Remember to trust me next time, so you dont have to be so entangled in your heart. Sang Jianmis silence. After a while, she asked seriously: So, does he really understand feelings? Quan Gu is a man-made human after all. This kind of thing usually only has programmed thoughts. She has been hesitant about the fact that he would like her. She didnt dare to put all her mind on him, she was afraid that one day when he came back, he would be just a cold artificial man. She was afraid that in the end, his feelings for her in the small world were all fake. She didnt dare to let herself fall too deep, because she couldnt accept that after she fell in love, the person who greeted her didnt love her. The reason why Sang Jian is very confident about Quan Gus feelings in the small world is because he knows that in the small world, he is no longer a cold artificial human, but a real person with flesh and blood. She believes that after he has real feelings, he will love her. Its a pity that he is not a real person in real life, nor does he have real feelings. (end of this chapter) Chapter 594 - Sang and Kwon (7) Chapter 594 Sang Yuquan (7) Sometimes Sang Jian also feels that he is crazy, and he actually falls in love with an artificial human. Isnt what people fear most is not getting a response after giving? He and she can be very happy in the small world, but what about outside the small world? They will not always live in a small world, and sooner or later they will have to face that day. Sang Jians words made Baili Yiyuan silent. I dont know how long it took before he spoke softly, All artificial humans have no emotions. Even if they have, they are programmed to make them appear to have emotions on purpose. They are all fake and used to deceive people. Ill be honest, he has no emotions, even though hes been called the most perfect work of art on our planet. As a maker, I naturally know that his biggest shortcoming is that he cannot integrate into human emotions, so I always feel that he is not the most perfect, and I have been trying to solve it. Until later, your mental power accidentally connected with his brain waves. Do you know why I didnt stop him from contacting you? Because I think the time when he contacts you is the closest to perfection. That is when he is most emotional. I know what you are worried about. You are afraid that when he comes back, he will just be an artificial human with no feelings, and will break the illusion in your heart. But do you know why I asked you to bring him back? I think you can teach him all the emotions in the small world. Otherwise, from the very beginning, wouldnt it be faster for him to travel by himself to bring the power back? Why bother to contact Sangjian? Facts have also proved that things in the small world are no different from normal people. Let me tell you clearly, Im not sure whether he will just pile up data when he comes back in the end. So, it depends on whether you want to take a gamble or not. If Quangu still has no emotion in the end, then Sang Jians success will fall short. If he has feelings, then he will be the most perfect work of art in the true sense. Sang Jian had never asked this question before, and Baili Yiyuan had never told her about it. He was afraid that Sang Jian would not want to gamble if he found out. But out of selfishness, he still wanted her to go. He felt that Quan Gu thought so too. Many things, how will you know if you dont try? Although he didnt have a reason for Sang Jian to gamble. Sang Jian never replied. The quieter she was, the more anxious Baili Yiyuan became. She really didnt want to go, did she? After a while, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: I remember when you were very young, I told him that you were admitted to a mental hospital, and you were restricted before you even saw the flowers and plants in the outside world. free, right? The yard of my research institute is full of flowers he carefully planted and cared for. He said that one day he will definitely bring you to see it. Sang Jian: . She had a vague impression of this matter. Later, when she came to him for a while, he would always say that he was busy, but when she asked, she found out that he was watering the flowers. turn out to be Lying on the bed, Sang Jian suddenly smiled, Are you so afraid that I will give up on him? You told me all the surprises he prepared for me. Hundreds of miles: . Keep silent, who knows what she thinks? Take me to the next world. Sang Jian had a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. I bet my whole life with him, betting that because of my words, he would desperately want to come to see me. He loves me. Sang Jian never does anything he is not sure of, this is the first time he is so willful. After all, there is only one such a good story, if you miss it, you will lose it. Baili Yiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, He will not let you down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 595 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (1) Chapter 595 The Marshals Ninth Wife (1) As soon as Sang Jian became conscious, he heard a shout from the side, Send it to the bridal chamber! She saw a red hijab, holding a piece of red silk in her hand, and the person on the other side stretched out her hand and pulled it. Just arrived in this world, Sang Jian stood still and silently followed the people on the other side. At the same time, Sang Jian heard a familiar mechanical sound in his mind. Its a right to marry you, so dont panic, just keep going. Sang Jian felt a little relieved, This voice still sounds comfortable. One Yuan: ??? Let me introduce you, I am now One Yuan. Yeah, its all the same, this voice sounds good, I dont need to listen to you. Sang Jian was perfunctory. His original voice doesnt fit his unreliable personality at all, its better to listen to this mechanical voice. Yuan: .Please respect me! Im just a system! Although she doesnt know where she is unreliable, but since she thinks so, then he will definitely not admit that Baili Yuan is his! I respect you very much, I havent heard your voice for a long time, I miss you, baby. One yuan: . is unnecessary! Yiyuan snorted coldly, when she was about to introduce the plot to her. The door of the room has been pushed open, and Sang Jian was brought into the room. Through the gap under the red hijab, Sang Jian could see some furnishings in the room. It doesnt look like ancient times, but the room looks like an ancient European style. It seems that only a Chinese wedding was held, not in ancient times. Sang Jian just sat down on the side of the bed, a bronze-colored, slender hand with a thin callus directly lifted the hijab on her head. As soon as the hijab was lifted, one saw a face with sharp edges and corners, and an unusually stern face. He bent down and put his face in front of Sang Jian, and looked at her seriously, those dark and deep eyes seemed to want to stare Sang Jian out of a hole. With short, clean hair and bronzed skin, his whole body is full of masculinity. He was so close, Sang Jian couldnt help but blow into his dark eyes. Husband, a spring night is worth a thousand gold~ Sang Jian wanted to tease him, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was as sweet as a yellow warbler, very sweet and soft. Women will be moved when they hear it, let alone men. The combination of verbal teasing and this kind of voice, no man can hold it. But Huonanting in front of Sanjian just blinked his eyes, as if his eyes were a little dry from her breath. He stood up straight, only then did Sang Jian realize how petite he was in front of him. Im afraid its 1.9 meters? Huo Nanting looked at his newly married young wife, feeling nothing in his heart. Her teasing is not useless, but she is too young. Maam, thinking about doing this kind of thing at the age of thirteen is not good for your health. Sang Jian: ??? Thirteen? ! So her voice is sweet and soft, just because she is young? ? You have a good rest. Huo Nanting dropped these words, turned around and prepared to leave. Sang Jian got up and grabbed his arm, Husband, dont go, Im a little scared to sleep alone. Since he knew he was the victim, Sang Jian had no reason to let him go to sleep alone! Huonanting: . I was really scared when I left home for the first time and came to a strange environment. Since shes a little girl, its okay for her to say that, right? Sure enough, Huo Nanting turned around when he heard this, and looked at Sang Jian again. He stared blankly for a while, then suddenly hooked his lips, Okay! (end of this chapter) Chapter 596 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (2) Chapter 596 The Marshals Ninth Wife (2) So Huo Nanting stayed. The two took off their wedding clothes and lay down next to each other on the bed. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Sang see: . The European-style big bed is very soft, but there is an adult man lying beside him, and the bed is half sunken. It was only instinct to keep him, but now that he stayed, it made Sang Jian a little confused. What kind of perverted old man is this? Actually attacked a thirteen-year-old little sister! Are you really scared? I dont know how long it took, Huo Nanting asked aloud. Sang Jian regained consciousness, Yes, can I hug you? You are too young to do it. Huo Nanting refused very simply. This sentence. Could it be possible to hold me, can you still have other interests in me? Reminding her age over and over again. Huo Nanting, Of course, I have been single for twenty-five years, and I usually look good at dogs, let alone my wife who just got married? Sang Jian: . It really is a pervert! He lied to you! During the silence, Yiyuans voice roared in her mind. Hey, every time before you collapse the character design, can you understand the plot before talking about it? You will be blown out of your old background in one go! Sang Jian: ??? Is my little girl not good enough? Of course! This is the original owner crying and begging him to marry. What you said just now, except for the first sentence of teasing, doesnt fit the original owners personality! . He hasnt been single for 25 years! You are his ninth wife! ??? Sang Jian struggled mentally for two seconds, then compromised, Its okay, it can still be used after washing. Men. But Im still so angry! Why is she thirteen years old now! Yuan: Is this the **** point! Isnt that the point? All my men have been used, but Im not qualified to use it. What a miserable woman. Whats more, he in this world is very different from the clean little milk dogs in the previous world! Full of a wild atmosphere, no need to think about it, there must be a big improvement in physical strength. Yiyuan was a little helpless, Why do I feel that you are different from the previous worlds? Isnt that a bit too much? Sang Jian said without hesitation: Because there was hesitation in the previous few worlds. Ive spent my whole life gambling now, how reserved I am! Yuan: . She seemed right when she said that? But she didnt show much restraint in the past few worlds! Its just more open now! Yiyuan sighed, Dont worry, it still hasnt been used, so dont worry. Huh? Sang Jian was puzzled, The first eight didnt impress him? Doesnt he look good at every dog? Yiyuan explained: Because his previous marriages are all dead. Huo Nanting, the young marshal in Kyoto, has a hard life. On the wedding night, eight wives were killed. You are the ninth. In this situation, what is the reason why he keeps marrying new wives? Because you are all doubles. Sang Jians simple comment: Its too bloody. Yuan: But I think his Bai Yueguang is also a stand-in. Huo Nanting must have some sense of authority, because your current appearance is 70% similar to your real life. So that Bai Yueguang must also be a double, and it is Sang Jians double. Sang Jian hissed, In an instant, I feel that the plot has grown up. Yuan: . You changed your face too fast, hey! (end of this chapter) Chapter 597 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (3) Chapter 597 The Marshals Ninth Wife (3) After a little understanding, Sang Jian suddenly had a little doubt, Why do I feel like I have experienced this plot? Indeed. Yiyuan reminded: Do you still remember Xiao Yin? Doesnt that world also look like a stand-in? But it was your appearance in the previous world, and this time it is your real body. The most important thing is, your real body, apart from what I know what you look like, is only Needless to say, Sang Jian knew what he wanted to express. . In this world, the Space-Time Administration, maybe they are testing something again? Hiss~ Sang Jian narrowed his eyes suddenly, Tell me, after Yanxiu failed in the last world, they wanted to know what kind of attitude Quan Gu had towards the real me? So they started thinking about my real appearance? When the time comes, they will absorb Huo Nantings attitude towards me in this world, and continue to correct it on Yan Xiu? Wait for a certain world to make a comeback? Its very possible! Yiyuan agreed with Sang Jians analysis very much. So what are you going to do next? What else can I do? Since they want to help me raise a husband, let them help me raise it! Sang Jian smiled. Anyway, that piece of data will follow me sooner or later. Talking with Yiyuan here, Sang Jian turned over seemingly inadvertently, and stretched out his arms to hug Huo Nanting who was lying upright on his side. Huo Nanting was taken aback, frowned and said, Did you forget what I told you? She is not afraid that he will give her to . The other party didnt seem to hear what he said, and pressed a leg on his body with an inch, and put a small head on his chest. See you, Meng Sang! Huo Nanting growled, with sullen tone in his tone. However, the steady breathing on his chest told him that the woman who was chatting with him just now had fallen asleep. Huonanting: . He pushed Sang Jians arms, legs and head away without being too gentle, and turned over by himself from the bed. Huo Nanting tidied up his clothes and left the room without looking back. Sang Jian, who was pushed away by him, lay on the bed in a large font after he left, occupying the entire bed. She opened her eyes and curled her lips, Its boring. If she changed into an adult body, she didnt believe Huo Nanting would still leave! What about the rest of the plot? Sang Jian closed his eyes and continued chatting with Yi Yuan. Yiyuan quickly sent the plot to her. The original owner of her body was named Meng Sangjian. The first yuan also said that it was the original owner who begged Huo Nanting to marry her. In this day and age, thirteen years old is actually not too young. Her gambling father, seeing that she had a good voice and good looks, sold her to the largest Paramount in Kyoto. Besides that she is not old enough to look good, her body is not developed, and she is not **** enough, she is still quite popular in Paramount. After all, she has a beautiful face, and her singing is also captivating. Many gentlemen expressed that they could wait for her to grow up. But there will always be a few perverts in the world who think that Meng Sangjians age is the best age. And her voice is not inferior to some mature singers at all, she must sound very nice. Someone made trouble at Paramount that day, saying that they spent so much money to see Meng Sang, not just to listen to her singing. wanted to take her away on the spot. I happened to run into Huo Nanting who was also talking to someone in Paramount at that time. Who in Kyoto doesnt know Young Marshal Huo? Ke killed eight wives, no matter how handsome they are, rich and powerful, they are still the existence that women avoid like snakes and scorpions nowadays! # Lao Ba is here! It is the Republic of China that everyone has been urging, but it is a short story of the Republic of China in my heart. mwah (end of this chapter) Chapter 598 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (4) Chapter 598 The Marshals Ninth Wife (4) Meng Sang knew about Huo Nanting naturally. After all, although he restrains his wife, he is handsome! is the after-dinner talk of girls in Kyoto. There are a few older sisters in Paramount who have a good relationship with Meng Sangjian. When they discuss, they will talk about Meng Sangjian. Because they found that Meng Sangjian looked a bit like the wives Huo Nanting married. They will tease Meng Sangjian, maybe one day they will be spotted by Huo Shaoshuai, and they will directly become famous. At that time, Meng Sang smiled and said nothing. But the day she was almost taken away by a wretched old man, she remembered what her sisters said, and rushed to Huo Nanting without fear of death, saying that her life was determined and she was not afraid of being restrained. I hope Huonanting can marry her. Meng Sangjian made full use of his face and successfully got Huo Nanting to marry her. also escaped a catastrophe. Huo Nanting is actually an old man to her, since they are all old men, why dont they find a handsome one? Meng Sangjian thought, if he killed himself too, then she would be liberated. She felt that death was a kind of relief, so she had no wishes, and kept muddling along. You dont need to help her fulfill her wish in this world. Then what is her final outcome? Sang Jian asked. Dead! The one who was killed? No. Yiyuan explained, Actually, there is no such thing as life and death. In a world without demons and ghosts, we must believe in science! You also know Huo Nantings identity, sitting in this position at a young age has offended many enemies. His wives were not so much killed by him as they were targeted by his enemies. His first wife was poisoned on the night she just got married. Sang Jian was a little puzzled, He doesnt care? Dont worry! Thats why he deliberately married a few times later. He waited on the tree on the wedding night and caught a lot of rebels. Sang Jian: Since the rebels have been captured, will his wives still die? Yuan: He didnt really want to marry. After catching the rebels, he gave those women money that couldnt be spent in a lifetime, asked them to change their names and leave here, and announced that they were dead. Some people take the money and dont want to leave. If they are discovered by their enemies, they can only die. Smart people take the money and are still alive and well. As for the original owner, she has nowhere to go after taking the money. She is the kind of person who is unwilling to leave after taking the money, so Huo Nanting cannot be blamed for her death. Huo Nanting had arranged for her the way out, but unfortunately she didnt listen. Sang Jian pondered for a while, Where is the protagonist of this world? Dont worry, he hasnt developed yet at this time, and he is about your age. He decided to rise up and overthrow Huo Nanting after he made a decision that violated human ethics in a war, which aroused the public outrage of many people. of. Ah, its this kind of drama to save the common people again. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, The villain is miserable, after maintaining the peace for so long, only to do something that makes them dissatisfied, they will be overthrown by so many people . Yiyuan also sighed, Who says its not? Sang Jian sighed, Okay, I know what to do, Im going to sleep. As soon as the words fell, before Yiyuan said good night, he felt that Sang Jian had already fallen asleep. One yuan:. Second Sleep This skill may be late, but it will never be absent! (end of this chapter) Chapter 599 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (5) Chapter 599 The Marshals Ninth Wife (5) Early the next morning, Sang Jian was woken up by a knock on the door. Young madam, its time to offer tea to the old madam. Outside the door was the voice of a servant girl. Sang Jian woke up from sleep and rubbed his eyes. Huo Nanting has married so many women, does the habit of serving tea still exist? She was forced to get up, and the maid outside the door came in to dress her up. Now Sang Jian is still too young to wear clothes that reflect his identity. Huo Nanting prepared a light pink round-neck dress for her. The skirt was knee-length, making her delicate and lovely. The light pink made her look more hydrated. The hair is braided and tied behind the head, and a few pink flowers are simply inserted between the hair. It not only proves that she is a married woman, but also does not make her look old-fashioned. Sang Jian looked at herself in the mirror, and it was indeed 70% similar to her real body. Barely can regard her as his own body. Looking at her own outfit in the mirror, Sang Jian is in a good mood. I stayed in a mental hospital since I was a child, and I wore hospital gowns all year round, and never had a chance to dress up. After coming to the small world to find out what happened, she would occasionally dress up in the small world, but that was not her own appearance after all. Now seeing Meng Sangjians appearance like this, Sangjian feels that his body must be well dressed. The servant girl took the lip balm and lightly applied it on her lips to make her complexion more attractive. Young Madam, its over. Sang Jian pursed her lips, nodded, stood up and left the room with the maid. When he came back last night, Sang Jian was wearing a red hijab and couldnt see the surrounding environment clearly. Now she saw that she was in a villa. The servant girl took her downstairs. Huo Nantings mother, Huo Qing, was wearing a cheongsam, sitting on the leather sofa with her legs crossed, waiting expressionlessly for Sang Jian to come downstairs and offer her tea. She saw Sang Jian coming down from the corner of her eyes, and immediately sat up straight, looking like a lady. Not knowing why, Sang Jian felt that she was putting on airs. But no matter how you say it, you have to have the courtesy you deserve. There was a cup of tea on the coffee table, it seemed that it was prepared for her. Sang Jian walked over, picked up the teacup on the coffee table, and handed it to Huo Qing, Mom, drink tea. Her tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and she didnt have the timidity of a thirteen-year-old girl when she saw her elders. Huo Qing narrowed her eyes slightly, reached out to take the teacup, and snorted softly, Dont change the words, just call Auntie. She whispered, Who knows how many days you can live? Sang Jian: Alright Auntie! Sang Jian is very talkative. . Huo Qing couldnt fix this. She wasnt angry at all? Not only was Sang Jian not angry, she sat down on the other side of the sofa after offering tea, as if at home, Auntie, where is my husband? Huo Qing: . Why does it feel like she calls auntie as if she is a servant at home? Hmph. Huo Qing was angry, Not everyone is like you, who can stay in bed at home. Do you know how busy Nanting is usually? Sang Jian nodded, I know now. Huo Nantings parents divorced since childhood, so Huo Nanting followed his mothers surname. He was able to achieve his current status, step by step with his own hands. So it is understandable that this man is a bit busy. Seeing Sangjians neither salty nor bland attitude, Huo Qing felt that she, a kid, didnt understand at all! (end of this chapter) Chapter 600 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (6) Chapter 600 The Marshals Ninth Wife (6) Huo Qing looked Sang Jian up and down, and reminded: You should know the situation in Nanting. You have married many wives and they were suppressed to death. Im not saying that my son is not good, but the fact is like this. It was agreed at the beginning that he would never marry a wife again. But you are not afraid of being restrained, and you took the initiative to let Nan Ting marry you. There is nothing controversial about this, right? Sang Jian nodded, Auntie has something to say. Huo Qing didnt beat around the bush, You are very unlucky, because I just established a rule for my family, and I wont use money to support any woman brought back from Nanting. Spent a lot of money to take care of Nan Tings new wife, but in the end she died within a few days. Its a waste of money and money! No matter how rich the family is, they cant afford such a construction! That was all earned by her sons hard work! Single mothers who bring their sons up will always be stingy. The main reason is that she was also generous, but the generosity was not rewarded! Now that Sang Jian took the initiative to enter Huos house, he can only take her first. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Then its okay for my husband to take money to support me? She doesnt take money to support her, but Huo Nanting takes money to support her. There is no contradiction between the two, right? You Huo Qing was taken aback by Sang Jians words. She thought it was a girl, and when she heard her words, she would be a little self-aware, but she didnt expect Sang Jian to directly blame Huo Nanting? She took a deep breath and said bluntly: I mean, you have to go out and make money yourself! Hey. Hearing this, Sang Jian leaned on the sofa and said melancholy: I thought that coming to the Huo family, such a big family can live a good life, so I was thinking too much! Huo Qing didnt speak. Who made her unlucky? Catch up with new rules at home. Huo Qing doesnt mean that she doesnt like Sang Jian, she is already satisfied with marrying a daughter-in-law with her son like this. But after experiencing so many daughters-in-law, Huo Qing has become bearish. You must not give your true feelings to these daughters-in-law, lest she die one day, and she will have to be sad for a while. So even if she is treated as a wicked mother-in-law, she doesnt care. I just dont know why her sons aesthetics are so consistent? Nine! Looks like nine separated. Huo Qing felt scared when she saw this face now. Okay, take my words to heart! Nanting usually comes back at night, and sometimes he doesnt come back. You have to be mentally prepared. If you have anything to do at home, ask the servant girl to do it. Im going out. Huo Qing didnt want to think too much, stood up, stepped on her high heels and left the villa. Slow down! Sang Jian greeted. Huo Qing almost slipped, and turned her head to stare at Sang Jian. This is her home! Why does it feel like Sang Jian is the new hostess of the villa? Sang Jian lay paralyzed on the sofa, looking at Huo Qings back, slightly curling her lips. Although this mother didnt treat her very well, there was no malice on her body, at most she just didnt want to give any more affection. She can understand too. As soon as Huo Qing left, Sang Jian returned to her room and locked herself in the room Practice singing! Her contract with Paramount has not expired, since she is allowed to make money by herself, then continue to be a singer. After all, she is still popular in Paramount. But just because the original owner sings well, it doesnt mean that Sang Jian also sings well. She asked Yiyuan to find her a few singing and vocal skills videos, and practiced in the room for a day. The maid outside listened to her out-of-key singing from the very beginning, wishing she could die. I really dont understand how she became popular in Paramount besides her beautiful voice. But later on, I dont know if I got used to listening to it. The more I got to the back, the more pleasant it sounded. # 600! ! Good night (ţ3) (end of this chapter) Chapter 601 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (7) Chapter 601 The Marshals Ninth Wife (7) At about five oclock in the afternoon, Sang Jian left home and went to Paramount. Since the original owner was taken away by Huo Nanting, she hasnt been here. Although the contract has not yet expired, there is still a reason for not letting go of the person Huo Nanting wants? So everyone in Paramount felt that Sang Jian would not come back after leaving. But when Sang Jian reappeared, several older sisters who had a good relationship with her quickly dragged her to the corner of the dressing room. Sang girl, what do you think? You left here with great difficulty, and you still want to come back? It was Sister Rose who spoke, and she is now considered a big name in Paramount. She was also sold by her parents because of family reasons when she was a child, so if she has empathy for Sang Jian, it will inevitably be better for her. Sister Lily next to her also said, Thats right! Although its not safe for Mrs. Huonantink to follow him, at least you can live a good life for a few days. If you come back this time, if the same thing happened last time, it wont be so bad. Good luck someone can save you! Another Sister Mudan, who seemed calmer than them, said: Dont talk about it, listen to Sang girl, are you coming back to get the contract, or continue to work? Yes, yes, yes! What if he came back to get the contract! Sang see: . The enthusiasm of this group of people for her is much more than she imagined. Sisters, Im back to work. Sang Jian said seriously. You are crazy! The three beautiful sisters said in unison. Sister Rose has always been straightforward, Isnt it good to go to the Huo family to be your rich wife? What are you thinking, come back? The Huo family cant afford you? Hearing this, Sang Jian nodded, Miss Rose, you are right, my mother-in-law said she would not take money to support me, so Everyone: . You dont need to say much later to know what it means. They have heard a little about the situation of the Huo family, and now that they have said this, they already roughly understand Sang Jians situation. For a while, everyone didnt know what to say. comfort her? But Mrs. Huo already has the title. Not comforting? She still has to rely on her own self-reliance in the Huo family, and the difference from before is only the title of Mrs. Huo. Whats more, Huo Nanting, who killed his wife, had to be careful to be killed at any time. It seems to be worse? Everyone patted her on the shoulder, sighed, and couldnt swear anything. See you Meng Sang, Boss Chen is looking for you. A mans voice suddenly sounded outside the door. Sang Jian gave all the sisters a reassuring look, and walked out of the dressing room. Boss Chen is a man in his fifties and the boss of Paramount. When Sang Jian was brought to the lounge, Boss Chen was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar, full of style. He glanced at Sang Jian who had just entered, and his dressing style was obviously different from before. Boss Chen took out the cigar in his mouth, exhaled a puff of smoke ring, and joked: Now you are Mrs. Huo, why do you still have time to come to Paramount? Boss Chen was joking, my contract is still here, so why not come? Sang Jian walked towards him and sat down opposite Boss Chen. Boss Chen looked at Sang Jians actions, with a somewhat ambiguous smile on his face, Sure enough, once a person develops, the whole person is like a different person, and he becomes more confident! Meng Sangjian in the past didnt even dare to look up at him. I havent seen you for a few days, this change is not ordinary. Sang Jian curled her lips, After all, someone covered her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 602 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (8) Chapter 602 The Marshals Ninth Wife (8) Boss Chen didnt take it seriously, But I heard that on the wedding night yesterday, Huo Nanting left late at night and hasnt returned yet. You dont seem to be favored. Since Meng Sangjian was taken away by Huo Nanting, he has been sending people to observe the situation of the two of them. He has also heard that Huo Nanting likes Meng Sang to see this hanging. But Meng Sangjian was about to be taken away, and he didnt stop him. Who knew that she would be so courageous that she would find Huo Nanting? He was afraid that Huo Nanting was really fascinated by Meng Sangjian, and he would settle the score after autumn. Unfortunately, after waiting for a few days, what I waited for was the news of their marriage yesterday. Huo Nanting never sent anyone to trouble Paramount. From this point, it can be seen that he doesnt like Meng Sangjian at all. Boss Chen is still thinking about it. Sang Jian raised Erlangs legs, leaned on the sofa, and said in a low voice: Whether you are favored or not is another matter. The most important thing now is that Mrs. Huos identity is mine. Just this identity brings not only danger, but also countless wealth. Boss Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and understood what she meant. But As Mrs. Huo, do you still want to continue singing? What? Sang Jian chuckled and said, As a businessman, Boss Chen thinks he has too much money? Originally, her popularity was not low, but now with the title of Mrs. Huo, her popularity will only rise to a higher level. Mr. Huo. Boss Chen wants to ask Huo Nanting if he has any objections? Suddenly remembered that Huo Nanting didnt care about her at all, how could he have any objections? Sang Jian said in a low voice: I know what Boss Chen is worried about. Dont worry, the person who lost face is also the one who lost Huo Nanting, and it has nothing to do with you. Its nothing more than feeling that she will be ashamed to show her face in public after she is married. Since Mrs. Huo has said so, I naturally have no objection. Boss Chen smiled. No businessman would think too much money. Meng Sangjians willingness to continue singing in Paramount is indeed a big attraction. Then this matter is over, lets talk about monthly money. Sang Jian changed the subject, My dad sold me here for 500 oceans back then, and the money I made for Paramount over the years is enough to pay off the 500 oceans, right? After coming here, the original owner didnt get a single cent of the monthly money or the bounty money, and they all went into Boss Chens pocket. Boss Chen: . He smoked a cigar, stared at San Jian without saying a word. In the past, she never mentioned such things as monthly money, because she felt that if she sold to Paramount, she would only be able to work for Paramount for the rest of her life. After coming back this time, not only did his personality change drastically, but he also started discussing these things? Boss Chen didnt know whether to say that she had become smarter, or if someone gave her some advice behind the scenes. He is more inclined to the latter, because no one can go from having no intentions to what they are now in just a few days. The backer she mentioned just now may not be about Huo Nanting, but someone else. can teach her to become so confident in just a few days Could it be Huo Mu? Boss Chen suddenly realized that he had forgotten about Huo Qing! She is not an ordinary person who can cultivate a dragon and phoenix like Huo Nanting. It seems to be to confirm Boss Chens idea, Sang Jian suddenly said: I didnt want to mention this to you, after all, I have been taken care of by Boss Chen for so many years. But my mother-in-law asked me to come out to earn money by myself. If I cant get the monthly money back, Im afraid it will make people think that Boss Chen is bullying me because I am young and ignorant. Boss Chen: . (end of this chapter) Chapter 603 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (9) Chapter 603 The Marshals Ninth Wife (9) Sang Jian has said so, what else can Boss Chen say? Its easy to talk about monthly money, after all, you are all married. Then the two discussed the monthly money and the usual rewards. Sang Jian showed his identity as Mrs. Huo to the fullest, but whenever Boss Chen hesitated to agree to something, Sang Jian would always bring out his identity and talk about it. The relationship between Huo Nanting and her is still at an unfamiliar stage, and everyone can see it, so it is not easy for Sang Jian to blame Huo Nanting. But it is difficult for Boss Chen to say anything about her mother-in-law Huo Qing. After all, Huo Qing never came to this kind of place, so its hard to confirm how she saw Sang. As long as Sang Jian uses a little grammatical trap, Boss Chen will think that she has completely won Huo Qings favor. So much so that in the end Boss Chen agreed to Sang Jians unequal contract. She would come and sing two songs every night, and only two. A months guaranteed minimum of 300 oceans, rewards of 28 cents, Boss Chen two, Sang Jian eight. And if you want her to sing more, there is another price. The money for the extra singing is all from Sang Jian, and Boss Chen doesnt share a dime. Boss Chen felt that she was a little overwhelmed at this point. There are so many singers in Paramount, and each of them can sing until midnight. She is so young now that she can only listen to songs. If she has money to let her sing, why not have more **** beauties to sing, which can still be seductive. So Boss Chen agreed to Sang Jians request. When Sang Jian came out of Boss Chens lounge, he put his contract in his pocket with a smile on his face. Boss Chen was sitting in the lounge, looking at the contract he had just signed, feeling more and more like he was being tricked? Lets see the effect first. If the effect is not good, it will be considered as selling the Huo familys face. Anyway, there is only one year left in her contract with Paramount, and if she cant do it, she will be let go after one year. Sang Jian went back to the dressing room to make up and change clothes. Several other sisters who are familiar with her have already gone to the stage to prepare. A singing girl starts with three songs, and the popular singer can sing five to six songs. Their salary is only two to three hundred a month, and the reward is still fifty or five cents. Sang Jian asked for three hundred, and rewarded 28 cents, which is really very unequal. Boss Chen gave it entirely for the sake of the Huo family. However, Sang Jianyao feels at ease. She has a lot of ways to make Boss Chen make money in this situation. As long as she makes money, even if it is 19 points, she thinks Boss Chen will agree. As for why she only sings two songs a day? Because she can only learn two songs during the day, she cant learn more. Sang Jians make-up artist generally matures Sang Jian, which will be more in line with the atmosphere here. But today, Sang Jian changed her familiar style and asked her makeup sister to make her cute. The hair was also combed into double ponytails, and the ponytails were curled with foreign things. When everyone saw a girl dressed like a doll in a dress appearing on the stage standing in front of the microphone, the entire venue was silent for a few seconds. Which eldest lady ran up? Shes so cute. But isnt it inappropriate to bring such a cute doll to such a place? Compared with other **** beauties, Sang Jian looks like a different kind in this body. No one thinks of her as a singer at all, and no one even recognizes her as Sang Jian. After all, she used to pretend to be mature, but now she has regained the lively and cuteness she should have at her age, and its normal for no one to recognize her. Except for Huo Nanting who was sitting in the corner and was talking to someone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 604 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (10) Chapter 604 The Marshals Ninth Wife (10) Huo Nanting rarely came to this kind of place, otherwise he would not have discovered Meng Sangjians appearance when Meng Sangjian came to beg him a few days ago. Its really that people who talk to him like to make appointments in this kind of place. The current trend is like this. For most people, coming to Paramount to listen to music every day has become a way to pass the time. Huo Nanting didnt expect to see his little wife who just passed the door yesterday when he came here today. He thought she asked him to marry her just to get rid of the days at Paramount. But it turns out that he seems to be thinking too much? Looking at his little wife, she is not sad about being forced to stay here, and even changed her previous style, which is very eye-catching. Sang Jians song is no longer the coquettish song that doesnt match the age and is deliberately provocative. She adapted two nursery rhymes, her voice is still sweet and soft, with a bit of girlish purity. Because there is no rehearsal and no backup dancer, I can only dance by myself. Brisk tunes, simple dance steps, and very easy-to-remember lyrics, inexplicably plunged the entire venue into a cheerful atmosphere. As soon as she opened her mouth, some old fans in the audience realized that she was Meng Sangjian! In the past, she always had one style. Even if you like her tone, you will soon get tired of it. Todays style caught everyones eyes, and they couldnt help but want to dance to her singing. Sang Jian Leng sang a place that was full of sensuality and luxury into a childrens channel. Because of the girls unique pure voice, the audience who were a little distracted by the other singers just now calmed down inexplicably. I feel that it is so dirty that they have such thoughts in front of children! The key is that no one in the audience felt that something was wrong, and even felt that after listening to her songs, she became much younger! Sang Jian wanted this effect. Changing the style is only the first step, one age sings a song of another age. All the singers are scrambling to sing hot songs. When singing provocative songs, she will play some very simple songs. It became an alternative at once. In this kind of occasion, the alternative can be noticed and popular! When it comes to attracting peoples attention, Sang Jian is terrific. Master Huo, didnt you bring her home? Why did you let her come out to show her face? In the corner, a man sitting next to Huo Nanting asked puzzledly. The man seemed to be in his twenties, and he was good-looking. He was a famous **** in Kyoto, named Shao Yan. Huo Nanting leaned back on the chair, crossed his legs, picked up a cup of tea on the table, and took a sip. He put down his teacup, and said quietly: The era when women were not allowed to go out and show their faces in public has long passed. Huo Nantings gaze was always on Sang Jian on the stage. Her face is indeed pretty, even though she is only thirteen years old now. It is not difficult to imagine how stunning she will be in the future. Shao Yan glanced at him, How much do you like this face, you can do it at such a young age? Huo Nanting reminded: She asked me to marry her. So she was the one who did it to him! Hehe, if she didnt take the initiative, I dont believe you would let her go after seeing her. Shao Yan has been with Huo Nanting for several years. I still understand Huo Nantings character. Before, he wanted to force out some rebel parties by getting married. Because once he gets married, someone will definitely attack the bride. Facts have proved that he has succeeded many times. But since the marriage is fake, just to catch the rebel party, it doesnt matter who you marry, right? He is not! Hes looking for someone who looks like that. seems to have an inexplicable obsession with that face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 605 - Marshals Ninth Wife (11) Chapter 605 The Marshals Ninth Wife (11) Huo Nanting was noncommittal about Shao Yans words. The tea in the cup was finished, and the two songs that Sang Jian had sung on the stage were also finished. She stepped off the stage amidst the unsatisfactory boos of the audience. Following were several long and continuous songs, which brought everyone who was still in a happy mood just now back to the serious mode. Huo Nanting put down his teacup, and since Sang Jian left the stage, he didnt look at the stage again. He said quietly to Shao Yan beside him: If you have anything else to say, just tell me, Im going back. What? Want to send your little wife back? Shao Yan looked ambiguous. Huo Nanting didnt speak. Shao Yan felt a little bored, curled his lips and said, Lianer is back, the ship arrives at the pier tomorrow, do you want to pick it up? So much has been said before, Huo Nanting is obsessed with that face, isnt it the face of Ye Lianer who is obsessed? All the wives she married later were extremely similar to Ye Lianer. So even now that Huo Nanting is married again, Shao Yan doesnt feel the need to hide anything. Anyone who has been with Huo Nanting for a few years knows that Huo Nanting married Ye Lianers substitute. A few years ago when Ye Lianer went abroad to study abroad, Huo Nanting married a woman who was very similar to Ye Lianer in a fit of rage, that is, his first wife. Everyone said that he was stimulated, or wanted to force Ye Lianer back. Its a pity that Ye Lianer doesnt like him. Now that shes back, Shao Yan feels that Huo Nanting still has feelings for her, otherwise he wouldnt be obsessed with finding a substitute. Unfortunately, Huo Nanting stood up and said, Just go and pick it up. He picked up the black coat that was on the back of the chair, put it on, and said hello, Lets go. Shao Yan was a little surprised, No, Ye Lianer! You wont pick her up? Oh ~ youre still angry with her, right? Well, Ill pick her up. He immediately stood up and followed Huo Nantings pace, But she has no place to live when she comes back, do you want to take her to your house? Huo Nanting gave him a sideways look, as if looking at a mentally retarded person. Shao Yan immediately understood what he meant, Okay, Ill arrange a place for her. But if she knows that you just married a wife yesterday, she will probably be angry Shao Yan still wanted to say something, after Huo Nanting got out of Paramount, he quickened his pace and left Shao Yan behind. Shao Yan came back to his senses and was about to catch up. When he looked up, he saw Huo Nanting walking beside a petite little girl. is really petite! Huo Nanting is about 1.9 meters tall, while thirteen-year-old Sang Jian, due to malnutrition since childhood, is not tall enough to reach his waist. Those who didnt know thought the father was taking his daughter out. Seeing this scene, Shao Yan did not chase after him. There will be a good show when the master comes back tomorrow, but it is hard for Meng Sang to see this thirteen-year-old little sister. When Sang Jian came out of Paramount after changing her clothes and taking off her make-up, she felt a tall figure walking beside her. Looking up, I saw Huo Nantings perfect profile. At her current height, looking at people from this perspective is basically the perspective of death. But Huo Nantings jaw line is perfect, and there is no fault. Seeing that it was him, Sang Jian was not surprised. He even stopped and stretched out his hands to him, Mr. Huo, Im so tired, can you carry me back? Honanting: He thought that if he walked over quietly and didnt speak, she would also choose to be quiet. I forgot, children talk the most! (end of this chapter) Chapter 606 - Marshals Ninth Wife (12) Chapter 606 The Marshals Ninth Wife (12) Huo Nanting refused very simply, No. I dont want to hug me when Im sleeping, and I dont want to hug me when Im tired from walking. Whats wrong? Can hugging me kill me? Sang Jian stepped on his short legs and continued on the way home, complaining as he walked, They said you are a big official, why dont you have a car when you go out? Honanting: Because Shao Yan is a **** on the surface, but actually belongs to their intelligence team, so it is inconvenient to reveal his identity. So he didnt bring anyone with him when he came out this time, and everything was kept low-key. I didnt see that he didnt wear military uniform when he came out today, but he was wearing casual clothes! Driving will only attract more attention. Huo Nanting explained the matter in his heart, but on the surface his thin lips pursed lightly, showing no intention of explaining to Sang Jian. A little girl who couldnt understand it. Sang Jian was muttering something beside him all the time, Huo Nanting listened to it with one ear and snorted at the other, completely ignoring it. I dont know how long it took before he asked inexplicably, Do you look like your mother? Sang Jian: ? She was stunned for a second, then blinked and said, My mother has been dead for many years, I dont know. Huo Nanting narrowed his eyes, Hes dead Sang Jian looked up at him, But I dont think it should be like that. If so, my father wouldnt think that Im not his child and treat me so badly. The reason why the original owners father treated her so badly and finally sold her for 500 oceans was mostly because he felt that her mother was cheating and she was not his biological daughter. Thats why its so easy to talk about, it only sold for 500 oceans! She walked with her head up and couldnt keep up with Huo Nantings long legs, so she couldnt help but reached out and grabbed his sleeve. She wanted to hold hands, but judging from the experience of hugging a few times before, she would probably be rejected, so she decided to take the next best thing and start by holding her sleeves first. The moment she grabbed his sleeve, Huo Nanting paused, and looked down at Sang Jian who was trying to keep up with his pace, but was tired and out of breath. In the end, he didnt reject her and slowed down. So you dont look like your parents? Huo Nanting caught the point of her words. Yeah, whats the problem? Sang Jian blinked at him, looking pure and innocent. Huo Nanting withdrew his gaze, Its nothing. Sang Jian looked at his expression, didnt ask any more questions, and began to think in his heart. Is there anything else she doesnt know? Otherwise, what did he ask his parents to do? This unreliable one yuan has a problem with the plot! You can say that the plot I gave is problematic, but you cant say that Im unreliable! Sensing her inner voice, Yiyuan immediately came out and explained: Since your real appearance appeared in this world, it means that this world is related to the Space-Time Administration! Then whats wrong with the plot I gave? I can be sure that Huo Nanting is a dropped wild data. You can rest assured that if you use a little trick, he will listen to you! Then you still cant figure out his secret? In this regard, Sang Jian hehe. She lowered her head and glanced at her own flat figure, as well as her waist height. Making her look like this is a real punishment! One Yuan Diving did not speak. Anyway, he has branded the word unreliable in her heart, so be unreliable, let her figure it out by herself! (end of this chapter) Chapter 607 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (13) Chapter 607 The Marshals Ninth Wife (13) Just as the one yuan was sent away, Huo Nantings voice sounded again, Are you really not afraid of death? I am not afraid of being killed by you, but I am afraid of being killed. Sang Jian smiled sweetly and looked up at him, Mr. Huo, if someone wants to kill me, will you protect me? Honanting: Of course It seemed that he hadnt finished speaking when a group of men in black wearing sunglasses suddenly rushed out from an alley in front of him. One of them had a gun in his hand. boom! Gunshots sounded, and Huo Nanting pushed Sang Jian away, Run! Sang Jian was taken aback, Then you? Lets go! Huo Nanting still said the same thing. Sang Jian took a look at the group of men in black. There were about a dozen of them. With his current state, staying would only distract people. She no longer hesitated, turned around and ran. Sang Jian quickly disappeared in front of everyone. What she didnt know was that after she disappeared, the man in black and Huo Nanting, who were already at war, didnt fight at all. Huo Nanting stood upright under the street lamp, and casually arranged his coat. The group of men in black stood in front of him respectfully. When he felt that it was almost done, he said softly, Chasing. What he didnt finish just now was of course not. Because the dangers that these wives he married were all arranged by him. Huo Nanting turned his head and took a deep look at the direction in which Sang Jian was running away. Its a pity that this age is too young to experience a good life yet. Tomorrow, the words that Huo Nantings wife was killed again will appear in the newspaper again. But its okay, isnt there another one coming back tomorrow? Its good to come back, so that he wont go abroad to find her. He hates boating the most. It was already late when Huo Nanting got home, and his mother Huo Qing was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, not going to sleep. When she saw Huo Nanting coming back, she greeted him anxiously, Nanting, did you see Sang Jian when you came back? You just married that daughter-in-law yesterday! Huo Nanting frowned and brought his acting skills to the extreme, Has she not come back yet? No! Huo Qing looked annoyed, I said something serious in the morning and asked her to go out to make money by herself. Just now, the servant girl said that she practiced singing in her room during the day and went out when it was getting dark. Isnt that right? Back to work at Paramount? The Paramount is about to close at this time. The boss probably wont let her stay as a little girl until the end. She should have come back earlier! Why dont you look for it? Okay. Huo Nanting responded, turned around and prepared to leave without hesitation. As soon as she opened her legs, Huo Qing murmured in a low voice from behind, I feel that it may not be that you are trying to kill your wife, but that people who look like this dont live long! Why dont you marry someone who looks different next time? In her heart, she felt that Sang Jian was in danger, after all, the previous daughters-in-law came here like this. Huo Nanting just paused, and didnt say much. Just as he was about to leave, the door of the villa was suddenly knocked open. Sang Jian panted heavily, and fell in from the door. Its safe! She lay on the ground gasping for breath. Just now, she thought that Huonanting could help her hold her back, but who would have thought that a dozen men in black would come chasing her after a while! She suddenly felt that Huo Nanting might have been arrested, so she wanted to come back and get to know Huo Nantings enemy before going to rescue him. Who knew that just a second after she recovered from lying on the ground, she saw a shadow above her head. Huo Nanting was standing above her head, looking down at her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 608 - Marshals Ninth Wife (14) Chapter 608 The Marshals Ninth Wife (14) Huo Nanting really didnt expect Sang Jian to come back alive. He used Sang Jians height and short legs just now to calculate how long it would take for her to escape, and how long it would take for the man in black to catch up. Give her hope that she can run away first, and then let her fall into despair. This process probably only took two or three minutes. Didnt expect her to come back alive? His group of people are all trash? Huo Nanting was puzzled. Sang Jian suddenly sat up from the ground, also a little puzzled, Are you okay? He is in good shape, even his hair is not messy. This does not conform to the actual situation at the time! Huo Nanting looked normal, and reached out to help Sang Jian on the ground, After you ran, I ran in the opposite direction. Oh, really Sang Jian took his hand and stood up. He looked up and down Huo Nanting unabashedly. Huo Nanting didnt change his face, and asked instead: You really want me to have an accident? Sang Jian withdrew his gaze and patted the dust on his body, No, I just feel that I havent offended anyone for so many years, why would someone chase me down? The only thing I can think of is that those people are your enemies, but you were in front of them at that time, they didnt kill you, they ran after me Sang Jian paused, squinting at Huo Nanting. The expression on Huo Nantings face was still calm, but his breathing slowed down a lot unconsciously. This is the first time I have missed, and the first time I have been questioned and suspected. I dont know why, but there is only a thirteen-year-old girl standing in front of him, so he actually feels a little guilty in his heart. She wouldnt realize what, would she? Fortunately, in the next second, Sang Jian said: They shouldnt be jealous that you married such a beautiful wife as me? So Mr. Huo, can you cherish me a little next time? Honanting: He swallowed without a trace, and breathed a sigh of relief. Childrens thinking is simple. At this moment, Huo Qing, who didnt know why, stepped forward and asked, Are you in danger? Or dont go out in the future, there are indeed many enemies in Nanting. She didnt think carefully. Thinking of the other daughter-in-laws, some of them were caught by their enemies because they insisted on going out. The way to keep your daughter-in-law safe is to keep her at home! Auntie, I just signed a new contract with Paramount today. If I break the contract, I will lose money. I have no money. Sang Jian said this, and stretched out his hand to hold Huo Nantings arm next to him, Whats more, Mr. Huo will protect me in the future, right? Huo Nanting frowned slightly, and retracted his arm as he was not used to touching people. He changed the subject, Since you have nothing to do, go back to your room and rest. After finishing speaking, he turned around and went upstairs first. Okay, Mr. Huo. Sang Jian hurriedly followed. Huo Qing: In the middle of the night, you shouldnt wait for these two little white-eyed wolves! After returning to the room, Huo Nanting took off his coat. Sang Jian very thoughtfully reached out to take the coat that was longer than hers, and helped him hang it on the hanger. Huo Nanting looked at Sang Jians actions, and for some reason, he had an ominous premonition in his heart. He reminded aloud: You dont have to do this, Im not used to being served. Sang Jian smiled all over his face, How can it be called serving? This is called the love of a wife for her husband. The subject changed, Are you hungry? Ill feed you next. Huo Nanting: No. (end of this chapter) Chapter 609 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (15) Chapter 609 The Marshals Ninth Wife (15) Is that so Sang Jian followed Huo Nanting step by step, Then can you cook a bowl of noodles for me? Im hungry. Huo Nanting: ??? He couldnt help but stop. Sang Jian followed him with his head down. He stopped suddenly, Sang Jian didnt realize it, and because of his height, he accidentally bumped into his ass. It was very elastic, and the rebound made Sang Jian take a few steps back. Honanting: Sang Jian: There was a hint of embarrassment in the air. Huo Nanting moved away first, and asked softly, Do you understand? Three simple words made Sang Jian stunned, What? Huo Nanting sat on the edge of the bed, serious, Do you understand the principle of hot face sticking to cold butt? Sang Jian: Good guy, to learn the truth, you have to watch Huo Nanting! Okay. Sang Jian said no more, turned and left the room. Huo Nanting watched her leave and was about to breathe a sigh of relief when Sang Jian came back from the outside again. For things like cooking, in fact, just ask the servants. After returning from the outside, Sang Jian sat next to Huo Nanting. Huo Nanting moved aside, distanced himself from Sang Jian. Mr. Huo, I heard rumors that you like my face very much, but why do I feel that you have been avoiding me since yesterday? Am I so scary? Sang Jian turned his head to look at him. I hope you know how much you have. I cant break the law knowingly. Huo Nanting was serious. After all, it was because she was young. However, Sang Jian always felt that this matter should not have much to do with her age. He must have some secret, so he has been avoiding her. Since yesterday, she has made countless requests, but he didnt agree to any of them. Yesterday, he promised to sleep with her, but he ran away after she fallen asleep. This is not like his style. Okay. Sang Jian compromised again, as if he felt that his answer had convinced her. Then do you want to stay here tonight? If you want to stay, you can stay all night. If you dont, I hope you go now, dont wait until I fall asleep, lest I wake up in the middle of the night and think you are lost. As soon as Sang Jian finished speaking, Huo Nanting stood up without hesitation and walked towards the door. Passing by the hanger at the door, he took off his coat and left the room without looking back. She let him go! Sang Jian: Good boy, decisive enough! Not long after, a servant appeared in the room with a bowl of noodles. Sang Jian hasnt had dinner yet, people are iron and rice is steel, no matter what the situation, dont starve yourself! She sat in the room and finished her dinner, then went to the bathroom to take a shower, lying on the bed alone, looking at the ceiling boredly. Because Sang Jian kept saying that Yiyuan was unreliable, now Yiyuan doesnt come out to chat with her. She put her hands behind her head, and she didnt know what she was thinking in her heart. This night, apart from meeting a group of people on the way home, nothing strange happened. The next day, Huo Nanting was still not at home. Huo Qing didnt go out today, and Sang Jian ate breakfast, lunch and lunch with her. Every time after eating, I go back to the room to practice singing without any delay. When Huo Qing passed by the second floor, she could hear Sang Jians singing. Her voice is nice, as long as she doesnt get out of tune, she can sing anything nice. With such a voice, being a singer seems really good? In this era, they dont discriminate against this kind of profession, after all, they all rely on their skills to make money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 610 - Marshals Ninth Wife (16) Chapter 610 The Marshals Ninth Wife (16) But when Huo Qing thought about what happened last night, she still had lingering fears. She had planned to not care whether Sang Jian would die or not, and she didnt care about it. But who made Sang Jian come back alive? In the past, as long as the daughters-in-law went out, none of them could come back alive! Sang Jian is the first one! She thinks that Sang Jian may really be the woman who dispelled the rumors about Honantinkes wife! So today, I came here to express my goodwill. Huo Qing stood in front of Sang Jians room door, reached out and knocked on the door. The singing inside stopped abruptly. Huo Qing cleared her throat, just about to say something. The downstairs door was suddenly knocked. Huo Qing froze for a moment, at the same time, Sang Jian also opened the door. Auntie, whats the matter? Sang Jian asked aloud. Lets talk later, someone knocked on the door downstairs. Huo Qing responded, and went downstairs to open the door. Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, and followed Huo Qing downstairs. Those who can come to Huos house at this time should be people related to Huo Nanting. She must go and listen, maybe she can learn some useful information. Sang Jian thought it might be some subordinate, but didnt want the moment Huo Qing opened the door, a face that looked very similar to her appeared at the door. Ye Lianer carried some supplements and handed them to Huo Qing with a smile, Aunt Huo! Long time no see! Huo Qing froze for a second, frowned slightly, and did not reach out to receive the gift, Are you? Saw a ghost in broad daylight? Two identical people? Or which daughter-in-law from before is back? It shouldnt be! Scary in broad daylight! Ye Lianer smiled and replied very politely: I am Ye Lianer! We have met before! She believed that Huo Qing must still have an impression of her. After Ye Lianer came back from the pier, she couldnt wait to come to Huos house with her things. I remember that when I left, Huonanting was just a soldier. At that time, he was a single-parent family with his own mother. Life is hard. Now he has already taken the position of young marshal, it is really not easy! Ah you. Huo Qing suddenly realized, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief. Its not as if the previous daughter-in-law came back. This face looks really scary to her! Mother-in-law, who is it? Sang Jian asked casually in the living room. In fact, she heard their conversation. So I deliberately changed the name and called it mother-in-law. Huo Qing didnt seem to care too much about the address, and quickly replied: Friends of Nanting. She opened the door and gave way, Come in. Invited Ye Lianer, but never went to accept the gift in her hand. When Ye Lianer heard Sang Jians voice, her gaze had already fallen on Sang Jian. Listening to the voice, she looked like a seductive goblin, but when she saw Sang Jians familiar and immature face, Ye Lianer smiled. A stand-in kid. Auntie, wheres your servant? Ye Lianer walked in from the door. Huo Qing replied while going back to the room: Its lunch break, whats the matter? There are only two servants in the Huo family, and Huo Qing is usually not at home in the afternoon, so she gave them a lunch break. At this point in time, they are naturally not there. Then Ill put the things here for you. Ye Lianer didnt feel embarrassed at all and put the gift in her hand on the cabinet at the entrance, and then followed Huo Qing into the living room. Huo Qing took the lead in sitting on the sofa, and casually pointed out a place for Ye Lianer, Sit down. Ye Lianer nodded. As soon as she sat down, she pointedly said (end of this chapter) Chapter 611 - Marshals Ninth Wife (17) Chapter 611 The Marshals Ninth Wife (17) I havent seen you for a long time. I remember that Nan Ting and I had a very good relationship. I have been thinking about him for the past few years when I went abroad. I just got off the ship and when I got home, I couldnt wait to come and see you. By the way, is Nan Ting at home? When he said this, his eyes swept over Sang Jian intentionally or unintentionally. Then, with a smile on his face, he asked Sangjian, Hello, can I have a glass of water? When Sang Jian heard her say that her name was Ye Lianer, she knew that she was the so-called Bai Yueguang in Huo Nantings heart. It does look very similar to her body, even more so than her current body. After all, Ye Lianer is an adult, but she is still young and hasnt grown a little. Ye Lianers words made the living room quiet. Huo Qing turned her head to look at Sang Jian, with an inexplicable expression on her face. For people like Ye Lianer, Huo Qing felt a little disgusted. A guest ran to someone elses house to say this, and even instructed the hostess. Everyone is a woman, so dont be too obvious about her desire to protest! But how can she have the right to demonstrate? Huo Qing knew that Huo Nanting was looking for women according to Ye Lianers face, even if Huo Nanting liked Ye Lianer, she didnt like it. After all, she was the one who wanted to leave back then. Although she was dissatisfied, Huo Qing didnt say anything. She wants to see how Sang Jian will deal with this matter. Through this incident, we can test out what kind of character Sang Jian is. She is a submissive little daughter-in-law who swallows her humiliation even when others come to provoke her, or Before he had time to think about it, Sang Jian had already come up with the answer. She was originally standing by the side, but after hearing Ye Lianers words, she sat directly on the separate sofa next to her. Didnt this elder sister see the kettle on the coffee table? Or dont you have long hands? Ye Lianers face froze, her smile couldnt hold back, Its not my house after all, Ill do it myself, it will look She was making excuses for herself. Sang Jian leaned on the sofa, curled his lips and said, Do you know its not your house? I rushed to someone elses house to provoke you in front of the main room. What? Do you want to be my husbands second room? Little sister, your words are a bit too harsh! I dont know your relationship with Nan Ting Besides, I just talked about the past between me and Nan Ting Ye Lianer hated Sang to death at this moment. This little brat speaks so badly! Huo Qing is still by her side, if she knows that her daughter-in-law is so impolite Thinking of this, Ye Lianer looked at Huo Qing innocently. Aunt Huo knows about my situation with Nan Ting, so Im not provoking Dont look at me, I dont know anything. Huo Qing raised her hand to stop Ye Lianers plan to blame her. She got up from the sofa and was about to go upstairs, Im going to take a lunch break too, daughter-in-law, please entertain the guests. Nan Ting is not at home, the Huo family is up to you, greet you well, if you have something to do, go upstairs and call I. Now she can rest assured that she is not afraid of being bullied by Sang Jian. She almost forgot that when she said harsh words to Sang Jian yesterday, Sang Jian also made her very angry. So she has nothing to worry about. Mother-in-law, go slowly. Sang Jian stood up and watched Huo Qing go upstairs. Waiting for her to disappear completely, Sang Jian sat down again. The mother-in-law gave her face in front of outsiders, and she naturally had to give her mother-in-law face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 612 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (18) Chapter 612 The Marshals Ninth Wife (18) Its kind of filial to a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. As soon as Huo Qing disappeared, Ye Lianer immediately mocked. What? Are you envious or jealous? Sang Jian raised his legs and propped his head on one hand, acting like a big boss. Ye Lianer stopped pretending, Im really jealous, but Im not envious at all. She curled her lips slightly, stood up from her seat, walked towards Sangjian, and said as she walked, Miss, I heard that you are not the first wife he marriedyou are the first one he chose There have been several substitutes, havent you gone out to inquire? Sangjian raised his eyebrows, and asked curiously, You dont think we are all your substitutes? Otherwise? Ye Lianer felt a little proud, she stretched out her hand to touch her face, Im back this time, so I wont leave. Im not interested in being the second room, but I can give you the main room. He divorced you and married me. Having said that, she bent down and approached Sang Jian, reached out and squeezed Sang Jians chin, You are trying to please me now, maybe I can give you the second bedroom position, little sister. Sang Jian felt that she was looking in the mirror for a moment, but she never thought that her face could show Ye Lianers expression. She couldnt help following along, feeling the muscles on her face twitching a bit. What are you doing? Seeing her twitching expression, Ye Lianer frowned. Sang Jian gave up studying, Im just a little curious, how does such a pretty face make such an ugly expression. You have a double face, how dare you call me ugly? Ye Lianer was out of breath, let go of Sang Jians chin, raised her hand and slapped her. But he didnt want Sang Jian to go faster, and slapped her in the face with a backhand. Snapped! With a crisp sound, Ye Lianer was stunned, and her hands in the air also stopped. Go away, you are ugly to me. It was the first time for Sang Jian to dislike her face so much. You dare to hit me! Ye Lianers eyes widened. She thought that the girl in front of her, who was only thirteen or fourteen years old at most, should be easy to deal with. After all, children of this age generally have an inexplicable fear of adults. If she threatens a little, Sang Jian should be frightened and cry. Not only did she not cry from fright, but she also beat herself? Ive been beaten, why not dare? Sang Jian stood up from the sofa. Ye Lianer bent down just now, which made Sang Jian succeed. Now that the two of them were standing together, Sang Jian realized that if Ye Lianer hadnt bent down just now, she wouldnt have been able to hit her! Hey, when will she grow up! Stinky girl! Seeing her standing up, Ye Lianer raised her hand to grab her. At the same time, the sound of a key opening the door suddenly sounded. Ye Lianer was taken aback. The only one who comes back at this time and has the key to the Huo family is Huo Nanting! Ye Lianer, who was going to catch Sang Jian, quickly withdrew her hand and fell to the ground. She covered her face that had just been slapped by Sang Jian, bit her lower lip, and stared at Sang Jian with tears in her eyes. Sang Jian: The door was opened. Huo Nanting, who was wearing a military uniform and a military cap, came in from the outside. He seems to be very suitable for this kind of dress. The well-cut military uniform makes his figure look extraordinarily tall and straight. The belt around his waist makes his legs more straight and slender. After Huo Nanting entered the door, he just put the key on the cabinet next to him, and saw this scene in the living room. His little daughter-in-law stood beside her high and proud, and there was a woman covering her face half lying on the ground. It seems that its not the right time to come back? (end of this chapter) Chapter 613 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (19) Chapter 613 The Marshals Ninth Wife (19) Huo Nanting silently picked up the key, turned around and prepared to leave as if he hadnt seen anything. The matter of the two women has nothing to do with him. Seemingly seeing his actions, Ye Lianer, who was sitting on the ground, wailed immediately, Brother Nanting, you are back! Huo Nanting stopped in his tracks. Ye Lianer was overjoyed, and quickly complained, I dont know why this little sister is so hostile to me. I just said that she looks a little like me, and she got angry. Brother Nanting~ what!! As soon as Ye Lianer finished speaking, before Huo Nanting could turn around, he heard Ye Lianer scream. He looked back, and Sang Jian had an extra kettle in his hand at some point, and poured all the water in the kettle onto Ye Lianers head. Ye Lianer was wearing a complicated and gorgeous dress. After being poured by Sang Jian, her upper body was completely wet, and she was in a panic. Sang Jian did something bad, and put the kettle back on the coffee table. Seeing this, Huo Nanting strode over here. Ye Lianer, who was about to get angry, saw Huo Nanting approaching, and burst into tears, Brother Nanting~ She felt that Huonanting would definitely come to help her. But she didnt want Sang Jian who just put down the kettle, bypassed her body, ran towards Huo Nanting, threw herself into his arms, and stopped Huo Nanting. Mr. Huo, Im the wife youre marrying, right? Although its the ninth term, weve been married before, right? Sang Jian hugged his waist with both hands, raised his head and stared at Huo Nanting with aggrieved face. Sang Jian has seen professional teaching for things like green tea and white lotus flowers! Yes. Huo Nanting stopped and looked down at Sang Jian. Then Mr. Huo should be worried about me? Sang Jian lowered his head, avoiding his gaze, When you were not here just now, she told me to behave better and let me be your second room in the future, I listen Out of breath. Obviously I am the wife you Mingmei is marrying. Why would someone rush to be a mistress? I dont understand. She raised her head again and blinked at Huo Nanting, Can Mr. Huo explain to me? Who gave her the courage to provoke me? Is it you, Mr. Huo? Honanting: He could clearly feel that Sang Jian was acting, but looking at her little aggrieved and sad expressions, Huo Nanting felt a little uncomfortable. Since it was Mr. Huo who gave her the courage, then I bullied her. Will Mr. Huo blame me? Sang Jian said, her eyes filled with tears. Crying is something that everyone can do. Whats more, she is just a child. I didnt mean that. Huo Nanting turned his head to avoid her big teary eyes. Not knowing what to think, the next second, he bent down and hugged Sang Jian who was still hugging his waist. Use a posture of holding a child. For Huonanting, she is indeed a child. Sang Jian sat on his arms, hugged his neck tightly with both hands, and put her head on his shoulder, feeling extremely wronged. But Mr. Huo, you just wanted to help her! Sang Jian at the moment is completely proud of being favored. I dont. Huo Nantings voice lowered a lot. He stabilized Sang Jian with one hand, and patted her back lightly with the other hand, explaining: I just want to tell you that children cant play with water, and they have to wet the bed at night. Seeing Sang Jian pouring Ye Lianer for a second, he really thought so in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 614 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (20) Chapter 614 The Marshals Ninth Wife (20) This answer was something Sang Jian never expected. She raised her head from his shoulder and looked at Huonanting in surprise. Huo Nantings face was serious, without any trace of lying. Sang Jian reminded, But children only wet the bed when they play with fire! You are playing with hot water, which is heated by fire. Huo Nanting glanced at the kettle on the coffee table. It seems that it is already cold, otherwise Ye Lianers reaction would not be just this little. Its still cool, its not good if its too hot for children. Sang Jian: After about two seconds of silence, Sang Jian said, Mr. Huo, its really funny when you talk nonsense in a serious manner. This guy definitely has a talent for serious jokes! Huo Nanting: Think whatever you want, dont bother to explain. Brother Nan Ting, no matter what I say to her, we shouldnt do anything, right? Ye Lianer couldnt help getting up from the ground. She didnt expect that Sang Jian would be so courageous that he would directly throw himself into Huo Nantings arms, so Huo Nanting didnt come to help her! But she was bullied by Sang Jian, Huo Nanting saw it, the water on her body, and the burning pain on her face were all evidence! Hearing this, Sang Jian hugged Huonantings neck tightly, and didnt say anything, but judging from her actions, she was not convinced, but rather aggrieved. Huo Nanting subconsciously raised his hand to touch her head, glanced at Ye Lianer, and replied in a neutral tone: Children are not sensible. Ye Lianer: ? Sang Jian lay on Huo Nantings shoulder, seemingly aggrieved, and almost couldnt hold back his laughter when he heard this. This is really a universal answer! Fortunately, she is young now. Sure enough, Ye Lianer almost exploded when she heard this. She raised her voice a little, Children are ignorant? If she is really ignorant, why would she want to marry you? Ye Lianer strode towards Huo Nanting, Ive heard from Shao Yan that you have married many women who are similar to me because you missed me in the past few years. The one you are holding now was given to me some time ago. I know you married her! A real child wouldnt have such thoughts! She tilted her head eagerly, and turned the face that was slapped by Sang Jian to Huo Nanting, Brother Nanting, look! When you were not here, she slapped me just now! She didnt even simple! Mr. Huo, shes so fierce Sang Jian burrowed into Huo Nantings arms in scare. Ye Lianer: Then Ill take you upstairs and stop looking at her. Huo Nanting walked around Ye Lianer with Sang Jian in his arms, and walked upstairs. Ye Lianer frowned, and subconsciously reached out to grab Huo Nantings hand. Huo Nanting walked around her body, with his back to her, and couldnt see Ye Lianers actions. But Sang Jian could see clearly. She raised her leg intentionally or unintentionally, just in time to kick Ye Lianers hand away. She lay on Huo Nantings shoulder and made a face at Ye Lianer. Ye Lianers angry face was a bit ferocious, and her hands hanging by her sides were tightly clenched into fists. She still wanted to say something, but Huo Nanting in front suddenly stopped, and said without looking back: Miss Ye wait here for a while, I will make arrangements for Sangsang and come down. Sang Jian was slightly taken aback. Although Ye Lianer was angry in her heart, Huo Nantings words instantly gave her hope again. He didnt forget himself, but because of Sang Jian, it was inconvenient to tell her many things? (end of this chapter) Chapter 615 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (21) Chapter 615 The Marshals Ninth Wife (21) Okay~ Ye Lianers voice softened instantly. Also, a person of Huo Nantings status has to save face no matter what. When there is a third person present, he will definitely favor his wife. When she gets alone with him in a while, he should stop pretending. Huo Nanting returned to the room with Sang Jian in his arms. He helped Sang Jian take off her shoes and threw her directly on the bed. But he didnt want Sang Jian to let go of his neck, this time, Sang Jian hung on him. She moaned and said, Mr. Huo, I dont want you to go~ Its unimaginable for Yiyuan, who just finished his work, came back to see how Sang Jians progress was, and would hear such a coquettish and contrived sentence. Yaoshou! Sang Jian will act like a baby! She is really wrong in this world! Could this be the real situation after she let herself go! I was really restrained before! Facing Sang Jians coquettish and straightforward request, Huo Nanting lowered his eyes, and asked, Why? Im afraid you will betray me. Sang Jian loosened his neck and fell down on the big soft bed. The next second, she grabbed Huo Nantings hand again, and said softly: I have inquired about your situation, but Mr. Huo, if she really liked you, she would not have left you in the first place. Huo Nanting suddenly hooked his lips, But if I like her, I dont care if she really likes me. Sang Jian: She looked at Huo Nantings face with unknown meaning, and was silent for a while, then gently opened Huo Nantings hand. She lifted the quilt next to her and wrapped herself completely, only her head was exposed. Huo Nanting stood up straight, watching her actions, Not hot? Sang shook her head expressionlessly, Cold. I dont know why, you can say such cold words even though its 36.5 degrees! My heart is shivering like it is wrapped in ice, and I am about to freeze to death. Honanting: It can be seen that she is a good actress, but I dont know that she can act like that. Huo Nanting stared at Sang Jians immature face, and he didnt know how long it took before he said slowly, Then you put on more quilts, I Im leaving. Before finishing the three words, Sang Jian suddenly stretched out a hand from under the quilt and grabbed Huo Nantings wrist. Mr. Huo, tell me a bedtime story. Huonanting: ? Sang Jian was serious, You said you would see her after you arrange me. I want to sleep now, so hurry up and arrange me. Before he could speak, Sang Jian said again: Even if you go to sneak up on your lover, you have to wait until your real wife is asleep, right? Show some face! Show some shame! Honanting: He looked at Sang Jians hand that refused to let go of his wrist, as if realizing something, he suddenly asked: Little boy, did you already like me? Evidently they had never met before, but she seemed to have found out everything about him, and even asked him to marry her. If she just wanted to avoid the fate of other men taking her away, then she is married to herself now, and she wont think about meddling his affairs. But now she is jealous, and she is still playing tricks to get him to stay and not to see Ye Lianer. Yeah, so I purposely made a face that you like, are you happy? Sang Jian turned his head to look at him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 616 - Marshals Ninth Wife (22) Chapter 616 The Marshals Ninth Wife (22) Huo Nantings eyes flickered slightly, Who told you that I like this face? If it wasnt for this face, you wouldnt have agreed to marry me at all. Sang Jian sighed softly, Ah, I understand, what you like is not this face, but Ye Lianer. But your attitude just now offended her If you are angry, you may not be able to coax her for a while. Then why dont you let go of me and let me go down to coax her? Huo Nanting glanced at her hand holding his wrist. Obviously he could pull his hand out with a little effort, but he didnt do that. Sangjian snorted softly, Put me to sleep first, and as long as I am awake, I, the official wife, will never let you go out to find a mistress! Honanting: Looking at Sang Jians swollen little face, Huo Nanting slightly curled his lips, and after a while, he said, I dont know how to tell stories. You can talk about anything, as long as it can lull me to sleep. Sang Jian lowered his request. Huo Nanting sat down by the bed, saw that she was covered so tightly at noon, fearing that she would be hot, so he subconsciously reached out and pulled the quilt down for her. Do you want to hear about the war? Huo Nanting asked. Sang Jian nodded, Listen! So, Huo Nanting spent the whole afternoon telling Sang how he entered the army and how he got into this position. What he told her were all clips of his majestic victory, commonly known as the Shuangwen scene. But only he himself knows what hardships he has endured for those victories. Sang Jian obviously has the ability to sleep in seconds, but she doesnt want Huo Nanting to go down, the more she listens, the more energetic she becomes, and she has no intention of going to sleep at all. It was also the first time Huo Nanting told people about these things in so many years. The two of them talked one by one and listened to each other, and they actually discussed it in the end. Sang Jian thought of the original plot that Yiyuan told her before. There was a war at the end. Huo Nanting used shameless means, was criticized by others, and was finally eradicated by the actor. Yiyuan didnt say exactly what the situation was, but the situation that could arouse public outrage and the protagonists attention was certainly not simple! Mr. Huo, I have a question. Sang Jian was lying in bed, and asked with a serious face: If there is a war in the future, and your forces are in a desperate situation, what will you do? Huo Nanting said without thinking: Abandon the car to save the handsome. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Well, she solved her doubts all at once. In this day and age, the people are everything! If he really abandons his car to save his handsome man, he will indeed be cast aside. It is one thing for his own people to choose to protect him, that is the choice of the people. But if he chooses to protect himself and abandons his warriors, he can drown him with just one spit. Then you havent thought about the feeling of the car? Sang Jian asked again. Huo Nanting played with her slender fingers, I havent heard of leaving green hills, children, are you afraid that there will be no firewood? Sang Jian nodded, Ive heard, but if you really do this, you will be under a lot of pressure, right? Huo Nanting glanced at her, and said casually: Why is there pressure? Afraid of being insulted by the world? But you just said that you are in a desperate situation. Since it is a desperate situation, the probability of people dying is 99%. There is still one percent, the handsome guy who saved everyones life. They need someone to remember this battle, and they need someone to live to avenge them. Thats why Huo Nanting never cared about the eyes of the world, because those who have never been on the battlefield will never understand some things. Perhaps the topic was a bit serious, Huo Nanting laughed and joked, Little kid, you should go to bed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 617 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (23) Chapter 617 The Marshals Ninth Wife (23) Mr. Huo really wants to go downstairs to accompany her? Sang Jian pulled the quilt, lowering his eyes slightly. Butyouve been delaying me for three and a half hours, isnt that enough? Huo Nanting glanced at the big pendulum clock on the wall. They returned to the room after one oclock, and its almost five oclock now. He knew that the little girl didnt want him to go down to see Ye Lianer, so he let her go and stayed with her for more than three hours, which was enough. Children, dont be too greedy. Huo Nanting raised his hand and touched her eyes. Sang saw the curly eyelashes trembling slightly in the palm of his hand, Are you going out to talk to her alone, or are you talking at home? Of course its going out. Sang Jian sighed, Okay. But I want to remind you, I will sleep for ten minutes, get up in ten minutes, dress up and go to Paramount. Mr. Huo, dont let me catch you when you see the mistress. Huo Nanting smiled, You dont have this chance. Sang Jian said nothing more. Huo Nanting felt that his eyes under his palm had been closed. Not long after, Sang Jians breathing calmed down. Huo Nanting moved his hands away from her eyes, and slowly slid his fingertips from her eyebrows to her lips. Huo Nanting stared at Sang Jians sleeping face, and murmured to himself: Little friend, if you want to live a long life, you need a girls eighteenth transformation. Girls appearance changes very quickly. Sang Jian looks like this when she is still so young, but she may not always look like this when she grows up. But if she keeps looking like this Then she can only be blamed for her bad luck. Huo Nanting restrained his expression, stood up from the bed, and left the room without looking back. Just as the door of the room was closed, Sang Jian on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the ceiling with piercing eyes. Sure enough, this kid is the one who killed so many doubles! Since meeting the group who chased her down last night, and after she came back, Huo Nantings unbelievable subtle expressions made Sang Jian suspicious in this regard. What he just said made Sang Jian directly confirm it. What is his purpose in doing this? Yuan asked out loud. Suddenly heard Yiyuans voice, which made Sang Jian feel a little strange, Yo? Are you not angry anymore? One Yuan: Im not angry. But if you come out now, I will only feel that you are even more unreliable. Ask me something you dont even know? Sang Jian snorted softly. One yuan: He wished he could slap himself a few big mouths! I didnt know it earlier! Teasing Yiyuan has become a way for Sang Jian to relax. Seeing that Yiyuan couldnt speak, she smiled, I dont know what his purpose is, but I can feel it. He really doesnt like this face. Speaking of this, Sang Jians eyes dimmed slightly. From Huo Nantings eyes, she didnt feel any fascination with this face. Sang Jian had never encountered such a situation before, and she felt indifferent if it was someone elses face. But this is her face! Could it be that she is not attractive enough? It shouldnt be This situation cannot be explained by one yuan. As long as it is about the world where the Space-Time Administration intervenes, he basically cant find out anything, and cant give Sangjian any useful information. But there is one thing he can be sure of. The Space-Time Administration can control the plot and characters of the small world, but it cannot control Huo Nantings heart. Huo Nantings heart is power. You dont need to believe me, but you can believe him. He must have his own reasons for doing this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 618 - Marshals Ninth Wife (24) Chapter 618 The Marshals Ninth Wife (24) I understand the truth. Sang saw his hands resting behind his head, and sighed heavily, But Im afraid he will kill me one day. No, he already killed me. Not surprisingly, the group of people yesterday were Huo Nantings people. He probably didnt expect that she would escape from that group of people, so he exposed such a big flaw. It seemed that everyone was going after him, but in the end everyone chased after her. He never thought she would come back alive. Yiyuan was silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice: Then do you need to change your appearance? I can help you. As Huo Nanting said just now, the way to survive is the Eighteen Changes of the Female University. When she grows up, her face will change into another one. Sang Jian shook his head, No, if he really wants to kill me, I might not survive this year. You have to take your time to change your appearance. If you change it all at once, you will be regarded as a monster. Whats more, others dare to stand in my face, how can I be cowardly? Yiyuan asked with some concern: Then what if he made up his mind to kill you? Sang Jian snorted coldly, It depends on his reason. If the reason satisfies me, I can commit suicide. If the reason is not satisfactory, I will blow his head off and forcefully take the data back. One yuan: What a simple and brutal method. Thats what he said, but Sang Jians expression was a little dignified. She was brooding over the fact that she couldnt see the slightest liking for her face from Huo Nantings eyes. If you dont like her face even for a piece of data, will the whole person like it? Or, its not that he doesnt like Meng Sangjians face, he just likes Ye Lianers face more like her? Sang Jian is very confident most of the time, but this world is not good. This world is full of her substitutes. When all the faces look the same, no matter how confident Sang Jian is, he has to be careful. Caution is the boat. Thinking of this, Sang Jian stood up and began to dress up by herself. According to what she said to Huo Nanting just now, she will go to Paramount in a while. As for where he will pass before going to Paramount, it depends on where he and Ye Lianer are. Ye Lianer waited downstairs for several hours, she thought Huo Nanting would come down after taking Sang Jian back, who knew it took so long? Her clothes and hair that were soaked by Sang Jian just now are already dry! Just when she thought Huo Nanting was playing tricks on herself, he came down from upstairs. Ye Lianer immediately covered up her irritable mood, and raised her skirt to meet Huo Nanting. Brother Nanting, my clothes are still a little wet, can you accompany me home first? Anyway, its better to fool Huo Nanting out first. Huo Nanting squinted at her, I think its done. Ye Lianer: Her clothes wouldnt be dry if he hadnt made her wait for hours! Ye Lianer pretended to be calm and reached out to touch her clothes, Ah it seems to be dry! I heard that there is a new cafe on West Street, lets go and try it together? Huo Nanting walked out of the villa, and said inexplicably: Miss Ye just came back today, how do you know that there is a coffee shop on West Street? Even I dont know, you are very well informed. Ye Lianer: I dont know why, but I always feel that Huo Nanting is acting weirdly towards her. She remembers him not being like this before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 619 - Marshals Ninth Wife (25) Chapter 619 The Marshals Ninth Wife (25) Ye Lianer laughed dryly, I also heard from Shao Yan. It should be no problem to answer this way, after all, Shao Yan picked her up today. Sure enough, Huo Nanting didnt ask any more questions. Ye Lianer breathed a sigh of relief, strode forward, and followed Huo Nanting, walking side by side with him. Then shall we go? Ye Lianer asked. No. Huo Nanting refused. The smile on Ye Lianers face couldnt hold back, Then where are we going? A black military vehicle was parked outside the villa, showing the identity and status of the owner. The driver was still sitting in the car, and when he saw Huo Nanting coming out, he immediately got out of the car to greet him. Young commander, return to the army? As he spoke, he opened the back door for him. Huo Nanting stopped at the door of the car, turned his head to look at Ye Lianer beside him. Ye Lianer was still expecting to ride in the same car with Huo Nanting, but was stunned by Huo Nantings eyes. She asked cautiously: We went out together, right? The look in his eyes should mean he wants to go out by himself and leave her here alone? Hearing this, Huo Nanting suddenly smiled, Of course. Getting his confirmation, Ye Lianer breathed a sigh of relief. She seemed to understand what Huo Nanting meant, and suddenly said: Brother Nan Ting, do you want me to get in the car first? I understand, Brother Nan Ting, you are so kind. Ye Lianer held up her skirt, happily preparing to get in the car. Huo Nanting raised his long legs, kicked the car door, and directly kicked the drivers open car door shut. After being turned away, Ye Lianers newly raised smile froze. She looked back at Huo Nanting with some embarrassment. Huo Nanting said solemnly: Sorry, Im a family man, so its not convenient to sit with you. Ye Lianer: A mist rose from her eyes in an instant, she bit her lower lip aggrievedly, but she didnt dare to say anything. Huo Nanting ignored her expression, and winked at the driver next to him, Lao Li, go and call Miss Ye a rickshaw. yes! The driver responded quickly, and turned around to call a car for Ye Lianer. As soon as the driver left, Ye Lianer choked up instantly, and she raised her hand to grab Huo Nanting, Brother Nanting, it was all my fault before, dont treat me like this I chose to study abroad, and I hoped that I could change You have to be better, so that you can be worthy of you! Huo Nanting subconsciously turned sideways, avoiding Ye Lianers hand. Miss Ye is self-respecting, and she will be arrested for playing hooligans on the street. I think you just came back from abroad and dont know the rules in China. Please forgive me this time. Ye Lianer: ??? Is she a hooligan? Can a girl be called a hooligan! she said angrily. Obviously she didnt do anything! Huo Nanting glanced at her, There is no distinction between men and women playing hooligans, your eyes are molesting me. Ye Lianer couldnt find the words to refute for a while. The next second, Huo Nanting said again: Did you see the military uniform on my body? If I dont arrest you, its because I have known you for many years. In fact, he didnt bring any men with him, and he didnt want to touch her. Otherwise, she must be arrested and locked up for a few days, so as not to keep thinking about touching him. Ye Lianer was shaking with anger, but she was still trying to restrain herself. Fortunately, Lao Li brought a rickshaw driver back at this time. Seeing this, Huo Nanting opened the rear door, sat on it by himself, and closed the door again in an instant, shielding Ye Lianer from the outside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 620 - Marshals Ninth Wife (26) Chapter 620 The Marshals Ninth Wife (26) Ye Lianer took a deep breath, and strode towards the rickshaw. He can just call her a car! Ye Lianer consciously went to take a rickshaw, and Huo Nanting was free to look up from the window of the car to the window on the second floor of the villa. At the window on the second floor, Sang Jian put his hands on the window sill, looking at Huo Nanting in the car downstairs through the window. Honanting raised an eyebrow at her, as if to prove to her that he did not betray her. He kept a good distance from Ye Lianer. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips and blew him a kiss. She said that this man has the ability to tell jokes seriously. What Ye Lianer said just now made people laugh, without saving any face. Of course, Ye Lianer, the person who said those words, definitely couldnt laugh. When Huo Nanting saw Sang Jian blowing a kiss, he immediately closed the car window, as if disgusted. Seeing this, Sang raised her fist, as if about to hit someone. Huo Nanting chuckled, turned his head and pretended not to see it. At the same time, Lao Li started the car. The rickshaw behind hurriedly followed. The car and the rickshaw soon disappeared, and Sang Jian went back to the dresser from the window and sat down. She looked at herself in the mirror with a pensive look on her face. She suspected that Huo Nanting liked Ye Lianer just now, but seeing his attitude towards Ye Lianer just now, it doesnt seem like he likes Ye Lianer. If he doesnt like it, then Ye Lianer is definitely cannon fodder. Could it be that Ye Lianer was actually the first person Huo Nanting wanted to kill? Its just that Ye Lianer went abroad before finding the opportunity? So the rumors became more and more outrageous, and Ye Lianer became the white moonlight in his heart? Its not impossible It turns out that Sang Jian guessed right. Ye Lianer was indeed the first person Huo Nanting was planning to attack, but she never thought that she would go abroad suddenly. So this plan fell through, so there was a saying later that he married many Ye Lianers substitutes. Huo Nanting didnt explain either. What others say is other peoples business, and he has earned an affectionate name, why not do it? At first, I thought that I would go abroad to deal with Ye Lianer after I got rid of all these women in Kyoto, but I didnt expect Ye Lianer to come back by herself. Then dont blame him for being rude. Turn left in front and get rid of the rickshaw behind. Huo Nanting leaned on the seat and gave Lao Li a soft voice. Yes. Lao Li, who shouldnt ask, never asked too much, stepped up the accelerator, turned left, and instantly threw the rickshaw behind him away. Rickshaws are pulled by people, so naturally they cannot keep up with them. By the time the coachman took Ye Lianer into the street ahead, there was no sign of the car. Ye Lianer looked anxious, Cant you run faster? Wheres the car?! The coachman was a little embarrassed, Miss, didnt Mr. Huo say where he was going? I would definitely not be able to catch up with the car. Tell me the location, and I can take you there directly. Ye Lianer: When the coachman asked, she remembered that Huonanting didnt tell her where she was going! So she was dumped by him anyway? Ye Lianers face turned pale from anger. She was sitting on the rickshaw and said, I dont care! You lost it, you have to find him! Hurry up! Why are you still stopping? The coachman not only did not continue to move forward, but even put down the handrail of the cart. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his face with the sweat towel around his neck, and said in a low voice, I told you the location, and Ill take you there. Why are you in a hurry? If you really cant tell the location, then I can only send you to see the King of Hades! With a flash of cold light, the coachman took out a dagger from nowhere, turned around and stabbed at Ye Lianer! # Thank you for the reward and vote, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 621 - Marshals Ninth Wife (27) Chapter 621 The Marshals Ninth Wife (27) When Sang Jian came to the alley, there was no one in the alley, there was a **** smell in the air, and there was a puddle of fresh blood on the ground, which hadnt solidified yet. Sang Jian glanced at the blood on the ground, then withdrew his gaze, raised his legs and continued walking forward without squinting. She came here following Huo Nantings breath, and wanted to see where the two of them had met. I didnt expect to see these things in this alley. Then her previous conjecture was correct. Ye Lianer was indeed Huo Nantings first target, but she was unable to strike because she was abroad. Now that he just came back, he couldnt hold back anymore. I guess I couldnt kill her yesterday, so I got angry, so I attacked the other one today. It seems that this world cant change his determination to kill me. Sang Jian sighed. Then are you ready to die? asked Yiyuan. It doesnt matter to me, but he cant die, right? Sang Jian didnt forget his mission, waiting for Huo Nanting to die naturally. If she dies, Huonanting can live on by himself. Afraid that if she dies, Huo Nanting has to make gestures with the protagonist, and then kill himself, isnt it all over? One yuan: He seemed to have just remembered this incident, and immediately said: Then you cant die! The world in front of him was able to recover the data smoothly because he was waiting for his natural death and the data loading was completed before he could go back. If you die halfway, the data will be incomplete! Sang Jian curled her lips, Its beyond my control. No matter how good he is to Huo Nanting, it cant change the fact that he wants to kill himself. Now what they should think about is how to live a few more days. You will fight wits and bravery with him for the rest of your life? Isnt that okay? Yiyuan came up with a bad idea. He believes that as long as Sang Jian wants to live, no one can let her die, not even Huo Nanting. She has no intention of resisting now! Its just that Huo Nanting hasnt been tempted by her yet, so he doesnt want to die. Too tired. Sang Jian said: Besides, if I dont die, I will never know what he wants to do. Since he wants to kill himself, then Sang Jian will find a chance to fulfill his wish. but not now. At least, to know what he really thinks. I just feel sorry for these substitutes. Sang Jian was somewhat moved. But in the next second, she suddenly realized something, her face was solemn, Counting Ye Lianer, there are ten people in this world. what? Yiyuan didnt understand what Sang Jian said. There are no two people who look exactly the same in the world, but there are ten people who look almost the same, and they gather in the same place. Even cloners dare not clone so many people. So these people are 100% deliberately arranged by the people of the Space-Time Administration. Before it was just suspicion, but now it is very certain. I just dont know what they are deliberately testing this time? Huo Nanting wanted to kill them all, it was definitely related to this, he might have noticed something. Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Things are getting more and more complicated. So you want to follow Quan Gus train of thought? Yi Yuan asked seriously. Otherwise, she wouldnt say that Huonanting would kill her. Sang Jian nodded, He has been in the territory of the Space-Time Administration, and knows more than we do. Unary silence. This time, I didnt say anything more. Following his ideas may not necessarily be a bad thing. This also proves that Sang Jian now trusts Quan Gu wholeheartedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 622 - Marshals Ninth Wife (28) Chapter 622 The Marshals Ninth Wife (28) Sang Jian looked for Huo Nantings breath, and finally stood at the door of Paramount. There is a military vehicle parked outside, it is the one Sang Jian saw upstairs. Didnt expect him to come to Paramount by himself? Why do you say he is alone? Because the pool of blood in the alley just now has a half chance of being Ye Lianers. She is most likely in the hospital now. Why dont you think shes dead? Yiyuan expressed doubts about her thoughts. As an important character, how could he die so quickly? Sang Jian raised his legs and entered Paramount. Huh? In the original plot, the protagonist has nothing to do with her. What kind of important role is she? Yi Yuan was very disdainful. You are wrong. Sang Jian chuckled and said, I am the protagonist in the plot controlled by the Space-Time Administration. After all, they were targeting her, werent they? Yuan: Unable to refute! Sang Jian saw Huo Nanting sitting alone in the corner in the living room, sipping a cup of tea with an elegant and calm posture. Many people have noticed him, ready to go up and say hello. But they were all frightened by his repulsive temperament and dared not go forward. Sang Jian just glanced at him, then looked away and went backstage to prepare for makeup. Just as she walked to the door of the dressing room, Boss Chen came out from the next room and stopped her, See you, Sang, come here! Sang Jian did not hesitate, turned around, and went to the next room with Boss Chen. Whats going on? Why is Huo Nanting here? Boss Chen asked straight to the point. Sang Jian didnt take it seriously, He also came yesterday, Boss Chen didnt make such a fuss. Boss Chens face was serious, This is different! He came here quietly with others yesterday, and today he was dressed so formally. He said he came to see you as soon as he walked in! Sang Jian: ? Is there another one? Indeed there is such a thing. Yesterday, Huo Nanting and Shao Yan came together, both of them were dressed in casual clothes, and they came after the singer started singing. It was the most crowded time at that time, everyone in Paramount was busy greeting guests and had no time to greet guests outside the door, so it was normal not to notice Huo Nanting. But today he came so early, drove a car, wore a military uniform, and sat there after entering the door, it was hard for anyone to ignore him! Boss Chen went to greet him in person just now, Huo Nanting said that he came to listen to his wife singing! Shock the whole family, okay? When did the relationship between him and Sang Jian get so good? If you ask me like that, I cant tell whats going on. Sang Jian shrugged, Could it be that our singing girl doesnt allow family members to visit? Boss Chen: Yes, yes, but isnt this family a little too scary? If theres nothing else, Ill go to make up first. Seeing that Boss Chen was silent, Sang said hello and turned to leave. Huo Nanting came here to see her? Sang Jian didnt quite believe it. This kid must have some bad idea again. Sang Jian sang two cheerful songs just like yesterday, which made people feel happy after listening to them. Inadvertently glanced down the stage, Sang Jian saw several uncles brought their daughters under the stage today. As soon as Sang Jian finished singing, those people left with their children. Im afraid I didnt let my children learn to sing. Indeed, the songs Sang Jian sang these two days are suitable for all ages. Originally, Boss Chen saw that the songs Sang Jian sang in the past two days did not fit Paramounts style, and wanted her to change them. But I didnt want the audience to respond unexpectedly well, so I had to keep going. (end of this chapter) Chapter 623 - Marshals Ninth Wife (29) Chapter 623 The Marshals Ninth Wife (29) Late at night, after coming out of Paramount, Sang Jian went directly to Huo Nantings car door and waited. Not long after, Huo Nanting also came out. You know Im here? Huo Nanting walked over and opened the door for Sang Jian. As soon as I entered the stage, the boss told me that you came to listen to my singing. Sang Jian got into the car and told the truth. Huo Nanting sat beside her, slightly pursed his lips, Help you stand up, are you happy? Not too happy. Sang Jian glanced at him, If you really want to stand up, you should have come on stage at that time and announced to the world that I am your wife. Huo Nanting leaned on the backrest, crossed his legs, and said with a light smile: Little friend, the consequences of being too greedy will only lead to faster death. Lao Li in front has already started the car. He ordered: Find a restaurant that is not closed. My little lady hasnt had dinner yet. Dont go back and have to eat again. Sang Jian: ??? Why does this sound strange to her? Mr. Huo, do you still know that I am a child? Huo Nanting turned his head to look at her, What? Didnt you say it yourself last night? Sang Jian: Unable to refute. She snorted softly and changed the subject, Did Mr. Huo enjoy talking with Ms. Ye this afternoon? See what he has to say! Sang Jian still underestimated Huo Nantings shamelessness. Huo Nanting nodded, Very happy. Lying without blushing, not even a second of hesitation. Sang Jian was left speechless. Look, this person is so calm after killing someone, although that person may not be dead. But this kind of attitude is unavoidably a bit ungrateful! Then what did you guys talk about? Sang Jian knew that the two of them had no chance to talk, and just wanted to know what nonsense Huo Nanting could make up. Little friend, the more you know about many things, the faster you die. Do you really want to know? Huo Nanting looked at Sang Jian with a half-smile. Sang Jian looked at him, Mr. Huo, besides threatening me to die faster, is there anything else you can say? Honanting: You can just kill me, so you dont have to keep threatening me. Sang Jian leaned on the backrest, raised her white neck, and squinted at him. Thats what you said! Huo Nanting leaned over, and his slender hands grabbed her slender neck directly. At this moment, the two were so close that Sang Jian could feel Huo Nantings breath on her face. Huo Nanting stared at Sang Jian below him, that familiar yet immature face. He has seen it many times. After all, Ye Lianer and the women he married all looked like this. The only difference is that her facial features have not fully grown. This face is so beautiful that even Huo Nanting thinks of it occasionally. Why did you think of it? Because of these real people, he always felt that something was missing, not as smart and beautiful as he imagined. But Sang Jian is different. I dont know if its because of her young age, but she looks very lively, more in line with his expectations than others. Obviously these people look alike, but Huo Nanting has a strange standard in his heart. As long as it doesnt meet the standard in his heart, he really cant like it. And most importantly, she was the first to escape from the people he sent out. This little girl definitely has a secret. Successfully caught his attention. Its a pity that she has this face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 624 - Marshals Ninth Wife (30) Chapter 624 The Marshals Ninth Wife (30) Why dont you do it? Sang Jian felt that Huo Nantings hand pinching her neck didnt use any force at all, but just placed it gently on her neck. This is not in line with his personality. I couldnt wait to send someone to kill her yesterday, and today she gave him a chance, but he couldnt grasp it? Huo Nanting came back to his senses, narrowing his eyes slightly. He pinched the hand on Sangs neck, slowly moved it up, and stroked her face. Little friend, Ill give you five years. No matter what method you use, youd better ruin your face, otherwise How? Kill me? Sang Jian tilted his head. Huo Nanting sat up straight, put his big hand on the top of her head, rubbed it vigorously, and did not speak. Sang Jians eyes flickered slightly, and he asked tentatively: They all said you like this face, but you dont seem to like it, and you hate it. Then why did you agree to marry me? Marry someone you hate, Disgusting yourself? Huo Nanting turned his head out of the window, looking at the scenery outside, wondering what he was thinking. Just when Sang Jian thought he would not answer, Huonanting said quietly: I dont hate it, but she doesnt want to appear here. In order to take care of the family since he was a child, he has already cultivated the ability to not be surprised. The first time he felt flustered that year was when he saw Ye Lianer. At that time, he didnt know Ye Lianer, and he had never seen Ye Lianers face. In addition to feeling good-looking, it feels strange. And then theres just wanting to destroy it. Cant wait to destroy it! He was still relatively young that year, and he did not sit in the current position. Always thinking that things need to be done step by step, so she took the initiative to approach Ye Lianer. Then he planned to kill her when she believed in herself. But then she went abroad. While he was relieved, he also decided to find her out and destroy her when he had the ability in the future. What made him flustered again later was the first woman he married. He found that the woman had grown into what he had in mind. He was afraid that she would run away like Ye Lianer, so he married her back home But one died, and another came out. One by one. By the time Sang Jian arrived, he was already the ninth one. Huo Nanting never knew why he had such crazy thoughts, as long as they looked alike, he would destroy them one by one. Later, one died and another appeared, one after another, making him realize that this situation itself was not right. This also strengthened his desire to destroy them. He doesnt dislike this face, he just thinks that this face shouldnt appear in this world. Deep in his heart, he told him that it was not safe. Very unsafe! It seems that the things he always wanted to protect were discovered, and copied one after another and placed beside him, trying to attract his attention. Once he really falls, he will become a bargaining chip to hurt someone. But he didnt know who this so-and-so was, let alone what was going on with this face. The only thing he can do is to show up and destroy the other. Sang Jian may have been an accident. Because he saw her, he didnt feel the slightest sense of panic in his heart. It may also be that she is still young and does not look like her, or maybe he is used to it. No matter what the situation is, he wants to give her five years to grow up. If she still looks like this when she grows up, really dont blame him. Listening to his words, Sang Jian fell into deep thought. (end of this chapter) Chapter 625 - Marshals Ninth Wife (31) Chapter 625 The Marshals Ninth Wife (31) He said he would give himself five years, so in these five years, wouldnt he think about killing her? However, it will be difficult for her to change her appearance within five years. Although Yiyuan said it could help her change her appearance, Sang Jian always felt that it was unnecessary. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Huo Nanting seemed to be in a certain mood. Why did Mr. Huo give me such a chance? Sang Jian asked aloud. Huo Nanting recovered from his thoughts, and said in a relaxed tone, Seeing that you are too young, I want you to live a few more years. So you wanted to kill me from the beginning, right? He doesnt hide his purpose at all now. Hehe. Huo Nanting laughed in a low voice, and didnt say anything else. Why dont you pretend to be in front of Sanmi? Because he felt that she had noticed something, he was not interested in continuing to act with a child. Tell her all about her final fate, as long as she wants to live, she has to listen to him. This little girl is much smarter than others, she chooses the way to go. Are you not afraid that I will rebel one day? Before you kill me, I will kill you first? Sang Jian asked. You can try. Huo Nanting smiled slightly. The car stopped in front of a western restaurant. Get out of the car. Huo Nanting reminded, and walked down first. Sang Jian followed behind him and entered the restaurant together. At this time, there was no one in the restaurant, and the phonograph next to it was playing soothing music. Huo Nanting ordered a steak for Sang Jian, ordered a glass of wine, sat opposite Sang Jian and watched Sang Jian eat. Sang saw a steak, Huo Nanting also drank the wine in his hand. He was about to get up and leave, when the girl opposite suddenly raised her little hand and asked, Mr. Huo, can I have two more? Honanting: He retracted the foot that was just about to stand up, frowned and said, Arent you full? Sang Jian nodded, This small piece barely fits between the teeth. Honanting: As a last resort, Huo Nanting ordered two more for Sang Jian. Watching Sang Jian eat the steak without any elegance at all, he picked it up and bit it with his mouth. Had it not been for her small mouth, Huonanting would have no doubt that she would have two bites of a steak. He couldnt help but said: Its not good for girls to eat too much at night. Sang Jian took the time to glance at him, and said vaguely: Didnt you say it yourself, Mr. Huo? Give me five years to spoil my own face. I should be able to eat a little fatter, right? Mr. Huo cant afford me. ? Huonanting: This It seems to be a way? In the end, Huo Nanting still didnt say much, and let Sang see it. The fact that she can say such words shows that she has listened to his words. Yes, he is waiting for her transformation. Dont let him down. During the following period of time, Huo Nanting would go to Paramount every afternoon to see Sang Jian, and then pick him up for supper. Sang Jian didnt stop him from eating as much as he wanted. As a result, Sang Jians small face became rounded visible to the naked eye. The whole person is more delicate and lovely. In the past, Sang Jian was a little skinny. After all, at home, her father didnt care for her and she didnt have a mother. After entering Paramount, she also devoted herself to work and never took good care of herself. Now Huo Nanting is supporting him. The body has been taken care of, and the girls first affair has come. Early this morning, Sang Jian felt that something was wrong with her body, her stomach hurt so much that she rolled on the bed. This feeling is too familiar. I just didnt expect the body of the original owner to be so painful! No choice, she can only ask someone to ask for leave for her, and she will definitely not be able to go to Paramount today. And Huo Nanting is a bit busy today, he took Sang Jian to show up at Paramount after get off work. As a result, I was told that Sang Jian didnt go today. I didnt know until I got home that Sang Jian had been lying in bed all day today. Have you seen a doctor? Huo Nanting asked as soon as he got home. He took off his coat and walked upstairs. You dont need to call a doctor for this kind of thing. Huo Qing followed behind Huo Nanting and explained. However, Huo Qing was a little happy that her son cared so much about her daughter-in-law. Who knew that the daughter-in-law who was not optimistic from the beginning and thought she would die early would live to this day? And it seems that the relationship with Huo Nanting is getting better and better, which is definitely what Huo Qing likes to see! Hearing this, Huo Nanting frowned, Ive been lying in bed for a whole day, so its so serious that I dont need to call a doctor? Mom, I know you dont like my daughter-in-law very much, but Sang Jian is still young, so you should care about it. He thought it was because Huo Qing didnt like Sang Jian, so she deliberately refused to find a doctor for Sang Jian. Hey you kid! Isnt this a good mother-in-law in your eyes? Although she was afraid that Sang Jian would die, she didnt dare to give too much affection, so she never gave Sang Jian a good look. But isnt it a little too much for her to think so! Huo Nanting glanced at her, but did not reply. No reply is the default. Huo Qing said angrily: Its just menstruation that every girl will have. What kind of doctor should I ask? I am also a woman, and I am still alive! I am not dead! Doesnt she know more than Huo Nanting? Huo Nanting, who had already reached the door of Sangjians room, suddenly stopped. His complexion became a little strange, Message? Thats right! Recently, my body has taken care of itself and is about to start growing. Is there any problem? Honanting: It seems She has indeed gotten better recently. But development Huo Nanting inexplicably felt a little hot. Girls will start to develop after menstruation cough Oh. He responded dryly, turned around and was about to go downstairs. Huo Qing stopped him immediately, Hey, why are you going? Arent you going to see Sangjian? I suddenly remembered that there is still something going on in the army. Huo Nanting quickened his pace of leaving. Originally, I took time to come back and take Sang Jian to dinner, since I had nothing to do, I went back to continue to deal with things. He found the perfect excuse for himself. As if seeing through everything, Huo Qing snorted softly at Huo Nantings back. There are people in their twenties, and they dont know why they are shy. Thinking about this, she suddenly realized that her son is an old cow eating young grass! No, after all, there is a girl who has stayed in the Huo family for so long without any accident, so she cant be allowed to run away! Although I am young now, people will grow up. Thinking of this, Huo Qing hurriedly boiled a cup of brown sugar water, served it to Sang Jian, and showed her hospitality. Sang saw this break, and went straight to the end. It may be the reason for this body, after the pain, I feel exhausted. After the end, she regained her former vitality. During this period, Huo Nanting came back several times, and when he heard Sang, he still felt uncomfortable, so he turned around and left, completely ignoring him, his heartlessness reached a certain level. Its really because he doesnt know anything about it. Think that if you pretend not to know, you wont have any problems. It turned out that he pretended not to know, and there was nothing wrong with him. Its just that I havent seen Sang Jian for a few days. I havent seen you for a while, does Mr. Huo miss me? When Sang Jian saw Huo Nanting again, it was in the afternoon. Hearing that she would go back to Paramount today, Huo Nanting specially came to pick her up. Sang Jian just went out, saw Huo Nanting standing at the door of the car, and ran towards him. No. Huo Nanting opened the car door for her expressionlessly. His eyes glanced at Sang Jians chest intentionally or unintentionally. Since Huo Qing said last time that Sang Jian was about to start growing, Huo Nanting felt uncomfortable all over. Seeing Sang Jian now, subconsciously want to see how she is developing. Looking at it now, it is no different from the original one. Mr. Huo, you seem to have said that playing hooligans is against the law. Sang Jian laughed and got into the car. cough Huo Nanting immediately looked back, followed into the car, and explained softly: I didnt do anything. Its not like your eyes are doing nothing. Sang Jian curled her lips. Honanting: He doesnt want to continue discussing this topic with Sang Jian, it will make him look like a pervert. Drive. He reminded Lao Li in front of him. Old Li was about to start the car when a female voice suddenly sounded outside the car. Brother Nanting! Ye Lianer, whom she hadnt seen for a long time, ran over from somewhere and jumped out of the car window. Old Li stopped. Huo Nanting frowned, turned his head to look at Ye Lianer. Sang Jian was not surprised to see Ye Lianer. She had already guessed that Ye Lianer would not die so easily. From the perspective of the Space-Time Administration, she is the protagonist. Then Ye Lianer, an important supporting role, wont die so early, she will be there anytime, anywhere when her relationship with Huo Nanting heats up. Come out and plug in. This is what a qualified supporting role should do. Huo Nanting looked at Ye Lianer and was about to say something when he suddenly felt his arm sink. Tilting his head, Sang Jian, who was sitting next to him, hugged his arm at this time, and leaned towards him. Brother Nanting~ She imitated Ye Lianers tone, leaning on Huo Nantings shoulder and acting like a baby. Huo Nanting only felt goose bumps all over his body. This girl was cute when she acted like a baby, especially when she became more mellow recently. Whenever she acted like a baby, he always wanted to pinch her face. Can now He couldnt give any comments other than affectation. Huo Nanting raised his hand expressionlessly to pinch Sang Jians face, Be normal. Sang Jian patted his hand away, and groaned, Why do you agree when others call you that, but not when I call you that? Huo Nanting said seriously: Others are abnormal, so are you? Hearing this, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. She got up from Huonanting, sat up straight, cleared her throat and said, Well, Im a normal person. Yes. Huo Nanting nodded in satisfaction. Ye Lianer: You two can just call me by my name! Watching the interaction between the two, Ye Lianer outside the car suppressed the anger in her eyes. She reached out and patted the car window, squeezed out two tears, and cried: Brother Nanting, you came to find me that day, but I didnt refuse to go, I was almost killed! You must make the decision for me! Huo Nanting rolled down the car window halfway, and quietly replied to Ye Lianers words, If you have something to ask the police, children understand the truth, dont you understand? Ye Lianer: Isnt an official as big as you more effective than the police? ! Young Marshal Huo! Ye Lianer raised her voice and asked directly, What is the military uniform on your body for? For war, whats the problem? Huo Nanting asked. Ye Lianer: There is no war to fight now, so you cant control me? There are terrorists in our area! I was almost killed that day, but luckily Shao Yan saved me! Those who pull rickshaws should be strictly investigated. ! Honanting: Its Shao Yan again. He said this inexplicably. Ye Lianer didnt understand what he meant, but Sang next to her understood. No wonder Ye Lianer escaped from the coachman that day. It turned out that the guy named Shao Yan saved her. Sang Jian has never met Shao Yan formally, judging from this incident alone, Huo Nanting might be dissatisfied with Shao Yan. Ye Lianer never doubted Huo Nanting at all, when he heard him mention Shao Yan, she nodded and helped Shao Yan take credit. Yes! He happened to pass by there that day and saved me, but I was injured at that time, and he sent me to the hospital. I have been recuperating recently, and I just came out today. Brother Nan Ting, can we find a chance to talk about things we didnt talk about last time? Ye Lianers words, to Huo Nantings ears, were like: I didnt die last time, can you kill me again? Huo Nanting will of course agree to this strange request. However, just when he was about to speak, Sang Jian beside him tilted his head and looked at Ye Lianer outside the car and said, Miss Ye, he is my husband, please come here secretly if you want to be a mistress? You If I want to be fair and honest, I can call out all the neighbors around me to let them see how you hooked up with my husband. She blinked at Ye Lianer, and at the same time reached out to hold Huo Nantings arm. Mr. Huo, I remember I told you that as long as Im here, I wont give you a chance to find a lover. You are the mistress! Before Huo Nanting could speak, Ye Lianer yelled first. After experiencing life and death last time, Ye Lianer deeply realized the importance of status. Now I dont have any restraint anymore, I just want to hug Huo Nantings thigh quickly so that people wont dare to bully her again! You are a brat, you talk about the fact that Nan Ting is your husband every day, do you understand what a relationship is? You have a lot of ambition at a young age! Ye Lianer was still chattering, but Huo Nanting had already rolled up the window. Ye Lianer was about to block the car window with her hand, but she shouted in a panic: Brother Nanting are you really willing to raise her like a daughter? Its a pity that Huo Nanting doesnt feel sorry for her at all. Even if her hand was stuck on the window, he didnt care and continued to close the window. It wasnt until Ye Lianer was afraid to withdraw her hand that the car window was completely closed. drive. Huo Nanting ordered. Lao Li stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away, leaving Ye Lianer behind. Sang Jian looked back through the window, Ye Lianer stayed where she was and stomped her feet angrily. She is right, Mr. Huo, you Sangsang looked back and was about to say something when Huo Nanting interrupted her, What? Does Sangsang dislike me for being too old? He leaned on the backrest, Anyway, I wont dislike you for being young. Sang Jian: Yes, no matter how old you boys are, you like eighteen years old. Honanting: # This chapter has four thousand words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 626 - Marshals Ninth Wife (32) Chapter 626 The Marshals Ninth Wife (32) Huo Nanting raised his hand and pulled Sang Jians hair, She is more than eighteen, and you are not eighteen. What Sang Jian said doesnt apply to him. So you dont like me, and you dont like her either. Sang Jian replied. Honanting: He was speechless again. Sang Jian glanced at him, When I am eighteen, maybe Mr. Huo will fall in love with me. Are you sure you like it? No Huo Nanting made a gesture of wiping his neck. Sang Jian smiled, then suddenly threw herself into his arms, raised her arms to hug his waist, and looked up at him in his arms, Will Mr. Huo be soft-hearted to me in the future? Perhaps her gaze was too pure and clean, Huo Nanting swallowed, turned his head to avoid her gaze, looked out the window and whispered: No. Is that so Sang Jian was not surprised that he would have such a ruthless answer, but just suggested: Then before you do it, can we get along like a real husband and wife? Then do you know what real couples do? Huo Nanting asked back. I know! Sang Jian nodded, smiling, But Mr. Huo is a gentleman, so he probably wouldnt do anything to me, right? He lowered his head and looked at Sang Jian in his arms, But if you dont do anything, how can you get along like a real couple? Mr. Huo may have misunderstood what I mean. What I mean is, you will treat me better in the future and treat me as a wife. Is it possible that Mr. Huo only has those things in his mind? If it is true, then I am really serious to Mr. Huo A little disappointed. Sang Jian let go of Huo Nanting, sat up straight, and sighed silently. Honanting: Although he married many wives, almost all of those wives died within a few days. He can say that he has never been alone with girls, and he cant think of what else a husband and wife can do besides those things? Because he is not at home most of the time, he comes home very late every day. You didnt refute? Sang Jian was a little surprised by Huo Nantings silence. You She felt that Huonanting shouldnt be a man whose mind is full of certain things. But she was so **** at him, yet he didnt refute? Cough Huo Nanting blushed slightly. He really couldnt think of anything else. After all, he has never seen a normal couple or how a husband and wife get along. Those big men in the army have no partners. He has no father since he was a child, and there is no one to refer to him. What do you think I should do? Huo Nanting asked dryly without even looking at Sang Jian. Hearing this, Sang Jian approached him, You agree? First things first, what do I need to do? Im usually very busy. So dont get your hopes up too much from him. Just like how we got along before. Sangjian gave him an example one by one, Send me to Paramount when Im free, take me to have supper at night, and go home together. But you have to sleep in the same room with me in the future! If I have menstruation, you cant run away! A few days ago, my mother-in-law took care of me, which made me feel embarrassed. Honanting: She is embarrassed, is he embarrassed? Hearing what Sang Jian said, Huo Nanting frowned more and more. Sang Jian is still talking about the future relationship mode, If you are free, you can take me out to play. I want to hug you in the future, and you cant refuse. You must always remember that I am your wife, and I will do anything to you. Everything is allowed. Of course, what you want to do to me must be approved by me, after all, I am still young. When it comes to double standards, Sang Jian is terrified. Huo Nanting frowned and said, What can I do when I go out to play? This is the surprise you want to create for me, you Sang Jian wanted to say something, but when he saw Huo Nantings tangled expression, he was suddenly discouraged. This man definitely didnt have a childhood. He only knew how to support the family since he was a child, but he grew up so big that he didnt know any entertainment. But in this day and age, apart from going to dance halls, there is no entertainment. Sang Jian thought for a while, and then compromised: Forget it, I will take you out to play in the future, but you cant refuse me anymore! No matter what she said before, he always had an attitude of not listening, not seeing, not agreeing, not wanting to know. Since he decided to get along well, he must correct this problem! Huo Nanting not only frowned this time, but also pursed his thin lips tightly. Sang saw that he hesitated to speak, and wanted to refuse, she immediately approached him and whispered: Just five years, leave a good memory for yourself, okay? Obviously, Huo Nantings focus has been skewed, Are you ready to die in five years? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Im ready now, but if you give me time, then I definitely want to happily go through the last part of my life. This time, Huo Nanting was silent for a long time. He looked at the scenery outside the window, wondering what he was thinking. Sang Jian no longer urged him this time. The requests she made were actually a bit willful. But she doesnt care, who made her still young now! The car stopped at the gate of Paramount. Huo Nanting had no intention of getting out of the car today, so Sang Jian had no choice but to get out of the car by himself. Arent you going in to listen to music today? Sang Jian went to Huo Nantings window and asked him. Huo Nantings thoughts drifted a little far away, but he came back to his senses when he heard the voice, and saw Sang Jian clearly outside the car window. Huo Nanting rolled down the car window and met Sang face to face, I still have some things that need to be dealt with. Sang Jian outside the window nodded. Huo Nanting pursed his lips and added, Ill pick you up later. Sang Jian smiled, Did you agree to my request? Just now when the car was driving, Huo Nanting was able to avoid her gaze, but now the car stopped, and he met Sang face to face. Huo Nanting has nowhere to hide. He sighed softly, sat up straight in his seat, looked obliquely ahead, and said seriously, You can try it. Boo! As soon as he finished speaking, Sang Jian stretched out his head and kissed him **** the cheek. Mr. Huo, I will wait for you to pick me up! After finishing speaking, he happily ran into Paramount. Honanting: He raised his hand and touched his face, frowning so much that it could kill a fly. He looked at Sang Jians excited back, feeling a little helpless for no reason. There is only helplessness, and I cant get angry at all. Until he could no longer see Sang Jian, Huo Nanting said angrily: Lao Li, do you think girls nowadays are so bold and unrestrained? How dare you kiss him in the street at such a young age! Dont be ashamed! Huh? Young commander, have other girls kissed you? Old Li in front was puzzled. No! Huo Nantings ears were a little hot, and he immediately clarified: I mean, girls nowadays dare to pursue love boldly, and they are not reserved at all! Just like Ye Lianer before, she knew that he was married, but she came back to pester him at this time. And Sang Jian, what he said in the car just now was a disguised expression to express his feelings to him? What just want to make some good memories? In fact, he wanted him to recognize her as his little wife! Once he admitted, she became more and more presumptuous, and even dared to play hooligans on him in the street! I just didnt take anyone with me, otherwise she would definitely be arrested! Huo Nanting muttered in a low voice. Lao Li in front glanced at Huo Nanting through the rearview mirror, looked at his already red earlobes, and shook his head helplessly. His familys young marshal acted resolutely and cruelly on the battlefield of the army. How could he be like this when he met a little girl? Master, she is still a child. Lao Li couldnt help reminding. I know! Huo Nanting raised his voice. It was because she was a child that he was bothered. Dare to play hooligans to me just because I am young? You think I dare not do anything to her! Lao Li: Why didnt you dare to do anything to her? Didnt everyone send someone to kill her once? But this little girl was also lucky and escaped. Old Li only dared to complain silently in his heart, but didnt dare to say it. Huo Nanting seemed to have thought of this too. He leaned on his seat, raised his hand and squeezed the space between his brows, and thought of another woman who had escaped, Ye Lianer. Go find Shao Yan. He ordered aloud. Ye Lianer was actually saved by Shao Yan. Old Li started the car. Looking at Huo Nanting who was distracted from the rearview mirror, he asked softly, Master, didnt Shao Yan inform you about Shao Yans rescue of Ye Lianer? Yes. Huo Nanting replied in a low voice. This is also a strange thing for him. Earlier, when Ye Lianer came back from abroad, Shao Yan specially informed him, thinking that he still liked Ye Lianer. This time Ye Lianer had such a big incident, with Shao Yans personality, he should have informed himself as well. But Huo Nanting didnt hear anything. He only knew that the coachman from last time was killed, and no one was alive or dead. It was also from that time that he knew that Ye Lianer was not dead. So he was not surprised to see that Ye Lianer was still alive today. Then shall we go to his house or to the casino? Lao Li asked. Casino. Huo Nanting replied without thinking. Shao Yan, as a famous **** in Kyoto, it is impossible to stay at home during this time. Sure enough, when Lao Li drove to the casino, he saw Shao Yans car at the door. Old Li stopped the car, opened the door and walked down, Master, its not convenient for you to go in with your outfit, Ill call him out. Casinos are legal in this day and age, and they are illegal even if they are illegal. Most people turn a blind eye and close one eye, as long as there is no major incident, no one will care. Huo Nanting went in wearing a military uniform, so it was easy to be misunderstood as finding fault. So it is more appropriate for Lao Li to go in and call someone. Huo Nanting nodded, but did not refuse Lao Lis proposal. It happens that he doesnt like crowded places. That is because he doesnt like crowds, so every time he goes out, he is himself, and he brings a driver, Lao Li. If someone else got into his position, he would wish to have a bunch of scumbags around him. Old Li raised his leg and entered the casino. Huo Nanting sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window, wondering what he was thinking. There are people coming and going at the entrance of the casino, and pedestrians gather in groups on the side of the road. Huo Nantings eyes were quickly attracted by a pair of young people who looked like lovers. The two were walking side by side on the street, wearing the uniforms of Kyoto University, both of them were young and shy. Looks like he is in a good mood. Honanting: Is this what the little girl said to come out to play? playing what? walk? Is it uncomfortable in the car? Still cant afford a car? Huo Nanting expressed that he could not understand. But seeing the two young couples looking so happy, he couldnt help but take a few more glances. Just taking a walk together, how happy are you? Are you not tired? boom! Just when Huonanting still expressed his incomprehension, a bullet grazed his cheek. A bloodstain was drawn on Junyis face. what!! Hearing the gunshots, passers-by screamed and fled in all directions. When Huonanting saw the boy in the young couple, he immediately hugged the girl, protected her and ran to a place he thought was safe. Huo Nanting instantly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the bullet flying. On the roof of a certain building opposite, a man with a sniper rifle, just put away the gun, turned around and ran away! Assassinating Huo Nanting, I was somewhat nervous, and my hands slipped. This kind of assassination has to be withdrawn immediately if it fails once, otherwise it will be bad after Huo Nanting reacts. So the sniper didnt have extra time to stay. Huo Nanting only saw the back of the mans head, he raised his thumb to wipe the blood on his cheek, his eyes were extremely cold. At the same time, a group of people suddenly rushed out from all directions on the street, and they seemed to be aiming at Huo Nanting. Huo Nantings expression was serious, he turned over from the back seat to the drivers seat, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed out of the encirclement. All the way he followed Lao Li, he was thinking about what happened to Sang Jian, and he was so absent-minded that he didnt realize that he was in danger. Sure enough, feelings are taboo! When Sang Jian was singing tonight, her eyelids kept twitching. There was an ominous premonition in his heart, but Yiyuan didnt come out to say anything. Either Yiyuan is not here now, or she is thinking too much. Intuition told her that it was the first possibility. If it wasnt that something happened to her, it was something that happened to Ho Nanting. Yiyuan should be busy with his own affairs and didnt notice the situation. As soon as Sang Jian got off the stage, Boss Chen stopped her. See you, Sang, recently some bigwigs paid you to sing a few more songs, and teach their children by the way. I wonder if you are interested? Sang Jian: ? Could it be the ominous premonition in her heart? Boss Chen explained: Their children are all students. I heard you sing well. I want to learn. When the time comes, I can go to the schools social gathering and show off my singing voice. How could students be willing to learn the songs here before? Those students are all conceited, and many songs in Paramount are indeed not popular. But now there is a Sang Jian? Those songs dont sound good, but they sound very energetic and full of positive energy, which good young people in the new era can learn from! Sang Jian nodded, Yes, yes, but the additional price is a bit expensive. Teach others my ability to eat, and they wont let me suffer, right? You have to explain these things to Boss Chen clearly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 627 - Marshals Ninth Wife (33) Chapter 627 The Marshals Ninth Wife (33) I naturally understand these principles Boss Chen is a businessman, and he knows what Sang Jian is worried about better than anyone else. Just as Boss Chen wanted to recommend Sang Jian to meet the boss, Sang Jian suddenly clutched his chest and groaned. The ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger, and Sang Jian was a little out of breath. She clutched her chest and propped the other hand against the wall, exhaling forcefully. Something happened to Huo Nanting! Lets talk about these things when you have time, Im going out now! Sang Jian had a sullen face, dropped these words, turned around and ran out of Paramount, without even having time to change his clothes. Hey, whats the matter! Youre in such a hurry! Boss Chen couldnt help shouting from behind. After Sang Jian went out, he didnt see Huo Nantings car. At this time, Huo Nanting was already waiting for her outside. What about others now? Sang Jian released his mental power and began to search carefully from the surroundings. A moment later, she stopped a rickshaw. Go to Chengnan Old Street. The cart puller was taken aback for a moment, Miss, there is construction going on over there, no one lives there A little girl going to that kind of place in the middle of the night? Sang saw that without further ado, he took out two silver dollars from his body and threw them to him. Go, go! Lets go! The coachman took the silver dollars and dragged Sang Jian to the old street in the south of the city. Whatever she does in that place, as long as she has the money, just take it! The reason why it is called Old Street is because the building is too old to accommodate people. Recently, the people above have called people to repair it. The construction team had gone back at night, and the whole area was surprisingly quiet. Bang Bang! Suddenly, two gunshots broke the tranquility. Sang Jian quickly got off the rickshaw and walked towards the source of the gunshots. Seeing this, the coachman reached out his hand to stop her, but he was afraid that if he made too much noise, he would disturb the people in the old street. Finally watched Sang Jian and went in. Not long after Sang Jian walked into the old street, he saw a military vehicle crashed into the wall not far away. The front of the vehicle was dented and seriously damaged. She recognized Huo Nantings car at a glance. There was no one in the car, but there was a lot of blood and a few dead bodies around. Huo Nanting escaped, but where he escaped to is still uncertain. When Sang Jian made sure that no one was around, he quickly went over to search the corpses on the ground, and found two pistols from them. She put it in her pocket, shifted the place, and got into a building next to it that was halfway under construction. Just entered, there were footsteps not far away, getting closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of the military vehicle. Boss, these corpses seem to have been turned over! Huo Nanting must have come back, keep searching for me! Sang Jian, who was hiding in the dark, glanced at the group of people. There were about twenty people, each with a gun in his hand. Sang Jian took another look at the gun he had just found. There were only a few bullets in a gun, and even one shot would not be able to kill so many people. If they were hit with deceitful breath, she couldnt explain the problem that bullet holes would be left on them, but no bullets could be found. But why did she explain it to others? As long as no one is left alive, no one will know that it was her who did it! Thinking about it this way, Sang Jian pulled out the strange breath from his body, turned his palm, and the strange breath instantly turned into a pistol. The next second, she released her mental power again, searching the surroundings for their accomplices. Fortunately, there are only this group of people around, and This is behind her! # Although only one chapter was updated two days ago, one chapter contains 4000 words! So updating is totally fine! I dont allow you to say that I have fewer updates! I just dont have chapters! The word count is enough! (s)s~kk But yesterday I took a day off and didnt update, I admit it! Its been so long in a row and I have to take a holiday occasionally (n) (end of this chapter) Chapter 628 - Marshals Ninth Wife (34) Chapter 628 The Marshals Ninth Wife (34) Sang Jian suddenly raised her elbow and attacked the person behind her. The next moment, her mouth was tightly covered, and she was hugged by the waist. Sang Jian smelled a strong smell of blood and a familiar smell, and then she calmed down, and let someone carry her away. The two of them had just left when several people rushed in. But after a quick glance, he made sure no one was there and left. Huo Nanting carried Sang Jian directly to the second floor, and just missed the group of people. On the second floor, Huo Nanting found a dark corner and threw Sang Jian over there. He leaned against the wall and sat on the ground slowly, clutching his wound. Are you looking for death impatiently? Huo Nanting stared at Sang Jian with cold eyes. His voice was hoarse and weak, and it sounded like he was seriously injured. Mr. Huo, we just made an appointment today to treat me like my wife. Why are you so fierce? Sang Jian approached Huo Nanting, because there was no light, she could only use the moonlight to feel for his wound on Huo Nantings body. Huo Nanting grabbed her wrist to prevent her from touching it, What are you doing? See if you will die. Sang Jian forcibly pulled his wrist out and continued to **** on him. Perhaps it was because Huo Nanting lost too much blood and had no strength in his body, but Sang Jian broke free easily. Huo Nantings face was gloomy, Dont worry, I will let my little daughter-in-law be buried with me before I die, hiss~ Before Huo Nanting finished speaking, Sang Jians little hand touched his first wound, and he gasped in pain. Sang Jian sneered, Do you know it hurts? It is said that people who are about to die say good things. I think Mr. Huo is about to die, but his words are getting worse and worse! See you Sang! Hiss~ Huo Nanting gritted his teeth. Sang Jian touched his second wound again. It seems that not only the speech is unpleasant, but also a lot more. I know that I will be unable to speak after I am about to die. Would you like to take advantage of this time to say a few more words? Honanting: He was just annoyed what this little brat was doing here! In terms of speaking badly, she must speak badly! However, Huo Nanting frowned as if remembering something, How did you find this place? How did you know something happened to me? Huo Nanting always felt that he shouldnt die at this time. Although he was deceived, he would definitely be able to escape. He thought that someone would come to save him, but he didnt expect that the first one he saw would be Sang Jian! He hid in this building just now, and saw every move of Sang Jian downstairs. She didnt scream in fear, but calmly and calmly searched first, found the weapon and then hid. Is this really just a thirteen-year-old girl? If I say, this is telepathy, would you believe it? Sang Jian touched Huo Nanting from top to bottom. It was found that he had injuries on the side of his waist, injuries on his thighs, and injuries on his arms. The whole person is almost useless. Tch. Huo Nanting snorted disdainfully, obviously amused by Sang Jians answer. Since you dont believe me, dont ask so many questions. Sang Jian tore off a few pieces of her pettiskirt from the bottom of the skirt, and helped Huo Nanting to bandage the wound. While wrapping around his waist, Sang saw that the whole person was almost lying in his arms, Huo Nanting leaned against the wall, his eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly he reached out and hugged her into his arms. whispered: I believe. Telepathy? Sounds outrageous, but he believed it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 629 - Marshals Ninth Wife (35) Chapter 629 The Marshals Ninth Wife (35) Because the first person who was not afraid of death to find him was her. Mr. Huo, although I am very happy that you can take the initiative to hug me, but if this continues, you may not wait to kill me in five years, and you will die here first. Sang Jian was hugged by him, and felt nothing but that she was pressing on his wound. It hurt to touch just now, but now you dont even hum? If I really die here, what should you do? Huo Nanting let out a low laugh, and relaxed Sang Jian. Sang Jian looked up and looked at Huo Nantings face seriously, After you die, can I have your inheritance? Huo Nanting: ? Before Huo Nanting could react, Sang Jian suddenly focused and raised his hand to caress his cheek, Your face? There is such a deep bloodstain on such a pretty face! Because there was no light in the corner, she didnt realize it until she got close! Nothing. Huo Nanting turned his head and answered her last question, I said, if I die, you will die at my hands, so you have no chance to inherit my inheritance. Thats really a pity. Sang Jian replied in a low voice. Bowed his head and continued to bandage his wound. Honanting: Her reaction was beyond Ho Nantings expectation. The first time he said that he would pull her in before he died, she was not afraid, and she is still so calm now? You are not afraid? What are you afraid of? You wont die. Sang replied without looking up. You Huo Nanting was speechless. She is so sure that he will not die here? Suddenly there was another sound of footsteps and voices downstairs. Have you searched this upstairs? Go up and have a look! Huo Nanting said with a low smile: It seems that whether you die or not is up to you. Sang Jian quickly bandaged the wound for him, took out the two guns found downstairs just now, and handed them to Huo Nanting. With me here, it wont happen. Mr. Huos marksmanship should be very accurate, right? Sang Jian asked back. Give me all the guns, then you Huo Nanting frowned. You dont need to worry about me, there are not a few people coming up, you deal with them, and I will deal with the group of people downstairs. Sang Jian got up, groped to the unfinished window next to him, tilted his head and glanced outside. There are more than a dozen people left downstairs, and the leader is smoking a pipe surrounded by younger brothers, looking impatient. Huo Nanting reached out to grab Sang Jians leg, trying to make her not be so impulsive. But she didnt know where she took out another gun that he had never seen before, aimed it downstairs, and shot it out with a bang! Right between the eyebrows of Toutou downstairs! Before he even had time to yell, the cigarette rod in his mouth fell, and he fell to the ground. The others downstairs reacted instantly and looked up. Sang Jian just turned around, squatted in front of Huonanting, grabbed his arm with one hand, and supported him on his back. Naihe is really too short. He wanted to carry him on his back, but he didnt think Huo Nantings two long legs were dragging on the ground. Sang Jian: Honanting: Where! The group who came up from downstairs saw Sang Jian and Huo Nanting. Huo Nanting raised his hand without thinking, and shot two shots at the dim staircase. Instantly killed the person who spoke just now. At the moment when the person fell down, Sang Jian didnt care too much, dragged Huo Nanting and ran upstairs. Honantings legs hurt from being dragged, so he had no choice but to stick it in Sang Jians ear and gritted his teeth: I can walk by myself! (end of this chapter) Chapter 630 - Marshals Ninth Wife (36) Chapter 630 The Marshals Ninth Wife (36) Sang Jian blinked, Really? She doesnt want to do this either, but isnt it because of his leg injury? Huo Nanting told her with practical actions, it is true! He broke away from Sang Jians back, stood up, picked Sang Jian up like a child, took two steps at a time, and ran upstairs quickly. Sang Jian hugged his neck tightly, Mr. Huo is really very patient. Even in this situation, I still have strength! If you werent strong, you would have died long ago. Huo Nanting carried her up to the third floor, and quickly stuffed her into an inconspicuous room. You stay here, Ill lure them away. After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, and ran to the third floor without giving Sang Jian a chance to refute. He deliberately stepped on the third floor heavily, just to remind them that he was up there, so as to ensure that the room where Sang was staying was a safe place. But he didnt expect that Sang Jian came out of the room as soon as he ran up. bumped into a group of people who had just gone upstairs and were about to chase after Huo Nanting. Someone exclaimed, Heres a bitch! What bitch? Its obviously your murderer! Swirling the breath gun in Sang Jians hand, he squeezed it tightly, raised his hand, and with a bang, the air bullet shot out, instantly killing one person! Everyone: Is it too dark in the building? They didnt see the bullets coming out, so one person died? Shoot, shoot! Those who are with Huo Nanting will all die! Someone in the crowd shouted. In an instant, dozens of bullets flew towards Sang Jian. Bang bang bang! At this moment, there were a few more gunshots from the stairs. Huo Nanting, who had just run upstairs, heard the movement downstairs, and ran down again. His heart jumped into his throat at this moment, for fear that something might happen to Sang Jian. This brat, if you tell her not to come out, it will make him angry! Huo Nanting almost never made a mistake, and he shot several people after firing a few shots. He rushed downstairs without hesitation. A group of people heard the movement upstairs, and all turned their heads to stare upstairs, missing the surprising scene. No one noticed that all the bullets flying towards Sang Jian stopped at a distance of about 20 centimeters from her. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers, and the bullet flew back intact. The attention of the others was all on Huo Nanting, they were about to shoot and kill Huo Nanting who rushed down. But they didnt realize that the bullets flying from nowhere exploded their heads in an instant! The arrogant and domineering group of people who were chasing after them just now, all of them fell to the ground. Huo Nanting, who was prepared to get shot at first, rushed down from upstairs and looked at the corpses all over the floor with astonished eyes. Just at the last second, this group of people were obviously still raising their guns at him! Rescue here? This idea immediately popped up in Huo Nantings mind. Before he had time to think about it, he looked up in the direction of Sang Jian, and he was relieved when he saw her standing intact in the corridor on the second floor. The next moment, he lowered his eyes again. There is no rescuer, only Sang Jian He strode towards her, Sang Jian, do you really think that I wont dare to kill you because you are young! You Plop Before Huo Nanting could finish his sentence, his legs gave way, and he fell to the ground uncontrollably. Damn it! Too much blood loss, completely exhausted! Sang Jian sighed, walked towards Huo Nanting, helped him up, Who can be fierce with you now? Pujiezi! (end of this chapter) Chapter 631 - Marshals Ninth Wife (37) Chapter 631 The Ninth Wife of the Marshal (37) Huo Nantings eyes were darkened, he was a little unsteady, and the weight of his whole body was on Sang Jian. He was worried that her body would be crushed by him, but her small body stood upright, and it didnt seem difficult to hold him up. Huo Nanting opened his mouth, but he didnt have the strength to speak out, his head was dizzy, and he was about to faint. Sang Jians voice sounded again, Can you bend your legs? If I recite your words, your legs wont drag the floor. Huo Nanting shook his head, forced out two words, I can walk. Just help him to walk, dont need to carry him, he is afraid of crushing her to death. Sang Jian sighed, That means you dont want to bend your knees anymore, your legs should be straightened. Huo Nanting: ? Before he understood what Sang Jian meant, Huo Nanting suddenly felt his world spinning, and he flew into the air. Sang Jians slender arms stretched out from his knees, and instantly hugged him horizontally. Although it was hugged from the knees, Huo Nantings long legs were indeed stretched out very straight. No matter how straight you stretch out, you will be tired if you keep this posture all the time. Huo Nantings calf still couldnt help but hang down. Sang Jian didnt hesitate much, hugged him and walked downstairs. Honanting was dizzy for a while before realizing that his current posture had damaged his majesty. I can walk! He reminded Sang Jian with half-closed eyes. Yeah, you can go. Sang Jian patiently perfunctory him, I want to hug you, is that okay? Honanting: He has always felt that he is a very strong-willed person, and now he is inexplicably tired after hearing what Sang Jian said. I dont want to argue with her anymore. He understood that she said this on purpose to save her poor face. Huo Nanting couldnt help leaning his head on her shoulder, If you cant hold her anymore, you can say it. Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, and lowered his eyes to glance at him, Its rare to see Mr. Huo has such a cuddly side. Honanting: Close your eyes and rest for a while, I will take you to the hospital safely. Speaking of this, Huo Nanting seemed to wake up for a second. When Sang saw the group of corpses passing by on the ground that seemed to him to be inexplicably dead, Huo Nanting opened his eyes with difficulty and took a look. He pursed his lips and said nothing after all. There are some things that cannot be asked. It was as if he had discovered that she was different from the previous Meng Sangjian from the day he married her. He didnt ask much. Asking too many questions is not good for anyone. But if its what he thinks, then he cant let her bear this face. Huo Nantings mind was already a mess, coupled with wild thoughts, he completely passed out in Sang Jians arms. The next second, a cool and slightly sweet sugar pill that melted in his mouth was stuffed into his mouth. The blood on Huo Nantings body completely stopped. Sang Jian also heaved a sigh of relief. When Sang Jian returned the same way, he was still thinking about how to get to the hospital quickly, and holding him all the way was not an option. As soon as he walked to the place where he got off the rickshaw, he saw a figure in the corner looking furtively at something. Sang Jianmi smiled, My friend, where is your car? what! Hearing the sound suddenly, the driver was startled. This man was the rickshaw driver whom Lasan had seen just now. Seeing a little girl come to such a place, he wondered if there was any secret in it. As a result, he heard several gunshots, scaring him into hiding with his car. I didnt expect this little girl to be alive! And hugged a man covered in blood! Do you know Huo Nanting? He is seriously injured now. If you hesitate for a while, if something happens to him, neither of us will be able to go around. Sang Jian threatened the driver calmly. The coachman swallowed. The one in her arms is Huo Nanting? By the moonlight, you can see that he is covered in blood, and it seems that he is indeed a military uniform. Mrs. Huo? Its too young to see Taishan! Here we come! The driver immediately remembered the news that Huo Nanting had married a little girl some time ago. Isnt this just right! He dragged the rickshaw out of the dark, dragged Sang Jian and Huo Nanting to the hospital. In this way, the gunshots that happened in that area just now are related to Huo Nanting! Tomorrow is probably another big news. After finally sending Sang Jian and Huo Nanting to the gate of the hospital, the coachman wiped his sweat and left without asking for money. Sang Jian was about to carry Huo Nanting into the hospital when he suddenly felt his arms tighten. Looking down, Huo Nanting woke up at some point, with a pale face, and said four words angrily, I cant live. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Are you a little deranged? Huo Nantings grip on her arm tightened a little. Okay, okay, I got it. Sang Jian gently put Huo Nantings feet on the ground, and supported him to stand firm with one hand. With the other hand, he took out the trick gun from his body, and looked back at the coachman. It just so happened that the coachman didnt know what he was thinking at this time, and looked back at the two of them with a guilty face. This time, he and Sang Jian met each others eyes. Sang Jian smiled at him, raised his hand, but the gun was not fired. The coachman in the distance stared wide-eyed, with a blood hole between his brows, before he could scream, he fell to the ground. Huo Nanting narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze swept over Sang Jians pistol. He clearly saw that there was no bullet fired from the gun, but the coachman was shot in the head. Besides, there was obviously a sound in the abandoned building before, but now it has become a silencer gun. If this thing is on the battlefield, it is estimated that it will catch the enemy by surprise. Sang Jian withdrew his hand and glanced around again. Well, no one. At this time, there was basically no one near the hospital. If there was a gunshot, it would definitely attract the attention of nearby residents, so the deception became a silencer gun. Sang Jian put away the trick, bent slightly, hugged Huo Nanting again, and strode into the hospital. Huo Nanting: We have already reached the hospital gate, so there is no need to carry him in. Soon a doctor carried Huonanting into the operating room on a stretcher and helped him get the gun. This situation is almost familiar to doctors. Whats more, he is a big shot like Huo Nanting, who used to be a frequent visitor to the hospital. I just dont know why I was targeted again recently, and the car overturned. Sang Jian guarded Huo Nanting in the hospital overnight. Fortunately, none of his injuries were fatal, and the treatment was a little easier. Take out the bullet, apply good medicine, bandage it well and be careful not to get infected, then there will be no problem. Its just that the current medical conditions are relatively backward, and three bullets were taken overnight. When the sky turned white, Huo Nanting was transferred from the operating room to the ward. After taking some medicine from the doctor, Sang Jian immediately called a car and took Huo Nanting back to Huos house. Taking advantage of the fact that things have not fully fermented, the Huo family is the safest place at this time. When Sang Jian took Huo Nanting back to Huos house, Huo Qing and Lao Li were there. Huo Qing cried all night, her eyes were swollen. son! When she saw Sang Jian carrying Huo Nanting out of the car, Huo Qing immediately rushed over, crying loudly. Mother-in-law, he needs to rest now. Sang Jian reminded. Huo Qing wiped away her tears and made way for her, Well, let him rest first. All things can be said later. Sang Jian carried Huo Nanting back to his room. Huo Qing looked at Sang Jians thin and petite back, and Huo Nanting was so big, huddled in Sang Jians arms, she inexplicably saw something called a sense of security. This sense of security does not come from Huo Nanting, but from Sang Jian. Yesterday, after Lao Li ran back and said that Huo Nanting was gone, Huo Qing was always worried. Old Li also sent people out to look for it, but there was no news at all. Unexpectedly, it was Sang Jian who brought him back in the end! After Huo Nanting settled down, Sang Jian took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and went downstairs to tell Huo Qing what happened last night. As for how she found Huonanting, and how she fled back with Huonanting. I can only make up nonsense. When I first came out of Paramount, I saw Huo Nantings car speeding past the door, followed by many people. I thought something might have happened, so I followed to find out. escape She herself is a master at escaping. They should have known it since the first time Huonanting sent someone to kill her and she ran home from so many people. So her remarks did not arouse Huo Qings suspicion. After all, Huo Qing only needs them to be alive. Lao Li, on the other hand, had some doubts about Sang Jian after hearing these words. Young Madam sang home before, and it was already midnight. When I found out that the Young Master was not around yesterday, it was still early. How could I happen to meet the Young Masters car passing by the gate of Bailemen? Sang Jian glanced at him, I was arranged to sing at the opening yesterday, is there a problem? Old Li: No problem, but Boss Chen of Paramount is not an idiot. As popular as Sang Jian, they usually stay behind to keep the guests, so how could she be allowed to start? If Sang sees it, its fine to lie to Huo Qing, but its full of loopholes to lie to an old stick like Lao Li. But Sang Jian didnt give Lao Li a chance to ask more questions, and suddenly asked, Speaking of which, when he had an accident yesterday, where were you, Uncle Li? An army against the general! Lao Li is not cowardly, Im helping the young master with something. Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, his eyes were somewhat oppressive. Sensing that the atmosphere between the two was a bit serious, Huo Qing immediately smoothed things over, Okay, okay, Sangsang, Lao Li has been with my Nanting for more than ten years, and there will be no problem. Lao Li, you Let alone Sangsang, if she really wants to do something to Nan Ting, why bring him back? Sang Jian chuckled, I only have one question, old Uncle Li, you said you were helping my husband with his affairs, have you finished his affairs? Lao Li frowned, pursed his lips and stared at Sang Jian, without speaking. Sang saw it clearly, Not finished? This doesnt mean Im not loyal! Lao Li said. Sang Jian shrugged, I didnt say you were unfaithful, I just feltyou seemed to have been tricked. Old Lis face changed, This is impossible! Shao Yan has been with the young master for many years! Realizing that he had slipped his mouth, Lao Li immediately tightened his mouth. Sang Jian had such an expression as expected. Since Ye Lianer told Huo Nanting yesterday that Shao Yan saved her, and Huo Nantings tone of calling Shao Yans name, Sang Jian didnt sound right. In addition, he used to accompany her to Paramount, but yesterday he said that he had something to deal with. Sang Jian guessed that he might have gone to find that Shao Yan. So that there are these things later. You didnt find Shao Yan, did you? Sang Jian asked amusedly. Lao Li: Indeed not. Before when they were looking for Shao Yan, they only had to go to the entrances of major entertainment venues to see if his car was there, and they would know whether Shao Yan was there. Shao Yans car was indeed in the casino last night. He went into the casino and looked around, but he couldnt find Shao Yan. When he felt puzzled and came out to report to Huo Nanting, he found that Huo Nanting had disappeared in a car. I have been with him for several years, and I know him a little bit, right? Sang Jian reminded. Lao Lis eyes widened with disbelief. Indeed, Shao Yan and Huo Nanting have a good relationship on weekdays, and they can be regarded as friends. He must have some understanding of Huo Nanting. If Huo Nanting knew that he saved Ye Lianer, but didnt come to him to claim credit, Huo Nanting would definitely go to him. He also grasped Huo Nantings psychology Old Li still couldnt believe it, What if I went with the young master yesterday? How can he be sure that the young master will be alone? Hmm Sang Jian pursed her lips and reminded, That is to sayis there a possibilityhe wants to kill both of you? It just happens that you are not here. Lao Li: I dont think Xiao Shao is this kind of person Huo Qing couldnt help but say something after listening for a long time. She knows Shao Yan. She felt that although Shao Yan was usually a fool, he was very cheerful and lively. His mind shouldnt be so dark, right? As everyone knows, his sons mind is the darkest. Sang smiled, I just said it casually, dont pay too much attention to it. Well, I probably have explained everything, and I didnt rest all night, so Im going to bed now. Sang Jian dropped this passage, turned around and went upstairs. Huo Qing immediately said: Hurry up, Ill make you some chicken soup later. Lao Li is still doubting his life. Sang Jian looked at Huo Nanting who was sleeping soundly on the bed, the wound on his face had been scabbed with medicine. Fortunately, its not that big, and it will heal in a few days, but I dont know if it will leave a scar. Hey, anyway, he has already married a wife whether there is a scar or not, so there is no need to worry. Sang Jian sighed, lifted the quilt, got in, and lay down beside Huo Nanting. What she didnt realize was that just as she lay down, the ears of the sleeping person next to her were already red. Since Sang Jian came in, Huo Nanting woke up. He wanted to see what Sang Jian would do, but he didnt expect her to stare at him for a long time, and then got into bed. Yesterday she said that she would sleep together in the future, and he only thought she was joking, but she actually came for real? ! She is so serious about what she said, and he is a little bit reluctant to recognize her Mr. Huo, your ears are so red. Sang Jians voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which startled him. # Brother Meng, it will be changed to a chapter of 4000 words in the future. I will update the daily update at one time, and everyone will read it at one time. Thank you for your rewards, meme~ Remember to vote and check in, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 632 - Marshals Ninth Wife (38) Chapter 632 The Marshals Ninth Wife (38) He subconsciously raised his hand to touch his earlobe, but the moment he raised his hand, he pulled the wound on his arm. Huo Nanting took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and woke up completely. Sang Jian lay on his side, staring at him with a smile on his face. Huo Nanting looked a little uncomfortable, he changed the subject expressionlessly, Who did you learn your marksmanship from? As long as the problem is shifted to her, she wont care if he is shy. Self-taught, do you believe it? Sang Jian asked back. Honanting: Of course I believe, she already has many secrets. Huo Nanting turned his head, looked at Sang Jians small face and stared at her, and didnt know what he was thinking. Her eyes are beautiful, and there is a pure smile in it, which makes people want to sink into it. I dont know why, Huo Nanting looked at her like this, his heart beat faster and faster, as if he was getting more and more out of control. This face He slowly raised his uninjured arm and stroked Sang Jians cheek. Suddenly inexplicably said: Will you go to the army with me? ? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows in surprise. He looked at her like this, and even touched her face, she thought he was going to say something affectionate, no matter how bad it was, it would make her disfigured immediately. Didnt expect him to let himself go to the army? Its not suitable for me to go there as a weak girl? Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched Huo Nantings hand on her cheek. The latter narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: Last night, when you shot and killed without hesitation, you didnt look weak at all. Sang Jian curled his lips, saying that he would not take the blame, Didnt you ask me to kill that? What a coachman, he even sent us back. Regarding this, Huo Nanting snorted softly, and did not agree with Sang Jians words. It seems that he really looks like a good person, but the coachman basically knows what happened last night. Blame him for knowing too much. So many people died in that area last night, it is not unbelievable to say that Huo Nanting killed himself. The premise is that no one else saw that Sang Jian went there, and no one saw that he was already dying at that time, and he couldnt kill so many people. If the coachman is allowed to go back alive, there will be many people to threaten and lure the coachman tomorrow, asking the coachman to tell what he saw and heard last night. Sang Jian will be exposed in the eyes of everyone. Although when he married Sang Jian, she had already been exposed. But people in the world now only think of her as a thirteen-year-old girl who is a singer in Paramount, and they dont think much about her. If people know that she went to rescue him alone and killed so many people, there will be more troubles. Now that he is injured, he cant afford to bet against her, so no matter whether the coachman is good or bad, he cant live. His life means Sang Jian is dangerous. Of course, Sang Jian understands this truth, otherwise, when Huo Nanting said last night that the coachman could not live, he would not have directly attacked the next moment. How could Sang Jian not understand his thoughts? But, did he really want her to go to the army because he saw her killing people without blinking an eye? Mr. Huo, I am very popular in Paramount recently. Last night, Boss Chen was looking for me to discuss business. I think I should persist. Theres no need to insist. Huo Nanting touched her face and pinched her chin instead. He said seriously: Dont forget, at your current age, you have been followed by people before. As you get older, more and more people will follow you. I dont stay there every day, guarding you of. Many times, he has to be busy with his own affairs. Sang Jian seemed to understand the meaning of his words, his eyes lit up, Mr. Huo means that I will go to the army with you, so that you can guard me every day? Huo Nanting didnt change his face, Well, didnt you say that you will live like a husband and wife in the future? Then naturally you have to stay together every day. If you say that, then I can think about it. Sang Jian curled his lips. She could clearly see that Huo Nanting didnt mean that, he had other thoughts in it. But what he said was so sweet, as a wife, she likes to hear sweet words, so she will definitely fall for him. Dont think about it, when I recover from my injury, you can go back with me. Huo Nanting didnt give her time to think at all. The more he looked at her face, the more he wanted to bring her back to the army as soon as possible. Then he trains every day and grinds her into a rough guy. He doesnt believe that she will still look like this when the time comes. He likes this face very much, especially on her body. There are countless women who look almost exactly the same in front of him, but none of them can make him feel excited. She did. It turns out that I like this kind of thing, but I really cant explain it clearly. When Huo Nanting realized that he had other feelings for Sang Jian, he thought to himself, is this love at first sight? But with the same face in front of him, there was no fluctuation in his heart, only the urge to destroy it. Meng Sang saw him in the same way before, but every day since the two of them got married, his thoughts on Sang Jian are changing. He also understands that this is not love at first sight. Its true that he likes this face, but after getting along, he found that the face is secondary, and the feeling of being together is the most important. But the more this happened, the more uneasy he felt. Since the feeling is the most important thing, the face doesnt matter anymore. But even so, he didnt want this face to appear in this world. He should think of something else instead of waiting for Sang Jian to change slowly, Sang Jian blinked at him, Then I wont be free from now on? Honanting: He thought about it seriously, and inexplicably remembered the student couple he saw on the side of the road before the accident. Obviously just going out and shopping is very happy. After pondering for a while, he said seriously, I will take you out every day from now on, you are free. Sang Jian leaned closer to Huo Nanting, But what I mean by freedom is that I have no more time to be alone? Alone? Hearing these two words, Huo Nanting frowned, You said before that you should get along like a husband and wife, why do you still want to be alone? Are you unhappy with me all the time? Are you annoying me? Sang Jian: ? How did it get involved in this? That was not what I meant She was about to explain, Huo Nanting snorted coldly, I think thats what you mean. It was you who said that we wanted to be together, and it was you who said that we wanted to be alone. You said everything. Sang Jian: Go to the army with me tomorrow! Dont want to have time alone. Okay. Sang Jian sighed, I wont say anything. No matter how long it takes, this man always likes to tease her words, and then makes her speechless with his arrogant operation. What else could she do? The man I find is pampered by myself! Obviously she wanted to let him say something sweet to her through this. Then he coaxed her, saying that it was not good to be alone, and that it would be safer to stay with him. The plot is so wrong. What are you thinking? Huo Nanting narrowed his eyes dangerously, he saw that Sang Jians eyes were wandering. It was obvious that he was perfunctory. I didnt think about anything. Sang Jian looked up at Huo Nanting. Seeing that Huo Nantings complexion was not very good, she couldnt help but reached out to hold his cheek, and kissed him **** the lips. Mr. Huo, can you rest? Im so sleepy. Honanting: His originally pale face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. You Huo Nanting suddenly straightened his face, a little incoherently said, YouDid I tell you He wants to teach something. Sang Jian nodded as if he had read his mind, stretched out his arms to hug him, and closed his eyes, Yes, yes, you told me that you have been single for too long, and even a dog looks pretty, if I If you want to die, you will really do something to me. My young age is not a big deal to you, you are just being patient now, it makes you anxious, and you can do anything. I was wrong, really wrong. Can I rest? Every time she said a word, she hugged Huonanting tightly. Didnt stop until he realized he was hurt. Huo Nanting was confused by the words and actions that Sang saw. He pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time, his cheeks were as hot as a fever. There seems to be a touch of softness mixed with a faint fragrance on the lips. He endured it for a long time, and opened his mouth to say something, but the little girl in his arms had already fallen asleep holding him. Honanting: She was really exhausted last night. Ok? Why does this sound so awkward? Huo Nanting lightly raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, and then he didnt know where to put his hand. He raised his hand in the air for a long time, and finally put it slowly on Sang Jians waist, and took Sang Jian into his arms. She was afraid of touching his wound, so she didnt go too far into his arms. But she is such a small and soft one, she needs to be hugged completely to be comfortable. Huo Nanting hugged Sang Jian into his arms with a serious face, and covered them both with a quilt, only his head was exposed. I was a little uncontrollably excited in my heart, until tiredness hit, and my eyelids sank. What happened last night did make the news during the day today, and it was still the headline on the front page. This matter has spread in Kyoto, and even exploded. Huo Nanting Huo Shaoshuai was attacked in the old street and his life and death are uncertain! Young Marshal Huo has extraordinary skills and wiped out twenty-five enemies! The hospital said that Marshal Huo was out of danger and was taken back to Huos house by his family. Such headlines occupy the sections of major news newspapers. Sang Jian was wise to transfer Huo Nanting from the hospital back to Huos family, otherwise the hospital would be overcrowded at the moment. But even so, the Huo family is surrounded by a lot of newspaper reporters outside, as well as people who mingled in the crowd pretending to watch the excitement, but in fact inquired about the situation. The client, Huo Nanting, is sleeping upstairs with Sang Jian in his arms, and he doesnt know anything about the outside world. Huo Qing is even less likely to open the door to this group of people, and will not accept interviews. Some extremists didnt see anyone come out to explain for a long time, and wanted to smash the door. It was Lao Li who came with Huo Nantings subordinates and controlled the situation, making people dare not approach the Huo familys villa. However, Lao Li, who was in charge of the situation, was not so lucky. He was surrounded by reporters and interviewed. Lao Li said with a cold face that he didnt know anything. Uncle Li! Until someone outside the crowd called Lao Li. Old Li turned his head and saw Shao Yan and Ye Lianer squeezed in from the crowd with anxious faces. Uncle Li, is Brother Nanting okay? Ye Lianer grabbed Lao Lis arm as soon as she came up, looking like they knew each other very well. Shao Yan is the same, standing in front of Lao Li panting, worried: I was shocked when I saw the newspaper just now, are you okay? Old Li pulled his hand out of Ye Lianers without a trace, and glanced at Shao Yan at the same time. Its been a day for Lao Li, and hes still thinking about what Sang Jian said to him when he came back in the morning. If it is as Sang Jian guessed, then this Shao Yan Shao Yan looked tired, with thick dark circles under his eyes, as if he had stayed up all night. Come in with me. Outside is not a place to talk, Lao Li led the two of them into the villa with a blank expression. Other reporters saw that there must be big news. Just about to follow up to have a look, he was stopped by a few soldiers with guns in the next second. In the villa, Huo Qing was cooking chicken soup for Sang Jian and Huo Nanting in the kitchen. When she saw Lao Li bringing the two of them in, she just glanced at them without saying anything. Huo Qing trusted Lao Li very much. Its just that when Ye Lianer saw Huo Qing in the kitchen, she ran over to please her. She didnt care about Huo Nantings affairs immediately, but went to help Huo Qing. Auntie, why didnt the servants do this? Huo Qing looks so calm, and still thinking about cooking, it seems that Huo Nanting is fine. Since there is nothing wrong with him, the purpose of her coming here should not be too obvious. Huo Qing ignored her. Ye Lianer didnt feel embarrassed, and offered to help Huo Qing. Let me help you! Huo Qing didnt refuse Ye Lianers help, anyway, she made food for her son and daughter-in-law, and had nothing to do with Ye Lianer at all, so she was a laborer for nothing. Lao Li and Shao Yan in the living room looked at each other, and Shao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, It seems that Brother Huo is really fine. If something happened, Huo Qing wouldnt be so calm. Young Master Shao. Old Li asked coldly, Where did you go last night? Shao Yan looked puzzled, I was in the casino all night, staying up all night! I went home to catch up on sleep in the morning, and I didnt know what happened until I woke up and saw the newspaper. Old Li narrowed his eyes, We went to find you last night, but you werent at the casino. Nonsense! Shao Yan retorted quickly, I have been there, the casino owner can testify to me! But I had a bad stomach yesterday, and I have been running to the toilet. When you are looking for me, I may happen to be in the toilet Shao Yan explained, suddenly as if realizing something, he yelled in disbelief, You dont think I arranged what happened yesterday, do you? How long have I been with Brother Huo? I can do this kind of thing. What happened? I treat him as my own brother! Doubt me because I cant be found? Uncle Li, are you suspicious of me or Brother Huo? What about Brother Huo? Im going to see him now and explain it to him face to face! He looked really angry, and walked upstairs. # Lets guess without a prize, is Shao Yan a traitor? (:١)_ Remember to vote and check in~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 633 - Marshals Ninth Wife (39) Chapter 633 The Marshals Ninth Wife (39) Old Li frowned. Shao Yan really doesnt look like hes acting. He has been with Huo Nanting for a long time, and they have always lived in peace. If he really had a problem, why didnt he do it a few years ago? On the contrary, it is a bit unreasonable to do it during this period of time. Is it true that it is just Sang Jians guess? It is true, why would he not trust Shao Yan who has been with him for so long, but instead trust a thirteen-year-old girl? Sir Shao, maybe I misunderstood you. This matter has nothing to do with my young master. He needs to rest now, and it is not convenient for outsiders to disturb him for the time being. Old Li stretched out his hand to stop Shao Yan. Shao Yan exploded again when he heard it, Outsider? Uncle Li, you actually called me an outsider? Why does it feel like we havent seen each other for a few days, and our relationship has weakened so much? Why else? Someone must be sowing discord! At this moment, Ye Lianer came out from the kitchen, Everyone can see how good our relationship was before, but since Brother Nanting married his wife, he seems like a stranger to us, and we dont know Did someone say something to him? Everyone can tell that she is being eccentric. Huo Qing washed her hands and followed her out. Hearing this, she replied angrily, I told him that after we get married, we should focus on the daughter-in-law. Is there any problem? Since the fact that Sang Jian brought Huo Nanting back this morning, Huo Qing has completely determined that Sang Jian is his daughter-in-law. So Sang Jian didnt have Ye Lianers turn to make irresponsible remarks. But talking about this, Ye Lianer seemed extremely wronged, and even had an expression of ignorance. She looked at Huo Qing sadly, and explained: Auntie, I didnt mean that. I just heard some things, and when I think about what happened to Brother Nan Ting last night, I feel a little angry! Without waiting for others to answer, she said to herself: Didnt they all say Nanting Gekes wife before? Every wife cant live long? But after a certain person came, nothing happened. Instead, Brother Nan Ting almost had an accident yesterday! Could it be that some people are more ruthless, very Kefu? She just heard that the daughter-in-law Huo Nanting married would not live long, so she was rescued by Shao Yan. During the time she was hospitalized, she waited for the news of Sang Jians accident. Its a pity that after waiting for several days, the news of Sang Jians death did not arrive, but the relationship between Sang Jian and Huo Nanting is getting better and better! She doesnt understand, even though her main wife is back, why Huo Nanting still likes Sang Jians substitute? It must be what Sang Jian said to Huo Nanting. This little vixen is used to listening to nothing! Auntie, I know that both you and Brother Nanting are angry because I insisted on studying abroad and temporarily gave up on Brother Nanting, but didnt I just go abroad to improve myself? Only then can I be worthy of Brother Nanting! Ye Lianer spoke with true feelings. She didnt believe that Huo Qing couldnt move her face like this. As long as Huo Qing is dealt with, the Huo family will no longer have the status of Sang Jian, even if Huo Nanting likes Sang Jian, there is nothing he can do about it. Now that Im back, I dont ask you to forgive me, I just hope you wont be deceived! How old is that little girl? She married in by tricks, and even hurt Brother Nan Ting. She is not pure at such a young age, you have to be careful! In the living room, Ye Lianers voice kept ringing, but no one in the living room replied to her. Even Shao Yan was a little speechless to Ye Lianer. There are many ways to compete for favor, and belittling others to improve yourself is the stupidest one. She just likes to use this set. You care so much about Nanting, why werent you here when he had an accident yesterday? Its a pity that Huo Qing doesnt like this. She will only see whoever saves her son last night. Its better than Ye Lianer doing nothing but making sarcastic remarks. Ye Lianers expression became a little uneasy. I said so much, but Huo Qing didnt listen at all? But Auntie, if this goes on, Brother Nan Ting might be crushed to death by her! Its fine for him to kill others, but cant others kill him? Huo Qing snorted coldly, If you really kill him, you should pay the debts to those girls before. Ye Lianer: . She could tell that Huo Qing just didnt like hard and soft, and didnt know what to say! Shao Yan on the side heard something, Auntie, what do you mean, my sister-in-law was also with Brother Huo last night? Huo Qing just asked Ye Lianer where she was last night, wasnt she just reminding them that Sang Jian was with Huo Nanting all the time last night? She received my message last night, went to the hospital to stay with me all night, and brought me back in the morning, is there any problem? At this moment, Huo Nantings voice sounded from upstairs. With the support of Sang Jian, he walked down slowly. Sang Jian supported Huo Nanting, but glanced at Shao Yan. This was the first time she officially met Shao Yan. He looked younger than Huonanting, with a sluggish face, as if he had done something big last night. His face looked listless, but those eyes were very sober. Sang Jian withdrew her gaze, and led Huo Nanting downstairs like a good wife. She lowered her head and said nothing. Huo Nanting was protecting herself, she knew it in her heart. So at times like this, just wait quietly for him to behave. Brother Huo! Seeing this, Shao Yan immediately went up to greet him, Its great that youre fine! When I saw the newspaper, I was still very worried, so I can rest assured now. Huo Nanting nodded slightly, expressing his concern and understanding. What I said just now meant that I was envious of you. Although my sister-in-law is not very old, she can take care of you so caringly. Brother Huo, you are so happy! Shao Yan immediately flattered you. Honanting glanced at him, but did not answer his words. He turned his head to look at Ye Lianer, and at the same time waved to Lao Li, Take her out. Yes! Lao Li reached out to grab Ye Lianer without saying a word, Miss Ye, please! Ye Lianer looked confused, Brother Nanting, I came to see you too! Why My wife doesnt agree with you, so dont rush her. Huo Nanting was serious. Ye Lianer: ? Lao Li didnt show mercy at all, he took Ye Lianers arm and pulled it outside. Huo Nanting kindly explained, You said that her life is bad, isnt that an offense to you? Dont come here in the future, be careful to kill you. Ye Lianer: Just when Lao Li dragged her to the door, Ye Lianer couldnt hold back anymore, and cried out, Huo Nanting! Do you still like me or not? Didnt you find her because she looks like me? Like? Now that Im back, are you going to use this method to annoy me? Once or twice is enough, if you do this again, I will never give you another chance in the future! Lao Li stopped and looked at Huo Nanting with some confusion. Is he taking it away now or not? In the living room, except for Sang Jian and Huo Nanting, almost none of them understood Huo Nantings thoughts. Ye Lianers words reminded them. Back then when Huo Nanting was looking for women, he always looked for them according to Ye Lianers appearance. Its just that now this Sang Jian has captured his heart, making him have no feelings for Ye Lianer. But how can someone like Bai Yueguang, who is the first love, just forget it? Ye Lianers threats and giving him the last chance, will Huo Nantings heart go back to the beginning? Back when you first liked Ye Lianer? At this time, Huo Qing really wanted to go up and tell Huo Nanting not to listen to Ye Lianer. To be honest, she really liked Sang Jian better. But she cant make the decision of her sons choice! Sang Jian held Huo Nantings arm, looked up at him, and seemed to be waiting for his choice. Huo Nanting lowered his head, exchanged glances with her, and said softly, Help me there. Sang Jian pursed her lips and helped Ye Lianer who was walking towards the door with Huo Nanting. Looking at Huo Nanting who was walking towards her step by step, Ye Lianer burst into tears and smiled, You still care about me, right? I know it! Brother Nanting, I dont care that you marry so many girls who look like me, as long as Its fine if you dont use this method to anger me anymore. Also, there is no need for Meng Sangjian to stay in Huos house, after all, Im back! Huo Nanting stopped a few steps away from Ye Lianer, raised his hand to stroke Sang Jians head, and said softly, Go and calm down. Sang Jian: ? After being puzzled for a second, Sang Jian understood what Huo Nanting meant. He didnt want to talk to Ye Lianer, but brought her here to calm her down? Suddenly felt a little funny, Im not angry. Huh? Huo Nanting lowered his head and raised his eyebrows at her. It seems that if you dont talk about it, you wont give him face! Okay. Sang Jian suppressed a smile, let go of Huo Nanting, and walked towards Ye Lianer. The two of them were having a charade conversation, which made Ye Lianer stunned. What do you mean? Seeing Sang Mo come over. She subconsciously took a few steps back. Sang Jian strode over and opened the door. it means Sang Jian looked back at Ye Lianer, suddenly smiled, quickly stretched out a hand, pulled Ye Lianer to the door, and pushed it out. took advantage of the opportunity and kicked her ass. Get out! boom! The moment Ye Lianer was kicked out, Sang Jian closed the door at the same time. The movements are done in one go, without any sloppiness. Lao Li next to him was stunned. Ye Lianer was kicked out? ! Ye Lianer outside the door couldnt stand firmly and fell into the mud. When she was about to curse, she looked up and found that there were quite a few reporters with cameras outside. When did she suffer this kind of anger? Taking care of face, I cant attack, but I feel aggrieved when I hold it in my heart. After hesitating for a while, Ye Lianer couldnt help crying. Sang Jian clapped his hands, returned to Huo Nantings side, and reached out to support him. Huo Nanting asked: Is this all over? Sang Jian nodded, Yes. Huo Nanting stared at her for a while, then lowered his head and whispered in her ear: There will be no chance in the future. Sang Jian understood what he meant, and curled her lips: So why should I care about her? I didnt take her seriously. Hes going to get rid of her anyway, isnt he? Huo Nanting thought about it, and it seemed that the same thing happened. A person who has already been on the death list, what is there to be angry about? Anyway, it wont be long before I see her again. Shao Yan is still in the villa this time, but no one can save her. Speaking of Shao Yan, Huo Nanting turned his head to look at Shao Yan at the side. Shao Yan seemed to be sizing up the two of them. When Huo Nanting looked over, he looked back. He took the lead and said: It seems that Brother Huo really doesnt like Ye Lianer. Also, since my sister-in-law is so good, I must have chosen her. Ye Lianer is a bit too tempered. Dont you have a good relationship with her? Huo Nanting asked quietly. Shao Yan waved his hand, Hey, how can I! My sister-in-law may not be happy to say it, but I really have a good relationship with her because I think Brother Huo likes her. Really? Huo Nantings eyes stayed on his face for a few seconds. I dont know if Shao Yan is pretending to be too good, or if he is really innocent. There is no flaw in his expression. I heard that Ye Lianer was almost killed a while ago, you saved her? Huo Nanting asked casually. Shao Yan nodded unabashedly, Thats right! I always feel that the security management in Kyoto is a bit chaotic recently He still wanted to say something, but Huonanting interrupted him, Why didnt you tell me? Shao Yan replied quickly, Isnt that afraid that my sister-in-law will be angry? If I came to tell you that Ye Lianer was injured and asked you to go and have a look, whats the matter? Let my sister-in-law know, so dont think that I let you go and take a look. Are you looking for a second room? The further he talked, the softer his voice became. He glanced at Sang Jian with a guilty conscience. Sang Jian stared at Shao Yan with great interest. There is nothing wrong with this kid. On the contrary, it can be seen that he is Huo Nantings true brother, and he has always been thinking of Huo Nanting, although he put everything on the reason of fearing her anger. Have to say, he is very smart. Your sister-in-law is not such a stingy person. Huo Nanting refuted for Sang Jian expressionlessly. Then he waved to Shao Yan, Come and help me. Hey! Shao Yan responded, and trotted over to support Huo Nanting. Go out and deal with reporters. With his support, Huo Nanting was ready to go out. Before leaving, he still reminded Sang Jian, Stay well at home, Ill be right at the door, and Ill be back in a while. Yes. Sang Jian nodded obediently. Shao Yan glanced at her. No matter how you look at it, she looks like a thirteen-year-old girl, except that the kick that kicked Ye Lianer just now was a bit harsh. Shao Yan helped Huo Nanting go outside, accompanied by Lao Li. Only Sang Jian and Huo Qing were left in the living room. After everyone left, Huo Qing sighed. She didnt interrupt just now, and the atmosphere was always a bit strange. Why do I feel that Nanting is also suspicious of Xiao Shao? Huo Qing whispered, I always feel that he is not that kind of person! Sang Jian listened, and asked aloud, Mother-in-law, do you know how many people are in Shao Yans family? Hearing this question, Huo Qing shook her head, Im not sure, but his family seems to be quite complicated. At the end, she added, He seems to have a younger brother who is about your age. Oh~ Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, as if he knew something. Didnt Yiyuan tell her before that the hero in this world is about her age now? The elder brother works as an undercover agent beside Huo Nanting, and cooperates with the younger brother inside and out. Isnt this kind of plot very reasonable? (end of this chapter) Chapter 634 - Marshals Ninth Wife (40) Chapter 634 The Marshals Ninth Wife (40) Of course, everything is just Sang Jians conjecture. However, Sang Jian has always been 99% sure of his feelings. There is still that one percent, unless people from the Space-Time Management Bureau deliberately make trouble. Sang Jian was helping Huo Qing prepare meals together in the living room, while Huo Nanting was outside the door dealing with reporters from major newspapers. I dont know how long it took, Huo Nanting came in from the outside, he was the only one who came back, Lao Li and Shao Yan had already left. Its not safe these days, both of you stay at home. Huo Qing watched Sang Jian help Huo Nanting to the dining table, and sighed. Ill go to Paramount later and tell Boss Chen. Sang Jian said, and it seemed that he had no chance to get the job promised to Boss Chen. Ill send someone to tell me. Huo Nanting didnt want Sang to go out alone. Sang Jian thought for a while, Thats fine. This man is more and more concerned about her safety, which is a good thing! Seeing Sang Jian and Huo Nanting getting along so happily, Huo Qing felt really happy. Suddenly, what Ye Lianer said just now, that Sang Jians life was worse than Huo Nantings, came to mind, about the matter of Sang Jian Ke Huonanting. She shook her head hastily, throwing the thought away. In any case, Sang Jian was the first girl her son had serious contact with, so she couldnt be wrong. Although Sang Jian looks similar to Ye Lianer, Huo Nantings attitude towards Ye Lianer and Sang Jian are completely different. Based on this, Huo Qing believed that Sang Jian was there, not to mention that Sang Jian even rescued Huo Nanting back home. During the following period, Huo Nanting rested at home to recover from his injuries, and Sang Jian also took care of him at home, and never went to Paramount again. Seeing Yisangs current popularity, without her suddenly, the audience in Paramount will definitely be upset. Boss Chen asked them to go to Huos house to make trouble. After all, Huo Nanting didnt let her go out. Whats the matter with him? Having said that, no one really dares to make trouble. Although everyone felt sorry, but thinking of the majestic young lady, going out every day to perform is really inappropriate. No one dared to say anything anymore. But what they didnt expect was that the dignified young commander-in-chief would not let his wife go out to perform, but brought her into the army and threw her into a group of rough men for her to train. Still supervised by him personally. Usually this kind of thing is taken care of by other people. Ever since Sang Jian entered, Huo Nanting supervised her every day and trained her personally. In this day and age, peace is peaceful, and peace is not peaceful. Be safe for a while, but can easily fight again. Training troops is going on every day. Many people disagreed with Huo Nantings actions. Although a little girl came to join the army, although she didnt do it voluntarily, it didnt conform to the rules. But Huo Nanting resisted all opinions and insisted on letting Sang Jian stay. There are still many people who like to make small reports and report them to their superiors. On this day, Sang Jian had just finished training, and went back to his office with Huo Nanting for lunch. Sang Jian has been eating a lot recently due to training. Huo Nanting silently served her food, looking at her recent changes. The body is raised a lot. Children of this age are also growing up. The original Sang Jian was short and thin, but now it has almost reached his chest, and his figure is no longer thin, but has some muscular lines. Her figure is developing in a good direction, and her complexion is getting healthier. only Every soldier will basically be tanned every day during training, and my mother doesnt know that kind when I get home. But Sang Jian has been training for a while, except that his face is getting healthier and ruddy, it seems to be completely the same as before? It seems that the amount of training is still not enough While thinking, there was a sudden knock on the door. Enter. Huo Nanting put away other small thoughts and returned to his previous state. Nanting boy, long time no see! The door was opened, and a middle-aged man with a big belly, wearing a military uniform with a military rank on his chest, walked in from the door. Sang Jian heard this voice, stopped eating, and stood up with Huo Nanting. Seeing him, Huo Nanting narrowed his eyes slightly, and said politely: What wind brought the commander-in-chief here? Feng Tuo walked over with a smile on his face, first glanced at Sang Jian, then raised his hand and patted Huo Nanting on the shoulder, I heard that you were injured a while ago, and I didnt come to visit you. Im free today, so I thought about coming over. Check it out. This is He asked Huonanting knowingly who Sang Jian was beside him. The topic was deliberately brought up to this point, Huo Nanting already knew what he wanted to do. He raised his hand to brush away Feng Tuos hand on his shoulder, and said in a low voice, Im afraid the commander-in-chief is not here to visit me, but to visit my wife? He took advantage of the opportunity to pull Sang Jian, who was watching the play, to his side, let her sit down again, and reminded, Eat well. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, sat down obediently, and continued to eat. Feng Tuo was a little unhappy when he heard his words and actions, I dont know your wife, so why come to see her? Huo Nanting nodded, Well, from this moment on, I hope Commander-in-Chief Feng will stop mentioning anything about my wife. He has been back in the army for a while, and he didnt come to see him some time ago. Recently, more and more people asked him to send Sang Jian home, so many that the commander-in-chief even came. His purpose can be imagined. Its a pity that no one can change what he believes. Huo Nanting! Is it because I have given you fewer tasks recently? Feng Tuo originally came here with anger, and was willing to give Huo Nanting some face because he had done more meritorious service in his daily life. If you are really free and have nothing to do, go to Pingyang, where there is a recent war, you go and guard it! Dont look for something to do in Beijing when you have nothing to do! Dont let Tisang see him, right? Then he will be eccentric! Its okay to bring a woman, or a little girl, into the army. Isnt it just looking for something to do? Pingyang is not under my control, and its not my problem that the war cant be defended. Huo Nantings voice was cold. You! You are also from Kyoto, so why dont you take care of the war over there? Feng Tuo said angrily. Oh? The commander-in-chief means that the 79th Army that manages Pingyang will also be under my control in the future? If so, I will go there immediately. But when I go there, I will bring my wife with me. Each army has a management of each army, in this case, each management looks at the other side is not pleasing to the eye. Huo Nanting is no exception, and he doesnt like managing other armies too much. But if that army goes to him later, thats another matter. But thats what he said, but in fact, didnt he want to call him away and let Sang Jian go home? Sorry, he will take Sang Jian with him wherever he goes in the future. Feng Tuo almost couldnt catch his breath, his already fat belly was constantly rising and falling. Sang Jian glanced back, afraid that her stomach would explode. After a while, Feng Tuo finally couldnt help it, and said angrily: Do you know how many people have reported that you brought a girl to the army for training recently? Whats the use of training her? Will she accompany you on the battlefield in the future? How about it? He strode forward and pointed at Sang Jian. Sang Jian was looking back at him at this moment, this finger almost poked her nose. But Huo Nanting quickly reached out and grabbed his finger. Commander-in-Chief, respect yourself. Huo Nanting pushed Feng Tuos hand away. I am a hammer! Huo Nanting! If you continue like this, be careful that I will demote you! Feng Tuo threatened. When many people are against something, then this thing is not allowed. For example, Huo Nanting brought his wife to the army for training. A woman should look like a woman, not be able to go anywhere! Commander-in-Chief, how do you know that I wont be able to accompany him on the battlefield in the future? At this moment, Sang Jian stood up from his seat. Shut up! You dont have a place to speak here! Feng Tuo immediately scolded. Smelly girl, big or small! Sang Jian pursed her lips, and really closed her mouth. She turned her head to look at Huo Nanting. Huo Nanting seemed to understand what she meant, and said: I will indeed take her to the battlefield in the future, and she will be my most capable assistant. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. She doesnt like to listen to her words, so let Huo Nanting talk about it, but if Huo Nanting speaks, the commander-in-chief will only get angrier? Sure enough, Feng Tuo couldnt help but already raised his hand, with an expression that if he dared to say another word, he would be beaten. Its a pity that he just raised his hand, and as if thinking of something, he retracted it silently. It seems that he cant beat Huo Nanting, forget it. Let me ask one last time, are you sure you must take her with you? Yes. Huo Nanting replied without thinking. The tone is very firm. Humph! Feng Tuo snorted heavily, and wanted to say something else. Huo Nanting interrupted loudly, How about this, Commander-in-Chief, if you dont believe in my wifes strength, you can compare with her. I know that you also came here after listening to other people in the army. If I dont give you an explanation, it will be difficult for you to be a man. If this is the case, then call all the people who disobey my wife to come over and have a look. Is she eligible to stay in the army? If she wins, everyone will have nothing to say in the future, so you can come and be a witness. If you are not willing to bear this witness, then she will be kept by me. What Huo Nanting meant was that if Feng Tuo was willing to be this witness, he would have an upright reason to stay with Sang. He is unwilling to bear this witness, Sang Jian will still stay, but there will be people gossip behind his back. Anyway, he and Sang Jian are not people who like to talk to each other. So it doesnt make any difference. If Feng Tuo testifies, his own reputation will be better, otherwise he will end up with Huo Nanting who cant handle it. Based on weighing the pros and cons, everyone will agree to the requirement of testifying! Feng Tuo glared at Huo Nanting fiercely. This kid is setting him up! Does he have a second choice? Xu knew that Feng Tuo had the same idea, and soon Huo Nanting gave him a third option, Of course, you can also choose to demote me, so I am not qualified to keep her in the army. If Huo Nanting dared to mention it, he was not afraid that Feng Tuo would choose this one. Sure enough, Feng Tuo snorted coldly, Will the army you lead listen to other peoples words besides yours? If other people can control it, see if I will demote you! Huo Nanting didnt take it seriously, If they really only listen to me, then no one will complain to you. People in his army complained to Feng Tuo because they were dissatisfied with him for bringing Sang Jian into the army. It shows that someone is not sincere to him. Feng Tuo seemed to have thought of this question too, but remembering that the person who sued him was arranged by him in Huo Nantings army, he blushed and coughed lightly, Im going to find someone else now! Each unit must have the eyeliner of its superiors, otherwise how would you know if they are stealing, playing tricks or doing bad things? So this kind of thing is really hard to say. He turned his head and glared at Sang Jian again, and this time he was also speaking to Sang Jian, You better have the ability to show it! Only in this way can we suppress other peoples mouths! After speaking, Feng Tuo turned and left the room. As soon as he left, Huo Nanting turned his head to look at Sang Jian, and then glanced at the lunch box on the table next to him, the food inside had already been eaten. Are you full? he asked. Sang Jian, smack, smack your lips, Its okay. Hearing this, Huo Nanting turned around and pushed his lunch box in front of Sangjian, Eat more if youre not full. Sang Jian was a little surprised, Arent you going to eat? You are growing up, and you should be exhausted in the afternoon. After all, Im going to compete with others later. Speaking of this, Sang Jian approached Huo Nanting, Mr. Huo, I actually dont understand why you insist on keeping me in the army and training with them. I am a girl who does these things every day, and the more I get exposed Hei, it will become uglier and uglier in the future. She touched her face with some melancholy. The intention was to act coquettishly, but as soon as she talked about becoming ugly, she suddenly realized something, opened her eyes wide and stared at Huo Nanting in disbelief. Get ugly! He just wants to make himself ugly! Then leave the present appearance! This kid actually had this idea! Why didnt she think of it before! Sang Jian looked at Huo Nanting with a suddenly enlightened expression. She has always been smart, and Huonanting has realized that she has guessed her purpose. He coughed lightly, and said in a low voice: I just thought you were very talented in this area, so I asked you to come. Sang Jian suddenly jumped into his arms, looked up at him in his arms, and blinked, Is that true? But Mr. Huo let me be exposed to the wind and sun every day, and he didnt feel sorry for me at all. Woolen cloth. Actually, I havent learned anything. I wont be able to compare with them in a while. What should I do if I am forced to return home? Ill go back to Paramount at that time, and I will definitely look better and better every day! She seems to have decided to lose the competition for a while and go back to Paramount. Huo Nanting said with a serious face: No! If you dare to deliberately lose Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian burst out laughing, Just say it if you dont want me to die, every time you threaten me with death, now you have to find a way if you dont want me to die, hey, hello, Mr. Huo How arrogant. # Im back Im back! I went to celebrate my birthday yesterday, I indulged for a day, and I didnt forget everyone! mwah! Actually, I would like to ask, are you used to 1,000 words in four chapters a day, or 4,000 words in 1 chapter a day? Recently, 4,000 words in 1 chapter a day, I feel that many people dont like it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 635 - Marshals Ninth Wife (41) Chapter 635 The Marshals Ninth Wife (41) He must let himself stay in the army, isnt it because he wants to personally torture her into a different shape? Only in this way can he rest assured. Out of his nose, the better she takes care of her, the more she will be out of his control. Originally, he gave himself five years, just because she was still young, but now that he has some feelings for her, he has to keep an eye on her himself. Isnt it because she doesnt want her to die, so she has to find an excuse? Honanting: His mind was exposed, and his face was slightly red. He raised his hand and pinched Sang Jians cheek, and said in a low voice: I know your strength, if you lose in a while, I will lose face in the army in the future. Can you bear it? He has already let out his words, no matter what he says, Sang Jian can only win. Otherwise, they would lose face. Of course, losing face is a minor matter. Once he loses, he will have to find another excuse to keep her in the army. Sang Jian was just joking with him, seeing that he was so serious, he couldnt help but want to tease him. But Mr. Huo, what you saw before was my exclusive weapon. Of course I can use it. I have never touched those things in the army. What should I do if I dont know how to use them? Honanting was silent. It seems so. The last time I saw her use a gun that didnt look like the one they used, it was weird. The recent training is also physical fitness, and she has never touched weapons. Huo Nanting thought for a while, then suddenly turned around and opened the drawer of the desk next to him, took out a pistol from the drawer, and handed it to Sang Jian. Come here, I will teach you. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Come on, are you sure I can learn it? Huo Nanting said seriously, Yes. He never doubted Sang Jians IQ. Sang Jian walked over to take the pistol, Huo Nanting held her hand, hugged her from behind, and taught Sang Jian how to operate it. Compared with Sang Jians, his hands are ridiculously big, and they can completely wrap her hands. He first explained the structure of the gun to Sang Jian seriously, and then told her how to use it. Although she knew that Sang Jian would definitely be able to operate it, since she said she couldnt, Huo Nanting took the trouble to teach her carefully. He took out all the bullets in the gun, giving Sang Jian a chance to pull the trigger. If you add bullets, there will be recoil, so you have to remember this when the time comes. An empty gun is different from a loaded gun. Sang Jian nodded, listening seriously. Honanting slowly let go of her, ready to let her study it by herself. He looked at Sang Jians serious side face and was slightly distracted. I dont know if its his illusion, but Sang saw that this appearance was getting closer and closer to the one he had in mind. Its not like others, who are empty-handed. Its the feeling that touches his heart. Huo Nanting pursed his lips lightly. This feeling is not good. The more he sinks into this feeling, the more he feels that there is some huge conspiracy waiting for him. If she really wont change her appearance in the future, if he cant, he can just scratch her face with a knife, right? Anyway, he wont want her. Sang Jian suddenly turned his head to look at Huo Nanting, Mr. Huo, you have been distracted for just a few seconds, I feel that my face has been disfigured thousands of times under your eyes. His eyes are too hot, the kind with a knife. Its very intrusive! Huo Nanting withdrew his gaze, and said as if nothing had happened: Lets go, go and change clothes. He pretended not to understand her. # According to the requirements, restore four chapters a day, you think more, illusion! Its all an illusion! (end of this chapter) Chapter 636 - Marshals Ninth Wife (42) Chapter 636 The Marshals Ninth Wife (42) Huo Nanting took Sang Jian to change into a riding outfit, which was much better than the green soldier training outfit just now. Sangjian herself is not very tall, but the trousers of the horse riding suit make her legs very long, and her body proportions are almost perfect. When did you buy it? When going to the training ground, Sang Jian asked Huo Nanting beside him. The suit on her body is definitely made according to her size, and it fits very well. Huo Nanting must have bought it secretly without telling her! Huo Nanting glanced at her, and said softly: Two days ago, I planned to train your physical fitness and take you to ride a horse. Unfortunately, there is no chance yet. This time, everyone in the team will come to see her. As his wife, it doesnt matter if she usually wears gray and green for training. After all, everyone is treated equally. But I will prove her identity later, so I have to dress more formally. There are no other clothes for Sang Jian in the army, so I can only use this set to top it. With Sang Jians appearance, he completely controlled the clothes. Full of vitality and with a sassy vigor. Speaking of this, Sang Jian stretched out his hand to hold Huo Nantings arm, and whispered: Mr. Huo, what if someone wants to compete with me in riding? You didnt even have time to teach me. Honanting: He also just thought of this problem, and he hasnt thought of a solution yet. After being silent for a while, Huo Nanting suddenly said: Just say you are not feeling well. Hmm With him here, a group of old men wont embarrass her. But if I say that, they will have an excuse to say that I am useless. Huo Nanting touched Sang Jians head with the other hand, and said seriously: Remember, my people wont say anything to you. Its not my people who say something to you, so you dont have to listen to what they say. Sang Jian nodded, Yes! Looking at it this way, there are quite a few spies under Huo Nanting. And the Shao Yan from before. Since the last time, Sang Jian hasnt seen him, and Huo Nanting hasnt mentioned him, so he doesnt know what happened. Especially Shao Yans younger brother, who attracted a lot of Sang Jians attention. Unfortunately, during the recent period, Yiyuan was not around, and I dont know what to do, and disappeared for so long. The last time he disappeared for so long, he was blocked by the Space-Time Administration. This time, Sang Jian can clearly feel that the connection between Yiyuan and her is still there, but Yiyuan has not contacted her. When he arrived at the training ground, Feng Tuo had already brought the entire army together. The men who were all tanned stood up row by row. Seeing Sang Jian and Huo Nanting approaching, Feng Tuo said: Since everyone is here, lets stop talking nonsense. Your boss said that whoever refuses to accept his wife can go up and compete with her. If she wins, everyone will shut up in the future. If she loses, your boss is not unreasonable, sure. Will send her home. Right? Nan Ting kid? Feng Tuos words made it impossible to find any loopholes. Huo Nanting walked over with Sang Jian, nodded, Yes. Feng Tuo glanced at Sangjian again, Your wife doesnt have any objections, does she? No problem, I was trained by my husband. Sang Jian smiled slightly. Feng Tuo snorted softly, a little disdainful. He winked at someone in the crowd indiscriminately. That means to ask that person to take the lead, and give Sang a warning first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 637 - Marshals Ninth Wife (43) Chapter 637 The Marshals Ninth Wife (43) Received the hint, a burly man in the crowd stood up. If you want to join the army, you must have physical strength, endurance, and the spirit of not being afraid of death! I think my wife is so small, and my physical strength may not be able to keep up Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian interrupted: Excuse me, did you not come to training during this time? She tilted her head, Where did you go without training? You cant do it in the army without training! The man was a little strange when asked by Sang Jian, Why are you asking this? He really hasnt trained recently, isnt he busy running to Feng Tuo? Sang Jian looked serious, If you come to train, even for a day, you will see that the content of my training is the same as that of my brothers every day, and I have persisted in everything. So you said that my physical strength is not good, I I dont quite agree. Someone in the crowd echoed Sang Jian, Indeed, Madam trains with us every day, even after the training, the young commander will train her alone for a while. I think she is completely fine. Yes, everyone can see it, why do you think she cant do it? Those who spoke were obviously the ones who obeyed Ho Nanting unconditionally. So I also have a good impression of Sang Jian. After all, she really didnt hold back. The man felt uncomfortable being told by the surrounding voices, and his expression was a little bit uneasy. Sang Jian suddenly turned his head to look at Huo Nanting, Is there any punishment for avoiding training? Hearing the punishment, the mans face froze, and he immediately said: Im not feeling well recently, and Ive already asked our team leader for leave! He immediately called for help and seemed to look at his team leader. The team leader was dragged into the water for no reason, and his face was not good-looking, but he still bit the bullet and helped the man lie, Its like this, he has asked for leave. Huo Nanting glanced over the two of them, before he had time to say anything. Feng Tuo who was next to him came out to smooth things over, Okay, lets talk about these things later, the focus now is on the competition! Brother and sister, dont you want to change the subject and delay the time? The brother and sister Feng Tuo screamed extremely reluctantly, but he managed to throw the matter on Sang Jian. There is no such thing. Sang saw the skin and let go of Huo Nantings arm without a smile, and stood up, Tell me, I can do whatever you want to compare. Huo Nanting didnt pursue further, the man heaved a sigh of relief, he looked Sang Jian up and down. Since Madam is wearing horse riding attire, lets try riding a horse! If you go to support a war zone in the future, horse riding is also a must-have training! He felt that Sang could not even ride a horse with his height. In this regard, he still has an advantage. Whatever you want. Sang Jian was just asking someone what to do better than riding a horse, but this person stepped on a thunderbolt when he came up. Sang Jian smiled and turned to look at Huo Nanting, as if asking him what should he do now? Huo Nanting frowned slightly, looking worried. Just as he was about to open his mouth to act according to the plan, he said that Sang Jian was not feeling well. In the next second, Sang Jian had already opened his mouth to respond, Okay! Huonanting: ? Okay, then go and lead the horse! Feng Tuo immediately sent someone to lead the horse, without giving Sang Jian a chance to repent. Huo Nanting stared at Sang Jian, seeing the playful look on her face, as if she understood something. This little girl is lying to him again! She probably knows how to ride, and she said she wouldnt just want him to worry about her! Or just a way to act like a baby? Say no, so he can teach her? Its like saying that you cant use a gun just now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 638 - Marshals Ninth Wife (44) Chapter 638 The Marshals Ninth Wife (44) Soon, Feng Tuos men brought two horses over. I dont know if its an illusion of everyone, but I always feel that these two horses are the tallest and most powerful horses in the stable. Obviously there is a shorter horse suitable for a girl like Sang Jian, but I chose such a big one. Sang saw that he was not as tall as a horse. Is this targeting? Others whispered. Huo Nanting frowned, and said: Go and get my horse out. Although his horse is comparable to these two tall and mighty horses, he is better at being obedient, so he can rest assured. Feng Tuo said immediately, Isnt this appropriate? If she goes to the battlefield, she wont ride a horse with you all the time In the middle of speaking, Feng Tuo felt Huo Nantings cold eyes sweeping over, he straightened his neck, and continued: We are testing whether she can follow you to the war zone, not for fun The further he talked, the softer his voice became. Thats all. At present, there are still many people who disagree with me staying in the army. Dont waste time. Mr. Huo, we have to go home later, so we cant waste all our time on this. Sang Jian had already walked towards one of the horses. At the same time, he said to the man on the side: You choose first, let me tell you about the rules by the way. The man was not polite, he took the horse beside him and said: Go to the racecourse for a lap, whoever finishes the race first wins. Sang Jian nodded, Yes. She promised so readily, the man pulled the rein, turned over and got on the horse, See you at the racetrack then! After speaking, he rode away on the horse. Leaving Sang Jian far behind. Sang Jian stretched out her hand to pull the rein of her horse. With her height, she really struggled to get up. Huo Nanting has already asked someone to move a stool for her. Sang Jian couldnt wait that long at all, everyone had already passed by. She thought for a while, let go of the rein, and stretched out her hands to Huo Nanting, Mr. Huo, come and hug me up! Huo Nanting froze for a moment. Not to mention Huo Nanting, the other people on the side were startled. Whats the situation? The last horse needs someone to hold it up? Is their young marshal this kind of person? Of course Huonanting is this kind of person! He just froze for a moment, then walked towards Sangjian, reached out to hug her up, and helped her onto the horse. He whispered in Sang Jians ear: Hold on to the reins, be careful, winning or losing is not important, safety comes first. Sang smiled and said: Who said in the office before that I am not allowed to lose? If the competition is shooting, you will die if you dare to lose, but riding a horse is another matter. Hes seen her aim at hitting people, right between the eyebrows. It is impossible to lose to anyone. But riding a horse really doesnt make sense to him. Dont worry, I wont let you down. Sang Jian got on the horse and immediately became much taller than Huo Nanting. She boldly patted Huonanting on the head. As if she felt that this was not enough, she suddenly bent down and kissed Huonanting on the cheek. It was this movement that scared Huo Nanting into thinking she was going to fall, so he quickly supported her waist with both hands, and his heart rose to his throat. It wasnt until there was a soft feeling on his face that he realized that this little girl was playing hooligans! Huo Nanting raised his eyes and stared at her, out of breath. The little girl seemed to be okay, and with his support, she sat up straight again. Mr. Huo should let go. Honanting: She likes playing hooligans so much, it will be better to have her in the future! Thinking in his heart, he slowly let go of her. The moment he just let go, Sang Jian rode his horse and rushed out, kicking up a cloud of dust. # Thank you for your rewards, okay~ Remember to vote and clock in, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 639 - Marshals Ninth Wife (45) Chapter 639 The Marshals Ninth Wife (45) Huo Nanting raised his hand to block the oncoming dust, and when he lowered his arm again, Sang Jian had disappeared. Lets go, lets go to the racecourse together. Feng Tuo called everyone to watch the race together. Huo Nanting patted the ashes on his body, and followed Feng Tuo to the racecourse expressionlessly. The racecourse is not too far from the training ground. There are too many people in the group, and the speed to the racecourse is not fast. Feng Tuo stepped closer to Huo Nantings direction, and said in a low voice: I cant tell, your little lady still has something to do. From the appearance of galloping out on horseback just now, it can be seen that he is a veteran. But I heard before that her familys conditions are not good, and she works in Paramount. How could she have the opportunity to touch these things? Feng Tuo said earnestly: Nanting, the capital is not peaceful recently, I dont know how long it can be quiet, be careful of the people around you The ins and outs of what he said implied that something might be wrong with Sang Jian. After saying this, seeing that Huo Nanting didnt respond, he asked aloud as if curious: I heard that before you found her, didnt you like that little girl from the Ye family? They all have similar looks. I feel that the girl from the Ye family Its more painful. After all, Ye Lianer is mature. Sang Jian is just a child. You also said that you just heard it. The commander-in-chief doesnt know how true or false what you heard is true? Its Ye Lianer again Since Sang Jian kicked her out of the house last time, Huo Nanting has ignored her. Now being compared with Sang Jian by others, Huo Nanting feels a little uncomfortable. The two people themselves are not on the same level. Feng Tuo glanced at Huo Nanting, saw that he was about to help Sang Jian, sighed lightly, and changed the subject. Anyway, you said this competition yourself. If she loses at that time, you cant go back on your word. Although Sang Jian could tell from the horseback riding just now that she was capable, she was still too young after all to be no match for the veterans in the army. Huo Nanting snorted lightly, but did not respond. Whether you will lose or not is not certain. At first, he was a little bit worried about Sang Jian, but now it seems that he was completely worried. The little girl knew far more than he knew. She is no longer the same Meng Sang met back then. When everyone came to the racecourse, Sang Jian was sitting on the horseback, standing at the entrance of the racecourse, looking at the man who was competing with her in the middle of the race. There are many obstacles on the racecourse, it is not convenient to run. The man was pulling the rein to let the horse jump over obstacles one after another. I dont know if its because the other person is too big, the horse is a little hard to jump up. It was a little far away, and everyone couldnt see the expression on the mans face clearly. Just by looking at the speed of the horse, one could imagine that his face was not good-looking. Feng Tuo led a group of people into the auditorium of the racecourse. Seeing that Sang Jian was still standing at the entrance, he couldnt help asking, Is he testing the horse? Dont you want to try it? Hearing the sound, Sang Jian looked back at him, and then his eyes fell on the face of Huo Nanting next to him. She raised an eyebrow at Huo Nanting proudly, and then replied to Feng Tuo, The competition is over. Feng Tuo: ? What did you say? He doubted his ears a little. None of them arrived, she said the game is over? I said the game is over. Sang Jian repeated. Feng Tuo glanced at the man who was still on the road, and said with a dry smile: Ha ha ha you admit defeat? (end of this chapter) Chapter 640 - Marshals Ninth Wife (46) Chapter 640 The Marshals Ninth Wife (46) Sang Jian looked helpless, Is the commander-in-chiefs eyesight not good? I have already reached the finish line for half a day, can it be that I admit defeat? She and the man rode to the racecourse very quickly, and waited for a few minutes before anyone else came over, so the two started the race directly. The result is what it is now. She is already at the finish line, but the other party is still on the way. impossible! Feng Tuo obviously didnt believe Sang Jians words, No matter how good you are, its impossible to throw him such a long distance! Flicked half a circle, it wouldnt be so outrageous! Sang Jian shrugged, If you dont believe me, just ask him when he comes back, provided he is honest. There were only the two of them in the racecourse just now, if the man refused to admit it, she couldnt help it. Perhaps thinking of this possibility, Sang Jian gave them a high hat first. Of course, I believe that the men in the army are all honest! After all, they are good men who defend their homes and the country, and they are willing to gamble and admit defeat. The man who competed with Sangjian heard this as soon as he came back. He already had a bad complexion, but now it was even more cloudy. He lost a bit outrageously. On the road just now, he really thought that since no one saw it, he would deny the game. He didnt expect Sang Jian to talk about it for this kind of sake. Quickly tell me, did you really lose? Feng Tuo immediately asked when he saw him come back. The man glared at Sang Jian, and nodded with a dark face. Not only Feng Tuo found it unbelievable, but other audiences also found it unbelievable. The client, Sang Jian, smiled slightly, let go of the rein, and stretched out his hands to Huo Nanting. Mr. Huo, come and hug me down. Honanting: Seeing Sang Jiannas slightly smug expression, Huo Nanting slightly hooked his lips, strode towards her, and stretched out his hand to hug her down. The man on the side received Feng Tuos gaze, and shouted unconvinced: This is not fair! I ask for another person to try again! I was so much heavier than her. When she rides a horse, the horse looks like it has no back. It must run fast Before he finished speaking, he received Huo Nantings cold stare. Huo Nanting didnt care about his unconvinced at all, and carried Sang Jian off the horse like a child. Sang Jian stepped on the ground with both feet, and suddenly felt a solid feeling. She took Huo Nantings hand and said with a smile: You mean fair? What is fair? I have to let you win me to be called fair? Its you who said I was younger, and now its unfair to you to say that Im younger. Why dont you think about it when you plan to ride a horse with me? You have been training since you joined the army, and I just follow Mr. Huo Its only been a few days of learning. How can I compare with you? At this time, why dont you think its unfair? Everyone: Just when they were speechless, Feng Tuo came out again to smooth things over. Haha, dont be angry, little brother and sister. Although we dont know how you won, it is a fact that you won. Is there anyone else who wants to challenge her? Horseback riding is no match, so what about the head office of other projects? Dont say that, Commander-in-Chief. Sang Jian waved his hand. Feng Tuopi smiled, You deserve it. He thought Sang Jian was being humble. But I dont want Sang Jian to say seriously: No, what I mean is, dont you say that as if I won the game by some dirty means. Just ask the black-faced guy over there, we have a normal competition, there is no The slightest violation. The meaning of what you said is as if I said you, I dont know how you got the position of commander-in-chief. It makes sense. Its very unpleasant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 641 - Marshals Ninth Wife (47) Chapter 641 The Ninth Wife of the Marshal (47) Feng Tuo: These words are really not good. He didnt expect this little girl to be so eloquent, she wasnt afraid of him at all, she didnt even pay attention to him at all. Feng Tuo looked at Huo Nanting implyingly, and wanted him to call Sang Jian not to be reluctant. As a big man, he was too embarrassed to care about a little girl, so he could only let Huo Nanting be her husband. As a result, when he glanced over, he found that Huo Nantings eyes had been on Sang Jian, and he never looked at him at all. Huo Nanting is actually a little curious about how good her riding skills are to be able to outsmart others. But seeing the broken hair on her forehead being a little disheveled by the strong wind, he could already imagine how fast it was. He raised his hand to help Sangjian straighten her broken hair, and touched her head by the way. It is a blessing that this small body was not thrown out so quickly. As if knowing what he was thinking, Sang Jian turned his head to look at him at this moment. Huo Nanting exchanged a glance with her, then avoided his gaze as if nothing had happened. Feng Tuo coughed heavily at the side, meaning to let them pay attention to the influence! He said with a sullen face: Okay, I misused the words just now, little girl, you are amazing! Its okay like this, right? Sang Jian nodded, Admit that Im good earlier, so there wont be so many troubles. Tell me, what will you compare next? Feng Tuo squinted his eyes, If you go to the battlefield, you must use a gun. Do you know how to use a gun? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Mr. Huo just taught me at noon today. Is that so Feng Tuo glanced at the other people behind him, and thought for a while, he couldnt let all his people be exposed under Huo Nantings nose. He hesitated for two seconds, looked back, and said: Since you are just learning, let me compare with you. After all, I am old and a little dizzy. Im so old to compare with you, you shouldnt think Im bullying you? It was a bit of a bully at first, but he said it clearly, if Sang Jian refused to agree, it would be a bit unreasonable. I dont think youre bullying me. Sang Jian thought about it: Well just If I win later, the commander-in-chief wont think its unfair, right? After all, you are old and dim-sighted, and I have good eyesight. Feng Tuo: He snorted coldly, Lets talk if you win! No, no, no, how can we talk about it after we win? Sang Jian waved his hand, For this kind of competition, you must explain all the rules well before starting the competition. Lets talk after the competition. Its a bit of a shame. Sang Jian doesnt like him at all. Feng Tuo stared at Sang Jian for a long time. Finally compromised, No! He seemed to be provoked by Sang Jian, and said coldly: If you can beat me, I will not stop you in the army in the future, and the people in the army will not say anything! The commander-in-chief is very confident. If he loses later, will he feel embarrassed? Sang Jian teased. You can win! Feng Tuo said again. Go back! Just shoot! He didnt believe that he couldnt beat a kid! I think that before he took this position, he was a recognized sharpshooter in the army. At first I thought I was a little bullying Sang Jian, but Huo Nanting would have something to say when he won. But now seeing that Sang Jian is so arrogant, and Huo Nanting still doesnt stop her behavior, he wants to teach her a lesson now! Must frustrate her! Girls should stay at home and take care of their husbands and children, what kind of army do they join! (end of this chapter) Chapter 642 - Marshals Ninth Wife (48) Chapter 642 The Ninth Wife of the Marshal (48) Back to the training ground, someone had already prepared a scarecrow and a pistol. Feng Tuo stood thirty meters away in a standard posture, cleaning the gun in his hand. The scarecrow on the opposite side has an icon made of ten concentric circles on its head, pretending to be a real target. Little sister, its not that Im bullying you, that is, the pistol can only shoot about 50 meters away, so its so close to the target. If its a rifle, I can hit the bulls-eye even further away! You may not know who you are competing with now! When you get home later, ask Nanting more about my deeds! Sang Jian put his fingers in the trigger ring and played with the pistol leisurely. Hearing this, he felt a little funny. Just now, I didnt say harsh words to scare me. Now that Ive reached this point, the commander-in-chief said this kind of thing because he made up his mind to embarrass me. If I had said it earlier, I might have given up. Feng Tuo squinted at her, Its not too late for you to admit defeat now. It cant be done now, the props are all ready, I have to try it anyway. Sang Jian stopped turning the pistol, gripped the gun tightly, and raised it to be level with the scarecrow opposite. So, shall we begin? Of course. Feng Tuo felt that she didnt know good from bad. boom! As soon as the words fell, Sang Jian fired a shot. The shot was fired very casually, Feng Tuo frowned, and then thought that she probably knew she couldnt compare to him, so she just shot casually. Thinking of this, he stretched his brows, counting her as sensible! Since this is the case, he also intends to save some face for the little girl, and just shoot casually first. As soon as this idea came up, the person checking the score on the opposite side shouted loudly: It hits the heart! boom! The four words ?? made Feng Tuo slip his hand, and the bullet flew out before he was ready. He froze for a moment, then glared at Sang Jian beside him. Sang Jian shrugged at him, Your eyes are fine, theres nothing I can do about it. Feng Tuo: The referee on the opposite side: Seven rings! Feng Tuo shook his hand and made a seven ring. His complexion cant bear it now. Sang Jian comforted at the side, The commander-in-chief is indeed old, and he is a little old and dim. Feng Tuo: Go on! He said with a dark face. Sang Jian nodded, Its getting late, the commander-in-chiefs home is a bit far away, so lets go back earlier. After Sang Jian said this, he fired four shots at the opposite red heart. Five rounds determine the outcome, and Sang Jian has finished all the games. She handed the gun to the person next to her, retreated to Huo Nanting, and waited for Feng Tuo. Feng Tuo frowned, looking serious, aiming at the opposite side. But this time he was just aiming, and didnt intend to shoot. He wanted to see what level Sang Jians four shots were. Sang Jian just arrived at Huo Nantings side, and heard Huo Nanting whisper: He has some abilities, dont take it lightly. Sang Jian immediately hugged his arm, leaned on him, and acted coquettishly in a low voice, But what should I do if he has already lost? Will he say that I dont respect the old and love the young? Im so scared. Huo Nanting was a little helpless, How can you be sure that he lost? Sang Jian looked up, smiled and said: Because he slipped the first shot, even if all the next four shots are all hearts, he cant beat me. Whats more, he may not be able to hit all of them. Sang Jians confident appearance made Huo Nanting slightly stunned. He really likes how confident she is. Obviously she had thought of the consequences, but she still did it recklessly, because she was not afraid of anything. Even if you say you are afraid. But his eyes were full of a look of watching a good show. is a little villain. # Thank you for your rewards and votes~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 643 - Marshals Ninth Wife (49) Chapter 643 The Marshals Ninth Wife (49) Sure enough, everything went as Sang Jian expected, Feng Tuos next four shots, three shots of hearts, and one shot of 9.8, almost hit hearts. When Feng Tuo heard the result, his face turned green. All the red hearts that Sang Jian had left him with no way out. He originally thought that if he also hit all of them this time, he could find an excuse to say that he was not prepared to be scared in the first shot, and he could make another shot. But now, what qualifications does he have to say? One shot is to be scared, what about the two shots? Feng Tuo casually threw the gun to the people around him. How much he cherished it before, but now he loathes it. He looked at Sang Jian with a dark face, without saying a word. Sang Jian let go of Huo Nanting, comforting him with a smile. Its a pity, but the commander-in-chief can still have such achievements at this age, it is not considered old-fashioned, and he can shoot a man alone on the battlefield! Feng Tuo: Not happy at all. He glared at Sang Jian, and asked Huo Nanting angrily, You taught? Huo Nanting wanted to say that Sang Jian was smart, but Sang Jian responded directly: Thats right! The commander-in-chief should know how powerful Young Marshal Huo is, otherwise you wouldnt have promoted him to this position, would you? When she said that, Feng Tuos complexion improved a little. Indeed, he has never lost to anyone in these years except Huo Nanting. Everyone in the army knows how powerful Huo Nanting is. If she was taught by Huo Nanting, then it wouldnt be too embarrassing for him to lose? Thinking so in his heart, Feng Tuo snorted coldly, shook his hands and left, Hmph, I cant control this matter, lets go! Leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, so as not to lose people! Feng Tuos subordinates were stunned for a moment when they saw him leaving so simply. They complained for a long time, and finally invited him, so he left? No delivery. When Feng Tuo passed by Huo Nanting, when he heard these two words suddenly, he became even more angry. I came by car, you dont need to send it! He quickened his pace and left quickly without looking back. Im so angry! As soon as Feng Tuo left, the rest of the army looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to breathe. Then lets settle the score now. Huo Nanting patted Sang Jians head and said in a low voice, Go back to the office first. Those eyeliners in the team, if they dont give some punishment, they dont know who is the master. Sang Jian blinked, Cant I stay and see? Huo Nanting raised his eyebrows, You want to be punished too? No way. Hearing the word punishment, Sang Jian tidied up his clothes and walked towards the office in a leisurely manner. It was as if the person in the competition just now was not her, she was just a beautiful girl passing by, and she had never done anything. As soon as Sang Jian left, Huo Nanting immediately returned to his cold appearance. The others shuddered. Huo Nanting looked at the man who had competed with Sang Jian in horsemanship before. The man was shocked Sang Jian waited until Huo Nanting came back, it was already evening, and he came to pick her up. As for how he settled accounts with those people, Sang Jian didnt know, but he only knew that when he came to the army the next day, there were few people in the army who usually showed courteousness in front of Huo Nanting. Did you drive them out of the army? Sang Jian asked curiously. Its not a substantive mistake. They wont be kicked out of the team. Theyre just punished for talking too much. Huo Nanting replied. It can be seen that those eyeliners will peel off even if they are not dead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 644 - Marshals Ninth Wife (50) Chapter 644 The Marshals Ninth Wife (50) Until several days later, when Sang Jian was training, he saw those people lost a lot of weight and returned to the army with dispirited faces. Seeing her is like seeing the **** of plague, and they cant hide in time. Sang Jian finally understood why Feng Tuo said that Huo Nantings subordinates only listened to him. This man definitely has a way of dealing with betrayers! Speaking of betrayers, Shao Yan has to be mentioned. There is no clear evidence that there is something wrong with him, but every cell in Sang Jians body is telling her that there is definitely something wrong with him. Especially, his brother who is still unknown. Recently, Sang Jian and Huo Nanting are stuck together, and no one has alone time. Huo Nanting didnt even meet Shao Yan, but Sang Jian couldnt help but want to find out about the situation. That night, Sang Jian was holding Huo Nanting in his arms and was pretending to sleep, thinking about something. Hearing Huo Nantings steady breathing, her tiredness gradually came over. Just when she was really about to fall asleep, Huonanting who was being hugged by her suddenly moved. The movement was very slight, as if afraid of waking her up. Sang Jian: ??? Hey guy, this person is also pretending to sleep? Sang Jian woke up instantly, but on the surface he still looked like he was asleep. Honanting lightly pushed her arms and legs away from him, rolled over and got off the bed. He changed into a more casual outfit, wearing a black windbreaker, hat and gloves, and left the room. Sang Jian opened his eyes, got out of bed and ran to the window to look. Outside the gate of the villa, Lao Lis car had been waiting for a long time. It stands to reason that the car will make a sound when it comes here. When did he come? Sang Jian was so engrossed in thinking about things that he didnt even notice! She watched Huo Nanting get into the car, and the car quickly left the door. Sang Jian changed his clothes without thinking, went downstairs and hailed a rickshaw, and chased in the direction Huo Nanting left. The car stopped at a small western-style building near the outskirts. If Sang Jian remembered correctly, this is also the Huo familys house. After getting along for this period of time, her mother-in-law has trusted her very much. A few days ago, she specifically counted the current property of the Huo family with her. This small western-style building was also bought by Huo Nanting. Because this side is close to the suburbs, it is also relatively close to the battlefield. If there is an enemy army coming, he can rest here. Buy for a rainy day. But what is he doing here now? Before reaching Xiaoyanglou, Sang asked the rickshaw driver to stop when he saw the distance. Intuition told Sang Jian that it was not a good thing. So we cant let the coachman go forward, otherwise he knows too much and be careful not to be silenced. Sang saw that she was walking past, and Lao Lis car was parked at the door, and they had just arrived not long ago. Huo Nanting stood beside, and Lao Li knocked on the door. In the small western-style building that should be empty, the lights are on at this time. Because it was close to the outskirts and there was a forest next to it, Sang Jian sneaked into the forest, climbed up a tree, and saw what evil Huo Nanting was going to do. Old Li knocked on the door for about two minutes before the door was opened. A girl wrapped in a bath towel inside opened the door shyly. Her hair was still wet, as if she had just taken a shower and came out wrapped in a bath towel before she had time to put on her clothes. Who is this woman if not Ye Lianer? Sangjian slightly widened his eyes. Is this kid going to meet the mistress behind her back? Courage is getting bigger and bigger! Ye Lianer at the door opened her mouth, Brother Nanting, you are here Im sorry I was taking a shower just now, so the door opened a little late (end of this chapter) Chapter 645 - Marshals Ninth Wife (51) Chapter 645 The Marshals Ninth Wife (51) Ye Lianer seemed to be still fantasizing about what wonderful things would happen next, her voice was extraordinarily soft, and her expression was indescribable. Even at such a distance, Sang Jian felt his eyes were a little hot. She pressed her facewhy does she feel so irritating when she makes such an expression? For the first time, Sang Jian had the urge to ruin that face! With her in the face, can you do some personnel work? She always **** when she wants to, when will this expression wait for someone to favor her? Although if Ye Lianer dared to go up, she would just fly over and kill her. Perhaps Huo Nanting heard Sang Jians thoughts, and the next second, Sang Jians expression froze. Huo Nanting casually tugged on his gloves, as if he wanted to wear them tighter. Just as Ye Lianer was speaking, Huo Nantings expression changed, he raised his hand to grab her neck, and dragged her into the room with one hand. Immediately afterwards, Lao Li followed behind and closed the door. Sure enough! The moment Sang Jian saw Ye Lianer again, she felt that Huo Nanting came here with no good intentions, he really came to kill Ye Lianer. No wonder he invited her to a place like this, and even ran over in the middle of the night. click Sang Jian was hesitating for something, when a small voice came from not far away, which made her slightly startled. The voice seemed to come from a tree next to her. The surrounding trees were densely covered with dense foliage, but Sang Jian could still see the tiny reflective spots seen from a bunch of branches. It seems to be a lens, reflecting the light in the moonlight. Someone! This person should have arrived before she came, otherwise she would not have noticed it just now, and she can squat quite well. Sang Jian was about to jump off the tree and pulled out the people next to him. The person from the tree next door came down first, put the camera back in his pocket, and looked up at the tree Sang Jian. Come down, I have already found you. Sang Jian looked down, the familiar voice and familiar face made her narrow her eyes dangerously. The person under the tree is exactly Shao Yan. Sang Jian pondered for a moment, then jumped down from the tree in a panic, her face was as pale as paper, she looked at Shao Yan with some horror, Why are you here? Shao Yan looked at her frightened little rabbit, and slightly curled his lips, I still want to ask you, why are you here? I Sang Jian leaned against the tree trunk, with a look of grievance and sadness, as if there was something unspeakable. Shao Yan carefully looked at Sang Jians expression. He didnt know if it was true or if she was pretending too well. Shao Yan actually felt that she was very pitiful at this time. He tentatively asked: I think you followed here secretly, why? You came to catch the traitor? But why didnt you rush over to catch the traitor? Arent you confident in front of him before? Why cant you do it now? ? His tone was slightly mocking. Sang Jians tears fell down in big ones, she lowered her head, bit her lower lip and said nothing, feeling extremely wronged. Well, she also has such an aggressive side. Shao Yan: The little girl in front of her is young, and she may not have experienced this kind of scene, so she cried in a few words. Shao Yan was at a loss for a while. No what I said just now may be a bit serious, but if you have something to say, dont cry! This is not a place to talk, why dont you go to another place and wait for a while, I have to wait a while, Lets take some other photos. (end of this chapter) Chapter 646 - Marshals Ninth Wife (52) Chapter 646 The Marshals Ninth Wife (52) Sangjian asked directly this time, Why are you taking pictures? You want to threaten Huo Nanting with the pictures? Shao Yan raised his eyebrows, as if he didnt pay attention to Sang Jian at all, so he wasnt afraid of being known by her. Whats more, she has seen Huo Nantings real appearance now, so she should be extremely disappointed in him. I said little sister, dont you feel sad when you see your husband cheating? Sad, do you still care if someone will betray him? He raised a hand and pressed Sang Jians shoulder, sighed: What you should do now is not to cry, but to collect evidence with me, and lets drive him down together. Sang Jian looked up, and asked him with tears in his eyes, You made up your mind a long time ago? But he is my husband! I cant do it! Shao Yan was a little helpless, I said sister oh no sister, you just saw it with your own eyes, he killed someone! He entered the house after choking someones neck, as expected, he should leave in a while, and then Lao Li stayed Aftermath. These are his routine operations, and it is wrong for you to approach him like this. Hearing this, Sang Jians eyes flickered slightly. This kid already knew that those people were killed by Huo Nanting? The meaning of his words clearly expresses this point. To be sure, Sang Jian joined the show even more. She asked in disbelief: What do you mean? He often does this? Shao Yan never thought that a thirteen-year-old child could make waves, not to mention that she might have been frightened when she saw her husband kill someone. At this time, as long as you tell her the truth and let her stand on the side of justice, maybe she can be an undercover agent beside Huo Nanting. Shao Yan thought so, and he said seriously: Do you know why so many wives he married look so alike? Because he likes Ye Lianer? Sang Jian pretended to be confused. Shao Yan frowned, If he liked Ye Lianer, would he kill Ye Lianer together? Although I thought so at first, but later when I realized that everyone was sent to kill by him, I didnt think so. Shao Yans voice cooled down, and he looked at the small western-style building not far away, where the lights were dimmed, but he couldnt see what was going on inside, He is a complete pervert, and he only picks out girls like you to kill. So He turned his head to look at Sang Jian again, So he is just pretending to be nice to you now, and you will end up like Ye Lianer in a few days. Sang Jian supported the trunk, his legs seemed a little weak, What you said is true? You already knew? Then why didnt you remind Ye Lianer? Sang Jian was really curious, why didnt he tell Ye Lianer? Obviously, the first time Huo Nanting sent someone to kill Ye Lianer, he was the one who saved Ye Lianer. He could have reminded her at that time, so that the current tragedy would not have happened. Moreover, he knew that Huo Nanting was going to kill someone, so instead of stopping him at the first moment, he took pictures here to preserve the evidence? Sang Jian glanced at the camera he had installed, and suddenly understood something. He is using Ye Lianer as a bait to keep Huo Nantings criminal evidence. But in this case, what is the difference between him and Huo Nanting? The only difference is that Huo Nanting was the one who did it? He, a bystander who speaks nicely but refuses to save him, can punish Huo Nanting? Sure enough, Shao Yan said seriously: Someone has to make sacrifices to create evidence for us, and we will always remember her. You? Sang Jian caught the point of the words. The amount of information is a bit too much. But what is certain is that neither Huonanting, she, nor Shao Yans gang are serious and good people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 647 - Marshals Ninth Wife (53) Chapter 647 The Marshals Ninth Wife (53) right. Shao Yan didnt mean to hide. Even stretched out a hand towards Sang Jian, and smiled gently, Would you like to join us? He didnt look malicious, and probably didnt think that Sang Jian would reject him. After all, knowing Huo Nantings true face, she didnt like her, but wanted to kill her, and seeing Huo Nantings method of killing herself, she would be afraid. Once they are afraid, it is time for them to take advantage of it. At this time, no one will reject the life-saving straw thrown by others. Sang Jian glanced at the slender hand in front of him. It was different from Huo Nantings long-term training hand holding a gun. His hand was very white, without any calluses, and it seemed that he hadnt done much work. Sang Jian pretended to sniff his nose, and changed the subject, Then can you show me the camera first? What have you captured? Shao Yan was a little surprised, This is not something you can just watch. Then why should I trust you? What if you dont capture anything and the people above cant prove that its Ye Lianer, then what if you use me as bait again? Sang Jians consideration is not unreasonable. Indeed, no evidence has been found for so long, this time it was hard to follow Ye Lianer and only took a few photos. If the photos cant kill Huo Nanting completely, they might really use Sang Jian again. However, Shao Yan still believes in his photography skills. He hesitated for a moment, then took out the camera in his arms, dug out the things he had captured, and handed them to Sang Jian. You see. The photos taken by cameras in this era are black and white, and the picture quality is blurry to the extreme for someone like Sang Jian who has seen all kinds of high-definition images. If it werent for the light coming from the room, you could clearly see the three figures and Huo Nantings tall and straight figure, Sang Jian would think that this photo is not threatening. Its a pity that Huo Nantings figure is so superior that he can be recognized at a glance. Sang Jian subconsciously raised his hand to help, but Shao Yan quickly avoided Sang Jians hand like a **** of plague. Little girl, just look at it, dont touch it. Before he fully trusted Sang Jian, he would not hand over such things to Sang Jian, even though the little girl was right under his nose. Okay. Sang Jian bit her lip and withdrew her hand. Im actually a little curious. Dont you have a good relationship with Huonanting? Why do you do such a thing? Shao Yan saw her innocent and curious look, and asked back: You saw him killing innocent people, and you didnt have any thoughts in your heart? When Shao Yan didnt know before, he didnt feel anything. But after the women who married Huo Nanting died one after another, he realized that this might not be some kind of revenge. Although Huo Nanting claimed that it was caused by his enemies, how many people dare to challenge him in the entire capital? He later secretly checked, Huo Nanting did catch a few traitors when he started fishing for law enforcement. He found that when he married those girls only to catch traitors, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Didnt it feel good to use this method? Later, it was Huo Nanting who told him that he had given those people enough money to let them leave Kyoto. Enough for the rest of my life. He breathed a sigh of relief. It wasnt until he discovered that the girls who were sent out of the capital were brutally murdered that he realized what kind of friend he had made. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648 - Marshals Ninth Wife (54) Chapter 648 The Marshals Ninth Wife (54) Is he betraying Huonanting? Shao Yan doesnt think it counts, but Huo Nanting must be punished for doing this! After all, this world is justice after all! Then you take innocent people as bait, watch her die, and even take pictures, will your conscience feel uneasy? Sang Jian asked suddenly. The voice this time was surprisingly calm, in contrast to the sobbing look just now. Shao Yan glanced at her, Arent you also desperate for help? Sang Jian smiled, Yes! Because I didnt say I was a good person. As soon as the words fell, Sang Jian jumped up and slashed Shao Yans neck with a knife hand. Shao Yan didnt expect a little girl to have such strong hands. He froze for a second, his eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground with a bang. Sang Jian knelt down, took the camera from Shao Yan, and deleted the photos completely. At the same time, Huo Nanting and Lao Li from the small western building came out. Huo Nanting looked calm, but Lao Li next to him had a strange expression. Huo Nanting took off the gloves, threw them away, and strode into the car. Old Li took out a box of matches from his body, lit the match, and threw it at the door. The door seemed to be splashed with something flammable in advance, and it burned instantly. Then Lao Li turned around mercilessly, got in the car and drove away. As soon as they left, the fire spread, and it seemed that the inside of the building was also set ablaze. The fire quickly engulfed the entire building. Sang Jian threw the camera in his hand, and threw the camera into the raging fire. It seemed to hit the glass, and there was a click. After finishing all this, she glanced at Shao Yan under her feet, and kicked him aside so as not to block her way. She walked back from the woods to the path. As soon as she arrived on the road, she collided head-on with a group of people. There were more than a dozen people who came, each with water in their hands, as if they were here to put out the fire. Since Huo Nanting wanted to destroy this place, he naturally wouldnt call someone to put out the fire. The only one who can make this move is Shao Yan who cant wait to catch Huo Nanting. In this way, the group of people in front of them are what Shao Yan said. Why is there another woman? It seems to be Huo Nantings little wife. Someone in the crowd recognized Sang Jian. Follow Huo Nanting to catch the adulterer? I didnt expect to see this scene. They were discussing on their own, and they didnt mean to talk to each other at all. Sang Jian sighed lightly. The group of people in front of her continued to discuss in front of her, What should we do now? Dont care about her, kill her together, and convict Ho Nanting more! They put down the bucket in their hands and pinched their fingers, Little girl, dont blame us in this wilderness, but blame your husband if you want to. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and slowly touched his lower back with his hands. Just as she was about to make a move, a small voice suddenly came from behind. She frowned, screaming inwardly that something was wrong, she turned her head suddenly, and a stone fell towards her. Before Sang Jianlin passed out, he saw Shao Yans face. The moment she fell down, I heard him say, Each person is knocked out once, and its even. Sang Jian: Fuck your sister, its even! She can hold a grudge. Seeing Sang Jian fell down, Shao Yan threw the stone aside and took a few breaths. Sang saw that no matter how strong his hand was, he was still just a childs body, so Shao Yan couldnt faint for a long time at all. Shao Yan wiped his sweat, and said to the people next to him: Throw her into the fire. (end of this chapter) Chapter 649 - Marshals Ninth Wife (55) Chapter 649 The Marshals Ninth Wife (55) When Sang Jian woke up, he was woken up by the heat. She was tied with a rope and lying on a bed in a bedroom. The windows and doors in the room were already on fire, and she couldnt keep her eyes open because of the choking, and she couldnt help coughing a few times. The pain and the faint smell of blood on her forehead reminded her of what happened just now. She has always been the one who sneaks up on others, but this time she was actually attacked by the counterattack. Besides, Shao Yans group of people is really difficult to deal with. Able to approach her quietly, and when the group of people saw Shao Yan approaching and performed so well, they seemed to have never seen him, chatting on their own. Thats what made her let her guard down. I have to say, this group of people have really good acting skills. She wrote down this hatred. Sang saw three times, five times and two times broke free from the rope, got up from the bed, stretched his muscles and bones, stretched out his hand to touch his head, and touched a hand of blood. Under the high temperature baking, the blood has scabbed. She should be on the second floor of the small foreign building. Sang Jian walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows where the fire was burning. Through the flames, she could vaguely see a group of people squatting on the path by the door. Everyone had a bucket of water beside them, as if they were waiting for the fire to get bigger before they put it out. Shao Yan is no longer in this group of people. The fire spread from the first floor, and the second floor is fine now, but she cant leave the room for the time being unless she jumps out of the window. This method is not impossible, but after jumping out, you have to fight a fierce battle with the group of people outside. Sang Jian thought for a while, then sat back on the bed, quietly waiting for something. She suddenly remembered that Huo Nanting had always wanted to destroy her face. Isnt this a great opportunity? Its justis it really necessary to do this? Sang Jian sat cross-legged on the bed, propping his chin with one hand, thinking seriously. Will she stay here and wait to be disfigured by the fire, and stay in this world with Huo Nanting for the rest of her life, or will she keep her beauty and be killed after a few years? Hmm Seems like disfigurement is worse than death, right? Its uncomfortable, but I can stay with him forever like this. While Sang Jian was thinking, the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the thick smoke in the house was getting more and more choking. Sang Jian can already feel that he is a little out of breath now. She sighed silently, but stood up and prepared to leave. Stay any longer, I will suffocate to death in a while. Disfigurement is so ruined, but there is only one life! Sang Jian pulled the quilt from the bed and was about to wrap herself up when suddenly the sound of a car engine came from outside. This voice is very familiar to Sang Jian, she sits there almost every day. But listen carefully, it seems that other vehicles are following behind. She hesitated, leaned to the window and took a look. Through the gap of the jumping flames, Sang Jian saw that the group of people downstairs were a little panicked. Immediately afterwards, Huo Nantings car stopped first. Two other cars followed behind, and two small troops got off the car, and immediately surrounded those people. Seeing that the situation was not good, those people stood up and ran away. Its a pity that they are incomparable with the trained soldiers, and they were quickly arrested. Huo Nanting got out of the car, glanced at the few people who were arrested, and said tsk, as if he was a little disappointed. Sang Jians eyes lit up the moment he saw him. The flames outside the window are a bit big, so I dare not open the window rashly. She picked up the vase on the bedside table and threw it at the glass. The burnt glass shattered at the touch, and the sound made a group of people downstairs stunned. As soon as the window was broken, Sang Jian immediately waved his hand to the bottom, Mr. Huo, come and save me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 650 - Marshals Ninth Wife (56) Chapter 650 The Marshals Ninth Wife (56) Huo Nanting: ? Several other people who **** Sang Jian: ? Why is there nothing wrong with her? What about the rope on your body? Huo Nanting was just shocked for a second, not understanding why Sang Jian was here. But the next moment he had already reacted, with a look of anger and worry on his face, Hurry up and put out the fire! He gave an order. Quickly picked up the bucket prepared by the group of people next to him, poured it all on himself, and rushed in through the door regardless. Boss! Everyone was shocked. All of a sudden, they started to work hard to put out the fire. The fire downstairs is bigger than the second floor. Whats more, at that time, Lao Li deliberately lit a fire at the door. Even though Huo Nanting poured water on his body, he was still taken a step back by the fire. When he was about to rush over in one breath, he heard the voice of the little **** the second floor again, Huo Nanting! You dont need to come in, just follow me downstairs! Huo Nanting frowned, and retreated from the door to the window where Sang Jian was. You He opened his mouth to ask something. Sang Jian upstairs didnt give him this chance. He was covered with a quilt, stepped on the broken window, and jumped towards Huo Nanting almost without hesitation. Huo Nantings eyebrows twitched, and his heartbeat almost stopped at this moment. He quickly adjusted his position to meet Sang Jian. The location on the second floor is not high, and Sang Jians age is not too young, especially when jumping from a high place. Rao, a muscular man like Huo Nanting who trains every day, couldnt help snorting when he received Sang Jian. He held Sang Jian firmly in his arms, and felt pain and numbness in his arm. But soon, the moment Sang Jian stepped on the ground with both feet, this feeling slowly disappeared. Sang Jian immediately threw away the quilt, and hugged Huo Nanting tightly, WooooooMr. Huo, I thought I was going to die! Boom It is also a rare act of acting like a baby. Its just that the coquettish tone is a little stiff. Huo Nanting was angry at first, but when he heard her words, he couldnt bear to get angry at her. He hugged Sang Jian back, trying hard to calm down his mood. Because Sang Jian was too short, he had to bend over to hold her, Huo Nanting couldnt help but hug Sang Jian like a child. Sang Jian sat on his arm, feeling the muscles in his arm trembling. I dont know if it was because I was scared, or because I just picked her up with my bare hands and hurt her. Why are you here? After a long while, Huo Nanting asked in a hoarse voice. He couldnt imagine, if he hadnt come back just now, would she have burned to death here? Obviously he came out after watching her fall asleep. Shall we talk about this when we go back? Sang Jian hugged Huo Nantings neck, resting his head on his neck. How did that end hurt? And who tied you in? Huo Nanting asked coldly, his piercing eyes had turned to the group of people who had been arrested. He has almost guessed this scene. Sang Jian sneaked here with him, was caught by this group of people, **** and thrown into the small building. This time, Sang Jian didnt hesitate, leaned in his arms, raised his hand and pointed at the group of people, as if he had a backer and wanted to sue. Its them! Its them! They scolded me and beat me woo woo woo, they said they were going to burn me here! Everyone: We just tied you up! When did you beat and scold her again? Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the group of people. I know what Huo Nanting was disappointed just now. Game in game. He came to arrest Shao Yan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 651 - Marshals Ninth Wife (57) Chapter 651 The Ninth Wife of the Marshal (57) I dont know whether to say that Shao Yan was lucky and happened to go back, or whether he expected Huo Nanting to come back, so he ran away by himself, leaving Huo Nanting in vain. Sang Jian is more inclined to the first situation, otherwise he would not leave his men and run away. Its just that Huo Nanting has calculated thousands of times and never thought that Sang Jian would come here. Bring back. Huo Nanting glanced coldly at the others, and got into the car with Sang Jian in his arms. He almost threw Sang Jian into the car, and waited for her to sit firmly before going up and sitting beside her. Just now Huo Nanting wanted to rush into the building to rescue Sang Jian, so he poured himself a bucket of water, and now his whole body is wet. I dont know if its the reason, but Sang Jian felt a chill emanating from his body. She was sitting upright, glancing at Huo Nanting beside her from time to time. Old Li was outside watching other people **** another pedestrian back into the car behind him, and then he got in the car and started the car to go home. The car left smoothly, and Sang Jian couldnt help but look back at the small building behind which was still burning. She reached out and grabbed the back of Huo Nantings hand beside her, and asked softly, Arent you going to dispose of the corpse? Hearing this, Huo Nanting half-closed his eyes and stared dangerously at Sang Jian, When did you follow? Even saw him kill? Sang Jian withdrew his gaze, You followed me right after you left. She tilted her head and looked at Huo Nanting, seeing that his face was not good, Sang Jian pursed her lips and said, I saw you coming out, and I have to follow you to catch the rape. What if you give me a cuckold? Some people dont understand what the green hat means, but Huo Nanting still understands the word catching rape. He was silent for a long time, as if he was trying his best to endure something. Finally took a deep breath, Then how did you get caught? With Sang Jians skills, she shouldnt be put in the small building. Sang Jian suddenly raised his hand to cover the wound on his forehead, and said in pain: They dont talk about martial arts, they engage in sneak attacks! Seeing Sang Jian pretending to be in pain, Huo Nanting didnt care whether Sang Jian was pretending or not, and finally couldnt help but reached out and hugged her into his arms, grabbed his sleeve with the other hand, and gently wiped the blood on her forehead . Whilst wiping, frowning and carefully blowing the wound, for fear of hurting her. Sang Jian honestly leaned against his wet arms. To be honest, the wet feeling is hard. But still bearable. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, grabbed the collar of Huo Nantings windbreaker, and asked in a low voice: Mr. Huo, are you worried about me? Huo Nanting stopped blowing on her wound, and after a while, he continued to blow, and did not reply to Sang Jians words. He just wiped off the excess blood on Sang Jians head, without touching the wound, Sang Jian didnt hurt. His careful look is very useful to Sangjian. The sleeves are wet, just enough to wipe off the blood. When only a blood scar the size of a thumbnail remained on Sang Jians forehead, Huo Nanting withdrew his hand. His sleeve has been stained a little red. Sang Jian was still leaning in his arms, grabbing his collar, Actually, I never thought you would come back. If I dont come back, what are you going to do? Huo Nantings Adams apple rolled. Im thinking whether I have to disfigure myself and come out again, or is it more important to save my life? Sang Jian told the truth, After thinking about it, I felt that saving my life was the most important thing, and then you came back. So there is no if. Hes back, its true, although its not her purpose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 652 - Marshals Ninth Wife (58) Chapter 652 The Ninth Wife of the Marshal (58) Hearing her calm tone, Huo Nantings suppressed anger resurfaced again. He suddenly raised his hand and pinched Sang Jians chin, forcing her to look up at him. Your face Having said this, Huo Nanting suddenly stopped, his brows were wrinkled, and he hesitated to speak. Sang Jian blinked, beckoning him to continue. After holding back for a while, Huo Nanting finally said, I can only destroy it with my own hands. So before this, please take good care of yourself. After speaking, he let go of Sang Jian, pushed her aside, and kept her away from him. If it werent for her immature face, he might really be a beast. Sang Jian didnt post it again. She sat up straight, touched her chin with one hand, looked at the night outside the window, the corners of her mouth raised, and she was in a good mood. Once a person starts to care about another person, he is already falling. She is not far from victory. After a while, she replied softly: I see. He wanted to ruin his face because he had his own concerns, but he felt sorry for her, so there was no need to worry. This is the person he has a rather awkward personality. Lao Li sent the two back to Huos house, and the others separated from them halfway, probably going back to the base. Sang Jian and Huo Nanting went to the bathroom to take a shower respectively, and then climbed into bed to rest. Sang Jian also rubbed the lotion on his forehead, exuding a faint unpleasant smell. Neither of them slept, they just lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling with their eyes open. On the way back, the two didnt say much else. It seems that they are holding back their words, waiting to talk when they get home. But now that Im home, I dont know where to start. After an unknown amount of time, Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Huo Nanting beside him. Take the initiative to speak, Why did I appear there, I told you in the car before. So, its time for him to answer his own question. Huo Nanting was still silent, his eyes were half closed, his face was expressionless, and he didnt know what he was thinking. Just when Sang Jian thought he didnt want to say anything more, he said, Are you afraid? Inexplicable four words. But Sang Jian understood what he meant, I might have been a little scared before, after all, I didnt live enough at that time. But didnt Mr. Huo give me five years later? At least for these five years. I am not afraid. He was asking her if she was afraid when she saw him kill someone. In fact, Sang Jian didnt see anything, only saw him enter the room with Ye Lianer on the neck. Whats more, even if she saw him stabbing Ye Lianer to death with a knife, she might not even blink her eyes. The life and death of other people has never had anything to do with her. Oh this time it might have something to do with her, after all, they were all killed because they were facing her face. Then do you think Im a bad person? Huo Nanting raised his eyes and changed the subject, What did Shao Yan tell you? Sang Jian was taken aback. He knew that Shao Yan had met her? Without waiting for Sang Jian to answer, Huo Nanting said to himself: You say that I am heinous, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and must be punished by justice? If you dont join them, I will kill you in the future? How did you answer? Honantings tone carried an anxiety that he didnt even notice. Sang Jian noticed. She stared at Huo Nantings indifferent face, turned over and reached out to hug his thin waist. His head was close to his chest, and his tone was a bit teasing, I must have beaten him up, otherwise why would I be tied into the room by them? If I dont obey, they will want to kill me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 653 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (59) Chapter 653 The Marshals Ninth Wife (59) Is it? Huo Nanting lowered his eyes and stared at Sang Jian, Are you sure its not a play with a partner? Are you doubting me? Hearing this, Sang Jian sat up from his arms. She sat cross-legged beside Huo Nanting, looking down at him with a strange expression. He suspected that she colluded with Shao Yan and acted in this play to win his trust? If you say so Sang Jian rolled up his sleeves. Saying that is asking for a fight! Before Sang Jian could do anything, he heard Huo Nanting explain: I just want to see if you are worth listening to what I have to say next. Honanting was very satisfied with her reaction. Generally, when being slandered by others, they will show this look. She really wasnt rebelled by Shao Yan. Sang Jian squinted at him, Oh? What else do you have to say? Suspecting her just now has made her very upset. Huo Nanting suddenly reached out and pulled Sang Jian into his arms. Sang Jian couldnt sit still, and lay her whole body on his body. She blinked her eyes, and clearly felt the change of Huo Nantings heartbeat at this moment. From the beginning of the smooth, gradually become a little faster. He hugged Sang Jian up, and he could reach her ear with a tilt of his head. The quilt was lifted up, covering the two of them from head to toe. Sang Jian: This night, Sang Jian knew exactly what true whispering was. Huo Nanting told Sang Jian a lot of things, as if he was afraid of being heard by someone, he kept his lips close to her ear, and told some things that shocked Sang Jian. First of all, he answered the question he asked before, why not deal with the dead body. Obviously knowing that Shao Yan has seen him deal with Ye Lianer in the small foreign building, Shao Yan will definitely find someone to check on the scene the next day. After disposing of Ye Lianers body and destroying the camera by Sang Jian, Shao Yan has no evidence. But Huonanting didnt care about the corpse at the time. Becausethere are no dead bodies. Ye Lianer is not a normal person. This is what shocked Sang Jian the most. Based on this, it really depends on whether she is trustworthy or not. Otherwise, if this matter is exposed, the consequences will be disastrous. Huo Nanting just tested her briefly, and then chose to believe her. This is already his lowest bottom line. Huo Nanting knew about Ye Lianers abnormality a long time ago. It was after he wanted to kill Ye Lianer, Ye Lianer went abroad and he found out when he married his first wife. The first wife was indeed killed by his enemy. Before he could do anything at that time, the girl had already died. At that time, Huo Nanting managed to catch those reactionaries and found it when he was going home to dispose of the body of his first wife. He saw the girls body dissipate before his eyes. From the face gradually disappeared, until the whole body was blown away by the wind like dust, he came back to his senses. The situation of this incident was too shocking, and he didnt accept it for a while. I dont understand why a person who is so good will disappear out of thin air? Until his second wife showed up, he couldnt wait to see if the second wife would be the same as the first. So try to make her die by accident. Facts have proved that his temptation is useful. Because the same is true of the second wife. Every term after that is like this. They are not normal people at all, so they look so alike, almost exactly the same. (end of this chapter) Chapter 654 - Marshals Ninth Wife (60) Chapter 654 The Marshals Ninth Wife (60) Huo Nanting didnt understand why this was so. He only knows that as soon as he gets close to those wives, no matter how many days they have known each other, and he says he wants to take them home, they will agree without hesitation, without any reservation or thought at all. It seems that they are waiting for him to take them back. They came for him. At that time Huo Nanting knew that all these people were abnormal, so he kept marrying and killing. Ye Lianer is naturally the same. Its nothing more than living longer. Sang Jian remembered the meaning of Lao Lis ugly face when he saw Huo Nanting and Lao Li coming out of the small building last night. It was probably the first time he saw the corpse dissipate, and he was frightened. However, after following Huo Nanting for so long, Lao Li has already developed the ability to remain calm. So after Lao Li was surprised, what he should do was not affected. Huo Nanting didnt understand what was going on with these people, but Sang Jian understood it when he heard it. These people are just a bunch of copy-pasted data, not real people but better than real people. What they copied was Sang Jians face, but the people who made them changed it a little bit, making them look a little different from Sang Jians real person. But what is their purpose in doing this? Test Huonantings attitude towards her? What happens after the trial? What are they going to do? Huo Nantings subconscious mind seems to be aware of this, thats why he doesnt want Sang Jian to face her original face. He didnt want the group of people to know his true attitude towards Sang Jian, because no one knew what the groups real purpose was. If the time comes and hurts Sang Jian, it will be too late to regret. Sang Jian can understand what he means, so what he says and does, her world will cooperate with him. At least before leaving this world, Huo Nantings request must be met, even if he wants to kill himself. Only in this way can he feel more at ease in his subconscious mind. As for things that are out of this world, thats another story. When whispering, Huo Nanting didnt let Sang Jian open his mouth, and he repeated some things he knew one by one. At the end, he said softly, So I dont think I killed innocent people, you dont have to feel bad conscience. Sang Jian: The man was killed by a homicide, why would she feel uneasy? Was it because she was afraid that she would feel that she was following a murderer? Huo Nanting really thought so. As for Shao Yan, betrayal is betrayal. I will avenge you, dont worry. His big palm has been placed on the back of Sang Jians head. Sang Jian let out a soft huh. Huo Nanting sighed, You can talk now. His voice was still very low and deep. Sang Jian tilted his head, followed his example, stuck it in his ear, and whispered: I dont care much about Shao Yans affairs. Mr. Huo, tell me Will I be like Ye Lianer and the others? Just data? Huo Nanting was startled. Sang Jian obviously felt that his body froze for a moment. He didnt know if he had never thought about this question, or he was afraid that she was also piled up with data. But its funny to say, Huo Nanting is a pile of data scattered here because of Quan, so he is afraid that she is also a data? If she is too, then they belong to the same root! After being silent under the covers for a long time, Huo Nanting said seriously: You are not. Sang Jian was a little surprised, How do you know? Huo Nantings voice was full of certainty, and he repeated again, You are not. (end of this chapter) Chapter 655 - Marshals Ninth Wife (61) Chapter 655 The Marshals Ninth Wife (61) Under the blanket, Sang Jian couldnt see the expression on Huo Nantings face. But his stubborn and serious answer made Sang Jian a little funny and touched his heart a little. Meng Sangjian before, Sangjian is not sure if it is, but now she is definitely not a data. So, he can feel that even among many almost identical faces, he can recognize which one is the real her. Thats a joy in itself, isnt it? No matter what the purpose of the person who made these data is, he was not fooled. Sang Jian had been lying on Huo Nantings body all the time, and her hands couldnt help touching the place where his heart was. The heartbeat there is strong and powerful. But Mr. Huo still wants to kill me, right? She asked softly. Huo Nanting was slightly startled, but did not respond. Sang Jian stuck to his ear again, and said in a low voice: You can do whatever you want, I only have one request, that is, if you are the only one in the future, you will live a good life. Dont think so much, its time to sleep. Huo Nanting pulled down the quilt, revealing their heads. He never responded to whether he would kill Sangjian in the future. As long as hes here during this time, its okay to make her tan and ugly. Sang Jian turned over from him and lay flat beside him, with a slight smile on his mouth, Speaking of which, you went back for Shao Yan, right? You already knew he was there? Speaking of what happened tonight, Huo Nanting remembered that he went back to arrest Shao Yan but failed to catch her, but saw her. I am very fortunate. He explained: I have been paying attention to the two of them since I found out that he saved Ye Lianer last time. Two days ago Shao Yan suddenly found me and said that Ye Lianer was looking for me and wanted to make a final decision with me. I wanted to deal with Ye Lianer, so I agreed and arranged to meet her in the building in the suburbs. When she saw me just now, she was surprised and dressed like that. It seemed that I asked her out first. Thats when I knew it was a fraud. Obviously Ye Lianer asked him out, but he chose the location. Ye Lianer shouldnt have reacted like that, and even treated the small building as her own home, and went to take a bath. And it was the kind of reaction they made when they knew it was impossible for the two of them. It must be the person who spread the word in the middle, and said something embellished, which made her become like that, as if she was a real wife, waiting for her husband to come home. Its a pity that all she waited for was death. Did you realize it at that time? She thought he had already realized it. However, if he had reacted at that time, and immediately made a follow-up action quietly, it would be regarded as a quick reaction. I knew about the problem between Shao Yan and Ye Lianer, but I didnt expect him to be so courageous. Not everyone can go to the army, so Ye Lianer couldnt find him, but asked Shao Yan to pass the message, these are all normal. But Shao Yan made a special trip to deliver a message for Ye Lianer, which is not normal. Because he was in a hurry. Sang Jian remembered the conversation with Shao Yan at that time. Have you noticed that there are no girls who look like me since I came here? In the past, one died and one appeared. Is it because she didnt die, so other data didnt appear? Not really. Because she is the deity. When the deity appears, the other fakes will naturally stop. Although she also uses other peoples bodies. But if another girl does not appear for a long time, Huo Nanting will not continue to kill, and Shao Yan will not find evidence. In the end, he could only pin his hopes on Ye Lianer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 656 - Marshals Ninth Wife (62) Chapter 656 The Marshals Ninth Wife (62) He is using Ye Lianer, because he knows that you will kill all the girls who look like you, so he boldly ran to that place to take evidence of your crime. But dont worry, Ill take care of everything for you. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Hearing this, Huonanting glanced at the wound on her forehead. couldnt help but patted her head, and said softly: Dont do this kind of thing in the future, I can think of anything you can think of. So there is no need to take risks for him. Then can you imagine that his next target is me? Sang Jian winked at him, It was hard for me to take a picture of you killing Ye Lianer, and I broke it, then he will definitely let me take Ye Lianers place next time. Ah so scared. Honanting: So they threw her into the small building, intending to burn her to death, and make one more evidence? Huo Nanting pondered for two seconds, raised his hand and hugged Sang Jian into his arms, and comforted him dryly: Dont be afraid, Im here. Sang Jian hugged his waist with his backhand, and said with a smile, Im pretending. Huonanting: I know. But I mean it. Whether she was faking fear or not, he was there. Sang Jian felt that she had been greatly satisfied, and she slipped into Huo Nantings arms again. itself is petite, and the whole figure seems to be in his arms. Then are you going to arrest Shao Yan tomorrow? Ill testify for you! Sang Jian asked. You rest at home tomorrow, I will take care of other things. Sang Jian didnt ask any more questions, maybe its still useful for him to keep Shao Yan? During the following period of time, Huo Nanting did not bring Sang Jian to the army again. Those who appeared to reconcile with Sang Jian in the army, seeing that Sang Jian did not come, thought that their young commander finally got the hang of it and did not bring women. As a result, within a few days, Sang Jian came back again. A small head injury, Huo Nanting forced her to stay at home for more than a week. For more than a week, Huo Nanting left early and returned late, and was very busy every day. She thought he was busy with things in the army, but after returning to the army, she found out that she rarely saw him in the army. Recently, Sang Jian often reads the newspaper. The fire in the small building in the suburbs was indeed in the newspaper. Except that the house was burned, no other bodies were found inside. The police determined that there were no casualties. Until a completely unfamiliar face jumped out and said that he saw Huo Nanting murdered that day and threw it inside. He felt that Huo Nanting hid the corpse, there must be a corpse! Huo Nanting fully cooperates with the investigation, just one request. The body could not be found, and it was said that anyone who saw him kill would die. The man was terrified. While searching all the places where he was suspected of hiding the corpse, he secretly contacted Shao Yan and asked him what to do. Shao Yan has also been fidgeting recently. That night, he went home first to get a new camera. After all, the old one was lost by Sang Jian. When I came back again, my people were gone, leaving only a few buckets where they were. He knew something must have happened. But Huo Nanting didnt come to him, which made him feel confused. His men might not blow him out, what about Sang Jian? She is definitely on Huo Nantings side. After she is rescued, will she tell Huo Nanting about this? He didnt believe it at all! But Huo Nanting just never came to him. Also, Sang Jian was rescued, where is Ye Lianers body? The person he sent to be a witness had searched all the places where Huo Nanting could hide the corpse according to his request, but he still couldnt find the body. Suddenly too many questions piled up in Shao Yans mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 657 - Marshals Ninth Wife (63) Chapter 657 The Marshals Ninth Wife (63) Finally, after Huo Nanting executed the witness who said he saw him murder, Shao Yan couldnt sit still and took the initiative to find Huo Nanting. Before this, the relationship between him and Huo Nanting hadnt pierced the window paper. This is a complete shame. Where did you hide Ye Lianers body? In the private room on the second floor of the casino, Shao Yan said these words. This question has been circling in his mind, and he urgently needs to know the answer. Huo Nanting was wearing a military uniform, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, his eyes swept across his face casually. I thought you could continue to endure. Huo Nanting wasnt ignoring Shao Yan, but was waiting for Shao Yan to come to him on his own initiative. Facts have proved that Shao Yans patience is really not good. I cant sit still anymore. What are you doing? Shao Yan looked at him calmly, with a little disappointment in his eyes, I used to think you were a very good person, so I followed you wholeheartedly, since I knew you did so many disgusting things After the incident, I hope you can turn around, but you have been obsessed with it! Huh? Huo Nanting tilted his head, When did you expect me to turn back? When I came here, I just zoomed in and caught me off guard. He never said anything to him, wished him back, or hinted that he should not do something. He wanted to put him to death immediately after he caught the handle. So the words dedicated to the ground are really not suitable for Shao Yan to say. Shao Yans face turned green and then pale at what Huo Nanting said. Want to know where I hid Ye Lianers body? I can only go down and ask her. Huo Nanting never showed mercy to the betrayers. He raised his hand and hooked his fingers, and Lao Li behind him immediately pointed his gun at Shao Yan. Shao Yan suddenly calmed down, he sneered, Unfortunately, Young Marshal Huo, do you know where you are now? Casino! This is my place. Why does he like coming to the casino so much? Because its all his people here. Dont even think about getting out of here today. Shao Yan met Huo Nantings eyes without fear. Huo Nanting seemed to have heard some joke, chuckled, took out a folded paper from his pocket, opened it in front of Shao Yan, and held it in front of him. Im sorry, the casino has been seized due to suspected illegal projects. This is a notice. Shao Yans expression changed. Suddenly, a group of Huonantings men rushed in from outside the door and quickly surrounded him. Huo Nanting calmly stood up from the sofa, straightened his clothes, and walked out with long legs. take away. Shao Yan rushed towards his back and shouted: Huo Nanting! You killed so many innocent people! Dont you have nightmares at night! Its a pity that he was controlled by others before he could jump over. Huo Nanting who walked to the door heard this, stopped, turned his head to look at Shao Yan from the corner of his eye, and said in a low voice: Ahaccording to what you said, I killed many people on the battlefield, which one is not innocent? Its just a different position. Shao Yan was taken aback. Huo Nanting said again: For those people, they are also people who obey their superiors. If they want to survive, they must expand their territory, thats all. Look, how innocent they are, why are you willing to be a spy and kill them? Dont change the concept secretly! Are the enemies the same as those wives who married you! Shao Yan roared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 658 - Marshals Ninth Wife (64) Chapter 658 The Marshals Ninth Wife (64) Huo Nanting withdrew his gaze, and said in a cold tone, Of course it is the same thing. Because I never think they are innocent. With me, anyone who dares to step into my territory will die! Especiallyintruders. Whether it is the enemy or the group of women who dont know what they are, they are all intruders in his eyes. There has always been only one fate for the intruder. Its just a different process. The enemy can be killed openly, those women who want to sneak into his side, of course they have to use some means. Shao Yan: He looked at Huo Nantings back in disbelief, and couldnt understand what he meant. Hes saying, isnt that group of women a good thing? Unfortunately, no one answered him, Huo Nanting had already left. He was also taken away. Sang Jian saw Huo Nantings car come back during the training break. Although she was trained in the army, she was not controlled by anyone. As soon as the car stopped, she ran over. Huo Nanting just got out of the car, and Sang jumped into his arms when he saw him, hitting his arms full. Seeing the dense sweat on Sang Jians forehead, Huo Nanting spoke first, Are you resting? Sang Jian nodded, Well! Its really hard to see you recently! Huo Nanting touched her head, slightly hooked his lips, There should be nothing serious going on. Sang Jian understood what he meant, Did Shao Yan deal with it? Yes. He took Sang Jians hand and led her to the office. Tsk, what a pity. Sang Jian sighed. Huo Nanting narrowed his eyes, with a hint of displeasure in his tone, What? He has a younger brother. Sang Jian reminded, Be careful when his parents grow up and take revenge. Thats the hero! Sang Jian suddenly understood why the hero would target him when he grew up. She just said, she just made a wrong decision on the battlefield, Huo Nantings previous achievements are still there, and there is no need for a direct death penalty. It turns out that Huo Nanting must be killed because of his personal enmity! Hey. Its a pity that Huo Nanting didnt pay attention to the so-called younger brother at all, Its just a child. Children will grow up too! Sang Jian looked up at him, Could it be that you want me to be this young forever? This sentence is the end of the question. Huo Nanting pursed his thin lips tightly, not knowing what to say for a moment. Of course he doesnt want her to be this small all the time! Kiss cant do anything. Holding her little hand and hugging her feels like a pervert. He cant wait for her to grow up! But he couldnt say it, as if he was very hungry and thirsty. After a while, he thought of a perfect answer and said, No matter how old you are, you are still a child in my eyes. Really a perfect answer! Beside Sang Jian nodded seriously, Thats true, after all, we grow up, and you are almost old too. Huo Nanting: ? Im only older than you He almost said how much older he was than Sang Jian, but halfway through the words, he found that the age difference was really unacceptable. Sang Jian smiled, How much older? Almost a circle older than me! Uncle, lets not date! Honanting: Uncle doesnt like you anymore! He let go of Sang Jians hand, striding towards the office in a fit of anger. Sang Jian immediately ran after him with short legs, Uncle, I was wrong, please hug me, I walk slowly. Honanting: He resigned to his fate and hugged Sang Jian. Is this a child bride? (end of this chapter) Chapter 659 - Marshals Ninth Wife (65) Chapter 659 The Marshals Ninth Wife (65) Shao Yans arrest was a sensation for a while, but it was gradually forgotten after a long time. After all, he is just a **** to the outside world, and outsiders will not think too much about him. Those who know the inside story will keep silent about this matter. After all, no one would want to make trouble about Huo Nanting. Time passed, and five years passed by. Sang Jian was forced to train by Huo Nanting in the army at the beginning, and then gradually became a member of the army. No one dared to look down on her anymore. Now she is walking sideways in the army, and no one can order her to do anything except Huonanting. In the past five years, Sang Jianchuluo has been slim, with a slender and well-proportioned figure, and a sense of strength can be seen from her figure if you look closely. Huo Nanting is also more mature and stable than five years ago. Except for this aspect of temperament, there is almost no change from five years ago. There was an opportunity to be promoted two years ago, but he rejected it. Sang Jian knew that he wanted to see her changes with his own eyes. Unfortunately, let him down. Sang Jian has not changed in the past few years except for the growth and height. Being exposed to the sun every day, her complexion is still very fair. The blackening and roughening that Huo Nanting expected did not come true at all. She looks similar to Ye Lianer that year, but upon closer inspection, she is much different. Huo Nanting knew that this was what he liked, and those before were just fakes. But fakes cant be kept, so how can the real one always exist in a place that doesnt belong to her? As Sang Jian grew older, Huo Nanting also became more and more silent, always preoccupied, giving people a feeling of being in a bad mood. The flames of war also broke out this year. Pingnan held on for five years, but finally lost. In the past five years, Huo Nanting has also sent many people to support, but his soldiers still have other places to guard, and it is impossible to send all the troops there. In the long run, disadvantages will appear. Not only Huo Nantings people went to Pingnan to support, but the troops guarding other places would also send their own people to support them under the condition that their own troops would not go to war. There are too many people in the major troops, and it is fine for a short time, but after a long time, internal struggles broke out. The training concepts and combat plans of the people in the major troops are completely different from those in other troops. There were differences during the war between the two ends of the three days. Just like that, the outside was full of gunfire, and the inside was intriguing, and finally fell. A large number of enemies found a breakthrough from Pingnan and rushed into the capital. Huo Nanting asked Lao Li to take Huo Qing out of the capital, and he went to the battlefield with Sang Jian. Kyoto has been the safest city in the past few years. Now that it has fallen, one can imagine the chaos outside. Sang Jian and Huo Nanting live in a temporary residence, and can often hear the sound of gunfire outside, and maybe one day it will blow up on their own heads. I cant go out of Kyoto now. I dont know why, but there are so many people on the other side. In the simple conference room, Feng Tuo sat directly above, Huo Nanting sat on his left, and Sang Jian sat beside Huo Nanting. Surrounded by prominent figures from other troops. Seeing this kind of image, Sang was basically not allowed to enter, but Huo Nanting insisted on taking her with him. She will not be allowed in, and he will not come to the meeting. Finally, Feng Tuo had no choice but to ask Sang Jian to follow. Originally, there were not so many people attacking Pingnan, but recently the number has increased by at least five times. Kyoto is only that big, and there are only so many people. If the outside world cannot support them, the group of enemies can consume them to death by relying on crowd tactics. (end of this chapter) Chapter 660 - Marshals Ninth Wife (66) Chapter 660 The Marshals Ninth Wife (66) Feng Tuochous hair turned white, and he lost a lot of weight. Honanting himself has nothing to say about this kind of meeting. Sang Jian didnt speak because she knew that other people didnt welcome her here, and sat beside Huo Nanting in a low-key and quiet manner. Their quietness was in stark contrast to the others. When disposing of the corpses yesterday, I found that there were many corpses from other countries. Have they united? Someone said the key. Kyoto is the center of our country. It is normal for other people to join forces and want to take it. These people are really shameless! Feng Tuo slapped the table and stood up. The conditions near the war zone have always been bad. A desk was already crumbling after he slapped it. He quickly stretched out his hand to support it, for fear that the table would fall over. Finally stabilized the table, Feng Tuo held back his anger and looked at Huo Nanting next to him. Boy, do you have any thoughts on this matter? Honanting leaned back on the chair and said softly, What else can you think about? There are always two outcomes in wars, either surrender or fight. Im not interested in surrendering. Huo Nanting has expressed his position. If he wants to fight, he will fight without hesitation. Except for fighting, he is not interested in anything else. But if they are really united, there are so few of us We cant beat it. Is it necessary to give up the dignity of a nation because of the small number of people? Huo Nanting asked rhetorically. The people present were startled. Sang Jian, who hadnt spoken all the time, suddenly answered: The game is played with few people and few people. Dont be intimidated by the crowd tactics on the opposite side. We can use our brains. Feng Tuo frowned. Huo Nanting turned his head and glanced at Sang Jian in satisfaction. You see, he never felt that Sang Jian was a burden. On the contrary, she was more useful than anyone else in many cases. Huo Nanting followed her words, Everyone knows how Pingnan fell, right? The important thing is not the opponents tactics or the number of people. If the opponent had tactics, they would have attacked five years ago, so they wouldnt have waited until now. He said a fact that everyone has been unwilling to admit with a blank face, The biggest reason for Pingnans fall is civil strife. Everyone: They stared at Huo Nanting, their expressions were not very good-looking. Feng Tuo was able to sit in this position, he still had some brains, and soon understood what Huo Nanting meant. He clapped his palms, his expression suddenly changed, Thats right! If these countries unite, we can also use the trick of sowing dissension! After his reminder, everyone seemed to have just reacted. Huo Nanting said again, Let them kill each other first, and then gradually disintegrate their alliance. Cant fight together, cant fight after separation? Feng Tuos disheveled appearance before the meeting disappeared without a trace. He sat down in front of Huonanting with a red face, Come, come, lets talk about your plan. Next, Huo Nanting talked a lot about this aspect to everyone. That night, Feng Tuo sent people down to try out this trick. What is the most important thing to sow discord? The most important thing is to create a estrangement between them and turn each other into enemies! He sent a team to sneak into one of the countries, killed people and set fire to them, and by the way pushed all this to people from another country. Itself is a few countries that cooperate in order to occupy the territory, and there are only interests but no trust between them. People from the two countries quickly quarreled in the camp where they were resting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 661 - Marshals Ninth Wife (67) Chapter 661 The Marshals Ninth Wife (67) Tsk tsk tsk, this fire is really big. From the bedroom of Sang Jian and Huo Nanting, looking out, one can see half of the sky in the distance that is reddened by flames. Huo Nanting stood behind Sang Jian and hugged her gently from behind. In the past few years, Sang Jian has grown wildly like a seedling. Back then, it reached Huo Nantings waist, but now it has reached his shoulders. Huo Nanting didnt need to lift her up, he could easily wrap her around her and put his head on her neck. He just hugged Sang Jian quietly, without saying anything. Sang Jian was still looking at the scenery outside, looking in a good mood. She was in a good mood, but she could feel Huo Nantings bad mood. Sang Jian held the hand on his waist and asked softly, Mr. Huo, what are you worried about? Huh? Huo Nanting didnt seem to understand the meaning of her words. Sang Jian said softly: I feel that you have been in a bad mood recently, is it because of me? Because he promised to give her five years back then, but the time limit has expired, and he hasnt done anything yet. So these days, he seems to be clinging to her more than ever, taking her with him wherever he goes. Reluctant? Sang Jian asked again. Huo Nanting sighed heavily, he suddenly let go of Sang Jians waist, put his hands on her shoulders, and made her turn around to face him. Looking at the equally magnified, even more refined face in front of him, Huo Nanting couldnt tell what it was like. He thought that if he just let her train like crazy, she would become black and healthy like everyone else in the army. As a result, not only did she not turn black, but the skin on her face was so delicate that even the pores could not be seen. This is completely unreasonable. But thinking about her special situation, it doesnt seem unreasonable. He raised a hand, and slowly stroked down from between Sang Jians eyebrows. When his fingertips touched her lips, Huo Nantings eyes darkened, his Adams apple rolled, Sangsang has grown up Sang raised her eyebrows and was about to say something when Huo Nanting suddenly pushed her hard to the window sill behind her, pinched her chin with her fingers, and lowered her head to kiss her lips. In the past, there would be kisses, but it was Sang Jian who took the initiative, and it was the kind that would leave immediately. Because she knew that Huonanting could do whatever he said, but in fact he respected her very much. He had been waiting. This is the first time Huo Nanting took the initiative. It was also the first time that it was so intense. Sang Jian was pressed on the window sill by him, his hands tightly clutching the clothes on his chest. The two are immersed in each others world, and everything outside has nothing to do with them at this time. I dont know how long it took, Huo Nanting suddenly pushed Sang Jian away, turned around, and staggered into the bathroom without looking at Sang Jian. Sang Jian was still leaning on the window sill, still panting. A bright red flowed from her lips. The uncle bit her at the end. Sang Jian licked the blood on his lips, looking unclear. Ive said it a long time ago, if you change the appearance of your things and change slowly over the past five years, it wont become like this. Yuans voice sounded in Sang Jians mind. Yuan disappeared for a long time and came back two or three years ago. Sang Jian didnt ask him what he was doing, and he didnt say anything himself. Seeing the relationship between the two get better and better in the past few years, he asked Sang Jian to change his appearance more than once, but Sang Jian stubbornly refused. Huo Nanting became what she is now, all because of herself! Sang Jian leaned against the window sill, looking at the scenery outside, Why do you think Im being targeted? (end of this chapter) Chapter 662 - Marshals Ninth Wife (68) Chapter 662 The Marshals Ninth Wife (68) Because your real appearance is remembered by others. Yiyuan replied. Sang Jian nodded, Yes, so they use my real appearance to make trouble. If you dont make a decision with this face, there will be another time. Otherwise, why hasnt her face changed other than being more refined in recent years? It is the personal training that has been exposed to the wind and the sun every day for five years, and there will be changes. She didnt, which means someone is controlling her appearance. If she fails this time and changes her face halfway, there will be many people exactly like her in other worlds. Until she faced this face and made an ending with Quan Gu. This ending can be a good ending, which proves that he loves her very much. It can also be a bad ending, proving that he has no feelings for her. Huo Nanting wanted to go the second way, because he wasnt sure what the other party would do to Sang Jian after he got the result. There is a piece of data in their hands. If they know that he loves her, and use that piece of data to get close to Sang Jian and hurt her in the name of love, it will be too late to regret. So if this matter can be resolved in one world, then all of them will be resolved. One time is enough for this disgusting temptation. Yiyuan may really have a way to slowly change her face through something, but this also indirectly tells the people of the Space-Time Administration that they are against them. Their purpose is just to retrieve the scattered data. The matter of the Space-Time Administration has nothing to do with them, and they have no intention of participating. At least Sang Jian doesnt want to participate at all, and there are too many rules and regulations, so settle it early and relax. For the Space-Time Administration, she herself is an intruder who traveled in through irregular channels to do tasks. It makes sense that they want to get rid of her bug. I just dont know why they want to test the relationship between her and Quan Gu. Sang Jian is now more anxious about whether Huo Nanting will live well after she dies. What she wanted was his natural death! So this matter cannot be delayed. The more you drag on, the deeper the relationship. Now Huo Nanting seems to be able to control himself, and ran away after kissing her. After a while, it may be out of control, and it will be completely impossible to do anything. Speaking of which, what is the hero doing now? Is this war the one you mentioned in the plot? Sang Jian looked at the distant scenery. In the place where the fire started in the distance, the fire has been extinguished, leaving only billowing smoke. In the plot, Huo Nanting was trapped, made a wrong decision, and was caught by the male protagonist in the incident. Yes, now the hero is calling volunteers to serve as militiamen. Sang Jian: Another male protagonist who intends to rely on the militia to revolt. So can a completely untrained person really compare with the regular army? Sang Jian thinks it cant. But he is the male lead, so he has his own cheats. Sang Jian pursed his lips. Feng Tuo is in charge of the army now, and when Huo Nanting needs to be in charge, that is when Feng Tuo dies. Then this Feng Tuo must not die. If he does not die, Huo Nanting will not come out to make decisions, and he will not be caught as a pigtail. Just as Sang Jian was seriously thinking about the problem, Huo Nanting came out of the bathroom. He only wrapped a bath towel around his waist, revealing his powerful and muscular upper body. Sang Jians nosebleed almost spurted out. His slightly long hair was still dripping, slipping from his neck to the line of his abdominal muscles. Sang Jian covered his nose subconsciously, but his eyes did not move away from him for half a second, Uncle, what are you? When did he become so unreserved? Didnt expect him to be this kind of person! Huo Nanting waved to her expressionlessly, Come here. # Hmm The world will probably be over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. perhaps. Thank you for your rewards, meme~ Remember to vote and check in, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 663 - Marshals Ninth Wife (69) Chapter 663 Marshals Ninth Wife (69) Sang Jian glanced at his palm, um, no nosebleed. She moved towards Huo Nanting slowly, Uncle, its not fun to show off. People cant hold it at all! When Sang Jian said this, his pace suddenly quickened, and he rushed towards him. However, before she fell into his arms, Huonanting had already grabbed her by the back collar and stopped her act of wanting to commit a crime. Sang see: . Tsk. Sang Jian smacked his lips, Mr. Huo, we have been married for five years, please know. Seeing Sang Jians appearance, Huo Nanting seemed to be in a better mood, a smile flashed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. I know. He replied calmly. Then this is you, can you touch it or not? In the past, she was underage, and Sang Jian was more reserved. Now that a beautiful man is delivered to your door, is there any reason to reject him? Huo Nanting lowered his head, leaned closer to her, and said with a half-smile, Why didnt I realize that you have such a side before? Sang Jian avoided his gaze, You never showed me before. Its still my fault. Huo Nanting gently released her. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, before he had time to say anything, Huo Nanting walked over to the chair next to him. Come and brush my hair. Sang see: . Its just to wipe my hair, we can wear some clothes. Sang Jian took a dry towel, stood behind Huo Nanting, and wiped his hair. Her technique was very gentle, Huo Nanting leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, enjoying Sang Jians service. Neither of them spoke, and the only silence in the room was the sound of towels rubbing against their hair. Sang Jian knew that Huo Nanting was struggling. Recently, his mood has been like this. It seems that there is no difference. He doesnt know what he is thinking. She slowed down the speed of wiping her hair, and said softly: Mr. Huo is a person with a long-term vision, right? What do you want to say? Huo Nanting slowly opened his eyes. Sang Jian put the towel on top of his head, hugged his neck from behind with both hands, put her face next to his ear, and whispered: I just want to say. The process is not important, the outcome is the most important. So you dont need to worry about it, just do it according to your own ideas, and I will always wait for you. If you cant do it in this life, you can wait for the next life, and if you cant do it in the next life, there will be the next life. One day they will meet in reality. So the process is really not important to Sang Jian, because the ending has been locked by her. No matter what happens in the middle, they will be together in the end. . Huo Nanting lowered his eyes and was silent for a long time, finally couldnt help but say, Can you take your hand away first? After Sang Jian hugged his neck, she slid her hand down and landed on his chest muscles. Ah, Im sorry, I didnt mean it. Sang Jian withdrew her hand, stood up straight, and continued to brush his hair. Huonanting: . When you say you didnt mean it, can you stop hitting hard when you stop? Sang Jian pretended nothing had happened as if nothing had happened. But I have to say, the needle does not poke! Are you afraid? Huo Nanting asked suddenly. If you make the decision, I wont be afraid. Sang Jian replied. Because she knew that everything he did was based on her. Huo Nanting raised his hand and grabbed Sang Jians wrist, Do we really have a future? Will you really wait for me? He actually didnt quite understand what Sang Jian said. If she died, where would she go to wait for him? But he didnt know why, he just couldnt wait for an answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 664 - Marshals Ninth Wife (70) Chapter 664 The Marshals Ninth Wife (70) certainly. Sang Jian said those two simple words without hesitation and earnestly. The urgency in Huo Nantings heart finally disappeared. Go to sleep. Huo Nanting stood up from the chair, and casually put the towel in Sang Jians hand on the chair. led her to the bed. Sang Jianmi smiled, Is that what I think? Huonanting: No. He arranged Sang Jian on the bed, took the clothes and turned to the bathroom, and when he came out, he was already dressed. Sang Jian: Tsk, what a pity. Huo Nanting pretended not to understand what she meant, got into bed, and hugged her into his arms. This sleep didnt last long, when the alarm sounded outside, Huo Nanting turned over, and Sang Jian beside him also opened his eyes. The two of them seemed to be used to this kind of life, and there would always be sneak attacks in the middle of the night. This is also the reason why the two of them sleep with their clothes on. There is not so much time to dress up on the battlefield. At the same time, Sang Jians voice sounded in Yuan Yuans mind, Hurry up and save Feng Tuo, he is in danger! Sang Jian suddenly lost all sleepiness. You go to stabilize the situation, and Ill save the commander-in-chief. Sang Jian hurriedly dropped these words, and split up with Huo Nanting. Huo Nanting didnt think much about it, after all, Sang Jian was like a sensor, she could know any danger in advance. He never doubted Sang Jians ability. This night attack did not end until dawn. Things are screwed up. Those people released by Feng Tuo were still found clues, proving that they set the fire. So several countries prevented Feng Tuo from resorting to such insidious tricks, and joined forces in the middle of the night to catch them off guard. Really caught off guard, several countries even set up assassination teams to kill Feng Tuo. When Sang Jian found him, Feng Tuo was shot in the arm. Fortunately, he was only injured, not to the point of dying. The battle is temporarily over at this moment, so it can be regarded as defending, but Feng Tuo suffered heavy losses. In the military hospital, everyone gathered in front of Feng Tuos bed. Feng Tuo paled, This time the loss is heavy, we may Being unable to hold on for a few words, a person next to him interrupted him, Commander-in-Chief! As long as one of us is alive, we must hold on to the end! Why didnt I want to? But I am like this now is really helpless. Huo Nanting moved his lips, and Sang Jian who was beside him pulled him, motioning him not to speak. It is impossible to fight against the banner alone! Huo Nanting frowned slightly, and turned his head to look at Sang Jian beside him. Sang Jian didnt speak, just took his hand, and gently held him. Feng Tuo let out a long sigh on the bed, They know that our side has suffered heavy losses, and they will definitely try their best. If this kind of thing happens again, the capital will be completely fallen. Sang Jian, who never expressed any opinions in front of Feng Tuo, suddenly said, Ask someone to lead a team, quietly go around the capital, and fight from behind. Everyone looked at her in unison. Sang Jian raised Huo Nantings hand, My husband is qualified for this position. Then we have fewer people inside? Some people disagree with Sang Jians idea. Sang Jian said: Either you will be trapped here to die together, or you can go out in a group, and you can try your luck. Feng Tuo cast his eyes on Huo Nanting, What do you think? Huo Nanting nodded: Yes. Dont you guys want to leave Kyoto? Someone in the crowd suddenly said this. Everyones eyes shifted to him, and the man smiled awkwardly, Hehe, Im just kidding. (end of this chapter) Chapter 665 - Marshals Ninth Wife (71) Chapter 665 The Marshals Ninth Wife (71) No need for Sang Jian and Huo Nanting to be angry, Feng Tuo has already yelled, Nonsense! Can such a thing be joked? If you dont even believe your comrades in arms, what else can you believe? Feng Tuo criticized that person, and finally agreed with Sang Jians idea. Rather than sitting here waiting to die, it is better to fight. Feng Tuo was worried that the opponent would come to the second round soon, so after the discussion that day, he immediately asked Huo Nanting to gather the rest of his team and sneak out. However, there are still more than 10,000 people left in Huo Nantings army, and they all slipped out. The number is too large. Finally ordered 2,000 elite soldiers, dispersed and left, and gathered in the outskirts in the direction of Pingnan. The invaders came in from Pingnan, and their base camp must be there. Sang Jian and Huo Nanting dressed in ordinary peoples clothes, dressed themselves in disgrace, and prepared to leave the city hand in hand. Now that there are invaders everywhere in Kyoto, it is natural to keep a low profile. Why must I take someone outside to fight? Huo Nanting actually couldnt understand what Sang Jian meant. Minimize the number of casualties. Sang Jian said: I know that if I let you command, I wont lose if I fight hard, but the final result may be that both sides suffer. You said yourself that if you were trapped, you would choose to abandon the car to save the handsome man. We didnt abandon the car, but we can still be handsome. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him, Mr. Huo, rather than you commanding all the people, I hope you bring your own people to do things. Because not everyone is trustworthy. How could other peoples subordinates be willing to accept orders from him? Huo Nanting raised his hand, put it on the top of her head and rubbed it gently, but did not answer. His heartbeat was abnormally fast. Many things, she was thinking of herself from his perspective. This matter is really exciting to say, but Huonanting doesnt know why he is so heartbeat. Hiding up his discomfort, he took Sang Jian and left the city. Although the city is chaotic, people from other countries have not yet taken over the guarding of the city gates, so it is relatively free to come and go. Out of Kyoto, the two of them walked all the way in the direction of Pingnan, planning to go back. As a result, Sang Jian saw the hero on the road. Sang saw that the protagonist has always been like this. The moment she saw the protagonist, a dazzling light emanated from the protagonist to remind her that he is the protagonist with the protagonists halo! After the reminder, the light will fade. The male protagonist looks somewhat similar to Shao Yan, and he is talking to a group of young and vigorous men with high spirits. The blushes who were motivated had thick necks, full of desire to fight. That group of people should be the militia he summoned. Get everything, lets go to Pingnan now! The male protagonist waved to everyone in front of him, and a group of people left with him in a mighty manner. He said this sentence a little loudly, and Sang Jian heard it. She couldnt help but twitched the corners of her mouth, she wanted to go with the male lead. The group of people led by the hero, there are more than one hundred people in sight. These people dont know if they are all his subordinates. Sang Jian tugged Huo Nanting beside him, You should know him, right? The male protagonists group of people is too huge, Huo Nanting cant help but notice it. Hearing Sang Jians question, he nodded, Shao Yans younger brother, Shao Yu. Sang Jian patted his arm, Stay away from him in the future, he will take revenge on you. Mr. Huo, I have only one request to you, to live a good life no matter what, is that okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 666 - Marshals Ninth Wife (72) Chapter 666 The Marshals Ninth Wife (72) Huo Nanting didnt speak. Sang Jian tilted his head, Huh? The man avoided her gaze, didnt look at her, and didnt agree to her. Sang Jian walked a few steps, leaned in front of him, watched him tilt his head again, Huh? Huonanting: um. His voice is exceptionally small. Sang Jian smiled, Then its done! Lets go, dont be preempted by their people, its not good to startle the snake. Sang Jian dragged him and ran all the way. Honanting let her lead him away, keeping his eyes on the back of her head. She seems to be ready for everything. Then after the war Just say goodbye to her. Shao Yus people are not many, only more than two hundred. It took some time for Huo Nanting to gather 2,000 people. At this time, Shao Yu took his own people to start the fight, as Sang Jian expected. All of a sudden, Sang Jian and his group were a little bit unable to start. In the end, they could only find a place far away from Shao Yu and the others, and attack from the other side. There are not many people left in the invader headquarters, and most of the troops have entered the capital. Under the attack from both sides of Shao Yu and Huo Nanting, the general headquarters was attacked. Huo Nanting quickly ordered people to evacuate all the weapons. This casual perfect cooperation did not offset Shao Yus hatred for Huo Nanting. Seeing Huo Nanting calling his subordinates to move weapons, Shao Yus teeth itch in anger. This is the man who captured his brother! His brother does not know whether he is dead or alive now. Although Shao Yu is worried about Shao Yan, the biggest target now is the weapon! What do we use after you emptied the things? Shao Yu stepped forward to stop it. They call themselves the militia, not in the army, but an army composed of ordinary people. What is most lacking is weapons! Huonanting wont leave them at all? There are regulations, troops that are not recognized by the regular army cannot possess weapons. Sang Jianti Huo Nanting replied. The ones you used just now were kept privately, right? You didnt ask you to hand them in, and I already gave you face. Hearing this, Shao Yu immediately hid the gun in his hand behind his back. He glanced at Sang Jian, then at Huo Nantings stinky face, and sneered, You never forget to bring women with you in war, you are really not afraid of kidney deficiency! lets go! After satirizing Huo Nanting, Shao Yu turned around and was about to leave. The moment he turned around, Sang Jian flew up and kicked his ass. Mother! Are you sick! Shao Yu was kicked and fell to the ground. Sang Jian stepped on him with one foot, squatted down beside him, patted his head, and said provocatively: Do you believe that the woman you think can hit you ten times? You Shao Yu struggled hard, no matter how hard he struggled, he was trampled to death by Sang Jians feet. Boy, I want a weapon, Ill give you a chance. Regardless of Shao Yus reaction, Sang Jian stepped on him and started a fight with him, Who are you calling? You look younger than me! Let go of me first! Shao Yu frowned and stared back at her. Sang saw a tsk, stood up and retracted her legs. If you are willing to bring people to join us, weapons can be used by you. At the end, she added, After all, our current enemies are the same. The opportunity is here, so I have to take advantage of the aura of the protagonist. She knew that Huo Nanting might be a little unhappy, but with the halo of the protagonist, be safe! And wars must be won! Dont worry about anything else at all. # I want to adjust my schedule recently, so the update may be earlier. I wish everyone can go to bed before eleven oclock like Sister Sang! Thank you for your rewards, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 667 - Marshals Ninth Wife (73) Chapter 667 The Marshals Ninth Wife (73) Sang Jian thought it would be a bit difficult, after all, Shao Yu had some personal grievances towards Huo Nanting. But he didnt want Shao Yu to get up from the ground, patted the ashes on his body, glanced at Huo Nanting, and then at Sang Jian. Finally he agreed, Yes. Immediately afterwards, he said: We want half of the weapons! Even if there are few people, weapons have to be stockpiled. Huo Nanting, who kept silent all this time, sneered, As long as you can move, the rest is yours. As soon as the voice fell, the other people who were still moving their weapons immediately stopped their movements. I can give you things, but I can move them by myself. Shao Yu glared at him, Move it yourself! The matter of cooperation went smoothly unexpectedly. Huo Nanting and Shao Yu, leading two teams respectively, entered from Pingnan, sweeping up the intruders who entered the capital from behind. There are not many people on Pingnans side, because they all rushed into the center. By the time they realized that the people behind had not followed, Huo Nanting and the others had already cleaned up the people behind. Compared with the large army, the number of Huonanting and his party is definitely incomparable, but they are two teams. Shaoyus people went to make trouble, attract attention and divert the tiger away from the mountain, and Huo Nantings people found their resting place and planted bombs for sneak attacks. Feng Tuo, who stayed in the center of the city, dragged his injured body out to fight. There are more and more intruders, and Feng Tuo is overwhelmed with despair. Just when Feng Tuo was about to fight for his life, the opponent suddenly withdrew half of his firepower. Seeing this opportunity, Feng Tuos fighting spirit returned. Its the Nanting boy who came back! The people of Huo Nantings army obey the orders! Find an opportunity to sneak out and join your boss, and help him! The others are guarding for me! In this year, Kyoto has changed from a city that people yearn for with singing and dancing, to a city full of bombardment and everyone is in danger. Huo Nanting and his team have been playing guerrillas outside to distract the invaders corps, giving Feng Tuo enough time to breathe. For more than a year, a large number of invaders felt tired and powerful, and chose to quit. There were still a small number of those who were unwilling to leave, and later chose to surrender to Feng Tuo and wrote a letter of apology. In this battle, what really scared them was not Feng Tuo, but Huo Nanting and his group. Choose to surrender because they dont want to fall into Huo Nantings hands. Honanting and his guerrilla people uphold a determination not to stay. In this era, if it werent for such a fate, who would want to die? Surrender to Feng Tuo, Feng Tuo can still let them go. Otherwise, when it falls into Huo Nantings hands, nothing will work. Feng Tuo accepted their surrender, but he did not accept the letter of apology, and just told them to get out immediately. The next month, the dust settled and the home was rebuilt. I dont mean anything else, I just think that at your age, you shouldnt be trapped by that old man all the time. On this day, when Shao Yu finally found Sang Jian alone, he chatted with her. In the past year or so, he went from being disdainful to Sang Jian at the beginning, to admiring him later. He always thought that girls were delicate and weak and needed protection, but this year on the battlefield, many soldiers were protected countless times by Sang Jian. After getting along for more than a year, Shao Yu felt that it was a pity that Sang Jian followed Huo Nanting. Leaving aside that he is so much older than you, I also admit that he is indeed very powerful. But have you noticedhe isvery cruel? (end of this chapter) Chapter 668 - Marshals Ninth Wife (74) Chapter 668 The Marshals Ninth Wife (74) Sang Jian was wearing a white pink-trimmed cheongsam at this time, outlining her perfect figure. The cheongsam was embroidered with the peach blossoms that bloom this season, fresh and refined. After the battle was over, Sang Jians attire naturally returned to normal. Whats more, its rare to have leisure today, Huo Nanting said that he would take her shopping. Sang Jian even dressed up specially. Although so many things have happened this year, Sang Jian is still full of vitality. Shao Yu would think that it is normal for Huo Nantings old cow to eat tender grass. after all At Sangjians age, he should be liked by boys of his age. I dont think hes cruel. Sang Jian looked at the male protagonist in front of him, with the corners of his mouth raised, When Master Yu killed people before, didnt he kill very happily? Why did it become murderous if another person killed him? ? I dont mean this. Shao Yu kept looking at her face, and when Sang Jian looked at him, he subconsciously avoided his eyes. The hand hanging by the side tightened a little. Huh? What do you mean? Sang Jian tilted his head curiously. Shao Yu said: Its not safe for you to follow him! He was hesitating whether to tell her the secrets of Huo Nantings wives. Shao Yu knew about Huo Nantings killing of his wife. After all, his brother had been looking for evidence before, but unfortunately he was arrested by Huo Nanting when he couldnt find anyone. Sang Jian counted carefully with his fingers, Well he always protects me one, two, three, four Counting this year, its been six and a half years, how can it be unsafe? Sang Jian is still very strong in pretending to be stupid. Sure enough, seeing her simple face, Shao Yu frowned, as if she had been deceived. If you want to leave, I can take you away. If you dont want to leave, he will kill you sooner or later! Dont think he really likes you! As soon as Shao Yu finished speaking, Huo Nantings voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Are you planning to poach my corner? Todays Huo Nanting is wearing a long robe and mandarin jacket, which complements his tall and straight figure. Strangely, he also wore a knee-length black windbreaker. He walked towards Sangjian slowly. Sang Jian immediately bypassed Shao Yu, stepped on high heels, walked to his side and took his arm naturally. Seeing this scene, Shao Yus face was not very good-looking. forget it! He took a deep look at Sang Jian, turned around and left. He felt that it was a pity for Sang Jian to follow Huo Nanting, but he couldnt help it if he wanted to. Huo Nanting didnt stop him, and looked down at Sang Jian beside him, You look beautiful today. This is the first time I see Sang Jian wearing a cheongsam. She has a very good figure, which makes people unable to take their eyes off her. No wonder that boy Shao Yu thinks about her. Mr. Huo, you are not bad today. Sang Jian said with a smile. Lets go, Ill take you out shopping. Huo Nanting put his hands in the outer pockets of the windbreaker, and Sang Jian took his arm and followed him. Along the way, the two chatted casually. The war was cruel. After so long, many buildings in Kyoto have been destroyed. When passing by Sangjian Paramount, which used to sing, the place has already changed. Occupied by invaders at the beginning, this kind of entertainment place is the place where those people love to stay. The people inside were more or less ruined, and now half of the signboard is gone and no one repairs it, and the door is still sealed. Sang Jian couldnt help feeling a little bit embarrassed. She remembered the people inside, and they were all good to her. Along the way, Sang Jian followed Huo Nanting. Every step Huo Nanting took seemed to be planned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 669 - Marshals Ninth Wife (75) Chapter 669 The Marshals Ninth Wife (75) Not long after passing Paramount, a fork in an alley appeared ahead. Sang Jian gently moved Huo Nantings arm, Go to that alley. She gestured to Huonanting. Huo Nantings eyes dimmed, and he nodded slightly, Yes. This is the place where the war just ended. There is no one in the alley, and the other side of the alley does not know where it leads. Sang Jian stopped in the alley, Its right here, Mr. Huo, I cant walk anymore, can you carry me away? She felt Huo Nantings body stiff for a moment. He suddenly took out his hands from his pockets, pressed Sang Jian to the wall next to him, bowed his head and kissed her. This kiss was so menacing that Sang Jian was not ready for it. But he quickly reacted, actively hooked his neck, and responded to him with his heart. After an unknown amount of time, there was a **** smell, and Sang Jian tasted a drop of salty taste in his mouth. She slowly opened her eyes, Huo Nantings eyes were flushed, and there was a tear stain on his angular face. Sang saw his neck leaned back, let go of him, and said amusedly: Why are you crying? Dont look like your dead wife, okay? After speaking, he blinked his eyes, and seemed to realize that it was wrong to say so. Ah, sorry, it seems that you are really going to kill your wife. There was a dagger stuck in Sang Jians chest, and Huo Nantings hand was still tightly placed on the dagger. Blood stained the peach blossoms on a large cheongsam. Sang Jian looked down, Its the first time Ive seen such a red peach blossom. Honanting put his head between her necks and remained silent. This result was doomed from the beginning. She knew it, so she chose this alley. Because when he first sent people to chase her down, those people came out of this alley. It didnt work the first time, so try again this time, right? This time he did it himself. Mr. Huo, you really dont plan to say anything? The position you stabbed is a good place, and I can hold on for a minute at most. Sang Jians breathing became somewhat rapid. The dagger happened to be stuck in her heart, and now her scalp was numb due to the pain when she took a breath. At this time, Huo Nantings hands holding Sang Jian were trembling, and his whole body was cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He opened his mouth, but there seemed to be no sound coming out of his throat. Finally, I forcibly choked out a sentence, Im sorry When love cant be hidden, you can only deal with the person who makes me fall in love. The voice was hoarse and dry, extremely unpleasant. Sang Jian reached out and hugged him back, breathing weakly, You dont need to explain anything, I understand everything. Youlive well. Xu felt that Sang Jians breath was getting lower and lower, Huo Nanting suddenly looked up at her, eager to ask something. Its a pity that I opened my mouth but found that I couldnt make a sound. In the end, seeing Sang Jian lying in his arms, he still couldnt say a word. I used to hear that when people are extremely sad, their bodies will suddenly experience various symptoms. Didnt expect this kind of thing to happen to him one day. He hasnt asked yet whether she will really wait for him. He had asked Sang Jian countless times about this sentence, and Sang Jians answer was without hesitation, which gave him enough comfort. However, when this kind of time really came, he would still feel flustered. I was afraid that I did something wrong, and that she would never wait for me again. Sang saw the blood on her chest, staining a large area of her clothes red. Huo Nantings eyes were bloodshot, and he tried his best not to show any sad expression. (end of this chapter) Chapter 670 - The Ninth Wife of the Young Marshal (End) Chapter 670 The Marshals Ninth Wife (End) Huo Nanting took off the windbreaker he was wearing outside, wrapped up Sang Jians body so tightly that only his head was exposed, then picked her up and left the alley. The tacit understanding between the two of them never needs to be said. With just one look, she knew what she was going to do, and then cooperated with her with all her strength. Even for this kind of thing, she didnt hesitate. Since she cant walk anymore, lets take her home. This is their usual daily routine. Huo Nanting walked aimlessly on the street. But, home? Has long since ceased to exist during the war, where is there a home now? It was just a temporary residence. I knew you were a vicious person! Shao Yus voice suddenly came from behind. After he left, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, and he still didnt want Sang Jian to be hurt, so he came back to take a look, and saw this scene unexpectedly! What did you do to her? Shao Yu quickly ran up to him and stopped him. He thought Huo Nanting was holding Sang Jian, but when he saw the face of the man in his arms, Shao Yu was stunned. Who are you hugging? Where is Sang Jian? Hearing this, Huo Nanting finally made a movement, and he glanced at the person in his arms out of the corner of his eye. This time, the person did not disappear like the others, but changed his appearance. Sang Jians fair and beautiful face that could never be tanned no longer existed, and there was only a healthy tanned, fair-looking womans face. Ah Huo Nanting suddenly laughed. The person in his arms was not her from beginning to end. This body obviously looks like this, so why did it become like Sang Jian? Too many conspiracies and doubts flashed deep in his heart. Huo Nanting bypassed Shao Yus body and continued to walk forward. Shao Yu chased after him again, I asked you, where is Sang Jian? Huo Nanting wrapped Meng Sangjians body with a coat, Shao Yu didnt see any clothes, and had no idea that the person in his arms was. Whats more, Shao Yu wouldnt believe the bizarre thing about changing his face after death. Huo Nanting didnt explain. He stopped suddenly, took out an envelope from his coat pocket, and handed it to Shao Yu. His hands were covered with blood, Shao Yu was startled. What do you want to say? Shao Yu reached out to take the letter. Huo Nanting still didnt speak, and walked away. He cant speak now, nor is he in the mood to speak. Shao Yu frowned, opened the envelope and took a look. It turned out that this letter was for Feng Tuo! The direction Huo Nanting left is also the direction out of the city. You dont want me to deliver the letter for you, do you? Hey, let me tell youAlthough I dont like seeing you, youyou dont want to see me, but go find her! Shao Yu yelled out the last sentence for some unknown reason. Unfortunately, no one responded. Seek Sang? As long as he can find it. Shao Yu only felt that Huo Nanting was very strange. But in the next second, he really took Huo Nantings letter, turned around and went to Sangjian. Later, Shao Yu searched the whole of Kyoto but couldnt find Sang Jian. Shao Yu also sent Huo Nantings letter to Feng Tuo. Feng Tuo remembered his excellent performance in this war, and wanted to recruit him. Shao Yu thought that only by entering the army could he continue to see Huo Nanting in the future, so he agreed. But what he didnt expect was that he only read the beginning of the letter and knew it was for Feng Tuo. In the latter part of the letter, Huo Nanting told Feng Tuo that he was going to support other areas, so there was no need to look for him. That is to say, he has already left Kyoto. Shao Yu never understood where Sang Jian had gone, and who was the dead man Huo Nanting was holding in his arms. Soon, Huo Nanting went to the place where his mother Huo Qing was and told her not to worry about herself, and then went on to join the war. After finishing one place, go to the next place non-stop. Only by keeping yourself busy can you stop thinking about other things. He really wanted to die in the war, but every time he remembered that Sang Jian told him to live well before he died, he could only rely on continuous killing to cover up the emotion in his heart that resisted living alone. Finally, after 50 years, Huo Nanting could no longer hold his breath. He thought so her mission is done, right? End of the eighth world # The handsome author appears again! I wonder if you understand the world? You should understand, right? Hmm I wont go into too much detail, because its easy to spoil if I say too much. The old eight is over, and the old nine will be opened tomorrow! Good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 671 - The direct disciple is the demon king (1) Chapter 671 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (1) One yuan? In the dark and humid environment, Sang Jian slowly opened his eyes. Im here! Yiyuan replied quickly, How do you feel now? Sang Jianmis silence. After a while, she spoke again, Are you sure I have left the last world? Yes, whats the problem? Huo Nanting was 81 years old in the last world. At that time, he was already very old. Our mission was completed very well! Sang Jian: why do I feel my heart hurts so much? Yiyuan was taken aback, sighed silently, and comforted her, I know, it is hard to accept such a thing as dying at the hands of your lover, but you have already thought of this ending from the beginning, right? For the sake of you, him, and me Thats right, this kind of ending is really good! Dont be too sad, there is still a long way to go in life, havent we already arrived in the next world? You will see him again soon. Let go of the pain in your heart, you will have a better future! Sang Jian: Seeing that Sangjian didnt respond, Yiyuan felt that she was still immersed in the previous world. Persuaded earnestly, Think about it, he can listen to you and live until he is more than 80 years old. He can survive the days without you. Why cant you? All kinds of poisonous chicken soup for one yuan, a set. After a while, Sang Jian opened his mouth weakly, Can you take a look at my situation first? I have a sword in my chest! It hurts! One Yuan: Ah???? He immediately took a look at Sang Jians surroundings, but it was a pity that Sang Jian couldnt see where he was. Sorry, its pitch black, I cant see anything. Can you tell me whats going on with you now? If I know whats going on, I dont need to ask you? What about your plot? Sang Jian gradually became irritable. But what she said was weak. She cant move at all now, as if sealed here by a sword. Oh oh oh Yiyuan hurriedly searched for the plot. Sang Jian: I feel that since you disappeared for a while last time, you have become a lot more stupid. Did you do something wrong? Yi Yuanchas hands trembled, his eyes glanced at a flower seedling in the cultivation pot at hand, and his temples twitched. The time when he disappeared Isnt this some time ago, I told Sang Jian that Quan Gu planted a yard full of flowers for her and waited for her to come and see? Then he remembered this and went to the yard to take a look. The flowers in the yard are all dead He took great pains to protect such a seedling! Speaking of it, it is indeed a shame. Because of power, I entrusted him to take care of it Thinking so, Yiyuan insisted: What can I do wrong? He quickly sent the plot to Sang Jian, and changed the subject, Look at it for yourself! I took a quick glance just now, and you should be in the forbidden area behind the Qianfeng faction. Sang Jians name this time is still Sang Jian. is the originator of Qianfeng School. Under her leadership, the Qianfeng faction was once brilliant. She led a group of disciples to do good deeds, form good karma, destroy evil spirits, and slay demons. The good times dont last long, and the problem lies in Slaying the Demon Lord. The Mozun was powerful back then, even though he was cut by the sword by Sang Jian, it didnt make Sang Jian feel better. In that great battle, the Demon Venerable was completely wiped out (that is, there is no typo in the literal meaning), and there is no last residue left! Sang Jian was also nailed to a certain back mountain of the Qianfeng Sect by him with the magic sword, and was sealed for thousands of years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 672 - The direct disciple is the demon king (2) Chapter 672 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (2) Before disappearing, Mozun told Sang Jian that sooner or later he would come back to get the sword. Before he came back, she had to endure the pain of piercing her heart every day. In this way day after day, year after year. Mozun finally returned, in the identity of Yun Xian, a disciple of Qianfeng Sect. However, the memory will not awaken until he is eighteen years old. It may be because he was a Demon Lord in his previous life that most of the Qianfeng Sect dislike him. When he was beaten and insulted by his fellow apprentices, he fled to the forbidden area of Houshan. So many years have passed, the place where Sang Jian was nailed to at the beginning has already been built into a mausoleum. Yun Xian broke in unintentionally, and Wu Mojian trembled as if it had been sensed, and Sang Jian, who was in pain, woke up. The magic-free sword has been stuck in Sang Jians heart for thousands of years, and the devilish energy inside has already eroded her body. She is no longer the ancestor of the Qianfeng sect who was for the common people, but has become a half-demon body. So she can also sense that Yun Xian is the Mozun. Yun Xian, who has no memory, is a poor little girl. He pulled out the magic sword from Sang Jian and lifted her seal. Sang Jian found out that he lost his memory and turned into a teenager, and pretended to say that in order to thank him, he planned to accept him as a personal disciple. In fact, it was to keep him by his side and avenge him for so many years! Sang Jian has long been a half-demon body, the kindness of the past no longer exists, and only resentment and viciousness remain. Yun Xian was tortured half to death by her, and was taken away by the demons before escaping. Later, Yun Xian awakened his memory, took Sang Jian away, and tortured him back. Finally announced her half-demon identity and threw her back to the Qianfeng faction. She was killed by the disciples she was once proud of. In general, it is a story of abuse. But what is abused is not the heart, but the body. Both sides have tortured each other, neither human nor ghost. Too bloody. If this cloud string is the fault, then I may not be able to fulfill the wish of the original owner. Sang Jian finished absorbing the memory, and reminded Yiyuan aloud. Huh? Why cant it be done? Yi Yuan expressed doubts, You think her wish is to kill Yun Xian? Isnt it? This surprised Sang Jian. Torturing each other with Yun Xian for a lifetime, being a **** enemy all his life, his wish is not to kill Yun Xian for revenge? Of course not! Yiyuan flipped through the wish of Sang Jian, Her wish is to hope that the Qianfeng faction can distinguish right from wrong and return to the position of the largest faction. Sang Jian: I dont understand. You have to understand! Yiyuan explained: After all, she founded the Qianfeng faction. What youre looking at is only the general plot, without many details. For example, during the years led by the original owner, everyone in the Qianfeng faction has developedHoly Mother physique. This Virgins physique is not an ordinary Virgin. They will give all kinds of help to kind-hearted people, but they cant tolerate the slightest bit of sand in their eyes. When encountering demons and impure human beings, hack them to death regardless of the reason! Even if those demons have never done anything, you must die when you meet them. It was because of this that the original owner was killed by the disciple he trained himself. Although she has become a half-demon body, her personality and mentality have changed, but she only puts her perverted thoughts on Yun Xian, and has never hurt any disciple of Qianfeng Sect. Ke Qianfeng sects disciples dont appreciate old feelings at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 673 - The direct disciple is the demon king (3) Chapter 673 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (3) They seem to be possessed by demons, and they cannot tolerate any dirty things in the world. If this goes on like this, something will happen to the Qianfeng faction sooner or later. So the inner thought of the original owner before he died was that he wanted the Qianfeng faction to become the number one faction that distinguishes right from wrong! It can be seen that although the original owner was eroded by demon energy, her blackening was only aimed at Yun Xian, and she still has great love for everyone in the Qianfeng Sect. After all, Qianfengpai is her child. As for the grievances with Yun Xian, they have been fighting for thousands of years. Once she dies, Yun Xian will not get better. It turns out that she was right. Once she died, Yun Xian didnt live long. Because when the two of them tortured each other, they were tortured to death, and the root of the disease had already been left behind. Later, the protagonist appeared and found that the members of the Qianfeng Sect were abnormal, so he infiltrated into the Qianfeng Sect and brought the entire Qianfeng Sect back to the right path by himself. Everyone embraced him as the new leader of Qianfeng Sect. So in this world, there is no protagonist for the time being. Since the protagonist can straighten the minds of everyone in the Qianfeng Sect, it means that they are not so hopeless. In this case, this task does not seem to be very difficult. Dont forget that you are not the protagonist. Yuan Yuan reminded. Sang Jian sighed, But I am their ancestor! She has been nailed here for thousands of years, and some of the disciples outside can indeed call her ancestor. In this era, it is no problem to practice per capita long live. When will Yun Xian come? The smell here is really unpleasant, and its pitch black, you cant see anything, its not a place for people to stay at all! Hmmnot sure ? Sang Jians tone was dangerous, Uncertain means that he hasnt come so soon? Yiyuan immediately said: Didnt you say that you would wait for him no matter what? Then why are you waiting for him? You did it on purpose. Sang Jian sneered. Deliberately let her pass it on in advance, in this dark mausoleum, endure the pain of the magic sword. You have wronged me to death! Yi Yuan retorted: Obviously you came out of the last world ahead of time, and you didnt return to reality, and came directly to this world, and he was still struggling alone in the last world, and he didnt come to this world. So he Of course it will be late! With such an explanation, Sang Jian felt that it was acceptable. She was silent for a while, and finally smacked her lips, All right, Ill wait. The mausoleum fell into silence. After a while, Sang Jian suddenly remembered something, and asked again: Speaking of which, the owner of Wu Mo Sword is Yun Xian, and only he can pull out the sword? Yiyuan said, Of course, otherwise, when he died in the last life, he wouldnt have said that he would come back to get the sword. He was very confident that only he could get it. But Sang Jian hesitated, For thousands of years, I have been eroded by the magic energy of the Wu-Magic Sword, and I have become a half-magic body All the magic energy in my body comes from the Wu-Magic Sword. Hmm! What are you trying to express? I have a bold idea. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes, Since this is the case, does it prove that I belong to the same category as the Wu-Magic Sword? I have even merged with it? Yuan: ??? Your idea is really bold! Sang Jian asked, Since I have merged with it, it is okay for me to control self. Is this logic okay? One Yuan: no problem. Thenits not surprising that I unplugged myself, right? One yuan:? (end of this chapter) Chapter 674 - The direct disciple is Mozun (4) Chapter 674 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (4) In an instant, the entire mausoleum suddenly lit up. I saw Sang Jian standing on the ground, holding the magic sword in one hand, and took out a night pearl from nowhere in the other hand, illuminating the entire mausoleum. It is a mausoleum, but it is a cave with a stone gate. There is nothing but her in it. There was a blood hole in Sang Jians chest, the wound that hadnt bled for a long time, the moment the sword was pulled out, it flowed out again. The blood was dark red, not like a normal person, and there was a hint of magic. The magic sword in his hand exuded a dark red gleam, and there was no blood on the sword, it was as clean as if it had just been sharpened and hadnt been used. Tsk, its a good sword. Sang Jian sighed with emotion. !! Damn it, how did you get out? Arent you unable to move? Yi Yuan was shocked! Sangjian raised his eyebrows, I tried to push it with my internal force, but I didnt expect it to succeed. So now Im really half-fused with it. Unary: Is there such an operation? I mainly thought of this kind of operation, so I wouldnt be locked up for so long! Then are you going out now? Yi Yuan asked. What are you going out for? Sang Jian sat down on the ground, threw Wu Magic Sword and Ye Mingzhu aside, crossed his legs and began to meditate. I said I would wait for him, so I will definitely wait for him. One yuan: Sang Jian no longer cared about Yiyuan, and seriously repaired the wound on his chest. The wound has been inserted for too long, and it will not be repaired in a while. Sang Jian took out a few more bottles of pills from the space, and stuffed one into his mouth if he had nothing to do, so that he could heal faster. One yuan: If he misunderstood, those pills dont seem to be her own? But the original owner? Has she gotten into character so quickly now? Dont treat yourself as an outsider at all! The original owner took a long time to get those pills! Its not her own, she doesnt feel bad at all! Yiyuan silently watched her mindlessly eating all kinds of pills, and finally couldnt help but say, You dont even look at it? What if its poison? Sang Jian was serious, A person who has been stabbed in the heart by a sword for thousands of years, is still afraid of mere poison? It seems is this reason? The time in the mausoleum was dark, and Sang Jian didnt know how long it had passed, until the wound on her chest gradually healed. It has been so long that her cultivation base has risen to another level. It was so long that she couldnt help but want to take a bath outside. If this continues, I feel like Im going to grow bugs. Just as she was about to sneak out and come back after taking a shower, a voice suddenly sounded outside the stone gate of the mausoleum. Sang Jian stood at the door and paused. The originally closed door suddenly opened a half-meter-long gap, and a figure rolled in from the outside. The moment it rolled in, the stone door closed again. Sang Jian held the Ye Mingzhu, condescendingly looked at the young man who had rolled to his feet, and said in his heart: Its finally here. The young man was lying on the ground in pain, with bruises on the corner of his mouth, his body was in a mess, blood and mud mixed together on his clothes, and he was in a state of extreme distress. There is a night pearl, and the mausoleum is very bright. The young man seemed a little unaccustomed to the strong light, and raised his hand to cover his eyes. Sang Jian pursed his lips slightly, stretched out his foot and kicked his leg, Hello! Destined person who opened the door for me! As soon as Sang Jians feet touched the boys legs, he flinched all over, as if in pain and fear. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, squatted down, put Ye Mingzhu aside, and reached out to grab his arm covering his eyes. Little poor, you are hurt a little bit. # Lao Jiu is here! Thank you for your rewards, good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 675 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (5) Chapter 675 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (5) Being grabbed by the arm, Yun Xian withdrew his hand in a great reaction, and stood up from the ground rolling and crawling. The next second, his legs gave way and he knelt down on the ground. Hey~ I cant make it Sang Jian quickly waved his hand at him, Its a big gift when we first met. You recognize my identity? Do you want to be a teacher? Isnt it too fast? Yunxian: ? He just ran away all night, was injured again, and saw a strange person, so he was a little weak all over. But listening to Sang Jians tone, she didnt seem to have any malicious intentions. Yun Xian couldnt help but look up at him. This look made him immediately lower his head in fright. Bang I met a ghost! Sang Jians hair is very long and knotted everywhere, and his face seems to be covered with a layer of black mud, which looks a little disgusting. The clothes on his body have been soaked in blood for thousands of years, and the original color has long been unclear. Even so, apart from the damp smell, there is no other unpleasant smell in the cave. If a person is so dirty and still doesnt smell, then he is not a normal person! Thats right, when he ran over just now, he saw that this is the mausoleum? Yun Xian put his hands together immediately, and bowed for a while, Im sorry, Im sorry I didnt do it on purpose, my ancestor, Im also a disciple of Qianfeng Sect, I He muttered something in his mouth with a strong desire to survive. Sang Jian sighed lightly, and simply sat on the ground, Since you sincerely bow down to me, then I will accept you as a disciple. Yunxian: ? Are they talking about the same thing? Certainly not a thing! Sang Jian deliberately brought the topic to this. Hold him steady first. In the original world, the original owner used Yun Xian to help him draw the sword to let him stay by her side, and she didnt need him to draw the sword, so naturally she had to find another excuse. Seeing Sang talking to himself, Yun Xian felt a little suspicious. Before he came to Qianfeng Sect, he heard a story about Sang Jian, the founder of Qianfeng Sect. I heard that she was suppressed by the Mozun in the back mountain of the Qianfeng Sect Could this dirty woman in front of her be? Its alright kid, take me out as a teacher. Sang Jian didnt give Yun Xian any chance to think, reached out and grabbed his collar, and lifted him up. The current Yun Xian looks like he is only fourteen or fifteen years old, and he is at the age of youth and ignorance. He was held in Sang Jians hand, and he blinked in a daze. Youcant you get out? Yes. Sang Jian said solemnly, I have been sealed here for many years. This sentence shocked Yun Xian greatly! She really is the Patriarch Sang Jian! III dont know how to get out Yun Xian suddenly became nervous. In the past, when he was in the sect, he didnt even dare to look at the elders and the like, but now he directly sees the ancestors. The span is slightly larger. Which elder do you belong to now? Did he teach you martial arts? Sang Jian asked. Speaking of this, Yun Xian was a little embarrassed, Outer disciples, still working hard Sang Jian was a little surprised, Now outer disciples can also enter here? No, no I broke into here by accident. It wasnt an intentional break of the rules. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips when he saw his honest look. Yun Xian before his memory awakened was really good at fooling around. I see that you have so many injuries, are you being bullied and ran here to hide? Hmm Yun Xian responded weakly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 676 - The direct disciple is Mozun (6) Chapter 676 The direct disciple is the demon king (6) Well, since you have become my apprentice, I will protect you as a teacher from now on. Sang Jian put the cloud strings at the door of Shimen, Go, open the door. Yunxian: For a while, I dont know whether to refute that he didnt recognize her as a master, or should I say that he really doesnt know how to open the door? After hesitating for a while, Yun Xian ignored her forcibly accepting him as his apprentice, and answered the second question, Iwont. Sang Jian said casually, Just use your spiritual power to blast the door open. After finishing speaking, she looked at the Wu-Magic Sword on the ground not far away. It has been buzzing and vibrating since just now. Fortunately, she had already drawn out the sword, otherwise, if she continued to stab her chest right now, it would be painful! Yun Xian glanced at Sang Jian, took a final deep breath, and according to her request, summoned all the spirit energy in her body, raised her hand and hit Shimen with a palm! Stand still. Yun Xian was a little frustrated, and was about to turn around. Seeing that the situation was not good, Sang raised his hand without a trace, and an impure spiritual energy mixed with demonic energy flew out and hit the stone gate. boom! Before Yun Xian turned his head, the Shimen suddenly exploded. Fresh air from outside poured in, and Sang Jian sighed with some enjoyment. The long-lost fresh air! She was also to blame. After coming to this world, she had been repairing the body of the original owner, and had to wait for Yun Xian, so she never thought about going out. Only now is a breath of fresh air. Seeing this scene, Yun Xian raised his hand in doubt. Does he have that much power? How could this be? Just when he was wondering, Sang Jians voice sounded again, I think you are really a malleable talent. In order to thank you, I will give you a meeting gift as a teacher. Yunxian: ? He looked back at Sang Jian with an innocent face. Sang Jian raised her hand and hooked it, and the magic sword in the corner suddenly flew up and landed firmly on her hand. Here, here we go. She raised the sword in front of Yun Xian. When Yun Xian saw the sword, he felt an inexplicable intimacy, but subconsciously told him that something was wrong. I Just as he was about to refuse, Sang Jian had already thrust the sword into his hand. Take it, but its best not to use it normally, because it is a magic sword. Yunxian: ? This kind of thing is for him to use, is it because he thinks he has lived a long time? After Sang Jian said that, he held up the Ye Mingzhu and left the cave. Outside, the moon hangs high, weeds are piled up, and the sound of crickets and frogs can be heard endlessly. There are frogs calling around, indicating that there is a water source nearby. Sang Jian raised his legs and walked in the direction of the frogs. Yun Xian hesitated for a while, but still holding the sword, he trotted all the way to chase Sang Jian. After finally catching up with Sang Jian, he saw Sang Jian with his back turned to him, took off his clothes, and jumped into a small river in front of him. Yun Xians eyes widened. In the cave, Sang Jians face was dark and dirty. But the back that she just took off her clothes to reveal, was shining white under the moonlight, and it was not affected at all by not taking a bath for thousands of years. It can even be seen that her skin is in good condition, not like someone who is thousands of years old, but like a girls skin. Yun Xians face was tense, and his little face was flushed. It didnt matter if he stood still and walked, or if he didnt. what to do? Peeped at her taking a shower, and was discovered after a while, did she goug her own eyes? Boy, it seems that you are also dirty, do you want to go together? As a teacher, I can help you heal your wounds by the way. Sang Jians voice sounded in the creek. (end of this chapter) Chapter 677 - The direct disciple is Mozun (7) Chapter 677 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (7) Yun Xian froze all over. He saw Sang Jian emerging from the water, like a lotus emerging from water. He immediately turned around, turned his back to Sang Jian, and squatted down by the way, No, dont look at evil. Sang Jian looked at his squatting back, chuckled, left him alone, and took a bath in peace. After washing off the dirt on his face, Sang Jian showed his original appearance. The original owner was 20 years old, and his appearance remained at the age of 20 years old. It can be said that the age of girls is energetic and sexy. Just by looking at her face, no one would know that she has lived for thousands of years. There are a lot of clothes in the space of the original owner. When Sang Jian came out of the small river, he had already put on new clothes. The long hair that was knotted just now was also **** by her. She walked behind Yun Xian, and seeing that Yun Xian was still holding the Wu-Magic Sword, she was muttering something. The idea of mischief suddenly rose. She raised her leg and lightly kicked Yun Xians buttocks, and said aloud, Lets go, let me heal you for the teacher. Yun Xian was startled, and immediately jumped up from the ground, Nono need! He is not familiar with this ancestor himself, and he saw her back just now, and now Yun Xian is a little closed in his heart. I dont know how to face her. His face was red to the base of his neck. Boy, are you looking down on me for rejecting me over and over again? Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a dangerous aura. I didnt Yun Xian turned around slowly, and when he saw Sang Jians young face, his little face turned even redder. He quickly lowered his head, hesitatingly said: Old old ancestor I just think that I am not as malleable as you imagined. I am a little flattered that you are like this. I already call myself a teacher, you still call me the ancestor? Do you not like me as a master? Sang Jian tilted his head. I didnt mean that Yun Xian felt that he couldnt speak clearly. How can she always move the topic to this? How can he look down on her? Oh thats good. Sang Jian reached out and grabbed one of his arms, picked up the magic sword in his hand and threw it away, I know you like it, but I always hold it. Im not going to be happy. Yunxian: He did like it a little bit, but his original plan was to return it to her! She just casually threw it on the ground Yun Xian felt a pang of distress. Before Jian felt sorry for a few seconds, Yun Xian should feel sorry for himself. Sang Jian pulled him to the river, and stretched out his hand to take off his clothes. Frightened, Yun Xian clutched his chest and took several steps back, IIcant! He doesnt think Sang Jian can appreciate his body, but he is already fifteen years old! At the foot of the mountain, you can take a concubine, how can you show it to others casually? Then take it off yourself. Sang Jian didnt force him, and withdrew his hand. His eyes kept looking up and down at Yunxian, as if he was looking at how much he weighed. Yun Xian hung his head down and blushed, and held back for a long time before he could say, Im not hurt Sang said, I have other things to do. Yunxian: Is this reminding him not to waste time? But she doesnt care about her feelings at all! Every time he talks, she doesnt listen at all! Yun Xian stood there stubbornly and didnt move. Looks like Ill have to do it myself. Sang Jian sighed, reached out and pulled him in front of her, tearing his shirt off. Yun Xian felt that he had been insulted and trembled all over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 678 - The direct disciple is Mozun (8) Chapter 678 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (8) On Yun Xians body, there were criss-crossing bluish-purple marks from whipping marks, as well as wounds on his arms where the sword had scratched him, which looked shocking. Yun Xian subconsciously protected his pants this time. But Sang Jian had no intention of continuing, she grabbed his arm and pushed him into the water. said mercilessly: I dont know why you are shy, is it because you dont have abdominal muscles, so you are embarrassed? Yunxian: ? The river water at night was so cold that Yunxian shivered when he fell into the water. Yun Xians figure is not good-looking, just an ordinary thin boys figure, and the rib marks can be clearly seen. Its really nothing to look at, and the injuries on his body are just scary. The icy river water soaked Yun Xian, which made Yun Xians mind much clearer. The wound on the body doesnt seem to hurt so much anymore? He emerged from the water, and saw Sang Jian squatting on the bank looking at him. Yun Xian silently lowered his body down. Hmph, I despise his figure and keep looking at him! This ancestor has a way of humiliating people! What are you soaking for? Sang Jian said again, Arent you cold? Hurry up and wash up, Ill give you medicine. Sometimes there was a small porcelain bottle in her hand, and she was tossing it up and down in her hand. Yunxian: She has been staring at him, does he have the nerve to wash it! After thinking about it for a while, Yun Xian got back into the water again, and kept going upstream, intending to stay away from Sang Jian and come back after taking a shower. He swam for a while, felt that the distance was far enough, and emerged from the water again. Sang Jians voice sounded from the bank again, What are you running for? Finish it quickly, I have something to ask for your help later. Yun Xian: !! Obviously he was far away, but when he looked up, Sang Jian crouched on the shore again! Yun Xian was so frightened that he almost choked on water. In the end, I had no choice but to escape Sang Jian, so I had to wash and crawl out of the water. Just crawled out, a set of clean clothes was thrown in front of him. The clothes are also the clothes of the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect, but they were worn by disciples of my generation. I saw them just now, and they seem to be different from yours now. Lets make do with them. Yun Xian looked down at the clean clothes on the ground, they still looked new. Water drops slipped from the tip of his hair onto his slightly green face. Yun Xian was expressionless, but his heart was a little touched. Obviously they just met for the first time After he came to Qianfeng Sect, all his clothes were used by his seniors, and this was the first time he saw brand new clothes. This ancestor may be so kind to him because he saw a person for the first time after thousands of years. Returning to the main hall in a while, seeing other elders and outstanding disciples, it is estimated that he will be forgotten soon. Yun Xian lowered his eyes, hugged his clothes and said nothing, and hid behind a tree next to him to change. Sang Jian didnt follow him this time, but just reminded him, Dont wear your shirt yet. Yun Xian was very obedient. He only changed his pants and came out from behind the tree with his jacket in his arms. Sang Jian held the medicine bottle, poured the medicine in the bottle into his hand as if it didnt cost money, and then wiped it on Yun Xian. Yun Xians thin lips were tightly pursed, and the expression on his face was hard to describe, but his ears were getting redder and redder. Her hands and medicine were cold, and she rubbed them on his body, which did relieve a lot of pain. But now Yun Xians mind is full of Sang Jians hands Not rough at all Its just that the hand strength to apply the medicine is a bit heavy. Ask you a question. Sang Jian didnt forget to inquire about the situation, Who is the head of the Qianfeng Sect now? # Brother Moe broke the defense, and Im useless. This afternoon, I peeled an orange and peeled off a piece of flesh from my finger. Now I have tears in my eyes and endured the pain to finish writing the update! Put your body and mind on the public screen! chirp chirp (T_T) (end of this chapter) Chapter 679 - The direct disciple is Mozun (9) Chapter 679 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (9) Yun Xian immediately shook off some dirty thoughts in his mind, Its Mu Lanmu who is in charge. Yun Xian met Mu Lan the day he joined the Qianfeng Sect, but only once. He also looks very young, in his twenties, with the appearance of an exile. At that time, he showed up at the meeting for recruiting disciples, and left after showing his face. It seemed that he was not easy to get along with. Hearing the name Mu Lan, Sang Jian searched in his memory. That kid was indeed the best disciple at that time, he was a swordsman, and his swordsmanship was superb. Now that he is the head of the sect, he does not live up to Sang Jians expectations. Its just Mu Lan In memory, it seems that you are not very stable? Hmm Maybe it was because of his young age back then. Now that thousands of years have passed, he should have calmed down, right? Sang Jian had a pretty good impression of Mu Lan. In this way, the original owners wish is much easier to handle. After all, she used to be the head of the sect. Sang Jian was thinking about things, finished applying the medicine to Yun Xian on his back, and subconsciously turned him around, ready to wipe the front. Yun Xian blushed, I I can do it myself! He scratched his neck and let out a roar. The original intention is to want a little poor face, although he has no dignity at all in front of Sanjian. But what if? It really made Yun Xian bet right. Hearing this, Sang Jian handed him the medicine bottle in his hand, Then wipe it yourself. Yunxian: ? Suddenly so easy to talk, I still feel a little uncomfortable. He was holding the medicine bottle, and Sang Jian had already stepped aside, standing and thinking about things, and ignored him at all. Yun Xian turned around silently, turned his back to Sang Jian, and began to apply medicine to himself. He didnt even know what medicine she gave him, it smelled pretty good. The things given by the ancestors must be the best things. Yun Xian wiped the medicine, put on his clothes carefully, and then turned to Sang Jian. Old Ancestor Im fine, and Ill give it back to you. He lowered his head and offered the medicine bottle with both hands. Sang Jian glanced at it, and said in a low voice: Ill see you off, take me to see Mu Lan. Outer sect disciples have no chance to meet the master. Especially at this hour. Just take me there. As for whether I can see you or not, I have the final say. She has come out, and people who know her, no matter what mood they are in, will definitely come out to see her. Yun Xian pursed his lips, and finally nodded. He put away the medicine bottle, suddenly remembered something, and said, Wait for me. After speaking, he turned and ran downstream. Sang Jian frowned slightly. Yun Xian searched for a while on the shore where Sang Jian took a bath just now, and found the Magic Sword that Sang Jian had thrown away in the grass. He held it carefully in his hand, and then ran towards Sang Jian. Sang Jian: Sure enough, it is his exclusive saber, dont forget it at this time! But in the next second, Yun Xian held the sword and raised it in front of her, Old ancestorsword Sang saw that she turned around and left, What I send out will not be taken back. Yunxian: He looked at Sang Jians back, and felt a little touched in his heart. For some reason, he felt that he really liked this sword. Even if Sang Jian said it was a magic sword before, he didnt really care. Unexpectedly, she really gave it to him in such an understatement. Yun Xian felt a little complicated, but quickly took steps to catch up with Sang Jian. Going this way, you can go directly to the backyard of the heads residence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 680 - Personal disciple is Mozun (10) Chapter 680 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (10) When Sang Jian and Yun Xian arrived at the backyard, they immediately touched the prohibition in the yard. Countless swords flew in all directions, threatening to put them to death. Yun Xian subconsciously raised the magic sword in his hand. As a result, there are more swords around! Sang Jian let out a long sigh, Silly boy, this is the Qianfeng sect, the light of the righteous way! You will only attract more hidden weapons with that sword, and maybe you will recruit other elders in a while. Yun Xians face turned pale, and he immediately put away the sword, hugged it in his arms, closed his eyes and waited for death. Since resisting can only bring you more attacks, you can only wait to die! The moment he closed his eyes, a force suddenly came from his arm, and Sang Jian pulled him back. Is there a storage bag? Put the sword away. Yun Xian hesitated. No? Then Ill give you one. Sang Jian threw a storage bag to him casually. With a wave of his hand, the spiritual energy overflowed, and the flying long sword stopped suddenly, and the next moment it broke into several sections and fell to the ground. Yun Xian had already opened his eyes when Sang Jian threw him the storage bag. Sang Jians generosity and the powerful aura overflowing from this hand left him dumbfounded. As expected of our ancestors! He had never seen such a powerful aura fluctuation in other elders! The storage bag is only a rudimentary one, and it can hold a little stuff, which is incomparable to spiritual weapons like space. But little is better than nothing. Yun Xian quickly put the magic sword into the storage bag and hung the bag around his waist. After finishing all this, he raised his head, ready to resist with Sang Jian. But when he looked up, he was already stunned. The originally densely packed swords were all broken into several pieces and fell to the ground, leaving nothing in the air. Instead, there was a white figure flying towards them. Yun Xian hid behind Sang Jian, and whispered: Its the master! Outer disciples are not allowed to enter the inner realm without permission, this is a rule. So facing the head of the sect, Yun Xian was still a little timid. Mu Lan found out when someone broke into her yard, thinking that her sword array could turn the two of them into hedgehogs and force them back no matter how bad it was. Who would have thought that what he felt was not the breath of a dead person, but a reminder that his sword formation had been completely destroyed! Who came to my Qianfeng faction to be presumptuous? Mulan came with Yujian, and stopped at the tip of a pavilion next to him. He looked down at Sang Jian and Yun Xian in the yard from a high position, with a fairy air and full of style. Sang Jian saw a hint of pretense. Perhaps, this is the majesty of the head. Its me. Sang Jian said. She raised her hand and waved to Mu Lan, Mu Lan, come down, lets chat. Mulan: ? He frowned, and looked at Sang Jian by the moonlight. Thousands of years have passed, and he hasnt seen Sang Jian for thousands of years, so when Sang Jian appeared in front of him, he didnt recognize who she was except that he felt familiar. Didnt recognize Sang Jian for the time being, but Mu Lan recognized Yun Xian behind her. Yun Xian? He asked with some displeasure: Who dares to bring it to the Qianfeng faction? This kid Mu Lan didnt have much impression at first, but I overheard some disciples discussing every day whether they should go to Yun Xian to relieve their boredom. He just had a little impression of this person. The Qianfeng faction does not advocate internal fighting, but if you are bullied and dont know how to resist, then it is really no different from a waste. Unfortunately, Yun Xian is a waste in Mu Lans eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 681 - The direct disciple is Mozun (11) Chapter 681 The personal disciple is the demon king (11) Before Yun Xian could speak, Sang Jian took the lead and said, What? I havent seen you for thousands of years, and you dont even know me? Being aggressive, Sang Jian has never been afraid of anyone. She stood with her hands behind her back, shielding Yun Xian, raised her head slightly, looked at Yun Xian on the gazebo and said, If you dont come down and apologize to me, your head will be replaced. Mulan: Its so big tone. Before he could say these two words, he suddenly seemed to remember something, his eyes widened, and he immediately flew down from above and stopped in front of Sangjian. It was a little far away just now, and he only felt familiar, but now that the person is in front of him, he remembered it at a glance. Master?? After the original owner established the Qianfeng Sect, he naturally wanted to recruit more disciples. The first batch of disciples who entered the Qianfeng Sect headed by Mu Lan were all taught by the original owner himself, so calling her master is no problem. Sang Jian nodded slightly, It seems that you still know me, dont look at people from such a distance if you dont have good eyesight. Mulan: Although he was stunned, the shock in his heart was still indescribable. He asked full of doubts: Why did you come out? After asking this question, his face changed greatly, Is it possible that the Demon Lord is back again? That sword can only be used by the Demon Lord! His face was solemn, and soon he wanted to send everyone in the sect to put them on alert. Sang Jian stopped him, I pulled it out myself, this kid brought me out to find you. She pulled Yun Xian out from behind, and continued: Ill talk about calling other people tomorrow. Now arrange a place for us to rest. Mu Lan frowned, Isnt that sword only the demon can pull out? And Mu Lan set her eyes on Yun Xian, What are you doing in the back mountain? Yun Xian had a pale face, lowered his head and said nothing. Sang Jian explained: This kid was bullied by his fellow disciples, so he ran in unintentionally. By the way, when did the sect allow bullying fellow disciples? She was questioning Mu Lan. Yun Xian behind him trembled slightly. He didnt understand, was she trying to help him? Speaking of this, Mu Lan looked a little embarrassed, Im just teaching him to learn to resist Sang Jian: You are not his master, should you teach? Mulan: Why does it feel like my master has a lot of vicious tongue after being imprisoned for thousands of years? Mu Lan couldnt answer this sentence, so she could only change the subject dryly, Master, you seem to be the same as before Stop flattering! Just do what I say! Mulan sighed, Stay with me for now, Im practicing recently and rarely come back. He didnt come out of the house just now, but flew over from another place. Sang Jian nodded, Alright. She dragged Yun Xian to follow Mu Lan. Mu Lan took the two of them to a clean guest room. Are you satisfied here? Ill ask someone to change you to a clean place tomorrow. Mu Lan said. Sang Jian nodded, Yes. Mu Lan moved her lips, as if she still wanted to say something. Sang Jian entered the room, sat down on the stool, and poured himself a cup of tea, only to find that there was nothing in the teapot. She put down the teapot helplessly, and said something that Mu Lan was curious about, Thousands of years, that sword has absorbed my blood for thousands of years, and it has been fed by my blood for so long, the evil energy has almost been eliminated, so I pulled it out early. (end of this chapter) Chapter 682 - The direct disciple is Mozun (12) Chapter 682 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (12) Actually, it is exactly the opposite of what Sang Jian said. It wasnt that she cleared out the devilish energy in the sword, but that the devilish energy invaded her body and turned her into a half-magic body. Fortunately, the original owner is strong, and Sang Jian has advanced to the first level in his cultivation during the time he was waiting for Yun Xian. Its perfectly fine to want to hide your magic energy, unless someone can be stronger than her. With all due respect, there is no one who is stronger than her. Yun Xian may be counted as one, but unfortunately he is Yun Xian now, not Mozun. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart. Sang Jians nonsense made Mu Lan and Yun Xians thoughts overflow. Mu Lan has never heard of such an operation. And Yunxian felt that since the magic energy of the magic sword had been cleared, why did she tell herself to put it away just now? What she said to herself just now conflicts with what she said to Mu Lan now. What is this ancestor hiding from Mu Lan? Isnt Mu Lan her most trusted disciple? Before he had time to think about it, Mu Lan asked again, Where is that sword now? Can I see it? Sang Jian was serious, Its already ruined. It has suppressed me for thousands of years, how can I keep it in the world? Mulan: If she didnt say the last sentence, Mu Lan wouldnt believe that she would ruin her. But when she said the last sentence, Mu Lan was a little suspicious. Because Sang Jian is really a person who will take revenge. After tossing with the Demon Lord for so long and forming a deadly feud, she would definitely not keep the Demon Lords sword. Mu Lan replied seriously: Its better to destroy it, lest the demon king come to the door. Master, take a good rest first, and I wont bother you. I will notify everyone tomorrow and cleanse you up. Mu Lan clasped her hands together and bowed, finally having a little politeness. But after he finished speaking, he turned and left without waiting for Sang Jians reaction. Just when he walked to the door, he looked sideways at Yun Xian, Youre not leaving, what are you doing here? Yun Xian recovered from his own thoughts, moved his feet, and prepared to leave with Mu Lan. Sang Jian suddenly raised his hand to stop him and said, He lives with me. What? Mu Lan suspected that she had heard wrong. Yun Xian also froze. Why do you want to live with him? Could it be that he knew she was lying to Mu Lan, so he wanted to kill her to silence her? Its not that Yunxians persecution paranoia is very serious, its just that he suffered a lot of injuries in the Qianfeng faction. Thats why Im wary of everyone. Sang Jian was very kind to him just now, but she cant tell what purpose she has for being nice to him, and he will be the one who will be hurt by then. He swallowed, and said in a low voice: I dare not live with my ancestors it will insult your identity. Thats right! Mu Lan didnt understand, and was about to say something. Sang Jian waved at him, Go quickly, Im going to rest, just keep him, dont worry about it. Mulan: Clearly chasing him away, as if he was something in the way. After thinking about it, Mu Lan left the room and closed the door by the way. When closing the door, he took a deep look at Yun Xian through the crack of the door. This kid must know a lot, thats why the master kept him under his nose. It must be because he was afraid that he would ask Yun Xian something. But he is the most trusted disciple of Master! Why didnt Master tell him the truth? Mulan felt a little sad. I have to find a time to cheat Yunxian. In the room, only Sang Jian and Yun Xian were left for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 683 - The direct disciple is Mozun (13) Chapter 683 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (13) After washing in the back mountain, Sang Jian was lying on the bed and ready to go to bed, without any intention to control Yunxian. Yun Xian stood aside, a little embarrassed. He wasnt sure if Sang Jian really wanted to sleep, or was planning something. The room was very quiet, and the quiet Yun Xian could hear his own breathing. He was silent for a long time, and then he mustered up the courage to say, Old ancestor If there is nothing else, I want to go back She didnt mean to let him stay here overnight, did she? I must have something to say, but I just havent figured out how to say it? Then its fine if he starts this. The words have already been spoken, Yun Xian thought that Sang Jian would follow along and say what she wanted to say. However, Sang Jian raised his eyelids and said lazily, What? The room is so big, cant I have one more room with you? Yunxian: ? Come here. Sang Jian hooked his hand at him. Yun Xian pursed her lips and walked slowly towards her. Sang Jian threw the quilt on the bed to him casually, Lets just make it. Yun Xian hugged the quilt with a dazed expression, Why? He was a little confused about what this old ancestor was thinking. Sang Jian turned over and turned his back to him, Look at you closing your eyes. Could it be that you are only happy if I hit or scold you? Not really. Its just Yun Xian really cant think of how he deserves her to treat him so well, and put him by his side to watch for himself? There is only one bed, Yun Xian is wrapped in a quilt, sits on the stool next to him, and lies on the table in a state of bewilderment, turning his head to look at Sang Jian on the bed from time to time. He thought about what Sang Jians purpose was for doing this. Thinking about it, he recalled what he saw before, about her and the demon king. Mozun seems to have said that one day he will come back to get the sword. Now that she has pulled out the sword ahead of time, wont the Demon Lord be unable to find her when he returns? In addition, she gave him the sword without hesitation Is this because he wants him to be a scapegoat for the dead? The sword is on him, and when the Mozun comes back to take the sword, he must be the one who was looking for the first time! Yun Xians face was complicated, and he felt that he had guessed what Sang Jian was thinking. It turned out that he was a scapegoat. Sure enough, there will be no free good things in the world. Yun Xian didnt know whether he was angry or wronged in his heart. There was a wave of anger that could not be vented in his body, which made him very uncomfortable. One night passed. Mu Lan came to take the two of them to the main hall, announcing that Sang Jian had come out. Sang Jian is in good spirits, but Yun Xian behind him is listless and looks very bad. In the main hall, almost all the elders of the Qianfeng Sect and the favorite disciples of the elders were gathered. When Mu Lan brought Sang Jian into the main hall, several peoples eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief. The rest is a pensive expression, looking at Sang Jian feels a little strange. Sang Jians eyes swept over everyones faces one by one. In her memory, she didnt know many people. Many of these elders are not from her generation, they are all newcomers. Qianfeng faction needs to absorb fresh blood, and to develop, it is normal to change people. I just dont know if this group of people can talk well. Yesterday, Sang saw Master come out of the seal. This is something no one expected. Mu Lan stood directly above, looked at the audience, and introduced Sang Jian beside her. This is the ancestor of our Qianfeng Sect, everyone should have heard of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 684 - The direct disciple is Mozun (14) Chapter 684 The direct disciple is the demon king (14) Those who joined the Qianfeng Sect, who doesnt know the ancestor of Sangjian? Some of the people who came to Qianfeng faction came for her. At that time, her reputation spread throughout the continent, and she was the light in the hearts of righteous people. It still is today. only Looking at the young girl-like ancestor next to Mu Lan, they were somewhat speechless. But this also proves that she is really powerful. Many people are extremely poor and cannot practice alchemy in their entire lives, but she has already formed alchemy at such a young age. People who practice immortality can live forever and keep their appearance by forming pills. Therefore, half of the people in the hall are not young. Seeing Sang Jian like this, I always feel very strange in my heart. The appearance is that of a little girl, but they still call her the ancestor. After Mu Lan introduced them, she planned to let Sang Jian manage the Qianfeng faction in the future. Sang Jian rejected the proposal, and just asked him to find a quieter place, where she lived, and being an idle ancestor was enough. It is also euphemistically called old and inconvenient to work. Other elders who looked half buried in the ground: Mulan also agreed to her proposal. I just dont know if the ancestors will accept apprentices as disciples? Just when things were about to end, someone asked. Suddenly, everyone set their expectant eyes on Sang Jian. Mu Lan, the head of the Qianfeng Sect, was taught by her. If they could learn one and a half moves, wouldnt they be very powerful? Teaching one is enough, I dont have extra energy to teach the second. Sang Jian said calmly. Everyone felt a little sorry. But someone flattered and said: Thats right, for such an excellent disciple as the head of the sect, it is enough to teach one. Mulan pursed her lips. He was very happy to praise him for his excellence, but he always felt that Sang Jian didnt mean it that way. Sure enough, Sang Jian reminded: I mean, I only accept one of you, and Mu Lan is a thing of the past. Mulan: After all, it was a wrong payment! When the others heard this, their hope that they had just come down was rekindled, Then is there anyone for the ancestor? Look at my proud disciple, a once-in-a-century genius! The elders recommended their disciples one after another. All the disciples were blushing, looking forward to being selected. Its just that they dont understand why Sang Jian is surrounded by He Yunxian? Yun Xian has been standing behind Sang Jian with his head down, trying to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. The elders basically regarded him as a disciple serving Sang Jian, but several disciples looked unhappy. Those disciples were the ones who chased Yun Xian to the back mountain yesterday. They now wonder if Yunxian rescued the ancestor? I have already received it. When everyone had different thoughts, Sang Jian stretched out his hand and pulled out Yunxian behind him, and said in front of everyone: I didnt joke with you yesterday, I want to accept you as a personal disciple, do you wish? Yun Xian froze. Personal disciple? Mu Lan on the side was also stunned, Master, are you serious? Back then, there was no title of direct disciple, so he was just an ordinary disciple for so many years. Why do you want to accept a person who looks like a little trash as a personal disciple? Mu Lan looked at Yun Xian again, and she was even more convinced that Yun Xian must know something. Otherwise, Master wouldnt treat him so well! Of course Im serious. Seeing everyones shocked and puzzled expressions, Sang Jian once again said solemnly: Yesterday this kid saved me, so whats wrong with me accepting him as a disciple? (end of this chapter) Chapter 685 - The direct disciple is Mozun (15) Chapter 685 Personal Disciple Is Demon Venerable (15) Hearing this, everyone was speechless. It turned out that he was accepted as a disciple because he saved her. But it cant be a direct disciple, right? This Mu Lan hesitated. Sang Jian explained: I will accept such a disciple, and I will teach it myself in the future. Naturally, it is a personal disciple. I have made up my mind, so you dont need to say more. Mulan: She is so determined, he really cant say much. The disciples in the audience suddenly started to move. One of them stood up and said: Ancestor, we actually went there together yesterday! So Breaking open the stone gate of the mausoleum was not due to him alone. Before the man could say the last sentence, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and interrupted him. Oh? So, you are the ones who wanted to kill him in the back mountain yesterday? The expressions of the disciples changed. They did chase Yun Xian to the mausoleum yesterday, and knocked him flying with one palm, hitting the tombstone, and Yun Xian rolled in without a trace. They thought that it was the ancestors who were suppressing inside, so they ran away in fright. Never thought that he would come out alive, let alone that he would come out with his ancestors. Sang Jian sternly said: When will the Qianfeng faction be able to kill each other? Is this the good disciple you manage? Her eyes swept to the elders leading those disciples one by one. A powerful coercion emanated from her. The elders trembled all over, and immediately came out to admit their mistakes, Ancestor, we didnt know about what happened yesterday! After we go back, we must ask clearly and punish them, and the ancestors calm down! The other disciples couldnt bear the force for a while, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of their mouths. One of them immediately knelt on the ground, looked up at Yun Xian, and said with difficulty, Old ancestor, calm down! We didnt intend to kill him yesterday, you can ask Yun Xian if you dont believe me! The look he gave Yun Xian was full of threats. As long as Yunxian is afraid, lies, and admits that they are responsible for opening the tomb, the matter will be over. He believes that Yi Yunxians courage will lie for them Sang Jian turned to look at Yun Xian, Is that so? Because of Sang Jians sudden coercion, Yun Xians own strength was not good enough, and he couldnt bear it either, a lot of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Hearing this, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. First, he looked back at the kneeling person below. It was this group of people who often took pleasure in bullying him. But these few people are genius disciples in the eyes of other elders, only him is nothing, even an outside disciple. If we dont help them tell this lie today, there will be many more difficult days in the future. But if she lied about it, she would still be bullied by them in the future. He turned his head and looked at Sang Jian. Sang Jians expression was very calm, and he couldnt see any expression. He wasnt sure if she would always protect him if he told the truth. But he wants to gamble, at least At least until the so-called Demon Lord comes to get the sword, she will protect him from death, right? After all, he is the scapegoat she used to block the Demon Lord. Relying on his brain power, Yun Xian has turned things upside down. He suddenly plopped, knelt down in front of Sang, lowered his head and said seriously: They didnt take my life yesterday The disciples in the audience breathed a sigh of relief. However, before he finished breathing, he heard him say again: They just regarded me as a prey for training. If I hadnt inadvertently broken into the tomb of my ancestors, I might be beaten to death by them, and then thrown back The other courtyard of the disciples of the outer sect fends for itself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 686 - The direct disciple is Mozun (16) Chapter 686 The direct disciple is the demon king (16) Yun Xian! What are you talking about?! The disciples in the audience roared. Yun Xian raised the volume, letting his voice fill the entire hall, Im not talking nonsense! I came to Qianfeng Sect because I heard that people here are very friendly to disciples, and everyone is kind and easy to get along with. After I came here, I realized that everything is completely opposite! Yun Xian took a deep breath and told all the things he had encountered since entering the Qianfeng Sect. Disciples inside the sect can bully disciples outside the sect at will. Disciples outside the sect are just training prey for the disciples within the sect. They have never been treated like human beings! They dont treat us as human beings at all! Many outside disciples before me have already died at their hands! If I didnt accidentally break into the ancestors tomb yesterday, I might have died on the back hill! Old Ancestor, since you want to hear the truth, I have spoken out. I hope you can make decisions for our disciples outside the sect! The disciples in the audience trembled with anger. Isnt it a default thing for them to use disciples outside the sect to practice their hands? How dare he sue? Sang Jian looked down at Yun Xian condescendingly, So you would rather continue to be an outside disciple than mine? She said that she was going to accept him as an apprentice, but she never gave her a statement, and kept emphasizing that he was an outsider disciple. Sang Jian felt slightly upset. Dont recognize him as her, but still want her to cover him? Fortunately, this time Yun Xian is very good, after hearing what Sang Jian said, his eyes widened a little. Then directly kowtowed to the teacher, Master! Sang saw this and responded with satisfaction, Well, get up. She reached out and helped Yun Xian up from the ground. Then he turned his head to look at Mu Lan, Is this what you mean by teaching him how to resist? It was the first time Mu Lan heard of this situation, and she was still a little confused. Hearing Sang Jians question, he frowned and said, No. I thought it was just a simple bullying, but I didnt expect it to be so serious. He really didnt think of it! Sang Jian saw that he didnt look like a liar, nodded and said: Now you know, you know how to avenge your brothers revenge, right? Mu Lan looked complicated. what happened! Yesterday Yun Xian was still a disciple of his sect, but now he is on an equal footing with him and has become his junior! Yun Xian glanced at Mu Lan, he didnt dare to call this senior brother. Now Yunxians heartbeat has not stabilized yet. Exposing the hidden rules of disciples inside and outside the sect is the most daring thing he has ever done. He used to watch himself practice together, fantasizing about the brothers and friends who entered the door from outside the door, and were taken into the door one by one. When he came out again, he had been tortured into a corpse. He just resisted the pressure a little, and he survived after coming back several times. Perhaps he was too strong, which caused this group of people to like to find him, and it seemed that they had to play him to death. Now that this matter has been exposed in front of everyone, he longs for a good result in his heart. No, no, no! Hes lying! Hes lying! Masters ancestor, Yun Xian, is lying! Dont be fooled by him! The disciples in the audience were still dying. Sang Jian Youyou said: Last night, I personally gave him medicine for his wounds. Everyone: So you already have evidence to prove that what Yunxian said is true! Pretend to be ignorant and ask Yun Xian again, just to let him tell them everything? Sang Jian really had this idea! (end of this chapter) Chapter 687 - The direct disciple is Mozun (17) Chapter 687 The direct disciple is the demon king (17) The wound on his body The disciples in the audience wanted to refute something, but Mu Lan scolded coldly, Enough! Take them out first. With an order, the other disciples dragged out the troublesome disciples one after another. Mulan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If they are allowed to continue talking, Sang Jian will have to solve it himself later, which will be difficult to handle. Master, I will take care of this matter, please rest assured. He turned his head and promised Sang Jian. You have to ask your junior brother if he is happy. Sang Jian winked and asked Mu Lan to look at Yun Xian. Mulan: He doesnt approve of this junior, let him speak, he really has nothing to say. Similarly, Yun Xian did not want to communicate with Mu Lan. The two looked at each other, and quickly avoided looking at each other. Finally, Yun Xian said: I believe the head can handle it well. There are many outer disciples like me who were injured before. I hope the head can handle it. They are here to learn how to practice, not to be prey. Mulan replied blankly: I see. This matter is considered over. Mulan also rearranged a place for Sang Jian to live. She needs a clean place, and Mu Lan asked someone to sort out the forbidden area in the back mountain. The so-called forbidden area behind the mountain is the place where Sang Jian was suppressed before. The mausoleum was converted into a separate courtyard. Sang Jian: It came out, but not completely. I dont know what Mu Lans purpose is, whether there is really no other place, or there are other ideas. The entire back hill became Sangjians own territory. Plus an unwilling cloud string. Old Ancestor, do you want to cut this pile of grass? Although Mu Lan asked someone to help build another courtyard, there are still many weeds outside the courtyard that have not been dealt with. Its up to Yun Xian to do it himself. Perhaps Yun Xian didnt know why she had to bring him with her before, but he understood after knowing that he was a scapegoat. But doing odd jobs in the back mountain every day, I still dont feel very happy. Sang Jian was sitting on the grand teachers chair basking in the sun, and raised his eyelids when he heard this, See how big your cultivation area is. If you think its enough, you dont need to continue weeding. Yunxian: His hand holding the sickle paused for a moment, silent for a moment, and asked uncertainly, Do you really want to teach me how to practice? He thought she was just joking. After all, he is just a scapegoat. Otherwise, why would I accept you as an apprentice? Sang Jian felt a little baffled, Young man, dont think about things all day long, work hard! Yunxian: It wasnt that he was thinking about things, but her purpose was too obvious. Sang Jian looked at his pensive look, and sighed softly, You dont even want to call me Master. It doesnt matter, I will still teach you everything I have learned all my life. She said it lightly, and Yun Xian felt another feeling in her heart. Maybe she was afraid that he would be played to death by the demon king at that time? So teach him something about self-defense? The more Yun Xian thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth. Then silently continued weeding. Anyway, things have come to this point, learning more things is indeed better than no one. Instead of being an outer disciple all the time, following Sang Jian is the best choice. In three days, Yun Xian got rid of all the weeds around, and the scenery of the back mountain changed again. It seems to be the only firework in a fairyland that does not eat fireworks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 688 - The direct disciple is Mozun (18) Chapter 688 The personal disciple is the demon king (18) Smoke billows from the small courtyard behind the Qianfeng School. Sang Jian and Yun Xian did not go to the disciple cafeteria of the Qianfeng Sect for their three meals a day, but Yun Xian cooked fresh ingredients from the mountain every day and bought them himself. Sang Jian euphemistically called it to exercise his physical strength. Yun Xian didnt complain either, she did what she said. At first, Sang Jian thought that his character was easy to handle, but later he realized that he was a character who didnt say anything on the surface, but scolded his mother in his heart! He is kind to you on the surface, but he may be thinking about something in his heart. On this day, Sang Jian took the initiative to boil the water and waited for Yun Xian. Yun Xian rushed back with his backpack on his back almost at noon, his face was not very good-looking. What? You were slaughtered when you went down the mountain to buy something? Sang Jian sat at the stove in the kitchen, adding firewood to the stove. no. With a sullen face, Yun Xian put the basket aside. Sang Jian pulled over and took a look, um, they were all her favorite food. If you are slaughtered, you will be slaughtered, anyway, it is Mu Lan who took the money. Since you have nothing to do, lets cook quickly, Im hungry. Sang Jian didnt mention his bad complexion any more. With Yunxians personality, he often had to be asked to speak out what was in his heart. This would let him know that she didnt care what was on his mind unless he said it himself. This will allow him to develop a character that actively tells her what is in his heart. Sure enough, Yun Xian felt a little angry when she saw that Sang Jian didnt care whether he was happy or not, and only cared about whether he was hungry or not. When she was suppressed, how could she not feel hungry if she hadnt eaten for thousands of years? He just came back a little later? She didnt even ask him why he came back late today! Replacing a dead ghost has no human rights! Yun Xian held his breath and went to cook with a basket. Sang Jian just sat at the stove and lit the fire, without saying anything. The sound of Yunxian chopping vegetables seemed to be chopping people. Sang Jian felt very sorry for the cutting board at this time. But she still acted as if she hadnt heard anything, and while stoking the fire, she looked out the door from time to time to see the scenery. The terrain needle here is not poked, and half of Qianfengpai can basically be seen during the day. Master! Finally, Yun Xian couldnt bear it any longer. While chopping a chicken, the knife went through the chicken with a click and stuck on the cutting board. Hey, whats the matter? Sang Jian smiled and looked back at Yun Xian. In the past few days, Yun Xian has gradually changed his name from ancestor to master. This is something that makes Sang Jian more happy. Yun Xian was stunned seeing her expression. It seemsshe has never been malicious to herself? Although her purpose of looking for him is impure, so far, she has always been very kind to herself. And ever since he recognized her as his teacher in front of everyone that day, Mu Lan arranged them here, and she never went out again. She may not know many things, and it is really unfilial for him to lose his temper with her like this. Yun Xian was dazzled by Sang Jians smile, he took a deep breath, and his tone became much gentler. Last time in the main hall, the brother in charge clearly said that he would solve that matter, but I saw them on the way back today. The few people who had bullied him were practicing in a big way, and they didnt seem to be affected at all. Hmm Sang Jian pursed his lips, hesitantly said: Is it possible that the punishment your senior brother mentionedjust a few days of confinement? So after a few days, they come out alive and kicking again? Yun Xians eyes widened, a little unbelievable, Its that simple? What about the disciple who was killed by them before? (end of this chapter) Chapter 689 - The direct disciple is Mozun (19) Chapter 689 The direct disciple is the demon king (19) Just find a place to bury them. When the time comes, tell the parents and relatives who sent them here that they died in the experience and give some compensation. This matter will be over. Yunxian: Didnt he ask what happened to those brothers who died! I mean, they just died innocently like this? No explanation at all? If I hadnt broken into the mausoleum that day, I might have died for no reason like them. His grip on the kitchen knife was a little tighter, wishing he could pick up the knife and kill those people right away! Sang Jian glanced at him, Arent you convinced? Yun Xian didnt say a word, it could be seen from his face that he was really not convinced. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at the scenery outside the kitchen, and said softly: But this is the way this world is, the weak eat the strong. Only when you are strong will people pay attention to you, and even let you go again and again for your own ability. Help you find all kinds of excuses. If you are weak, you will become the chicken on your cutting board, and you will be eaten when you die. Yun Xian looked down at the chicken he had cut in half on the cutting board. He lowered his eyes and said softly: But we all came here because we heard that everyone at Qianfeng Party is treated equally and is gentle and kind. Didnt expect this to be the final result. Sang Jian rested his head on one hand, and sighed, Thats the Qianfeng sect I was in thousands of years ago. When you said this, I said more than once that the Qianfeng faction is not allowed to fight with each other and kill each other. But few people listened to it, which shows that the Qianfeng faction is no longer the Qianfeng faction of the past. It sounds a bit ironic. Yiyuan said that the Qianfeng faction could not tolerate any bad guys, so when they finally learned that she was a half-demon body, they killed her without hesitation. what about now? Those disciples bullying and killing fellow disciples at will, isnt it a characteristic of bad people? Why is there nothing wrong? Or even turn a blind eye to these situations? In the original world, Im afraid they didnt simply know that she was a half-demon body and kill her. The half-magic body may just be a fuse. Hearing what Sang Jian said, Yun Xian looked up at her. Fire light danced on Sang Jians fair and delicate face. She seems to have gotten used to the dangers in the world, so she is no stranger to these things. Yun Xian was silent for a long time, then suddenly asked: Then are you still the same as you were then? Sang Jian smiled and said, Of course not. Not only is she not the same as she was back then, she even has a different soul. Then what would you do when you encounter this kind of thing? Yun Xian asked again. Sang Jian stuffed a log into the stove, and said casually: If I were you, I would practice hard and strive to be stronger than all of them. When you are at the top, even if you kill those disciples who bullied you in front of everyone, others will take the initiative to make excuses for you, and even think that you killed well. Yunxian: Sang Jian: Only the strong have the right. Master, I want to practice! Yun Xian suddenly said seriously. Although he changed his name to Master, Yun Xian has been doing some miscellaneous work these days and has not formally practiced yet. Seeing what Sang said today, he was enlightened and suddenly enlightened! The only way out is to practice hard and become strong! It really is true when you think about it carefully. Mingming Sangjian was suppressed for so long, and suddenly came out of the mausoleum, which is a very suspicious thing. But because of his strength, no one dared to question anything. No one dared to ask even about the fate of the Wu-Magic Sword, she just said what she said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 690 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (20) Chapter 690 Personal Disciple Is Demon Venerable (20) Sang Jian: Can I have lunch before starting? The water in the pot is almost boiled dry. Yun Xian recovered from his thoughts, immediately lowered his head and continued to process the ingredients in his hand, Master, yes. Sang Jian actually doesnt need to eat, but Yun Xian needs to eat. So Yun Xian is quite active in cooking, after all, he also wants to eat. Lunch was very rich, Sang Jian ate a lot, and after eating, he lay down on the grand teachers chair in the yard to bask in the sun, and let Yun Xian do the rest. Its been like this for the past few days, and Yun Xian has gotten used to it. When he came out after washing the dishes and dealing with everything, he couldnt wait to walk over to Sangjian. Master, when shall we start? After hearing what Sang Jian said just now, he just wants to learn something from Sang Jian quickly. Even Even if he will be regarded as a scapegoat by her in the end, but before the Mozun comes to the door, he can still clean up the Qianfeng faction, cant he? The good reputation of the Qianfeng Sect for thousands of years cannot continue like this, or it will be ruined sooner or later. Come here, Ill give you a pulse first. Sang Jian waved to him. Yun Xian immediately squatted beside Sang Jian, pulled up his sleeve, and extended a hand to her. Seeing Sang Jians slender fingers resting on his pulse, Yun Xian blushed inexplicably. He remembered the first time he met her and gave him medicine, it seemed to be this hand. Fair and delicate, standard girlish hands. He could see why she let him do all the work. Such tender hands should not touch the spring water! Why is your heart beating so fast? Are you shy? Sang Jian suddenly said. Yun Xian immediately regained consciousness, and his heart beat faster for a while. He avoided Sang Jians gaze, and concealed his nervousness with a blank face, I justI just thought that I could practice in a while, so I was a little excited. Sang Jian looked at his red earlobes, and said, Is that sothen you dont need to get excited. Huh? Yun Xian was puzzled. Your tendons are blocked enough, but you wont be able to pass them for a while. Sang Jian told the truth. Yun Xians face turned from red to white, Then I Wouldnt it be impossible to practice? No wonder he was judged as an outer disciple Sang Jian was about to say that he was lucky to meet her. Not to mention the pills in the original owners space, the pills in Sangjians hand are more than enough for him to eat. The problem of muscle blockage can be solved in minutes. But before she could speak, a voice from Yiyuan sounded in her mind. Cant dredge his tendons! Why? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Yiyuan explained: His tendons are not blocked, but sealed. His previous lifes power is too strong, and now this body cant bear it. Once the tendons are unblocked, the previous lifes power will come back, and the memory will come back. This can also be regarded as sealing him. source of memory. You can unblock his tendons now. Whether he will explode and die is another matter. Anyway, you cant see this kind-hearted fool apprentice now. You can only see the Demon Lord! Sang Jian: Not to mention other things, I wont see such a simple fool in the future, and I can really hit Sang Jian with precision! Who doesnt know that Sang Jian likes to tease such silly children! It would be boring to change back to the big devil. Sang Jian pursed her lips seriously, and glanced at Yun Xian. Yun Xian lowered his head, showing a trace of grievance, Master, do you have a solution? He didnt want to be a useless person for the rest of his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 691 - The direct disciple is Mozun (21) Chapter 691 The personal disciple is the demon king (21) Sang Jian withdrew his hand, sat up straight from the teachers chair, and pressed his shoulder with one hand, pretending to be incredulous: Lets just say we cant be a spiritual practitioner, we can learn other things, right? So theres really no other way? Yun Xian only heard her say that she couldnt become a spiritual practitioner, which meant that he was really a useless person! There is a way, you can do it when you are an adult. Sang Jian sighed and said, You are too young to bear the effects of medicine. I can teach you something else. I thought this statement was foolproof, but I didnt want Yun Xian to say seriously: Im an adult. Huh? Sang Jians eyes widened. Yun Xian said: Fifteen years old is considered an adult, just passed a few days ago. Ok? Sang Jian was a little confused. In ancient times, the weak crown of men was twenty years old, and the age of Jiji was fifteen years old for women! One yuan is said in accordance with the requirements of modern eighteen-year-old adulthood. She thinks this world is different from the general ancient times, after all, it is a fantasy world. I didnt expect it to be quite different! A man becomes an adult at fifteen? ! What did Yiyuan mean when he said that his memory would be unlocked when he was eighteen years old? Dont ask me, I dont know, thats how the plot is written. Yi Yuan replied in time. He took another look at the plot. Oh, it just said that the memory will be unlocked when you are eighteen, and it doesnt say that eighteen is an adult. Hes preconceived. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, You must have read something wrong, right? Cough! Yiyuan retorted, I dont have one! Sang Jian: With such a big reaction, he must have misread it. Fortunately, she misunderstood, otherwise she would have thought that someone was playing tricks again. Sang Jian took a deep breath, and Yun Xian, who was squatting next to her, looked at her expectantly. That look seemed to tell her that she was an adult and could bear it! Sang Jian couldnt help but raised his hand and touched his head, Its like this Your adulthood is different from what I said Sang Jian paused for a moment, thinking of some excuse to fool him. After about two seconds, she opened her eyes and said nonsense, Your bones will take three years to fully shape, you know? They are still too fragile to withstand tossing. Well, let me teach you something else first. No the skeleton is about fifteen years old Yun Xian opened his mouth to refute something. Sang Jian put the hand on top of his head, and suddenly took it off and pinched his chin, forcing him to look up at himself. She said word by word: I said, I will teach you something else first! Said it several times, this kid deliberately ignored her words, right? Yun Xian looked at her innocently, pursed his lips and remained silent. What? Do you look down on body repair and sword repair? Or do you look down on talisman repair? Sang asked expressionlessly. Yun Xian said softly: All of these require aura. But his tendons are blocked, so it is useless to repair it. Then you look down on me. Sang Jian let go of his chin, I said that if you can teach, you can teach. Do you want to learn? If fantasy doesnt work, then teach him martial arts, as long as there is air, it doesnt matter if there is aura or not. Learn! Yun Xian replied without hesitation. Learn anything if you can teach it. Sang Jian nodded, reclined on the chair again, and casually pointed to an open space, Go to Zhamabu, will you be able to do it? Yes. Yun Xian got up immediately, and strode beside Sang Jian, not going where Sang Jian was pointing at all. Sang Jian glanced at him, Bend your knees! Dont spread your legs like this! Tskraise your hands! This kid knows how to fart! (end of this chapter) Chapter 692 - The direct disciple is Mozun (22) Chapter 692 The direct disciple is the demon king (22) Sang Jian turned over from the chair, and went to adjust the posture of Yunxian Zhama himself. Thats right, stand for half an hour first. Maybe the memory is sealed, and by the way, the IQ is also sealed. This kid is full of stupidity oh no, its pure. Yun Xian didnt know what Sang Jian was thinking, just listened to Sang Jians words, pursed her thin lips, and strode beside her without moving. Sang Jian returned to the grand teachers chair, put his hands behind his head, looked at his thin figure, and already thought about what meat to buy for him tomorrow. A monad who knows what she thinks: Still thinking about what meat to buy for him? Obviously she wants to eat it herself! Before two minutes had passed, Yun Xians legs were already shaking. His physique is very poor, he has never practiced seriously, and he is almost unable to stand up in just a short while. Adjust your breathing. Sang Jian closed his eyes and commanded: Sink all the inhaled air into the dantian. After all, you know where the dantian is? Yes. Yun Xian replied tremblingly. Hold on, Ill sleep for a while. Yun Xian didnt respond this time. There was bean-sized sweat on his forehead, the veins on his neck were bulging, and his legs were trembling more and more. But hearing what Sang saw, he forced himself to endure it. Half an hour later, Sang Jian opened his eyes on time. I thought I would see a tired Yun Xian, but I didnt expect to see a tired Yun Xian. He was completely red from face to neck, this redness was completely tired. The clothes were also wet a lot. All right. Sang Jian sat up from the chair. Hearing her voice again, Yun Xian was completely relieved, and couldnt help but slumped on the ground. Legs finally got relief. Before he had time to catch his breath, he heard Sang Jian say, From now on, half an hour every day. Yunxian: After going down the mountain to buy vegetables, I have to come back within half an hour. Sang Jian said again. Yun Xian slightly opened his eyes wide, This place is far away from the market, it will take half an hour to go down the mountain It takes half an hour to go back and forth, and I have to buy vegetables, which is a bit embarrassing. You dont know how to fly or run? Sang asked. Yunxian: He opened his mouth, but in the end he didnt say anything, acquiescing to Sang Jians words. Always find excuses to say that it is impossible to accomplish, what is the difference from not wanting to do it? Since she intends to teach herself seriously, what she said should be something a normal person can do, but his physique and aptitude are too poor. When breathing, remember to sink every breath into the dantian. Sang Jian stood beside Yun Xian and looked down at him, Before its still early, you can rest for a while, and when youre done, go run around the entire Qianfeng faction twice. This time Yun Xian didnt show any surprised expression, but asked in a low voice: Is Master going to teach me how to exercise? I intend to improve your physique and teach you how to practice swords. I have given you the magic sword, so dont let it go to waste. Sang Jian squatted beside Yunxian, looking at the distant scenery, If you want to learn physical training, you can do it, but I suggest you not. Body training is probably the only thing in this world that doesnt use aura, but relies on pure strength. After training, you will become a muscular man! Sang Jian glanced at Yun Xians small physique, and imagined that he would become a muscular man in the future. Suddenly shivered. This is not fun to practice! Muscles are good, but too much can affect the appearance! (end of this chapter) Chapter 693 - The direct disciple is Mozun (23) Chapter 693 The personal disciple is the demon king (23) Yun Xian wiped the sweat off his face, a little puzzled, Why? But is it really possible to practice swords without aura? Is the brother in charge the number one swordsman in the mainland? I To be honest, Yun Xian was a little nervous. He is also a sword repairman, if Mu Lan thinks that he is going to inherit his position, wouldnt it be a disaster? Moreover, if he cant achieve Mu Lans achievement, he will be ashamed to Sang. After all, the first time she taught a first sword repair, the second time she taught a trash, it would make people laugh. Sang saw an arm resting on Yun Xians shoulder, Yun Xian froze for a moment, silently looking at her arm on her shoulder. Sang Jians voice sounded in my ear, As a teacher, if you can teach the first sword cultivator, you can teach the second No. 1 sword cultivator. Young man, you are still young, can you be more confident? Sang Jianyu said earnestly: Be more confident yourself, and give your master and me a little more trust. In the future, we will be invincible! In the future, when he regains his status as a demon king, the two of them will be united again, and they will indeed be invincible in the world. Yun Xians heart beats a little fast, I dont know if its because Sang Jian is so close to him, or because he heard Sang Jians words. What he lacks is self-confidence? It seems to be true. Many things are afraid to try, because they are afraid that they will not be able to do it well, and many people are afraid to contact, because they are afraid that they will not want to know the trash. Finally, he developed such a withdrawn and weak temperament. I see! Thank you, Master! This time, Yun Xian yelled Master willingly. No matter what happens in the future, at least today, he has found the direction and meaning of life. Whether it was what she said at noon that only the strong will have rights, or the sentence just now, you need to be more confident, Yun Xian deeply remembered it. Many things have to be tried, otherwise it will never succeed. He suddenly stood up from the ground, and said seriously: Ive had a good rest, and Im going to complete the task now! I hope Master can give you more advice in the future! After speaking, he ran away. The entire Qianfeng faction is very big, and running around it can kill half your life, let alone running two laps. But Yun Xian seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and ran as soon as he said it! Sang Jian was still squatting on the ground, looking at Yun Xians back with a dazed expression. What did this kid come up with? Excited like this? What she just saidwasnt she bragging? Sang Jianmis silence. After a while, he clicked his tongue, who cares! Anyway, he knows how to make progress! After Yun Xian came back two times, his eyes went dark and he passed out at the door. The amount of exercise today has exceeded the standard, and my body cant bear it anymore. But he endured it with great endurance until he fainted at the door of the house. Sang Jian carried Yun Xian back to his room, stuffed a pill in his mouth by the way, and then left. Yun Xian, who was in a coma, only felt that the pain all over his body had been relieved, and a cool air flowed through his body, helping him eliminate the discomfort in his body. Sang Jian returned to his room and continued refining medicine. She hasnt been idle recently. She still remembers the tasks assigned to her by the old men and women in the mental hospital. It is rare to come across a fantasy world, so those who can help will naturally help. For such things as elixir, it can be used as a spare after refining more. In this world, it is completely fine to practice alchemy in the first half of your life and draw symbols in the second half. Sang Jian has planned all the plans for the future. The unique fragrance of the elixir is constantly emanating from the back mountain. diffused into the Qianfeng sect. (end of this chapter) Chapter 694 - Personal disciple is Mozun (24) Chapter 694 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (24) People in Qianfeng Sect thought it was the alchemist in the alchemy room who was refining new medicine, so they didnt pay too much attention. I just think about it silently in my heart, and I must ask after I practice it. After all, this taste is too pure and strong. Yun Xian was woken up by Sang Jian early the next morning. He thought he would be sore when he got up, but he didnt want to wake up feeling nothing. He thought of the cool feeling in his sleep yesterday, and the scent of Dan that hadnt dissipated in the yard. Master, did you give me medicine last night? Yun Xian sat on the bed and asked curiously. Take medicine? What kind of medicine? I cant do anything to the little boy. Sang Jian pretended to be stupid, Hurry up and go shopping, you only have half an hour. Although she denied it, Yun Xian already believed that she gave herself the elixir. Only the two of them live in this yard! Yun Xian pursed his lips and smiled, and he turned over from the bed. Thank you, Master! Leaving this sentence behind, he quickly fetched water to wash up, and then ran down the mountain with a basket on his back. With yesterdays long-distance running experience, running downhill today is much easier. He needs to have confidence in himself! Ill be back in half an hour! It is easy to run downhill, but difficult to run uphill. When Yun Xian went up the mountain, his speed was more than half slower than that of going down the mountain. By the time he got home, he was already out of breath. Sang Jian stood at the door and reminded him mercilessly, Slow down, it took you about an hour. Sorry Yun Xian panted heavily. Sang Jian made way for him, Be careful next time, lets cook. Yun Xian nodded. Today Sang Jian did not help him light the fire again. Yun Xian was busy in the kitchen by himself, and Sang Jian was sitting on the Taishi chair leisurely basking in the sun. After a while, Yun Xian suddenly ran out with a plate, and put it gently in Sang Jians hand. Master, I bought it with my own money for you to eat. He put down his things, no matter what reaction Sang saw, he ran back to the kitchen again. Sang Jian was taking a nap with his eyes closed, but when he heard this, he opened his eyes, and there was a plate of crystal clear blue grapes on the wide armrest of the Taishi chair. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. Sure enough, its better to be a silly apprentice, dont turn back into a demon. At that time, you will fight her, what a bad influence! Sang Jian raised his hand and grabbed a grape and threw it into his mouth. The next second, she couldnt laugh anymore. Bite down, the grapes in his mouth were so sour that a mask of pain came out! What green mention! These are unripe grapes! This silly boy was deceived! Sang Jian sat up from the chair, and wanted to call Yun Xian out, but seeing his busy figure in the kitchen, after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. After a while, the dishes became mushy, and there was nothing to eat at noon. But Sang Jian never enjoys good things to himself! She stood up and entered the kitchen with the plate of green grapes. Yun Xian was a little puzzled seeing her coming in, Isnt it delicious, Master? How is it possible? The things that Haotuer bought are of course delicious! Sang Jian walked to Yun Xian as if nothing had happened. Picked one off casually, and handed it to Yunxians mouth, My good apprentice, youve worked **** cooking, do you want to try one? Looking at the grapes handed over, and Sang Jians movements, it is obvious that he wants to feed him. Yun Xian turned his head a little embarrassedly, I bought it for Master, Iuh Eat, its delicious. Sang Jian didnt give him a chance to speak at all, she directly put her hand into his mouth, and her cold fingertips slid across his warm lips. Yun Xian was stunned with a green grape in his mouth. # Thank you for your rewards, okay~ Remember to vote and clock in, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 695 - The direct disciple is Mozun (25) Chapter 695 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (25) Sang Jian didnt notice his abnormality, and asked expectantly, Is it delicious? Yun Xian came back to his senses when he heard the voice, and subconsciously swallowed the whole green grape. He replied blankly: Its delicious. Sang Jian: ? She tilted her head to look at Yun Xians face, wondering if he was lying, can this food be delicious? Seeing her looking over, Yun Xian blushed a little while still getting so close. He turned his head and said again softly, Its delicious. Sang Jian: You blush with a bubble pot! Sang Jian looked skeptical, she picked another one off, and wanted to try again. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Yun Xian secretly looking at him. Sang could not see the trace of hooked lips, and in the next second, he stuffed the green grape in his hand into Yunxians mouth again. Chew it for me! She pinched Yun Xians chin and pulled it up and down a few times. A green grape exploded in Yunxians mouth, and a sour and astringent taste burst out in his mouth. This taste is very good. Puff cough cough Yun Xians little face, which was still reddish just now, turned blue in an instant. He avoided Sang Jians hand, ran to the kitchen door, spit it out in a hurry, and drank two more ladles of water to suppress the sour taste in his mouth. . Master! He stared at Sang Jian innocently and aggrieved, as if Sang Jian deliberately gave him unripe grapes. Sang Jian shrugged, Didnt you say it was delicious? Then you cant feed me uncooked Isnt this clearly bullying him? Before saying this, Yun Xian suddenly realized something, walked up to Sang Jian, and reached out to pick one off. Couldnt they all be unfamiliar? He unbelievingly put it in his mouth and took a bite. The next second, I vomited again. He was cheated! They are all unfamiliar! Hurry up and cook, its going to be mushy. Sang Jian reminded. Yun Xian didnt dare to say anything more, walked to the stove silently, and continued cooking. He glanced at Sang Jian secretly, and said in a bad mood: Master, stop eating, I will go to him tomorrow to settle the score! Sang Jian chuckled, Forget it, with your IQ, you will only be deceived more. Seeing that the trick was successful, Sang went out again with green grapes in a good mood. Impossible! Yun Xian wanted to refute something, but unfortunately Sang Jian had already walked away with the plate. When Yun Xian finished cooking and put it on the stone table in the yard, he glanced around the yard, but he didnt see Sang Jian. I cant help but feel a little disappointed. Master wouldnt think he was messing with her on purpose, would he? Then ignore yourself? Yun Xians mind has always been active, he was silent for a while, then turned and went into the kitchen to take out the bowls and chopsticks, but there was still no sign of Sang Jian in the yard. In the past, when it was time for meal, she would have been sitting by the side waiting for the meal. Just as Yun Xian was hesitating whether to go to Sang Jian, Sang Jian came out of his room with a jar in his hands. Why didnt you call me for dinner? Yun Xians eyes lit up, and she immediately ran over to take the jar from her hand, I thought Master was angry As soon as he received the jar, Yunxian smelled a sour smell of grapes, and a smell that he didnt know how to describe. Sang Jian asked him to put the jar on the stone table, Im angry, shouldnt you call me, come to me, and apologize to me? What do you mean by not saying anything? Yun Xian put the jar on the table, and asked in a low voice: If I take the initiative to apologize, will Master forgive me? Then why not? The so-called knowledge of mistakes can make a big difference! Sang Jian casually threw a lid on the jar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 696 - Personal disciple is Mozun (26) Chapter 696 Personal Disciple Is Demon Venerable (26) Yun Xian stared at Sang Jians earnest expression with fiery eyes, I understand Master. She said that she should be given some credit. He should believe that she is different from other people. She will really forgive herself. Sang Jians thoughts were all on the wine jar, not on Yun Xian, and he didnt notice Yun Xians deep gaze. Okay, lets seal the altar together, and we can drink it next year. Sang Jian pulled Yun Xian to his side. She pressed both hands on the lid of the wine jar, and asked Yun Xian to tie the lid to the wine jar with the rope next to it. Yun Xian realized what she was doing, Master, did you make wine from those unripe grapes? Sang Jian nodded, Well, at least its your heart, dont let it go to waste. Yun Xian was very touched. Its just a little unripe grapes, she takes it so seriously. If you cant eat it, you can use it in another way, neither wasting food nor wasting his mind. Not to mention scolding him. Although there were some words implying that his IQ was not high, he didnt feel embarrassed when he heard it. In the past, what he did and failed to do well, all he got was insults and ridicule. No one has ever treated themselves like this before. Yun Xian suddenly felt that even if he was a scapegoat, it would not be so difficult to accept. Beside Sang Jians favorite grand teachers chair, there is a tree that I dont know what it is. Sang Jian usually uses it to shade the sun, and the two of them buried the wine jar under it. The matter of burying the soil is left to Yun Xian. Sang Jian had already gone back to eat. After filling the soil, Yun Xian was still standing under the tree, staring at the place where the wine was buried in a daze. This was the first meaningful thing he did with Master. In the future, there will be a second, third, fourth countless things? Will there be? If you dont come to eat again, the teacher will finish eating. Not far away, Sang Jians urging voice sounded. Yun Xian smiled slightly, dropped the shovel in his hand, and ran towards Sang Jian, Here we come! In the days that followed, I lived an ordinary and happy life. At least Yun Xian thinks so. Get up early every morning to go grocery shopping, and try to come back within half an hour. Every time the master speaks harshly, he must come back within half an hour. Actually, even if he came back later, she wouldnt say much, she would just let him pay attention next time. It can be seen from this that Yun Xian knows that Master is a hard-talking person. But he will still try his best to achieve the goal of half an hour. Every time she comes back down the mountain, Yun Xian will bring some fruit or snacks to Sang Jian, and let her stay alone in the back mountain with something that can satisfy her cravings. After lunch, Yun Xian will go to the horse stance for half an hour. From the beginning of wobbling and persevering, to the end of steady and steady, except for some sweating, there will be no other problems. After finishing the horse stance, I have to run laps. A few days ago, Yun Xian basically fainted after running back, but after running back, he was able to take a few breaths. It happened that Sang Jian was concocting elixir in the yard every day when he was out for a run. Before he pours, he will be given a pill to relieve his pain. Until later, he didnt need pills, and his body was able to carry it down. This is the so-called growth. Yunxian is very satisfied with the current result. The only strange thing is that Sang didnt teach him anything else when he saw it. But he is not in a hurry. He knew she was waiting for his physique to improve completely. One step at a time can be steadfast, and it will only backfire if it is counterproductive. On this day, Yun Xian just came back from the market with a basket on his back. When passing by the Qianfeng faction and preparing to go to the back mountain, he was stopped by several people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 697 - The direct disciple is Mozun (27) Chapter 697 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (27) Yun Xian remembered the faces of these people clearly. It was those people who chased him to the back mountain and wanted to put him to death! When Yunxian learned that they were only locked up for a few days, he didnt understand at first. After hearing Sang Jian enlightening himself, he stopped thinking about these things for the time being. As long as he becomes stronger, these people will definitely kneel at his feet and beg for mercy in the future! But he didnt expect that these people would dare to come to him. Yun Xian squeezed the strap of the pannier tightly, and decided to ignore them and continue walking up the mountain. Those disciples blocking the way flashed in front of him in an instant, blocking his way. Yun Xian, your boy has lived a good life recently! He Feng, the leading disciple, looked Yun Xian up and down. Recently, Yun Xians life has indeed been nourished, and he is no longer as thin and pale as before. His figure has become a little stronger, and his complexion is also very ruddy. On the contrary, He Feng and the others dont know why, their faces are ugly, and their bodies dont look healthy. Yun Xian pursed his lips and said nothing, his eyes swept over He Feng and the others. Thinking about the chances of him escaping from among them. A person behind He Feng said: What are you talking about with him? A few days ago, I heard someone say that he went up and down the mountain every day to buy delicious food. I still didnt believe it. I didnt expect it to be true! He snatched his back basket, Lets start a small stove! The master didnt just confine them for a few days, but directly deprived them of their status as direct disciples! Originally, relying on this status, they were domineering under the leadership of the elders, and they had no worries about eating and drinking. Ever since they were deprived of this identity, the elders couldnt protect them at all. Even if the Qianfeng sect is an inner disciple, it is also divided into ordinary inner disciples and elders. This is literally two levels. Became an ordinary disciple, and had to rob for food. They havent eaten enough for a month! Every hungry meal, I hate Yunxian. Because all of this was caused by Yunxians complaint! They have become like this now, but Yun Xian has no worries about eating and drinking with that so-called ancestor every day! The resentment held in their hearts, at this moment, He Feng and the others finally vented it. Its unlucky for you to meet us! He Feng stopped talking nonsense, raised his palm and attacked Yun Xian. During this period of time, Yunxian ran around every day, and his body became much more flexible. He turned sideways to avoid the palm. Holding the shoulder straps of the basket with both hands, he ran up the mountain. With his kung fu, he has never been their opponent. The only fortunate thing is that his speed is not bad now. He Feng and the others didnt expect him to run so fast. After being stunned for a moment, the anger instantly reached the top of their heads. Chase! Yun Xian looked back at a few people, and for some reason, he mocked, You guys couldnt catch up with me before, but now you want to chase me? Its even more difficult. Before, he was in poor health, and he was finally caught by them. Now that their physique has improved, if they dont work hard to cultivate and only take pleasure in bullying others, they will not be able to catch up with him. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and said again, Taking advantage of this time, lets eat some good ones at the end, otherwise there will be no chance in the future. They like to practice with fellow students so much, after a while, after the master teaches him new things, he will also practice with them! While thinking, Yun Xian quickly rushed back to the boundary of the back mountain. He Feng and the others quickly caught up, and they couldnt let him go back! But they didnt want to be stopped by an invisible barrier as soon as they reached the back mountain boundary. Yun Xian seemed to know that there was an enchantment, and turned around to show them a bright smirk. Then slowed down and went home as if nothing had happened. # Brother Meng, I will update after I go out for a run and come back. Today is a long-lost addition! Because the rewards from rich women add up to quite a lot recently, it was a waste of money. |`) (end of this chapter) Chapter 698 - The direct disciple is Mozun (28) Chapter 698 The direct disciple is the demon king (28) Master, Im back. Yun Xian was in a good mood and ready to go home. In the past, Sang Jian would wait for him at the gate of the yard, otherwise she would refine medicine in the yard. As long as he made a sound, she would respond to her. Before Yun Xian got home today, he vaguely saw Mu Lan talking to Sang Jian in the yard. Sang Jian seemed to be in a good mood, and Mu Lan was cleaning the yard tirelessly beside him. On weekdays, Yun Xian does all these tasks. Yun Xian slowed down and suddenly remembered that Mu Lan was also her apprentice. Recently, there have been too many worlds between the two of you, and you thought she was alone. Yun Xians mood fell to the bottom. He doesnt know why this mood shift. Obviously before this, he already knew that Mu Lan was also her apprentice! As soon as Yun Xian entered the yard, Mu Lan and Sang Jian looked up at him. Mu Lan frowned, and said unceremoniously to Sang Jian: I cant feel the aura from him. This rudeness is rude to Yun Xian. Yun Xian froze for a moment. Yes, it was because he couldnt gather spiritual energy that he became an outer disciple and made Mu Lan look down on him so much in front of Sang. Yun Xian lowered his head and walked towards the kitchen sullenly, Master, Im going to cook. Mu Lan looked at Yun Xians back, and added: Its not polite yet. Even if he doesnt recognize Yun Xian as his junior, he is still the head of the sect! Dont even say hello when you meet? Yun Xians footsteps paused, and he moved his lips. Just as he was about to say something, Sang Jian, who was sitting on the stone table making potions, said, Hes mine now, and its enough to listen to me alone. But Im his senior brother! Although she really didnt want to admit it, Mu Lan still felt a little unconvinced when Sang Jian protected Yunxian like this. They are all thousands of years old, what do you care about with a child? Sang Jian glanced at him. Mulan: Not to mention children, he would have forgotten that Yun Xian was only fifteen years old. It doesnt look like its fifteen years old, its really fifteen years old! Yun Xian on the side heard Sang Jian speaking for her, and her mood brightened again, which can be described as ups and downs. Without further delay, he lifted his legs and entered the kitchen. Mu Lan took a deep breath and said in a bad mood: But Master, even a child can already build a foundation at this age! He didnt understand why Sang Jian took a clear waste and guarded the three-acre land in the back mountain. Yun Xian, who had just entered the kitchen, heard this sentence, and silently wrote another one to Mu Lan in his heart. Really annoying. Its fine to call Master together with him, but he keeps saying bad things about himself in front of Master! Fortunately, Master doesnt care whether he can gather Qi or not. Sure enough, Sang Jian did not disappoint Yun Xian. Protecting Yun Xian clearly again, she bottled all the pills in her hand, and said, You talk too much today. I know how he is. If you cant gather aura, there are other ways out. There is not only one way to go in life. After filling a bottle, Sang Jian raised his eyes and glanced at him, and said softly: When you were with me, you were only this old, right? People grow up slowly, and he is only fifteen years old. How is he? Mulan: However, fifteen years old is already an adult! Sang Jian held Mu Lan speechless with a set of rhetoric used by modern mothers when they hate outsiders. Its nothing more than that Yun Xian is still young, its normal for him to be ignorant and incapable, if you blame him, then youre comparing yourself to a child. (end of this chapter) Chapter 699 - The direct disciple is Mozun (29) Chapter 699 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (29) Mulan felt that he wanted to say something, but he couldnt keep up with what Sang Jian said. After a while, Sang Jian threw several bottles of medicine on the table to him, Take it! The mellow alchemy fragrance permeated the Qianfeng faction for a month. At first, everyone thought that the alchemy academy was doing something. Later they discovered that it was not the case. People in the alchemy academy were all going out to ask who was secretly refining the medicine. Finally, it was found that the fragrance of Dan originated from the back mountain, in the other courtyard of the ancestor Sangjian! Since Sang Jian and Yun Xian lived in the back mountain, Sang Jian has set up an enchantment around them, only the two of them can come and go freely, and everyone else has to say hello when they want to come. So the other elders in Qianfeng Sect asked Mu Lan to come over and ask. So the purpose of Mu Lan coming here today is to get some pills. Sang Jian was not stingy, and made a few bottles on the spot and threw them to him. Alchemy has never been difficult for her. Mu Lan looked at the bottles of pills in her arms, pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, Thank you, Master. Hey, hey Sang Jian stopped him, raised his hand and rubbed his fingers, Dont thank me, just give me money. Mulan: He took out two bank notes from his body expressionlessly and put them in front of Sang. Sang saw that she put it away happily, and her tone was much gentler, How about this, you can go back and tell those people later that you can come to me if you want pills in the future, and you can make any pills. The premise is that you bring enough money. You know, the ancestors have been out of society for a long time, and they are short of money. Mulan: Got it. There was a smell of vegetables from the kitchen. Mu Lan suddenly put all the pills in her arms into the space, sat down on the stone bench beside Sang Jian, and didnt intend to leave. Sang Jian was cleaning up the mess left by refining medicine, and asked, Arent you leaving? Mu Lan said seriously: Master, we havent seen each other for a long time. I was still in retreat a while ago, so I didnt have time to catch up on the old days. I came out recently, and I think today is a good opportunity to catch up on the old days! Thats why you stayed here for a meal? Sang Jian snapped. Its not about eating, I just want to try my juniors skills. Mu Lan said seriously. Actually, he can go without food. He wanted to see how these two people usually get along. Whats the difference between him and Sang Jian before? I also want to see how she trains Yun Xian, a waste that cant gather aura. Sang Jian said calmly: There is no tableware for you. Everything in the kitchen is prepared for two people. Unexpectedly, Mu Lan turned her wrist, and an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks appeared in her hand. He gently put it on the stone table, and said solemnly: I bring my own bowl and chopsticks. Sang Jian: Awesome. Just like that, Mu Lan stayed. When Yun Xian finished cooking and brought all the dishes to the stone table, he felt a little uncomfortable seeing that Mu Lan hadnt left yet. Does Master like Mu Lan so much? Actually allowed him to stay for dinner? Wouldnt this make him serve Mu Lan! After all, he cooks the rice. Feeling very reluctant, Yun Xian still didnt say anything. Just silently bowed his head while eating at the dining table, expressing his dissatisfaction to Sang Jian. Fortunately, Mu Lan stopped eating after taking two bites. In the past few thousand years, he has been used to eating all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, and the rice cooked by Yun Xian really cant enter his mouth. But seeing Sang Jian eating with gusto, he wondered if there was any problem with Sang Jians sense of taste. Just as he was about to speak, Sang Jian who was beside him suddenly spoke out (end of this chapter) Chapter 700 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (30) Chapter 700 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (30) Is there any big event in the sect recently? Mu Lan froze for a moment, then replied: No. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, What about training? I remember that the Qianfeng School used to go out to practice once a month. Didnt you keep this habit? Mu Lan explained: It has been preserved, but there will be a secret realm experience every ten years. At that time, disciples from the entire continent will send people to participate. This year happens to be the tenth year that the secret realm has been opened. At this time, the monthly training will be cancelled, and the disciples of the entire sect will be allowed to practice and enlighten themselves. At that time, outstanding disciples will be selected to participate in the secret trial. Sang saw clearly. General fantasy is this kind of routine. How long until the secret realm opens? Sang Jian asked. Mu Lan said, There are still three full months, and Master is going? Sang Jian put a piece of meat into his mouth, and said casually, What am I going to do? Leave a seat for your junior brother. Puff cough cough Yun Xian, who seemed to be eating sullenly, but was actually eavesdropping openly, was choked by Sang Jians words. To be honest, he really wanted to go to this secret realm, but he knew what his own strength was, so he didnt dare to make this request. Didnt expect Sang Jian to ask Mu Lan to reserve a seat for him? Sang Jian raised his hand and patted Yun Xians back lightly, Eat slowly. Yun Xians ears turned red, and he quickly drank a bowl of soup, which made him feel better. Master, are you kidding me? Not only was Yun Xian caught off guard, but Mu Lan also felt that Sang Jians words were unrealistic. If you want him to practice, I can ask a group of people to go with him. The secret realm is no joke! Ordinary training focuses on safety, most people will be injured, and there will be no life-threatening. Secret Realm experience is quite different! Just opening it once every ten years, you know how high the risk factor is inside! Even with the protection of the great elders, there are still many talented disciples who fell inside. Not to mention Yun Xian? This secret realm is different from ordinary secret realms. Let alone opening it once every ten years, every time you open it, the contents and things in the secret realm are different! There is really no guarantee what will happen. Mulan seems to want to let Sang Jian know how difficult this secret realm is. As a result, Sang Jian nodded, and replied calmly: Well, I understand, remember to leave a place for your junior brother. ? You want him dead? Mulan couldnt help standing up from the stool. Sang Jian raised his eyes, I know you are worried about your junior brothers safety, but please give him a chance and trust him once, okay? Mulan: ? Who cares about his safety? ! Thats right, he doesnt care about Yun Xians life, why should he prevent Yun Xian from going to the secret realm? Wouldnt it be better if he died in the secret realm? Mulan seemed to realize this problem, and suddenly he was relieved. He sighed and changed his words: Since Master insists on this, then I will leave him a place. He tilted his head and glanced at Yun Xian, his expression seemed to say, it wasnt that he wanted him to die, it was Sang Jian who insisted on sending him to die! Its a pity that Yun Xian hung his head and didnt see Mu Lans expression. Sang Jian is very satisfied with Mu Lans attitude. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something else. Mu Lan took the lead and said, Master, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so lets go first. After speaking, before Sang Jian could respond, he had already left the back mountain. Originally wanted to stay and see Sang Jian and Yun Xians daily life together, but he was afraid that if he stayed again, Sang Jian would make him do something that abused his power! Sang Jian clicked his tongue boredly, lowered his head and continued to eat. # 700 chapters! Stop it, its 6000 more today! I love you all! (end of this chapter) Chapter 701 - The direct disciple is Mozun (31) Chapter 701 The direct disciple is the demon king (31) MasterMaster Yun Xian called softly. Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyes. Yun Xian poked the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks, hesitantly said: Can I really go? Will something happen? Sang Jian didnt take it seriously, There are many opportunities in it, I will follow you, dont worry. Yun Xians eyes light up slightly, Will Master go with me then? Ok. Sang Jian suddenly asked Yun Xian to participate in this secret realm experience, not because he really wanted him to have any opportunities. She just suddenly remembered that in the original world, Yun Xian was tortured by the original owner for a long time, and was rescued by the demons later, so that he escaped death. Experience in the secret realm was the day when Yun Xian was rescued. The original owner really wanted him to die in the secret realm at the time, but the secret realm happened to happen to be a random place where the demons fought all the year round. Not everyone has the opportunity to become a demon. Before entering the Demon Race, one has to pass through a mountain of wicked people. Only those who successfully pass through the mountain of wicked people are eligible to enter the Demon Race. The reason why Evil Man Mountain is called Evil Man Mountain is because there are heinous and desperate human beings gathered from all over the mainland. They burned, killed, looted, committed all kinds of crimes, were hunted down by all parties, and had no choice but to enter the Evil Mountain. It was a mess inside. Of course, there are also all kinds of treasures they robbed from all over the mountain. Yunxian himself is the reincarnation of the Demon Lord. He entered the territory of the Demon Race. Naturally, he was discovered by other Demons and rescued him. The so-called secret realm opened every ten years, it sounds like a secret realm, but it sounds like a random place on the mainland where the risk factor is over the top. It has nothing to do with the so-called secret realm. So Sang Jian is not worried about any accidents. She will not let the demons take him away, but Yun Xian must have some doubts about his own identity in advance, so that he can have some understanding of himself. To avoid unnecessary troubles in the future. While eating, Yun Xian secretly looked at Sang Jian who was thinking about something next to him, and he was also a little lost in thought. Master is so kind to him. But thinking of what Mu Lan said before, he still feels a little depressed. Not everyone is as talented as Mu Lan. But if you work hardcan you achieve that effect? Just as Yun Xian was in a daze, Sang Jian beside him put down his chopsticks, Ill teach you other things after eating. Yun Xian was shocked. Just now I was thinking about working hard, but now is the opportunity to work hard? Ok! He nodded heavily, and quickly picked up the rice. Sang Jian: This kidwas beaten again? After meals. Yun Xian was still gaiting, and there was an extra stone in front of him. Sang Jian was standing beside him, with one hand on his stomach, to be precise, it should be on his dantian. Yun Xians face was flushed, not knowing what she meant. Last time I taught you how to sink Qi into the dantian, is it useful? Sang Jian asked. Yun Xian nodded, Well, sometimes it feels warm in the dantian. Then try mobilizing the energy in your dantian and hit the stone hard. Sang Jian let go of his hand on his dantian, and stepped aside, With your current strength, you should be able to crack this rock. Yun Xian was a little confused, Whats the difference between this and using aura? No, no, no. Sang Jian raised a finger and shook it, and explained seriously: This is not spiritual energy, it is the air you breathe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 702 - The direct disciple is Mozun (32) Chapter 702 The direct disciple is the demon king (32) You will understand after trying what I said first. Yun Xian pursed his lips and nodded at Sangjian. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then sank his qi into his dantian, trying to mobilize the qi in his dantian. In an instant, he felt this qi flowing through his extraordinary meridians. An inexplicable force gushed out of his body, Yun Xian suddenly opened his eyes, and hit the stone in front of him with his palm. boom! The stone that was intact just now exploded in an instant! Yun Xians eyes widened, and he looked at his hand in disbelief. There seems to be an invisible force remaining in his hand. Sang Jian at the side was also a little surprised. She walked over, put one arm on Yunxians shoulder, looked at the broken stone in front, Youre fine, kid, I underestimated you. Its really looking at people through the cracks of the door, and looking down on people. Thought that his current power could only crack a crack in a rock, but he forgot that he was also the reincarnation of the Demon Lord after all, and his comprehension ability should not be underestimated! Why is that? Yun Xian raised his hand and asked in surprise, I dont feel like spiritual energy. Of course its not spiritual energy. Sang Jian said calmly, Its called internal force. In the fantasy world, aura is the mainstay. How can anyone cultivate internal strength? Internal strength is cultivated by people in the world of martial arts. Anyway, martial arts are respected, almost. Sang Jian patted him on the shoulder, Come on, my teacher will teach you a set of close-up boxing techniques now, and then you can see that combining internal strength can produce good results. it is good! Yun Xian has seen the power of internal force. He believes that Sang Jianjiaos boxing skills must also be very powerful! Yun Xian now worships Sang Jian from the bottom of his heart. He never knew before that for those who cannot gather spiritual energy, there are other ways to go besides physical training. I saw it today! How did Master research such a thing as internal force? awesome! Sang Jian just didnt know what he was thinking, if he knew, he would feel ashamed for a while. Looking good. Sang Jian has entered the state now. Yun Xian was beside her, learning from her movements. Left foot open, arms forward, knees bent and palms pressed Every time Sang Jian said a word, he changed into an action. Fortunately, she did it slowly, and Yun Xian was able to keep up. Yiyuan is also watching Sang Jian teach Yun Xian to punch seriously, and even looks forward to it, after all, Sang Jian knows too much. As a result, after watching it for a few seconds, the sense of expectation is completely gone. Isnt this Tai Chi? She is actually teaching Yun Xian this? Yun Xian still learns well? Monadic meditation. Although Tai Chi is also very powerful, I always feel that Sang Jian is a big fool. Whats going on? Sang Jian taught Yun Xian all afternoon, and taught Yun Xian all the simplified version of the twenty-four forms of Tai Chi. Tai Chi is a slow movement, which can be said to be very patient. But Yun Xian was still very serious, and didnt even question it, can such a slow motion really hit someone? He has no brains to believe Sang Jian now. Okay, you can practice on your own, Im tired. After Sang Jian finished playing a set, he ran to the teachers chair and slumped, watching Yun Xian pondering by himself. But Master, I still dont understand. Is it like this or like this. Yun Xian made two movements. Sang Jian sighed, got up from the chair, walked to Yun Xian, grabbed his arms and hands to help him adjust his posture. Thats right! Oh. Yun Xians gaze was always on Sang Jians face, his ears were red, and there was an imperceptible curvature at the corner of his mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 703 - The direct disciple is Mozun (33) Chapter 703 The direct disciple is the demon king (33) Master is so easy to deceive. After Sang Jian adjusted his posture, he was just about to become a salted fish. Yun Xian shouted again, Masterwhere is it? Sang Jian stepped back, grabbed his hand, and helped him adjust the correct posture again. Master, there is still this place Master Master The sound of Yun Xian kept ringing in the yard. Sang Jians patience was worn out by his masters voice. If you really cant, go for a run, Im really tired. Sang Jian sighed. Yun Xian was serious, This is the only place Im not sure aboutMaster~ Sang Jian: She looked at Yun Xian helplessly. Yun Xians entire face was flushed red, not sure if it was because of tiredness or something else. But after this period of contact, Sang Jian knew that Yun Xians physique had improved rapidly, so he wouldnt blush from exhaustion after practicing Tai Chi. She suddenly realized something, and grabbed Yun Xians hand. Yun Xian pursed her lips, shyness and joy flashed in her eyes. Sang Jian: Ah This kid, you are taking advantage, right? Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, so let him take his fill! Suddenly, her legs gave way, and she threw herself into Yun Xians arms uncontrollably. Yun Xian caught her subconsciously, a little confused, MasterMaster? Sang Jian lay in his arms, sighing softly, Hey, being a teacher is too old and useless. I have been imprisoned for thousands of years, and now I cant get enough physical strength to come out and do boxing. Yun Xians face turned pale. Is it because he kept asking her for help just now? Suddenly, a sense of guilt rose in Yunxians heart, Im sorry, Master Its nothing, teaching you is what I should do. Sang Jians tone was tired. Yun Xian inexplicably felt a pain in his heart, he subconsciously picked up Sang Jian and walked towards the reclining chair. Gently put her on the reclining chair, squatted beside him, and said softly: Master, please rest for a while, I I will think about it myself, I should be able to Sang Jian secretly glanced at Yun Xians concerned face, then raised his hand to touch his face, Good boy. Yun Xian was worried about her. At this moment, the blush on the face has disappeared, leaving only paleness. The blush faded so quickly, it really wasnt tiring! Yun Xian suddenly seemed to remember something, got up and was about to leave. The moment he got up, Sang Jian grabbed his hand. Master? Yun Xian looked back at her in surprise. I saw Sang Jian smiling, how could there be any trace of tiredness on his face? Her tone was joking, Whats the matter? Have you taken advantage of it? Yun Xian was taken aback, Huh? His heart beat like a drum. Was discovered by her? Sang saw the other hand touched the back of Yunxians hand, and teased, Do you know how long you have lived for the teacher? Is it possible for you to be so careful? Yun Xians blush that had just subsided rose again, But Master knows meyou still havent exposed Did you deliberately watch his jokes? Alsowhy do you keep touching the back of his handhes so nervous now! I want to pull my hand out, but I cant do it! Sang Jianmis silence. Well, at first she thought that Yun Xians IQ couldnt make these little moves, but if it wasnt for the last time, she really didnt notice anything unusual. After a while, she said: Huh, I didnt say it at the beginning just to see that you were dishonest. I didnt expect you to be so dishonest! (end of this chapter) Chapter 704 - The direct disciple is Mozun (34) Chapter 704 The direct disciple is the demon king (34) No! Yun Xian explained in a panic, I just want to get closer to Master If he said that he didnt want to take advantage, but just wanted her to get close to him, would she believe it? When I saw Mu Lan at noon, she also called her master one by one. In addition, he was Sangjians first apprentice. They didnt know how long they were together. He was a little jealous. Yes, that is jealousy. Yun Xian realized that he was jealous, and was not surprised. Sometimes when you get along with someone for a long time, you become greedy and want to make her belong to you only. Seeing her getting close to others makes her jealous. Crazy with envy. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and smiled, and let go of his hand, Arent we very close now? We live in a world of two every day. Not enough. He thought about a world where there were really only the two of them, instead of anyone who could come to her, anyone who could break into their world. Yun Xian didnt say such words, he lowered his eyes to hide the gloom in them. After a while, he raised his eyes and smiled at Sang Jian, Well, Master is right! After speaking, he turned and ran to the kitchen. After a while, a plate of pastries came out and was gently placed by Sang Jians hand. Master calm down, this is the food I prepared for you today, not much. So the senior brother who is in charge at noon, I didnt take it out. To put it bluntly, he didnt want to give it to Mu Lan, he prepared it for Master alone! Sang Jian pinched a piece and put it in his mouth, and said vaguely: Silly boy, who said Im angry? Yun Xian: Huh? Im not angry, I just think you cant play tricks with me when practicing martial arts. I will feel that you are half-hearted, and I will wonder if I havent taught well. Just tell me your little thoughts, and I will satisfy you. Speaking of this, Sang Jian paused for a moment, raised his hand, and held Yun Xians fingers again, For example, hold hands. Yun Xians hands trembled nervously. He pursed his lips tightly, staring at Sang Jian without blinking. Honestly, the finger moved towards Sang Jians palm little by little, and finally grabbed her whole little hand. As soft as he imagined. When she met him for the first time, she gave him medicine, and he was thinking, this hand must be very tender. Now its finally hooked up aboveboard! Although she grabbed his hand just now, he didnt dare to touch it himself. She held her hand, and he held her hand, it was completely different feeling. Yun Xian is a little obsessed with it. Sang Jian withdrew his hand, and was about to force him to punch her seriously. Yun Xian suddenly remembered something, and said firstly, Is Master treating all the apprentices so well? Sang Jian: Huh? Yun Xian put away all expressions, looked at her seriously and asked, Did you agree to these requests when the head brother asked you before? Sang Jian: ? Yunxian said faintly: I heard at noon, when you accepted the senior brother as your apprentice, he was about the same age as I am now. A child of my age will feel dependent on the master to some extent, so he will definitely ask the master. Some unreasonable demands. Master, have you promised? Sang Jian was a little guilty, she smiled and said: What do you call a child of your age? Didnt you say you were an adult? He was also an adult back then! Since everyone is an adult, lets forget about the past and pretend that nothing happened. This kid is eating vinegar, right? Puppy love is not good, boy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 705 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (35) Chapter 705 The direct disciple is the demon king (35) Is that so? Yun Xians tone was ambiguous, Master is so kind, you can ignore many things after they have happened. I really envy the brother in charge Sang Jian: ? Do you have to do it? The previous things were done by the original owner, so what does it have to do with her? Its because it has nothing to do with her, so she said its over and its over. Is there any problem? completely fine! I dont. Yun Xian retorted, and immediately changed the topic, Master, let me show you some punches now. Sang see: . Count your kid as clever! Sang Jian snorted softly, lying leisurely on the recliner, eating pastries while looking at Yun Xian. This kid said that he was uncertain about many things, but in fact, he fought well and was very standardized. Sang Jian occasionally directed a few sentences where he should use more force, and the rest depends on Yun Xians own feeling. Yun Xian played twice by himself, then ran to light the fire to make dinner, and then went out to run around in the moonlight. Even if Sang Jian told him to rest, he didnt stop. People are so strange sometimes, as long as they find the direction of their efforts, they will desperately want to do their best. Half a month later, Sang Jian felt that he was almost done punching, so he threw him a few more sword books. Take it. Sang Jian just gave Yun Xian the sword manual, and soon threw him a long sword. Yun Xian held the sword manual in one hand, and took the long sword in the other. When taking the sword, Yun Xian clearly felt a powerful aura flowing from the sword. Master, isnt this sword ordinary? Yun Xians hand holding the sword trembled a little. I dont know why, but as his physique got better and better, he seemed to instinctively reject aura. Its just a little uncomfortable, but its not impossible to use it. It shouldnt be Fanpin. Sang Jian usually lays on the deck chair like a salted fish, eating the food that Yun Xian bought for her today. The reason why she is not sure is that the sword was found in the space of the original owner. Yiyuan didnt record the origin of this sword. She also picked it up many, many years ago in her memory and never used it. Anyway, the origin is unknown. But from the aura emanating from it, it is known that it is not an ordinary thing. The Wu-Magic Sword cannot be used in the Qianfeng Sect, so it is natural to find another sword for him. Use this sword to learn in the future, and you should hide the sword I gave you earlier. Yun Xian looked at the sword in his hand, and was a little happy at first, but after hearing Sang Jians words, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head, pulling him back to reality. He almost forgot that she was his scapegoat. It was not too obvious before, but now it can be said to be completely exposed. After all, no one will hide the things they give away. Everyone is eager to let others know that it was given by themselves. While the Magic Sword is an exception, she didnt let herself use it at all, but gave it to herself, which is worth thinking about. Yun Xian lowered his head, clutching the hilt of the sword tightly in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking. Sang Jian next to him obviously felt that his mood was down. She raised her eyebrows slightly, Dont like it? Yun Xian immediately came back to his senses, No, I like it very much. Oh. Sang Jian looked at him and said, Seeing you look unhappy, I thought you didnt like it. I just thought of something suddenly, and I want Master to explain one or two things for me. Yun Xian took a step forward, slowly squatted beside Sang Jians reclining chair, and looked at Sang Jian, Master, what if I die one day? (end of this chapter) Chapter 706 - The direct disciple is Mozun (36) Chapter 706 The direct disciple is the demon king (36) Why do you ask this suddenly? Sang Jian saw a trace of seriousness in Yun Xians eyes. She pondered for a moment, then asked uncertainly: Are you worried about your future experience in the secret realm? Besides this, Sang Jian didnt know why he was worried about whether he would die. Cloud string: . He took a deep breath indiscriminately, and replied softly: Yes. Will Master erect a monument for me? It doesnt matter to replace the dead ghost, the point is whether she will always remember herself after he dies. Didnt I say Id go with you? Sang Jian took a piece of pastry and fed it to Yun Xians mouth, Where I am, you will be fine. . Her words made Yun Xian stunned. He subconsciously opened his mouth and ate the pastry that Sang Jian fed him. Its so sweet. Yun Xian doesnt like sweets, but he often buys them after hearing from the pastry shop owner that girls generally like sweets. It is really sweet, bursting out from the bottom of my heart. Master said that with her around, nothing would happen to him. Since this is the case, what is the purpose of her giving herself the magic sword and letting him hide it? Or, what you said just now was just to appease his emotions? Yun Xian was a little dazed for a while, but the pastry in his mouth made him sweet from the beginning to the end. He thought, even if it was a lie, he would admit it. Because he didnt see any signs of joking on her face. She is so serious. He was so serious that he felt that even if the demon king appeared in front of him now, he would not have the slightest regret. Master, you are so kind. Yun Xian couldnt help sending Sang Jian a good person card. Sang Jian has been listening to this kind of talk almost every day recently, and he has been immune to it. So thats what youre asking? Yun Xian didnt answer her question, glanced at the last piece of pastry on the plate, and asked softly, Master, can I have another piece? Sang Jian picked up the last piece without hesitation and stuffed it into Yun Xians mouth. Yun Xian hooked his lips slightly. Suddenly realized something, a little unhappy, Master doesnt like to eat this? If she likes to eat, how can he have his share? Especially the last piece! Sang Jian clapped her hands and said softly, Its too sweet. Yun Xian breathed a sigh of relief, Its really sweet, Ill buy something else for Master tomorrow. Sang Jian nodded, and was about to say something, when there was movement from the barrier not far away. A mans voice sounded from outside, Old Ancestor, Yang Ming begs to see you! The two peoples good lunch break and chat time were interrupted, and Yun Xians mood sank. When Sang Jian heard the name, he patted Yun Xian on the shoulder, Hurry up, business is here. Yes. Yun Xian replied, stood up reluctantly, and went to welcome Yang Ming in. This Yang Ming is no ordinary disciple, but one of the elders of Qianfeng Sect. It wasnt from the original owners year, but from the Qianfeng sect who joined later. The reason why Sang Jian knew him was because she told Mu Lan last time that if someone wants a pill, he can bring money to her. After that, she specially studied these elders, just waiting for them to come to the door. Those junior disciples have no courage and no money to come to her, so her clients are basically these elders. Its not easy to get one, I want to slaughter it! Yang Ming looked like a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s. After being brought in by Yun Xian, he greeted Sang Jian respectfully and exchanged some pleasantries. What did he say and what did Sang see back, and he didnt ask him the purpose of coming here at all. When asking for someone, naturally you have to wait for the requesting party to take the initiative. It would look cheap if she asked first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 707 - The direct disciple is Mozun (37) Chapter 707 The direct disciple is the demon king (37) Yang Ming and Sang Jian are not very familiar with each other, and there is nothing to talk about after exchanging pleasantries. Its not that he cant ask questions, the main reason is that Yun Xian has been reading by the side. As an elder, he really cant accept asking for help in front of juniors. After a long time, he finally choked out a sentence, Old Ancestor, can you take a step to speak? He glanced at Yun Xian, as if implying that he was in the way. Sang Jianmiao understood what he meant, but If you have something to say, you can say it directly, but you still cant believe my people? Yang Ming: . Its not that I cant believe it, but I feel ashamed. He hesitated, and glanced at Yunxian again, as if he wanted to make himself more interesting, and leave here quickly. But Yun Xian held the sword manual given by Sang Jian, without raising his head, and did not receive his signal at all. Even if there is, it is impossible for Yun Xian to leave. He will not give others a chance to get along with Sang Jian alone. Yang Ming was suffocating in his heart, and felt that this brat Yun Xian had no eyesight, no wonder he was not taken seriously before! He took a deep breath and said cheekily: Old Ancestor, I heard from the master that you can make any kind of elixir? Finally got to the point. Sang Jian slowly sat up from the recliner, and said solemnly: This is why you came to me? You can make any kind of elixir, which is a bit exaggerated, but what you want is completely fine. Yang Ming was startled, The ancestors know what I want? Sang saw him look up and down pretendingly, and muttered: If I read correctly, you have been stuck in a stage for a long time, and you want to break through Dan? Since he entered here, Sang Jian has already discovered his problem. Yang Ming swallowed his saliva, thinking that he is worthy of being an ancestor, and he can see his cultivation level at a glance! He nodded and said, Ive been stuck at this stage for five or six years. Ive tried every possible method and still havent made a breakthrough. After a while, our elders will go to the secret realm once every ten years to protect the safety of the disciples, so I want to go a step further and let the disciples have a guarantee. Elder Yang is really a good elder who cares about his disciples. Sang Jian sent Yang Ming a good person card without hesitation. She changed the subject: To be honest, I do have breakthrough pills here, but there will be some sequelae. Before she finished speaking, Yang Mings eyes lit up, As long as the ancestors have it! Things like breaking through pills are rare, especially after they are in this state, it is once in a hundred years. Then Elder Yang? Sang Jian rubbed his fingers at Yang Ming. Yang Ming instantly understood what she meant, and a box appeared out of thin air in his hand. He gently pushed the box in front of Sang Jian, I dont know if these are enough? Sang Jian opened it and took a look, the inside exuded a dazzling golden light. It is a box of gold, and the gold is not covered with cloth, but with silver notes one by one. It can be said to be full of sincerity. Sang Jian closed the box with a smile on his face, Its easy to say. After finishing speaking, he casually threw a small porcelain bottle to him, Elder Yang is so straightforward, so I should also be refreshing. She threw it so casually, which made Yang Ming tremble with fright, but luckily he caught it quickly. He held it in his hand, and asked a little excitedly: Then dare to ask the ancestors, what are the sequelae? Sang Jian blinked: The aftereffect is that you will fall into a period of weakness within a year. Yang Ming: ? Then what about my secret realm two months from now? Sang Jian explained: This breakthrough pill is to advance your aura for the next year, all gathered together to help you break through in one fell swoop, so there will be a one-year window period after using it, and you will be weak and normal during this period. Speaking of this, I dont know if it was an illusion, but Yang Ming felt that the smile on Sang Jians face gradually became treacherous. She did not know where to take out another small porcelain bottle, and put it in front of Yang Ming, Perhaps, you need this big tonic pill to fill up all the aura. Yang Ming: . I feel like I have met a charlatan! Why didnt she combine the two elixirs together? Want to sell separately? etc Sold separately? Isnt that two shares? Yang Ming couldnt laugh anymore. This is not what a profiteer is! (end of this chapter) Chapter 708 - The direct disciple is Mozun (38) Chapter 708 The direct disciple is the devil (38) Yang Ming couldnt resist the rules of his ancestors. He came full of expectations and left with an ugly face. Yang Ming successfully obtained two bottles of combined pills. On the stone table in the yard, besides the box Yang Ming gave at the beginning, there are also all kinds of priceless gold, silver and jewelry piled up. Every piece is put elsewhere to the point of being snapped up. Sang Jian waved to Yun Xian, who was peeking aside, Come here. Yun Xian immediately put down the book in his hand, and walked over to Sang Jian. The scene just now was really shocking. He has never seen this way of selling things. What two bottles together, give Elder Yang a discount, it is very expensive to buy alone. Elder Yang originally wanted a Breakthrough Pill, but she was so cruel that he bought both bottles. Not to mention, if he were Elder Yang, he would also buy Sangs brainwashing rhetoric. Put it away and go buy something delicious tomorrow. Sang Jian waved Yun Xian to put away the things on the table. Yun Xian was a little surprised, Will you keep it for me? So many good things, so you can give them to him with confidence? Sang Jian nodded, Little apprentice, after taking the money, you must make your life as a teacher better. After all, he is the one who goes shopping at home. it is good. This time Yun Xian agreed very quickly. He slowly put everything into the storage bag that Sang Jian gave him at the beginning. Sang Jian got up from the stone table and moved to the recliner to lie down again. Its really good to be a salted fish every day! Master Yun Xian yelled while packing his things. Huh? Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him. Yun Xian said seriously: Wherever Master wants to go in the future, you must take me with you, otherwise you will have no money to spend. Ah I probably wont go anywhere. Sang Jian said calmly. Then I will stay by Masters side every day and take care of Masters three meals a day. Yun Xian said. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows in a good mood, Well, I have a lot of ideas, you cant go back on your word. of course not. Masters last sentence was originally what he wanted to say to her. I didnt expect to be preempted by her. In this way, does it prove that she also wants to live with him forever? Yun Xian suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. It would be nice if that was the case. In the days that followed, Yun Xian practiced boxing every day, read sword manuals, learned sword manuals, and learned internal strength. He was extremely busy. The only disappointing thing is that, since Yang Ming went back, people came to Sangjian to buy pills from time to time. The storage bag that Sangjian gave him was almost full of money. Fortunately, the time to open the secret realm is approaching. Many elders are busy selecting outstanding disciples who will participate in the secret realm this year. On the day of the selection, Sang Jian couldnt get out of the back mountain, so he went to Qianfeng School with Yun Xian to watch the excitement. But the two of them were hiding in the dark and watching secretly, and did not alarm others. In the arena, all kinds of moves emerged one after another, and the aura flowed all over the field, which looked extraordinarily gaudy. Yun Xian stared at those peoples moves without blinking, not knowing what he was thinking. Sang Jian beside him suddenly asked: Are you envious? Yun Xian came back to his senses and shook his head, Im not envious. I think what Master taught me is better than them. In the past, Yun Xian would feel very envious, but now he has a completely different mentality. Rather than fancy and useless moves, it is better to learn more simple and useful ones. Afraid that Sang Jian would think too much, Yun Xian explained again in a low voice, I was just looking at that person on the ring, it seems to be He Feng. He was thinking about He Fengs strength, who is better than his current strength? He simply wanted to know, after entering the secret realm, could he kill He Feng? (end of this chapter) Chapter 709 - The direct disciple is Mozun (39) Chapter 709 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (39) Sang Jian glanced at the people on the ring, and asked casually, Anything against you? Looking at Yun Xians eyes, it seems that he is not very friendly to that person. Yun Xian was stunned for a moment, and explained: He was one of the people who almost killed me in the back mountain before. Master, you dont care about me at all Speaking of the latter, I was wronged. Sang Jian: Ah this She didnt remember the names of those people at the time, and she had never been out of the back mountain, so she didnt know them at all. Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said seriously: Well, how about going to find Mu Lan as a teacher, let him be shady, and not allow him to practice? Although it is immoral, but for the sake of making Yun Xian happy, it is immoral to be immoral. Who knows, after hearing this, Yun Xians expression became even uglier. Master~ He pursed his lips and said, Its his ability to get in If he cant enter, how can he take revenge? Sang Jian: In the end, it was her fault? All right, all right, I dont care. Sang Jian turned his head away and stopped looking at Yun Xian. At that time, the two of them will enter the secret realm together, and he will be bullied to death! Just thinking of this, Sang Jian seemed to realize something. Todays Yun Xian is not the same as before. He has learned a lot from her. And learn quickly every time. Then after entering the secret realm, it is uncertain who will bully whom. Sang Jian secretly glanced at Yun Xian. Sure enough! When Yun Xian looked at He Feng on the ring, his eyes and face were very solemn, as if he was thinking about who would die if the two of them fought. This kid, doesnt he want to take revenge in the secret realm? Sang Jian pondered for a while, then silently took out a few more cheat books from the space, and handed them to Yun Xian. take it. Yun Xian, who had been focusing on the arena, looked away, staring at the cheat book in Sang Jians hand, a little puzzled. Master? What did you suddenly give him cheats for? Sang Jian patted him on the shoulder, sighed with melancholy on his face, I understand everything as a teacher, so study hard. Yunxian: After Sang Jian said this, he was no longer interested in reading any more. Im getting old as a teacher, and Im a little tired after standing for a long time. Go back and rest for a while. She turned and walked towards the back hill. Yun Xian looked at the cheat book in his hand, and then at Sang Jians back. Finally followed, Master, can you give me some pointers when I go back to study? Rather than watching the fight here, it is really better to go back and practice swords. Sang didnt turn her head when she saw it, Yeah. Three days before the opening of the secret realm, all the selected disciples gathered together. They have to go to the place where the secret realm opens three days in advance. All the outstanding disciples gathered at the gate of the Qianfeng Sect were outstanding disciples from each academy, only The two people in the corner are a bit out of tune. Because the school clothes Yun Xian wears are different from other disciples. Yun Xians clothes were given by Sang Jian. At first, the two felt that this costume was a bit out of the style of Qianfeng School. After thinking about it later, Yun Xian is the disciple of the ancestor Sang Jian, so he wears differently from other people, isnt it normal? So Yun Xian never wore the current school clothes of Qianfeng School again, he always wore the clothes given by Sang Jian. Master, is Yun Xian going too? I dont know who said this in the crowd. This time, the disciples said neither too much nor too little, and it was really hard to tell who said what. But Yun Xian saw He Feng who just closed his mouth at a glance. The enmity between them cant be finished for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 710 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (40) Chapter 710 The direct disciple is the demon king (40) Mulan glanced at Yun Xian, and said expressionlessly: Someone will protect him, so you dont have to worry about it. Think about how you can compete with other sects disciples for opportunities and treasures in the secret realm. This is not just an experience, but also a war between several sects. After the secret realm is closed, all sects need to count the number of people and treasures. Whoever has the least family is embarrassed. Ah, it turned out that I relied on my ancestors to get through the back door. It seems that I have been following my ancestors for several months, but I still havent made any progress. A certain disciple of He Fengs group taunted. He was also one of the people who followed He Feng and took Yun Xian as a training prey. Since the last time they failed to intercept Yun Xian, they tried to intercept Yun Xian a few times later, but every time they either failed to see anyone or were escaped by him. It is a very cool thing to have the opportunity to mock Yun Xian in front of everyone! Yun Xian had no expression on his face, as if he was not affected by their words. Sang Jian beside him sneered, Id like to see how many opportunities you can get by then. Ahyou wont be unable to come back by then, right? Everyone: Once the ancestor opened his mouth, who would dare to answer? No one dared to answer. He Feng and his partys faces were not very good-looking. Is she cursing them? It is said that the ancestors used to risk everything for the Qianfeng sect, but now it seems that the ancestors were not very kind to their disciples, ah? Lets go, there is no room for you when you go late. Mulan stepped forward in time to break the current situation. The place where the secret realm opens is in the Ranger Valley. There are often some inexplicable secrets and adventures inside. Many ranger casual cultivators like to run inside, hence the name. There are only a few inns there, and every ten years, when all the sect disciples arrive, the inns will be full. So, if you want to live comfortably, you must go in advance. The group set off the day before yesterday, and when they arrived, the major inns were still full. Mulan could only take them into the Ranger Valley to rest. The place where the secret realm opens is random. Mu Lan asked the other elders to guard the places where secret realms could be opened, and they would know immediately if there was news. Although some disciples complained quite a bit and did not stay in the inn, it was not too difficult for a day or two. Finally in the middle of the night on the third day, there was movement in the Ranger Valley. One of the elders sent the signal just in time. Mulan hurriedly led a group of people to the entrance of the secret realm. The entrance to the secret realm looks like a vortex black hole, which looks a bit scary. Before letting the disciples go in, Mu Lan instructed: Remember, life is important. Although I want them to rob treasures, the most important thing is safety! Yes! All the disciples responded. One of the elders entered the black hole first, and went to the front to help everyone find the way. The other disciples slowly followed. After the last elder entered, only Sang Jian, Yun Xian, and Mu Lan were left in place. Sang Jian patted Yun Xian and motioned: Go in. Yun Xian held Sang Jians hand backhand, Together. He promised to protect him, how could he go in alone first? Master At this moment, Mu Lan shouted at the side. When these two words came out of Mu Lans mouth, Yun Xian felt inexplicably upset. He pulled Sang Jian hard, and Sang Jian rushed to his side. seems to be declaring sovereignty. Mu Lans eyes glanced coldly at Yun Xians movements and his holding Sang Jians hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 711 - The direct disciple is Mozun (41) Chapter 711 The direct disciple is the demon king (41) Finally, he spoke to Sang Jian, If Master is worried, I can accompany my junior brother in, but you have to be outside to help. Master and younger brother, Mu Lan bit it a bit hard. No need to! Before Sang Jian refused, Yunxian replied without thinking: I have been getting along with Master for a few months, and we are already very suitable. If Senior Brother goes with me, I am afraid that we will have to get in touch again. There is a greater chance of accidents. Mu Lan stared at Yun Xian faintly. Yun Xian didnt even look at him, and pulled Sang Jian to the entrance of the secret realm. Master, lets go. In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared in front of him. Mu Lan stood where she was, looking at the entrance of the secret realm, slightly dazed. That kid, was he too close to Sang Jian just now? It wasnt until the sound of footsteps came from behind him that he came back to his senses. People from other sects have arrived. Sang Jian and Yun Xian had just entered the secret realm, looking at the empty surroundings, they realized that the other disciples of the Qianfeng Sect were not waiting for them. Probably Mu Lan told them clearly not to worry about them, thats why other people are so indifferent. Cough For some unknown reason, Yun Xian suddenly clutched his chest and coughed violently. Sang Jian reacted instantly, raised her hand and patted his back lightly, which seemed to make him feel better. For ordinary cough discomfort, one pill is enough. But Sang Jian knew that Yun Xians pain was not ordinary. According to the development of the plot, this is the Evil Man Mountain. Go out from here and you will arrive at the Demon Race. The closer to the demons, the more serious the demonic energy in the air, and after Yunxian came into contact with the demonic energy, the unawakened demonic energy in his body began to act recklessly, trying to break through the shackles and merge with the demonic energy in the air. Mastercough-father Yun Xian was so uncomfortable that he was out of breath. He suddenly stood up straight, opened his arms, threw himself on Sang Jian, and hugged her tightly. I seem to be lagging behind. He didnt know why he was like this, he just felt uncomfortable all over his body, as if there were thousands of ants crawling all over his body, and they were still clamoring to get out of his body. Sang Jian was serious, This is the territory of the demons, and the air is filled with demonic energy, so you may not be acclimatized. Then what should we do now? Yun Xian asked weakly. It will be good to rest for a while. Sang Jian said so, and his hands were still patting his back lightly. At the same time, a wave of devilish energy overflowed from her palm, and she casually slapped it into Yun Xians body. She is now a half-demon body, and she also has a demonic energy in her body. The devilish energy she shot into Yun Xians body began to gently calm the restless devilish energy in his body. I dont know how long it took, but Sang Jian felt that the devilish energy in his body had been suppressed, and there should be no problem. Is it better now? she asked. Yun Xian hugged Sang Jian and hummed, No Sang Jian: If you keep using this tactic, we will not be able to move forward. Yunxian: He froze for a moment, then slowly let go of Sang Jian. Seems much better. He remembered that Sang Jian said that he didnt want him to focus on serious business. She will feel that he is dual-minded and half-hearted. Yun Xian looked around as if nothing had happened. Changed the subject, Master, what did you mean when you said that this is the territory of the demons? (end of this chapter) Chapter 712 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (42) Chapter 712 The direct disciple is the demon king (42) Before Sang Jian answered him, a large number of people rushed in behind the two of them, breaking the atmosphere between them. It was disciples from other sects who came in. Those people glanced at Yun Xian and Sang Jian, but didnt recognize which sect they were from. Yun Xians clothes looked unfamiliar at all, and Sang Jian was even more unfamiliar. The sects of these people do not have thousands of years of cultural background, and it is normal not to know each other. They only regarded Sang Jian and Yun Xian as single disciples of some small sect. As the number of people increases, other people notice their surroundings. The group of them was at the foot of a mountain. The trees on the mountain were so densely packed that it was impossible to see what was going on inside. Looking at the forest from the foot of the mountain, it is calm and calm, and there are a few birds flying over the forest in the sky. Intuition tells everyone that the calmer the outside, the more dangerous the inside! Suddenly, someone in the crowd cursed angrily, Damn, isnt this the Evil Mountain? It is said that good people do not enter the mountain of evil people, so there are really not many people who know the mountain of evil people. No one wants to have anything to do with the demons. For a moment, everyones eyes were on the person who spoke just now. The man looked irritated, What are you looking at me for? Have you never eaten pork or seen a pig run? The Evil Man Mountain is so famous, you dont know about it? Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that they had researched on Evil Man Mountain, and they thought he had been here. Good people dont enter the mountains of evil people, once they enter the mountains, they become demons. If that person had been here before, he would be killed by everyone! Ive heard the rumors, but this time its a group activity, so if you go in, you wont be considered possessed. Someone comforted everyone. Another voice sounded again, But What kind of secret realm is this Evil Mountain? It has been brewing for ten years, and this is it? I can usually bring a group of disciples here! Do you have to wait ten years? These words have reached the hearts of everyone. After waiting for so long, you just waited for a villain mountain? Everyone was silent for a long time. Suddenly, someone whispered, Isnt it the Demon Lord who is coming back? Everyone: !! Yes indeed! Although they are still young for that generation, they grew up listening to the stories of those years! After the Demon Lord was beheaded by the ancestors of the Qianfeng Sect, he said that he would come back. Now that thousands of years have passed, it should be back! Then shall we still go in? A large group of people hesitated, and Sang Jian pulled Yun Xian to the mountain forest when he heard this. Got it now? What he wanted to know, the group of people just now explained clearly. Yun Xian nodded, I see. There must be a reason for randomly arriving at this place where you can come every day to the once-in-ten-year secret realm. Perhaps the Demon Lord really came back. Then, the reason why the master insisted on letting him participate in the secret trial, did he anticipate something? Probably? After all, after she came here, she acted very calmly, as if she had expected everything. What are you thinking about? Sang Jian noticed his abnormality. Yun Xian came back to his senses, shook his head, I didnt think about anything. He changed the subject and said, Its dangerous inside, isnt it? Master, please follow me closely. As he spoke, he took the initiative to hold Sang Jians hand and held it tightly in his palm. Sang Jian jokingly said: Do you know that every time you are thinking wildly, the expression on your face is very unhappy? She brought the topic back, When can you think of something happy? (end of this chapter) Chapter 713 - The direct disciple is Mozun (43) Chapter 713 The direct disciple is the demon king (43) Master noticed it. Yun Xian was a little at a loss for words. After a while, he said again: The thing that makes me happy is to be by Masters side. This has already been done, so I dont have to think about it. Youre so good at talking. Sang Jian raised the corners of his mouth, But dont be too happy too soon. Ive decided to make you sad. Yunxian: ? For a while, he didnt understand what Sang Jian meant. Sang Jian suddenly took his hand, sent him forward, and said with a smile: Go! Go and practice hard! I wont follow you as a teacher. Master? Yun Xian was a little surprised. Although I said that I will protect you, I cant follow you all the time, otherwise your experience will be in vain. Sang Jian explained. As she spoke, she threw a signal flare to Yun Xian. Its dangerous to put this, Ill come over. She was always by his side, so many things couldnt happen. Yun Xian followed the signal flare, and seemed to realize that he still had things to do behind Sang Jians back. He pursed his thin lips lightly, and finally nodded, Okay. I specifically checked the time of this secret realm before I came here. It will be opened for about a month. We must go out before the secret realm closes. If I havent set off the signal flare, Master must remember to come and pick me up. Sang Jian patted him on the shoulder and said, Dont worry, if you accidentally fail to get out, Ill just come to Evil Man Mountain to find you. Yunxian: This kind of operation seems to be correct? Anyway, the address of the secret realm this time is in the Evil Mountain that everyone knows. But I just want Master to pick me up. We came in together, and we must leave together when we leave! Okay, okay, go quickly. I am old and a little tired, so I should find a place to rest for a while. Sang Jian responded perfunctorily. Yunxian: Sang Jian often said this kind of thing, and Yun Xian was used to it. Regardless of whether she is really tired or not, Yun Xian cant bother her anymore. Im leaving, see you later. He greeted, and under the gaze of Sang Jian, he gradually walked into the depths of the forest. Sang Jian watched his leaving back, really found a tree, flew up to rest on the branch. She often says that she is old and tired, and she is not pretending. I dont know if its because of being stabbed by the magic sword for thousands of years, which caused my vitality to gradually lose. Now she feels very tired after standing for a while. Except for her appearance, all the functions in her body have almost completely entered the aging process. The young man is only fifteen years old now, wont her health be worse in a few years? What a worry. When Sang Jian woke up, it was already dark. In the mountains and forests at night, the moonlight cannot penetrate, and you can hardly see your fingers. The sounds of various insects and animals in the forest can be heard endlessly, and there is a cold and strange atmosphere all around. Sang Jian took out a night pearl from the space to light it up. She turned over from the tree and got ready to find Yun Xian. In this kind of place, if she doesnt follow Yunxian, who else can she follow? It is one thing to make Yunxian realize that there is a problem with his identity, but it is another thing to protect him from being taken away by the demons. So Sang Jian still needs to be careful. Sang Jian has been at the edge of the mountain forest, the more he walked in, the more strange sounds there were. In the distance, there seemed to be people laughing and cursing, crying in pain, and screaming in horror. All kinds of voices mixed together, as if they had entered a human slaughterhouse. The air also began to smell other than damp dead leaves. Among them, the smell of blood and rancidity is the strongest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 714 - The direct disciple is Mozun (44) Chapter 714 The direct disciple is the demon king (44) Sang Jian followed Yun Xians breath and walked in one of the directions. Suddenly, a **** hand stretched out from the dead branches and leaves on the ground, and grabbed Sang Jians ankle suddenly. Help help me ah ah ah ah ah! The **** hand seemed to be calling for help, Sang Jian quickly pulled out his foot, stepped on the back of that hand, and crushed it hard. The **** hand yelled in pain. Sang Jian stepped on his hand and left. Its fine to lie to people with shallow knowledge, maybe you can win sympathy. Trying to lie to her is completely whimsical. Anyway, she is also a half-demon body, and is very sensitive to demon energy. As soon as that hand stretched out, it carried a not very strong devilish energy. I guess I havent fulfilled the requirement to enter the Demon Race, so Im waiting here for the destined person. Sang Jian hadnt walked a few steps, but a few people with evil aura who were not very evil appeared in front of her, blocking her. Little girl, alone? one of them asked. Today can be regarded as a big carnival in Evil Man Mountain. Who would have thought that the secret realm opened every ten years would randomly arrive at Evilman Mountain? This kind of fledgling disciple has become a good thing for these wicked people in the wicked mountain to brush up their devilish energy. So, almost all the villains are dispatched tonight, and they will naturally not let anyone go. I dont know when it started, but the rules of entering the demon clan have been circulating on the mainland. Not only do you have to climb over the entire mountain of wicked people, but you also need to have enough devilish energy on your body. The devilish energy understood by these wicked people is to kill people and set fires in the mountains. They seem to feel that every time they kill a person, the devilish energy will increase. Sang Jian held up the Ye Mingzhu and looked at the villains in front of him. Suddenly, the bullhead asked a question, Who is the boss on this mountain? The villains were taken aback for a moment, and then said viciously: There is no boss! Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Then let me put it another way, who is the most powerful on this mountain? So powerful that you dont dare to provoke him? One of the villains said: None of your business! The meaning of these words is that there is indeed such a person. Sang Jian asked again: He came out tonight? What are you talking about with her? Kill me and find someone else! Just this one, dont waste time! The villains first words made everyone rush towards Sang Jian. Evil energy is overflowing from his body. It is a non-magic thing, and it looks disgusting. Sang Jian said to himself: It seems that they have come out, there will be a lot of people who died tonight. The bosses from Evil Mountain have all come out, it must be a big fight. But if you think about it carefully, you have become the boss of the villain mountain, and you havent entered the demon clan, so its still a little bit bad. While analyzing, Sang Jian raised his hand, mobilized the demonic energy in his body, and hit several villains. The magic energy in her body all comes from the Wu-Magic Sword, which was the treasure of the Demon Clan back then. The magic energy inside is pure and powerful. With this palm strike, several villains were thrown away and at the same time felt this unusual devilish energy. Several people stared wide-eyed and said in unison: Are you a demon? Authentic Mozu people! People from Evil Man Mountain will not have such pure demonic energy, and those disciples of the cultivation sect will not possess such pure demonic energy! They actually hit the demons? This is too sinful! Sang Jian glanced at them, and suddenly grinned, Dont you know? Why did so many disciples of the cultivation sect enter the Evil Mountain today? Thats because the Demon Lord is about to come again, and many people from the Demon Race have been sent out to look for it. Mozun, how many of you are still killing people here to get rid of your demonic energy? No wonder you can only stay in the Valley of the Wicked for the rest of your life! (end of this chapter) Chapter 715 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (45) Chapter 715 The direct disciple is the demon king (45) Several people were taken aback, quickly knelt down in front of Sang, and said with a confused expression: Please give me some advice! They understand what she said, but what else can they do besides killing people? Sang Jian played with the Ye Mingzhu in his hand, and sighed reluctantly, Thats right, we have made an internal decision, if anyone in the Evil Man Mountain finds the Demon Lord, let them directly enter the Demon Clan and be included in the annals of meritorious officials. It was only to inform those powerful villains. You are not qualified to know this matter at all. But Im in a good mood today. After all, its the day when the devil respects the new born, so I reluctantly tell you. Now you know what to do? Sang Jian looked down at them. Several people suddenly realized, Thank you for your guidance! We will go to find the whereabouts of the demon king! Farewell! The few people didnt dare to stay for a while, they stood up and ran. As soon as they ran away, there were rustling sounds from the surrounding darkness, as if many people had left. Sang Jians goal has been achieved. Her place is not considered the deepest part of the mountain forest, and there are the most villains who are not very capable and are excluded. There are quite a few villains around watching the show secretly. If I dont think of a way to dismiss them, Im afraid I will be harassed all night. Seeing these words, Sang almost spread in the outer circle. Some of the wicked people in the wicked mountain also doubted the authenticity of this matter. But occasionally I met a group of sect disciples, they were also discussing the matter of the demon king coming to the world, and the wicked people believed it. After all, these sect disciples were mobilized in large numbers because of this matter, and they, the villains who are going to be vassals under the name of the demons, naturally cant sit still! Must find the Mozun! At first, the disciples of the sect only thought that the Demon Lord came to the world was a guess, but later they accidentally discovered that the people from Evil Man Mountain were also passing on the Demon Lords descent to the world. So they really believed. Two pairs of people with different positions are proving each other. Sang Jians way to find Yunxian next became extraordinarily smooth. Before finding Yun Xian, Sang Jian put away Ye Mingzhu. She didnt plan to meet Yun Xian, after all, she wanted to protect her secretly. However, when Sang Jian saw Yun Xian, he was carrying a few corpses expressionlessly. The snow-white clothes on his body were already stained red with blood, and his face and hair were covered with blood. The corpses he dragged were all disciples of the Qianfeng Sect. People who didnt know the situation saw this scene, and thought that he was full of love, and that his fellow disciples died here and buried them here. People who know the truth dont think so. For example, Sang Jian. She recognized He Feng in the corpse. This kid finally got his revenge. I just dont know if Im injured? Yun Xian didnt want to bury them, but just dragged them into a big pit, and then burned them with a fire. He will leave no evidence of his crime. Only when it is completely burned, no one will think of him. The fire reflected a small piece of forest red. Yun Xian left without looking back. Sang Jian: Tut. This kid is not careful in handling things. If you want to destroy the corpse, you need to watch the corpse burn to ashes. If you leave like this, it will be easy for people to find and fish out the corpse. Waiting for Yunxian to go far away, Sang Jian came out and added a fire to the pit, and left after watching the corpse become charred black and oozing corpse oil. This incident is enough to prove that Yun Xian really holds a grudge! (end of this chapter) Chapter 716 - The direct disciple is Mozun (46) Chapter 716 The direct disciple is the demon king (46) When Sang Jian found Yun Xian again, he was soaking in a mountain spring, washing the blood and wounds on his body. The mountain spring at night was icy cold, and Yun Xian couldnt seem to feel it. He was staring at his wound in a daze. Sang Jian looked at the wound on his body in a daze in the dark. Demonic energy poured into his wound from the outside, and immediately after, Yun Xians wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. This phenomenon was too shocking for Yun Xian. For Sang Jian, it is quite normal. After all, he is the reincarnation of the demon king, and the demonic energy suppressing the sky is suppressed in his body, and now he is in his own territory, so the demonic energy here is naturally a good thing. He should realize something by now. Sang Jian looked up at the sky, wondering what he was thinking. Originally wanted to look at the moon, but only saw the shadows of the trees dancing. Hey, can this kid accept it for a while? Of course not acceptable! When Yunxian felt the magic energy enter his wound and help him heal, he was more flustered than shocked! Soon he came back to his senses, stretched out his hand to cover his wound, and didnt want the devilish energy to enter. Its a pity that he stretched out his hand to cover one, and the wound healed. Cant stop it at all. Yun Xian was in a state of confusion. He immediately came out of the mountain spring pool, put on his clothes, and covered his whole body that had already healed completely. He sat on the ground a little unacceptably, completely unaware of why this happened! His wound was absorbing magic energy just now, right? Why? He couldnt understand. After thinking for a long time, Yun Xian suddenly thought of a possibility. I heard the rumors about Evil Man Mountain before. Good people dont enter the mountains of evil people, once they enter the mountains, they become demons. He entered the mountain of evil people, and now he is becoming demonized? Apart from this possibility, Yun Xian couldnt think of any other explanation. But how could this be? If you enter the Evil Mountain, everyone will be demonized. Then when he killed He Feng and his group just now, why didnt the wounds on their bodies heal? During the fight, he felt that his injury was not very painful, which was very abnormal. I think that since then, he has been absorbing magic energy to heal his wounds. Thinking about it this way, hes an exception Because He Feng and the others have no such situation at all! For some unknown reason, he had just soaked in the bone-chilling mountain spring. At this time, dense beads of sweat appeared on Yun Xians forehead, and his face was as pale as paper. What if the master knows that he has been demonized? Yun Xian didnt dare to think too much. He took out the signal firework that Sang Jian had given him before, holding it in his hand, he hesitated to let it go. He was afraid that Master would not want him after he found out. After all, Sang Jian endured too much in order to eliminate the demons, and was even sealed with a sword by the demon for thousands of years. Presumably she already hated the demons to the bone. But if he asks Master to come over and take a look for him now, maybe Master can help him solve it? dare not. Still dare not. Yun Xians hand holding the signal flare trembled violently. He didnt dare to try at all. Even if the probability that Master will help him is 90%, he is afraid that it will happen to be the last 10%. Sang Jian had a panoramic view of his emotions in the dark, and had no intention of going out to help at all. He should be scared now, right? Afraid that he would become a demon, afraid that she would not want him. This shows that the number one in his heart is already her. In this way, even if he becomes a Demon Lord and his personality changes drastically, he will occasionally miss his old love, right? Sang Jian wasnt afraid of the demon king, but he didnt want to confront him head-on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 717 - The direct disciple is Mozun (47) Chapter 717 The direct disciple is the demon king (47) This is the person I like. When there is a conflict, should I fight or not? Sang Jian didnt want to think about such a tangled matter. So the best way is to eliminate the possibility of conflict from the beginning. Sang Jian had been hiding in the dark and did not go out. Yun Xian had been sitting next to the mountain spring, staring at the signal flare in his hand, and did not do anything else. I dont know how long it took, and the two demonic energy suddenly approached. Sang Jian immediately concentrated. Two strands of devilish energy flew directly behind Yun Xian, turning into two people. Thats him. Yun Xian was startled by the sudden sound. He immediately put away the flare, got up from the ground, turned around and looked at the two demons. The two demons looked Yun Xian up and down, and discussed on their own, It looks very weak. But the demonic energy on the Evil Mans Mountain was agitated just now, and all of them flew towards him. Although it was only a few seconds. Then, take him back first. The two demons didnt take Yun Xian seriously. After discussing it, he stepped forward directly, making a gesture to grab Yunxian. Yun Xian didnt speak. From their mouths, they probably already knew what was going on. You all know? he asked. I thought that he would absorb the magic energy in his body, but only he knew about it. I didnt expect that there would be other people! Then now we can only kill people and silence them. It seems that Yunxians face is not good-looking, and one of the demons said: We will not hurt you, but we still hope that you will come with us, we want to confirm some things. Sang Jian was right about one thing. Before, she made up nonsense to deal with the wicked people in Evilren Mountain. She said that many people from the demon clan sent out to look for the demon king. Leaving aside the matter of coming out to find the Demon Lord, it is true that the Demon Race sent many people out. After all, a large number of sect disciples came to Evil Man Mountain, and the people of the Demon Race would naturally send people out to check the situation. As soon as the results came out, there was news that the demon king had come to the world, whether it was among the disciples of the sect or among the villains. These people from the Demon Race didnt believe it at first, because they hadnt heard any news about the Demon Lord for a long time. However, if one thing is false, the more people spread it, the more it becomes true. With a skeptical attitude, they intentionally or unintentionally began to look for the Demon Lord. It wasnt until just now that the devilish energy in the Evil Man Mountain was converging in one direction, that they realized that this was true! The people of the demon race can basically absorb the magic energy, but there is only one person who can make the magic energy penetrate into the human body automatically from a few miles away. Because the entire demon clan and even the demon energy in the Evil Mountain were all left by the previous Demon Lord. The young man in front of him, they really couldnt think of the same thing as the demon king back then, but the abnormality just now was indeed transmitted from him. The most urgent task is to bring Yun Xian back to the Demon Race for a test. Yun Xian looked at the two suspiciously. After a while, he said blankly: Is it related to my body absorbing magic energy? yes. The two demons are still friendly. In case the young boy in front of him is really the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, it wouldnt be considered an offense to him. Perhaps he felt that the two of them had no malice towards him at the moment, and he also wanted to know what was going on with his body. So after hesitating for a moment, Yun Xian nodded, Ill go with you. At worst, there is still Master. She will come to save herself. Yun Xian was not sure what would happen after he left with them, but he was very confident that Sang Jian would not let him have an accident. (end of this chapter) Chapter 718 - The direct disciple is Mozun (48) Chapter 718 The direct disciple is the demon king (48) Sang Jian saw Yun Xian and just left with them, feeling nothing in his heart. I even want to say, Zhuo! In the original world, Yun Xian was taken away by the demons only after being tortured by the original owner for a long time. Because staying with the original owner will only lead to death, it is better to go with the demons. But Sang Jian didnt expect that in this situation, Yun Xian wouldnt do anything, so he just left with the demons so easily? This is too little attention to her! He is a disciple of Qianfeng Sect! Her direct disciple! It saves the steps of fighting and saves a lot of time. Yiyuan said aloud. Thats right, if there is a real fight, it will attract a lot of people, and then everyone will know that something is wrong with Yun Xian. So now the results are pretty good. It is precisely because of this that Sang Jian feels that there is no fluctuation in his heart. The point now is, should I go and see him? Sang Jians identity is not convenient for her to enter the demon clan. Even though she has demon energy on her body, her magic energy is too pure. Moreover, everyone in the Demon Clan entered the Demon Clan after fighting in the Evil Man Mountain. Almost all of them are familiar with each other. If a stranger suddenly appears, his identity will be revealed soon. In addition, there must be many old immortals in the demon clan who have lived for a long time. If they recognize her and find out that she is following their demon king, this matter will become a big problem. My suggestion is, wait for Yun Xian to play the signal before you go. Yiyuan said seriously: Did you forget the mission of the original owner? If you want the Qianfeng faction to regain its glory, why dont you go to gain favor with it? Sang Jian: She pursed her lips, and asked in doubt: Didnt I give them the pill before, didnt I win their favor? Yiyuan couldnt help roaring, Did you give it? You bought and sold by force! You are a profiteer who has to be spat on every time you go out! Sang Jian: Oh. But I gave them a discount, and I sell others at the original price. She was serious. Yuan took a deep breath, So what? Do you want me to praise you for being awesome? No need. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, and walked in the direction of the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect, Im going to lead them to victory now. Yuan snorted lightly. Sang Jian asked again: But if I lead them to victory this time, can I turn them into good young people with three views? Will they not attack me when they know that I am a half-demon body? As far as she knew, although the original owner tortured Yun Xian on the one hand, he still subconsciously protected the Qianfeng faction on the other. As a result, the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect made her feel very chilled! It depends on your performance this month, whether you can establish a deep revolutionary friendship with them! Its difficult. Sang Jian sighed, I knew Mu Lan would have come in earlier. With Mu Lan as the head, those disciples will give her some face. Because this group of disciples are almost all newly recruited. They have heard her story, but they dont know her. This also makes them likely to be lawless and ignore her. But these are just Sang Jians conjectures, and the specifics will only be known after getting in touch with them. The only thing that is more gratifying is that Yun Xian solved He Fengs troubles. Sang Jianke didnt sympathize with them at all. Liang Zi had already formed a knot, either Yun Xian died or they died. Of course she would choose them to die! Otherwise, when she leads the Qianfeng faction to victory, those people will find something to provoke her. Death can be said to be forever. (end of this chapter) Chapter 719 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (49) Chapter 719 The direct disciple is the demon king (49) When Sang Jian found the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect, a group of young people were fighting with a group of villains. The fight was repeated back and forth, so that there were no elders from the Qianfeng Sect around. These elders are similar to Sang Jian stalking Yun Xian, they are secretly protecting and only come out when there is danger. Sang Jian also stood in the dark for a while, and figured out the ins and outs of the matter from the quarrel between the two groups. It was getting dark, and the disciples of Qianfeng Sect wanted to find a place to rest. So I found the cave here, and it turned out that there were a group of wicked people inside. This group of villains is not very strong, and they are really forced to enter the mountain of villains by life. For so long, I have been staying in the Evil Mountain, not brushing any magic energy, nor snatching any treasures, let alone joining the demon clan. They just want to spend the rest of their lives here safely. But the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect dont think so. They think that the people in the Evil Man Mountain are all perverted and bad people, and they dont deserve pity at all! They want to kill them all! This statement is also correct. After all, he has never killed anyone, and he will not come to Evil Man Mountain. Sang Jian listened for a while, and felt that this was a good educational opportunity. She doesnt care about the real villains, but this group of villains The elders of Qianfeng Sect didnt intend to come out, but Sang Jian stood up first. Stop it! Dont fight anymore! You cant beat people to death like this! One yuan: Are you persuading a fight, or are you afraid that no one will die? Sang Jians voice immediately pulled the two groups out of the battle. While she was shouting, a powerful aura radiated from her body, calming down both groups of people. Old old ancestor! Someone of the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect recognized her, My ancestors, come and help us! These villains must die! Ancestor? The other villains panicked when they saw this. Looking at Sang Jian, who is not very old, but they call him the ancestor? More importantly, the powerful aura that emanated from her just now is enough to show how strong she is. This kind of person is totally unacceptable to those low-level villains who cant even enter the demon race! The cave is for you, lets go! Some villains tugged at the brothers beside them, ready to leave. Those who know current affairs are Junjie. Its a pity they lived in the cave for so long. Hey, dont go! Sang Jian stretched out his hand to stop them, How can we take your territory? We are the ones who should leave. Old ancestor!? The disciples of the Qianfeng Sect were quite happy when they heard the words of the villains at first, but when Kesang saw these words, they were directly dragged to the bottom of the valley. The villains couldnt figure out what the woman in front of them meant. Sang Jian waved to the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect, No one in the sect teaches you to respect the old and love the young? Look at this group of people who can be your grandfathers, and you have the heart to **** their territory! Everyone: But they are evil people! If they enter the demon clan in the future, they will bring disaster to the world! Sang Jian tilted his head to look at the speaker, and asked curiously, Did the demons harm the world before? If the original owner hadnt led people to fight over, the demons might have kept a low profile. Unfortunately, not many people know about that period of history. Now the Demon Race has been completely demonized. One of the disciples said angrily: Old Ancestor, dont forget how you were sealed by the Demon Lord Dont tell me you dont hate it at all! Sang Jian blinked innocently, I hate it, but the one who sealed me was the Demon Lord, so its fine if I hate the Demon Lord, what does it have to do with this group of people? (end of this chapter) Chapter 720 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (50) Chapter 720 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (50) you Sang Jians words left everyone speechless. This operation really stunned the villains who didnt leave. Didnt expect that one day, they would be maintained? And its an ancestor-level maintenance! Sang Jian waved his hand, Okay, the ancestors will find you a more comfortable place. She motioned for everyone to follow her in a while. At the same time, she walked towards the group of villains again. Dont worry, we are all good people! Havent you heard of the name of the Qianfeng Sect? Thats where good people gather! Wicked people: As soon as she approaches, they collectively take a few steps back. Sang Jian sighed, Dont be afraid, we dont want the place anymore, I just want to inquire about something. Everyone: The villains breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that they only helped them under conditions. Since there are conditions, they are safe for the time being. They have naturally heard of the name of the Qianfeng sect. Such a big sect should not play dirty tricks. Even though he was thinking this way, the leading gangster still said: We dont want to have a hole, please let us go! Sang Jian shrugged, Im not stopping you now. The villains: Indeed, she alone cant stop them. But their footsteps seemed to be filled with lead, and they dared not take half a step. I am afraid that if they take half a step away, they will leave the beautiful world in the next second. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, no one wanted to be the first to die. Seeing that they didnt dare to move, Sang Jian added fuel to the fire, But are you really willing to give up this place? Such a good caveeven the villains in the villains mountain may not be able to find it. If it werent for me to send disciples We came here by accident, but we really didnt know there was such a cave here, and it was very suitable for living. After you leave here, you guys will probably be targeted by other villains for brushing your demon energy soon. Its so miserable. The villains: Disciples: I dont know what she wants to ask at all, why she talks so much! Without waiting for the villains to reply, Sang Jian had already circled around them at some point, she said in a low voice. How about this, how about you tell us the places where there are many treasures that you know, and help us complete the task? By the way, I can also help you clean up a few villains who like to bully others. Everyone: When Sang saw this, everyones jaws almost dropped. Didnt expect this kind of operation? The disciples of all sects were a little tangled at this time. The current actions of the ancestors are all for them to find treasures, and when they return, they can show off in front of all sects. But because of this kind of thing, is it really good to let a bunch of villains go? Its a pity that no one cares what they think. When it comes to brainwashing ability, Sang Jian has never been afraid! She was still talking back and forth among the villains to make them angry with the villains outside. Look, its a good thing for you to tell us everything you know now! Isnt your goal to live the rest of your life well? But you will also be afraid when you encounter evil people outside. Now is your chance! If you miss this time, no one will be able to deal with those villains in the future. All the villains looked at each other in blank dismay. She was quite right. Low-level villains like them can only survive by hiding in the villain mountain. Because one is not careful, it is easy to be killed by other villains. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no second time. So why do they help those villains hide it? Say! Say it boldly! Those people were **** to death! (end of this chapter) Chapter 721 - The direct disciple is Mozun (51) Chapter 721 The direct disciple is the demon king (51) This group of people knew quite a lot, and after Sang Jians explanation, they revealed all the things they knew. For example, the good things are all in the back mountain, on the side close to the demons. They cant even get past the top of the mountain on this half of the mountain. What good things can there be? Another example is where there are good things, but they are suppressed by monsters, and everyone who has been there has died. Although this group of people has the lowest status in the Evil Mountain, they have stayed there for so many years anyway, and they know more or less what they should know and what they should not know. Sang Jian silently wrote down what they said. After they finished speaking, they called the people from Qianfeng Sect to leave. gone. Old Ancestor, we want to rest. Some disciples in the crowd dissatisfied. There is no light at night in the mountains and forests. Where else can we go at this time? Sang Jian turned his head and glanced at the group of disciples who didnt cooperate with him. She was silent for a moment, then suddenly chuckled. Okay, experience will also accumulate everyones points, right? If you want to rest, stay and continue to fight with them! If you want to collect points, follow me. I dont understand anyway. Now that the introversion is so serious, you guys still have the nerve to rest? If you rest for one night, you will miss countless treasures! Everyone: Although I cant quite understand the meaning of her words, I somehow feel that what she said makes sense. When they were hesitating, Sang Jian said again: The other elders are protecting you in the dark. I will come out directly and take you to experience and improve your knowledge. There is only one chance like this. It started again! Thats what she said when she fooled those villains just now! One chance! But the opportunity is indeed only once, because the secret realm opens once every ten years, and they may not come here again in the next ten years. Mystery was silent for a long time. The first disciple who agreed with Sang Jian stood up, I will go with the ancestor. To be honest, the ancestors can give them a choice, and they can be considered to think highly of them. With the strength of the ancestors, it is not a problem to take them away forcibly. Whats more, with the ancestors here, wouldnt they walk sideways in this wicked mountain? With the response of the first person, there will be a second and a third, and then there will be a hundred responses. The person who wanted to take a break at first, also silently stood by Sang Jians side when he watched his senior brothers agree with Sang Jian. No one wants to rest anymore? Sang Jian curled her lips, Then lets go, first go to the Warcraft Cave. Everyone: Its okay to find evil people to grab things, why do you just go to the Warcraft Cave when you come up? They all heard what the group of villains said just now. Many people went to that monster cave, and no one ever came out alive! Isnt this telling them to die? But think about it again, with the ancestors here, what are they afraid of? Although they havent really understood Sang Jian, they have all heard the story of Sang Jian. A person who can perish together with the demon king, how can he be afraid of a mere monster? At this moment, Sang Jian seemed to be a reassurance in their hearts, more reliable than those elders who said they were secretly protecting them! The elders in the dark sighed. If Sang Jian really leads them, what is the significance of this group of disciples experience? Let Sang Jian lead the way! But no one dared to say anything about the decision made by Sang Jian, I just hope that people from other sects dont know Sang Jian. After all, the elders are not allowed to intervene in the experience of the disciples. (end of this chapter) Chapter 722 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (52) Chapter 722 The direct disciple is the demon king (52) The group of villains explained a lot of things, but that doesnt mean that other people dont know either. When Sang saw them arrive at the so-called Warcraft Cave, there were several groups of people around the entrance of the cave, all wearing different sect costumes, and they could recognize which sect they came from at a glance. When the others saw the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect, their eyes stared straight, and there was an emotion of envy, jealousy and hatred overflowing in their eyes. As expected of a great sect, any disciple can take out something like a night pearl to illuminate it. One of them said in a strange way. Sang Jian glanced at the Ye Mingzhu in his hand, then at the lighting tools in the hands of other sect disciples, and suddenly realized. They were holding torches in their hands, which looked a little shabby. The disciples of the Qianfeng Sect were silent. Sang Jian is the ancestor, do you have any treasures in your hand? People around are gathered not far from the entrance of the cave, no one wants to take the lead, and there are traces of fighting at the entrance of the cave, it seems that something happened. Sang Jian winked at the disciple beside him and asked him to ask. This disciple was also the first person to stand beside Sang Jian just now. Sang Jian is willing to promote such a disciple with foresight and sense of proportion. He is really smart, he understood Sang Jians meaning immediately, took a step forward, clasped his fists in both hands, and asked politely: Dare to ask everyone, what happened here just now? Everyone held torches, thinking about what happened just now, with a look of bad luck. Xuanzongs people went in, saying that they were the first to come first, so naturally they were the first to go in first, and they also set up an enchantment at the entrance of the cave, and they havent come out yet. At this time, the monster is sleeping, and there is a half chance of finding the thing that the monster has been guarding. Xuanzongs words will naturally cause dissatisfaction among other sects. The two sects fought for a while just now, Xuanzongs people won, and led the disciples into the cave without giving the others a chance to react. So you have been guarding the entrance of the cave? Sang Jian couldnt help asking. As soon as Sang Jian spoke, more people replied to her obviously. After all such a beautiful nun still has a night pearl in her hand! Either being valued by the elders or something in the sect, or the status and background are either rich or noble! For female cultivators with this status, no matter which sect they belong to, they will always get more attention. There were too many people replying to Sangjian, and the sound at the scene became chaotic. I couldnt hear what they were talking about at all. Sang Jian frowned slightly, but still heard some useful information in these voices. Xuanzongs people major in talismans, and the enchantment at the door is also under talismans. We cant solve it at all. This is different from ordinary barriers. Ordinary barriers will naturally be broken when people die. This kind of talisman barrier will still be there after death. So no one knows what is going on inside. Not sure. We have nothing to do but wait. There are few talisman cultivators, and all those who want to become talisman cultivators go to Xuanzong, where there are the most professional talisman instructors, who would be in other sects? Among so many sects, I couldnt find a single talisman. The disciple beside him suddenly stretched out his hand and lightly tugged on Sangjians sleeve, and whispered: Old Ancestor, I Im Fuxiu Do you want me to go and have a look? Sang Jian looked him up and down, and answered the question, Whats your name? The disciple was taken aback for a moment, and quickly replied: Li Tang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 723 - The direct disciple is Mozun (53) Chapter 723 The direct disciple is the demon king (53) Sang Jian raised his hand and patted his shoulder, Young man, I admire you very much. Going on the road again and being a talisman repairer. Huh? Li Tang blushed, a little flattered. He was a little at a loss: Then I go and see? Maybe it breaks the barrier? What are you looking at? Come back later. Sang saw the hooked lips, turned around and waved to everyone, and whispered: Lets retreat first. Everyone: They followed Sang Jian, followed Sang Jian away, and did nothing. What is the point? Although she complained in every possible way in her heart, her body followed Sang Jian honestly. After leaving the entrance of the monster cave, Sang Jian explained: I know you are very confused, so most of the time you have to rely on your brain when doing things, and you dont have to fight and kill. Everyone: They didnt say a word! Dont think they have no brains! Sang Jian expressed the doubts in their hearts, So many people are guarding there, which means that there are few people in other places. Lets go to other places to rob the treasure first, and then come back to do this. That monster is still there, which means that the bosses on the Evil Mountain cant handle it, and even the group of young boys cant handle it. Everyone was enlightened, thinking that Sang Jians idea was really wonderful. But think about it carefully, this idea is very simple, anyone can think of it, right? Its just that many people havent reacted yet. As if he knew what they were thinking, Sang Jian said again: We want to seize the opportunity before they regain their senses, so you have to bring them up! Yes! Everyones eyes widened immediately, and they were not sleepy for a while. This night, Sang Jian led a group of people to rob most of the forest. But Sang Jian was quite moral, so he didnt do anything, but just brought his disciples over and let them fight by themselves. When she really couldnt fight and was in danger, she wouldnt make a move. It was the elders hiding in the dark who were doing it. Her role is probably a guide? The disciples of other sects at the entrance of the Warcraft cave also reacted to the blowing of the night wind. Why are they waiting to die in a cave? Since you cant get in, why not find something else! Whats more, no one knows what the magic beast is guarding. What if there is nothing? Is it not waiting for nothing? But when they came back to their senses to find other treasures, the places they went had already been ransacked by people from Qianfeng Sect. Well, you Qianfeng faction! How dare you do such a thing! Villain behavior! They must be found! Run to the entrance of the monster cave to inquire about the news, run away after inquiring, and cut off our retreat, let them come out and give an explanation! Suddenly, all sects attacked Qianfeng faction one after another. At this time, the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect had already reached the top of Evil Man Mountain. It was already noon the next day. There are no trees on the top of the mountain, it is bare, the wind is strong, and there is long-lost sunshine. Last night we offended all the villains in Qianshan. Now those villains should hate the sect disciples to the bone. Those sects that havent come up should be very troublesome. Sang Jian analyzed the current situation, Now you can bask in the sun and take a good rest for a while, after all, we will go to the back half of the mountain, where the risk factor is much greater. All the disciples breathed a sigh of relief, and found a place to sit down and rest, and to take a nap. There is also wound treatment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 724 - The direct disciple is Mozun (54) Chapter 724 The direct disciple is the demon king (54) After all, it was a night of fighting, and it was inevitable that they would get injured. Sang Jian took out a handful of pills and distributed them to the injured disciples. You read it right, its just a handful! In a world where pills are hard to come by, no matter how simple and simple a pill is, it will be cherished and valued. Not to mention putting it in a bottle, you should wrap it in a piece of cloth anyway! She just took out a handful and distributed it to everyone. Those who didnt know thought she was sharing peanuts and melon seeds! The injured disciples stared blankly at the pill in their hands. Is this really edible? If you can eat it, eat it quickly. Sang Jian said beside him, Its much better than you rubbing the potion. Hmph, the ancestor is really generous! A middle-aged mans voice sounded. Sang Jian looked for the voice, and Yang Ming stood aside with his hands behind his back, his expression not very good-looking. Because the top of the mountain was too flat and there was no shelter, all the elders could only come out. Among these elders, almost all of them have bought Sang Jians elixir. Especially Yang Ming, how much money was fooled by Sang Jian at that time! Just that little bit, he was completely bankrupt! Sang Jian raised his hand and said hello, Hey! Elder Yang! Yang Ming glanced at her. Sang Jian said with a smile: Advanced? The effect is good! Yang Ming straightened his sleeves, and said arrogantly: Thanks to the ancestors. Although I almost went bankrupt, I regret it I dont think so. He has really advanced. At the moment after the advanced stage, his whole body seemed to be hollowed out, and he had no strength to breathe. Later, he cooperated with Sang Jian to sell his big tonic pills, and the aura came back after taking it. Elixir is a good elixir, apart from being expensive, there is nothing wrong with it. But what is she doing now! Give these disciples pills for free! Very generous! Although it is just some low-level elixir to treat wounds. Yang Ming was still a little unbalanced. They are elders who can give these disciples pills, but Sang Jian is the ancestor! Arent all her pills sold! Thinking about this, Yang Ming also asked, Arent the elixirs of the ancestors all for sale? When did you become so generous? After Yang Ming finished speaking, the injured disciples had almost swallowed the elixir. They are a little embarrassed, the ancestors dont care if they ask for money, right? What time is it? How can I ask for money? Sang Jian disagreed with Yang Mings words. As soon as these words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and those who were still hesitating to eat also ate it in one gulp. Even Yang Mings complexion improved. It is still acceptable for the old ancestor who sincerely treats his disciples well. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian said in the next second: Let them help me dispose of the pills that are about to expire. Wouldnt it be immoral for me to charge them back? Cough Poof ܡ For a while, various retching sounds rang out from around. Expired Pills! Its a pity that the elixir melts in the mouth, and they cant spit it out even if they retch! Sang Jian looked at them suspiciously, Is your reaction too big? Its just about to expire, but it hasnt expired yet. Arent your injuries all healed? The effect is so good, what are you vomiting? Everyone was stunned for a second, and quickly touched the wound on their body, it was really all healed! Thank youthank you, ancestor The words expiring soon are really shocking, but the effect is very good! Sang Jian waved his hand to show that he was sad. This group of people didnt trust her! Will she feed them unclean food! Speaking of which, why didnt you see your little apprentice? Yang Ming seemed to realize something, changed the subject, and asked his doubts. He said that seeing Sang Jian this time, he always felt that something was missing. It turned out that the missing Yun Xian who was with her every step of the way! (end of this chapter) Chapter 725 - The direct disciple is Mozun (55) Chapter 725 The direct disciple is the demon king (55) Other disciples are also aware of this problem. Thats right, its strange to say, Yun Xian is not there, and He Feng and his group havent been found either. Where did they go? He Feng and the others wont trouble Yun Xian again, right? The matter between Yunxian and He Feng was a big deal at the beginning. He Feng and his party were imprisoned for so long, and this matter has long been spread in the Qianfeng faction. In case that group of people wanted revenge, went to trouble Yun Xian, and wanted to get rid of Yun Xian at the Evil Man Mountain, wouldnt that be a disaster for him? Everyone looked at Sang Jian with worried eyes. This is a good sign for Sang Jian. At least they didnt appear too unfeeling. He Feng and the others, I dont know. Sang Jian opened his eyes and said nonsense, But I played the signal for Yun Xian, if he is in danger boom! Before the words fell, a firework suddenly exploded in the sky, which came from the back mountain forest. Sang Jian restrained his expression, Isnt this coming? Ill go to him first, and you guys rest for a while, and Yang Ming will take them into the back mountain forest later, so as not to be overtaken by others. After speaking, the man had disappeared on the top of the mountain and flew into the forest behind. Yang Ming and his group of elders shouted at Sang Jians back with an uneasy expression: Old ancestor, see if He Feng and the others are there! Originally they went into the forest together, but they just didnt wait for Sang Jian and Yun Xian, and they always acted together. Later, He Fengs small team insisted that it would be more efficient to work separately, so they left with people. Coupled with the signal flare sent by Yunxian in the back mountain forest, Yang Ming and the others now think that this group of young men must have been captured by the demons, right? Otherwise, why would it appear in the back mountain forest? Sang Jian found Yun Xian halfway up the mountain. At this time, Yun Xian exuded a hostility that she had never seen before, her face was gloomy and terrifying, and she felt oppressed by the storm. Cloud String? Sang Jian hurriedly ran towards him. Hearing her voice, Yun Xian was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head to look at Sangjian. When Yun Xian saw the familiar figure, he suppressed all the inappropriate emotions on his body, and his eyes were slightly red. Master! He went to meet Sang Jian, without saying a word, stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly, feeling like he wanted to rub her into his body. He followed the two demons, originally wanting to find out why he would automatically absorb magic energy, but he didnt expect him to learn such a big secret! Demon Lord He is actually the Demon Lord who sealed his master in the back mountain of Qianfeng Sect for thousands of years! If Master knew, would he still want him? Whats wrong? Sang Jian touched his head, Are you hurt? No. Yun Xian buried his head in his neck, and said in a muffled voice, Will Master always be with me? He seemed to remember something, and said again: Master said, if I do something wrong, as long as I apologize, Master will forgive me, right? Yes. Sang Jian said in a gentle tone. Yun Xian immediately said, Im sorry. Sang Jian felt a little funny, Whats the reason? When he was taken away by those two demons, Sang Jian could see clearly, so Yun Xian should know his identity. The mood at the moment is sad and scared? He really couldnt tell the reason. Could it be possible to tell her the truth? With Masters personality, if he knew the truth, he would definitely be wiped out again, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 726 - The direct disciple is Mozun (56) Chapter 726 The direct disciple is the demon king (56) Speaking of which, he should also hate Sang Jian. After all, they fought to the point of death. But now he has no memory, and cannot understand Mozuns mood at that time, he only knows that this is his master now. Thinking about it this way, Yun Xian seemed a little relieved. As long as she doesnt let her know, isnt he her eternal apprentice? Yun Xian covered the emotions in his eyes, and said in a low voice: The reason is that I was not injured, but I set off a signal flare, which made Master worry. Since you plan to hide it, you cant tell it for the rest of your life. Sang Jian didnt seem to notice his abnormality, and slightly curled his lips: It doesnt matter, as long as you are safe. She changed the subject, Is there any gain? Yun Xian was taken aback for a moment, then lightly rejoiced, lowered his head and said, No Sang Jian asked knowingly, Then why did you appear here? I I was speechless for a moment. What should I say? With his strength, he ran into the back mountain forest without being injured, which is really not normal! Just as Yun Xian was clumsily trying to find an excuse, Sang Jian grabbed his wrist and led him to the top of the mountain. And inadvertently mentioned, Did you see He Feng and the others in the back mountain forest? They are also missing. This kid is so strenuous in lying. I have to bring this matter up so that he can come up with an excuse quickly, otherwise he will be exposed when he asks other people in a while! Yunxian: He didnt know that Sang Jian had helped him dispose of the corpses of He Fengs group, so he thought that Sang Jian didnt know anything. Looking at Sang Jians side face, he didnt dare to say it. He is actually unwilling to deceive Sang Jian, but if Sang Jian finds out about many things he has done, his position in her heart may be eliminated immediately. After thinking for a long time, Yun Xian didnt even think about how to explain to Sang Jian. Fortunately, Sang Jian is not really asking him. When Sang Jian and Yun Xian were about to reach the top of the mountain, Yang Ming and his party led his disciples down from the top of the mountain, and the two groups met unexpectedly. Have you found Yun Xian? Yang Ming breathed a sigh of relief, opened his mouth and said, Are you captured by the wicked or by the demons? What about He Feng and the others? During the break just now, Yang Ming and the others discussed it and confirmed that Yun Xian, He Feng and the others were taken away. Otherwise, they have visited the first half of the mountain forest, and it is impossible not to meet them! As soon as these words came out, everyones eyes were on Yun Xian, waiting for an answer. Including Sang Jian. She was a little worried, did this kid come up with an excuse? As it turned out, her worries were unfounded. Yun Xian was embarrassed to lie in front of Sangjian, but it doesnt mean he was also embarrassed to lie in front of others. This group of people helped him come up with a scapegoat. When will he not blame him now? Yun Xian said solemnly: It was taken away by the demons. I didnt see He Feng and the others, but they should be similar to me. Then how did you escape? Yang Ming looked Yun Xian up and down, he seemed to be fine? Yun Xians expression was calm, I have the treasure that Master gave me. Everyone: Sang Jian: She did give him a lot, and he couldnt find anything wrong with what he said. Yang Ming and the others pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: Old Ancestor, I will leave this group of disciples to you to take along first. A few senior brothers and I went to the Demon Race to have a look. In short, if you want to see people, you must see corpses. Sang Jian waved to them, Go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 727 - The direct disciple is Mozun (57) Chapter 727 The direct disciple is the demon king (57) As soon as the elders left, Yun Xian muttered in a low voice, Ive never seen them worry about me so much. Recalling his situation in the Qianfeng faction before he met Sang Jian, Yun Xian felt that this group of people was very hypocritical, and he didnt like it at all. Sang Jian glanced at him, Im worried that you are not enough? Yun Xian looked at Sang Jian and blinked, then suddenly smiled, Thats enough, its enough for me to have a master. Sang Jian nodded slightly, Its not too bad. Everyone: Why do they feel that the atmosphere between these two people is a bit strange? The scene was shrouded in a strange atmosphere, and finally Li Tang stood up and asked, Old Ancestor, where are we going next? Sang Jian admired the young man Li Tang very much, he was calm and calm, and did not panic when things happened. At times like this, you can always be the first to stand up and drag the incident back on track. Find a safe place to eat and replenish your energy. Sang Jian said: The villains in the back mountain forest are already close to the demons, and their strength should not be underestimated. You must face the battle in the most energetic state. A disciple in the crowd said: But the ancestors the elders told us before that when we face emergencies, there is no time for us to rest and prepare. That is to say, they can go directly. Sang Jians method is a bit different from what they learned before. Sang saw her head tilted, and said helplessly, Are we in an emergency situation now? Everyone: This is training, and its not an emergency. If you dont make sufficient preparations, you can only wait to die. Thats why so many people die every time in the previous training! She shook her head in disgust, Who taught you to bite the bullet when youre tired? Even if its an emergency, you can find a gap to rest for a while. Li Tang suddenly said: Last night, the ancestor taught himself It is said that the disciples of other sects are all introverted like that, we still want to rest Sang Jian: What happened to the sudden face slap? If you dont want to rest, you go to fight by yourself. Why are you not satisfied with the rest? Yun Xian, who had been silent all this time, spoke with an unclear tone. He just didnt come back all night, he didnt know why Sang Jian got mixed up with them? And it seems that the relationship has taken a step closer? Everyone: To be honest, they used to look down on Yun Xian, when is it Yun Xians turn to teach them this tone? Okay, okay. Sang Jian patted Yunxians arm, and said to his disciples, You stayed up all night last night, dont you really want to rest for a while to replenish your strength? I rested at the top of the mountain before, but I didnt eat at that time. Still need to adjust the status. Listen to the ancestors. Li Tang said. As soon as he spoke, others naturally followed suit. Sang Jian took another look at Li Tang. Didnt expect him to have this ability. Since everyone decided to listen to her, Sang Jian took everyone to find a hidden and safe place, and sat down to rest. Every disciple brought food before coming, so dont worry about them running out of food. Sang Jian and Yun Xian sat under the same tree. She counted the number of disciples in this group, except for He Feng and his group, none of them were lost. As expected, Ciertou is Ciertou, without them, this group of disciples would be harmonious. Learning to work together is the best experience! Ancestor, do you want to eat? At this moment, Li Tang held up a big cake and handed it to Sangjian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 728 - The direct disciple is Mozun (58) Chapter 728 The direct disciple is the demon king (58) As soon as Sang Jian came back to his senses, Yun Xians knife eye beside him had already shot through. Hehe, he didnt know that so many things could happen in one night! When they first arrived yesterday, none of the disciples were willing to approach them. What happened while he was away? Has someone come to offer courtesy to Master so soon? thanks. Sang Jian reached out to take Li Tangs big cake. click A wooden stick that Yun Xian was playing with in his hand, the moment Sang Jian took the cake, it became two pieces. He didnt bring any food, because he wanted to feed the master something fresh, and wanted to go hunting, but as soon as he left, the master could only stay among these disciples alone, and he didnt want to leave her here alone, so he didnt move . People took advantage of the loopholes! Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Yun Xian, just in time to see Yun Xians resentful eyes. She couldnt hold back a smile, then turned to Li Tang and asked, Is there any more? Li Tang understood what she meant, immediately took out another one, and handed it to Yun Xian, Master Yununcle? Eat it. He originally wanted to call him Junior Brother Yun, but on second thought, Yun Xian is already Sang Jians apprentice, so he should call him Master Uncle instead? After all, Sang Jian is not of the same generation as them, and her apprentices generation is naturally reversed. Hmph. Yun Xian turned his head, not even looking at it. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to take it for him, and explained: Your Uncle Yun has not been cared for by others all year round, and he has a bit of a temper. Dont mind. He is happy in his heart. Yun Xian: Not at all! Does Master know the key point? Li Tang thought about Yun Xians situation before meeting Sang Jian, then nodded understandingly, Well, I understand. Then I wont bother you two. He dropped this sentence and returned to his place to eat. Sang Jian handed one of the cakes in his hand to Yun Xian, Look at this Li Tang, how polite he is! Master likes him very much? Do you want to take him as an apprentice? Yun Xian was very angry. If he wants, I can. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. I bought you a piece of cake, Master is so easy to deceive! Yun Xian stood up angrily, threw away the broken stick in his hand, and left without looking back. Where are you going? Sang Jian stuffed the cake into his mouth and bit it, stood up from the ground and wanted to catch up. Yun Xian waved his hand, and said coldly: Master, you dont need to follow, Ill be back in a while. Sang Jian blinked and sat back on the ground again. Yun Xian has always had a lot of thoughts. Sang Jian can guess correctly, but he is too lazy to guess. Just wait until he comes back. As soon as he left, Li Tang stood beside Sang Jian again, and asked suspiciously: Old ancestor, did I make him angry? Sang Jian took a bite of the pancake and said vaguely, No, hes angry with me. Leave it alone, go and rest. Yun Xian is jealous why she doesnt reject others. But in the eyes of normal people, it is nothing more than ordinary disciples giving food to their elders. Anyway, his character as a small workman has not changed in any world. Li Tang gave her a strange look, and left again. Yun Xian went away for a long time, and he came back when everyone was about to fall asleep. As soon as I came back, there was a tempting smell of roast chicken, which instantly woke up everyone in their sleep! They watched Yun Xian holding a roast chicken, sat down beside Sang Jian, and handed the roast chicken to her. At least one roast chicken will do. Yun Xian said inexplicably. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, What? Yun Xian turned his head and said in a low voice: If you want to lie to Master, you need at least a roast chicken. No cake! Sang Jian: Li Tang: Uncle Yun, dont you think a little too much? # According to the usual practice, you will have a day off on the 1st. You dont have to wait tomorrow. If I update it, I have good inspiration. If I dont update it, I need to rest, so you dont have to wait tomorrow, okay? Thank you for your votes and rewards~ Wish you a happy new January in advance! (end of this chapter) Chapter 729 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (59) Chapter 729 The direct disciple is the devil (59) Sang Jian had a slight smile in his eyes, But Im already full from eating pancakes. Yunxian: ? The grilled chicken in my hand suddenly became stale. Then throw it away. Yun Xian raised his hand expressionlessly and was about to throw it away. Sang Jian quickly snatched it from his hand, But I can stuff a little more when Im full. . She tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Yun Xian: You baked it yourself, so you should be able to eat it? Yun Xian pursed her lips, turned her head away, did not reach out to take it, but awkwardly said: Master, dont force it. If you dont want to eat, just dont eat! Sang Jian leaned closer to Yun Xian and whispered, Are you kidding me, can pancakes taste as good as roast chicken? There are so many people here, save some face for Master? I dont know since when, this kid has completely ignored other peoples eyes. Recalling the time when he just met, when there were people next to him, he dared not speak at all, wishing to reduce his sense of existence. Now I dare to make trouble with myself in front of others! After Sang Jians reminder, Yun Xian seemed to realize that now is not the time for the two of them to be alone. There is also a group of senior brothers. Yun Xian was silent for a moment, then reached out to take the chicken leg, took a bite, and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: Speaking of which, why is Master with them? Didnt Master say that he wanted to protect me? Why did you turn your head? came to protect them? Yun Xian was not only angry because Li Tang gave Sang Jian cakes, but seeing her with this group of people felt a little depressed. Did she forget that when the two of them first came in, they didnt regard them as a team at all? Sang Jian also whispered back, As their ancestor, do I want to watch them lose? Yunxian: He was stunned for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a complex emotion rose in his heart. Is he a little too selfish? Just because they didnt like him and the master at first, did he want the master to stay away from these disciples just like him? He can do it because he has no feelings for these people. But Master is the ancestor of Qianfeng Sect after all, these people are her disciples under her protection, how could she look on coldly at them? People of the Demon Race are always selfish, dark and cunning, and extremely jealous. Hes got it all. So, is he demonized? Will the identity of the Demon Lord be forever inescapable? Yun Xian suddenly hated himself a little. Its okay to be selfish, but you still have to drag Master along. Fortunately, Master is sensible. She will always be the ancestor of the Qianfeng Sect, and the embodiment of justice and kindness in the world. He wanted to get rid of his shameful identity and stand beside Master. However, with some thoughts in his heart now, I am afraid that he will never be able to get rid of them. Another chicken leg was handed in front of Yun Xian. Yun Xian came back to his senses and looked up. Sang saw that there was only one chicken leg left in his hand, and there was a pile of chicken bones at his feet. Master he called faintly. Signaling that he hasnt finished eating the one in his hand. Arent you hungry? Sang Jian asked, Is it enough to eat one chicken drumstick from yesterday? Hearing what she said, Yun Xian took the other chicken leg over. Sang Jian took out a handkerchief from somewhere and wiped his hands. While wiping his hands, he asked, Lets take a rest and go to the treasure hunt. Are you ready? (end of this chapter) Chapter 730 - The direct disciple is Mozun (60) Chapter 730 The direct disciple is the demon king (60) With them? Yun Xian glanced at the disciples who were resting not far away. Sang Jian nodded, Yes, you should behave better then, and refresh your impression in their hearts! Yun Xian just wanted to nod, but suddenly thought of something, and fell silent. He showed himself to be perfectly fine. But the premise is that he cannot be injured. Once injured, his identity will be exposed. But his current strength is not to the point of invincibility, injuries are inevitable. If you dont want to reveal your identity, you cant agree. MasterI dont want to express myself in front of them No matter what the group of people think of him, he cant expose himself anyway. Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment. Unexpectedly, Yun Xian would refuse. Based on his previous attitude towards this group of disciples, he should really want to prove himself. Hasnt he been waiting for an opportunity to perform? He declined? Sang Jian stared at his side face earnestly for a few seconds, and probably understood him. She remembered that he was injured before, and his body would automatically absorb magic energy. If you accidentally get injured during the battle, and this secret gets out, it will indeed be a bit difficult to deal with. Well, I respect your opinion, just follow me closely when the time comes. Sang Jian didnt force him. The two snuggled together and rested for a while. When they set off again, there was already a lot of human breath in the back mountain forest. Probably the people in front rushed over. Last night, most of the places that villain talked about are in the front mountain forest, and there are not many rear mountain forests. I still heard what others said. After all, they have never been to the back mountain forest, so it is not clear what the real situation is. Its time for Sang Jian to explore by themselves. Old ancestor! Sang Jian was leading this group of disciples towards the direction where there were good things. As he walked, he realized that cheating like this was too serious? It just so happened that Li Tang jumped out at this time. He stood on the other side of Sangjian, and said softly: I have learned the treasure hunting talisman, instead of walking aimlessly like this, why dont you let me try it? Sang Jian really likes Li Tang, sensible! Unfortunately, before she could speak, Yun Xian on the other side said with a cold face: Are you questioning whether the direction my master chose is wandering? Why does he hate others showing courtesy in front of Master so much! Li Tang was taken aback for a moment, then quickly waved his hands, I didnt mean that Its just that the ancestors didnt clarify the purpose, so I thought thought we had no goal Yun Xian: Obviously you can draw characters? Can he draw symbols as well as his master? Why do you have the nerve to show off! Li Tang blushed, Thats not what I meantbut I really want my ancestors to give me some pointers He glanced at Sang Jian with some embarrassment, There are some bottlenecks recently, and I dont know how to continue. Otherwise, I would never dare to make a fool of myself in front of my ancestors. Your master wont teach you? What to do with someone elses master? Before Yun Xian could finish his sentence, Sang Jian raised his hand to stop him. Okay, he is just asking for advice humbly. Come on, let me see what you have learned. Sang Jian remembered that Li Tang wanted to show it last night, but unfortunately he didnt have the chance. Now that he has brought it up again, it seems that he really wants to be pointed out. To fulfill the original owners wish, the favorability of these disciples is indispensable. Li Tang needs help, so he can only help. Even if Yun Xian gets angry, there is nothing he can do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 731 - The direct disciple is Mozun (61) Chapter 731 The direct disciple is the demon king (61) Li Tang really shamelessly asked Sangjian for advice. Sang Jian explained to him very seriously. Yun Xian worked hard to calm down his mood, keeping his eyes on Sang Jian. She is not her own master She is also the ancestor of Qianfeng Sect. Seeing Li Tang approaching her, he began to behave like a villain in his heart again. He was so jealous that he wished that the master belonged to him alone. Suddenly I really miss the days in the back mountain of Qianfeng School, only the two of them. Masters eyes will always stay on him alone. gone. Just as Yun Xian was thinking wildly, Sang Jian came up and grabbed his wrist, leading him to follow Li Tang. Under the guidance of Sang Jian, Li Tang drew a perfect treasure hunting talisman. The talisman paper was like a butterfly, floating in the air, leading everyone to a certain direction. Why didnt Master teach me this before? Yun Xian asked sullenly. Sang Jian looked back at him, Huh? Have you forgotten that you cant absorb spiritual energy? Yun Xian: I really forgot. He curled his lips and wanted to say something, but suddenly froze, and could only let Sang Jian drag him away. Even the steps under his feet were a little flustered. Seeing such a reminder, Sang remembered that the reason why he could not absorb spiritual energy was because his body was full of magic energy. His own tendons are blocked, which is the demonic energy in his body. If one day his tendons are unblocked, he will completely become a demon king. This news came to him after he was taken to the Demon Race. The demons told him that in about three years, his seal will be released automatically. Three years later, he must return to the Demon Race. Thinking carefully about the time she spent with Sang Jian before, she said that when he was eighteen years old, she would be able to dredge his tendons. He is now eighteen years old, so there are only three years left? Those two things combined Does she know something? Yun Xian had never thought about these issues, and he was still thinking about how to hide Sang Jian, but many details showed that she might have known her identity a long time ago. A drop of cold sweat ran across Yunxians forehead. He remembered that when he met Sang Jian for the first time, she gave him the magic sword directly. The Wu-Magic Sword is the sword of the Demon Lord, and only the Demon Lord can use it, otherwise it is easy to be backlashed by the demon energy on the sword. She used to be a deadly enemy with the Demon Lord, and she should know better than anyone else about the use of the Wu-Magic Sword. But she gave him the sword without saying a word. Not only did he pick up the sword, but he also hid the sword without being backlashed by the devilish energy. She wasnt surprised by his abnormal behavior at all. That is to say, from the first sight, she discovered her identity! Yunxian: Realizing this situation, Yun Xians heart almost jumped out of his throat. Master already knew his identity? Already know? Then why didnt she expose herself and still treat him so well? Shouldnt she kill him directly while she didnt think of anything, so as to avoid future troubles forever? Its ridiculous that he always thought he was her scapegoat. It turns out that everything is under her control! Yun Xians heart is very complicated at the moment. There is the panic of knowing the truth, and the anger of being deceived by her all the time. If she knew about it a long time ago, wouldnt he be played around by her? You seem a little absent-minded. Sang Jians voice rang in his ears. Yun Xian suddenly regained consciousness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 732 - The direct disciple is Mozun (62) Chapter 732 The direct disciple is the demon king (62) Now he is being dragged by Sang Jian to hide behind a tree. Not far ahead, there is a big battle between the disciples of Qianfeng Sect and the villains of Evil Man Mountain. The so-called experience is naturally for them to do it themselves. Sang Jian just hide and watch the fun. Master Yun Xian swallowed his saliva, his breathing became a little short, as if he couldnt breathe. Sang Jian put his hand on his back, Whats going on? Are you feeling uncomfortable again? Yun Xian grabbed her wrist with his backhand, squeezed it tightly in his palm, and stared at her without blinking. Did you already know? Yun Xians voice was a little hoarse. Obviously he knew the result, but he just wanted her to say it out of his own mouth. What? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Why did you give me the Magic Sword? Why are you not surprised that the Sword has no threat to me? Why are my veins blocked? You already know these things? He firmly believed that Sang Jian already knew his identity. Sang Jian pursed her lips with an innocent expression, Ah is there any problem? Yun Xians face suddenly turned pale as paper. He let go of Sang Jians hand and took two steps back. He didnt understand why she could be so calm? ObviouslyObviously they shouldnt get along with each other! Oh Yunxian was in a daze, You want to see me laughing, right? So you deliberately accepted me as an apprentice, let me listen to you, let me come and go when you call, so you will be happy Some? Sang Jian leaned on the tree trunk, crossed his arms and said, You think so? Yun Xian lowered his head and clenched his fists, Otherwise, why would you accept me as a disciple when you know my identity? In retrospect, with the relationship between them, killing him is already embarrassing, so another way to humiliate him? As if knowing what he was thinking, Sang Jian asked quietly: Do you think Im humiliating you? Yunxian: I knew your identity from the very beginning. You can ask yourself, besides keeping this from you, have I ever done anything wrong to you? Cloud string. Sang Jian called him earnestly, Do you think Ive been lying to you and playing tricks on you? But you no longer have any memories of the past, why cant you have a brand new life? Why do you have to remind you of the past? Didnt we get along very well like before? Opening his eyes and talking nonsense, this is not the first time Sang Jian has done double standards. It was she who wanted Yun Xian to realize her identity, and now she is the one who told Yun Xian to live again since he has no memory. If the plot doesnt force Yun Xian to regain his status as a Demon Lord, Sang Jian wants him to live as his apprentice forever. Its a pity that he is destined not to be Yunxian forever, and sooner or later he will become a demon king. Every sentence Sang Jian said made Yun Xians heart beat like a drum. Because she was right. They got along very well before. But he didnt understand, why did she treat him so well? Arent you afraid that I will take revenge on you after I lift the seal? Why didnt she kill him! Hmm Sang Jian thought about it seriously, and said, I really dont know how much you hated me before, and Im not sure if you will kill me after you lift the seal. I only know that when you saved me, it was Yun Xian, a disciple of Qianfeng Sect, a little trash who was almost bullied to death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 733 - The direct disciple is Mozun (63) Chapter 733 The direct disciple is the demon king (63) Yunxian: What Sang Jian said was beyond his expectation. His memory was sealed, so when he met her, there would be no fluctuation in his heart. But what about her? Knowing that he is her enemy, knowing that he is the one who sealed her in one place for thousands of years, yet he was able to get along with him peacefully for so long. To be honest, if it were him, the enemy would be right in front of him, and he would kill her without any hesitation. Could this be the difference between him and her? So she is the respected ancestor of the Qianfeng sect, and he is the devil that everyone scolds? Because he will never be able to turn hostility into friendship like her. Never do it! Yun Xian took a deep breath and staggered back a few steps. He took a deep look at Sang Jian, then moved his lips slightly, Sorry. After speaking, he turned around and ran away without looking back. He cant accept it for the time being. He thought she didnt know about it, so he could hide it, as if nothing happened. But she knew. And knew it from the beginning. The only one who was kept in the dark was him. Some things should never be said, and everyone can get along with peace of mind knowing it well. Once I say it, I dont know how to face it. This is the case for Yunxian now. Sang Jian watched his back, but didnt chase after him. He needs to be alone now. Originally, I just wanted him to be a little suspicious of his own identity, but I didnt expect this kid to be so smart at this time, so he immediately exploded the trumpet. Sang Jian rubbed his temples and sighed softly. I wonder if he can figure it out by himself? Can you abandon the past and just be Yunxian. After Li Tang and the others finished the fight and searched for the loot, they all excitedly ran to Sang to ask for credit. Old Ancestor! This time the stuff is really good! Old ancestors With a sound, the ancestor pulled Sang Jians **** back. Good job. Sang Jian praised without thinking. Li Tang immediately noticed the clue, Old Ancestor, Yun XianWhere did Uncle Yun go? Hes hurt inside, he needs to be alone, leave it alone, and go to the next place. Sang Jian greeted everyone to go to other places. The forest behind the villainous mountain is no different from the forest in the front, and the forest in the back is surprisingly complicated, unlike the forest in the front that can be swept away in one night. Everyone followed Li Tangs treasure hunting talisman throughout the process, and the process was a bit slow. I also met many disciples from other sects, and every time I met, there would inevitably be some verbal disputes. During this time, Yun Xian seemed to have evaporated and never appeared again. Later, Yang Ming and the others came back and said that He Feng and the others had not been found, and they were afraid that something bad would happen. Entering this kind of place, it is normal for someone to sacrifice. Just dont know where he died? Those who do not see a dead body but do not see a person alive. One month will arrive in the blink of an eye, and everyone is already waiting at the exit of the secret realm to go back. Under the leadership of Sang Jian, the disciples of Qianfeng Sect have gained a lot. When other disciples saw them, they couldnt help scolding them for being shameless! Because this group of people returned to the front mountain forest after sweeping the rear mountain forest, and went to open the monster cave. Not only killed the monster to get the beast pill, but also took away a divine grass that the monster had guarded for hundreds of years! Damn it! As soon as they saw other people guarding the entrance of the cave, they went to sweep other places. When everyone went to raid other places, the Qianfeng faction went back to fight World of Warcraft! Pity them, they are following behind the disciples of Qianfeng Sect! (end of this chapter) Chapter 734 - The direct disciple is Mozun (64) Chapter 734 The direct disciple is the demon king (64) Wheres your apprentice? When the teleportation array was opened, all the sects had already left in an orderly manner. Yang Ming asked a question that he has been concerned about for so long. The last time I returned to the team, I found that Yun Xian had disappeared again, and Sang Jian still didnt look in a hurry. Now that the secret realm is about to close, is she still in a hurry? Although everyone on the mainland can find the location of this villainous mountain, it was teleported from a secret realm after all. Who knows if this villain mountain is the same as the villain mountain in reality? If its different, wouldnt Yun Xian not be able to get out? In fact, Yang Ming still prefers another possibility, that is, Yun Xian is gone. It must be bad luck if you dont show up for so long! Go back first, Ill wait for him for a while. Sang Jian calmly replied to Yang Ming. Have you ever thought that he might be dead? Yang Ming asked very ignorantly. Li Tang echoed from the side, Old Ancestor You said earlier that he was unhappy. After so long, his anger should have subsided, right? Even if he has not, he should know that today is the day to leave the secret realm. His words were not as direct as Yang Mings, but he also agreed with Yang Mings statement. It may be more than good. He may not have had time to come over. Sang Jian looked at the forest behind him. After thinking about it for so long, hasnt he figured it out yet? Sang Jian is not sure if Yun Xian will appear again, after all, when he himself knows his identity and she also knows his identity, it would be a bit embarrassing to go back to the Qianfeng faction with her. Old ancestor! Looking at Sang Jians appearance, Li Tang couldnt bear it. Ever since Yun Xian disappeared for the second time, even if Sang Jian didnt tell him, he could tell that Sang Jian had been absent-minded. It seems that leading them has become a kind of task. Although the points that should be mentioned have not been missed, she always feels that her mind is not on them. Sang Jian looked back at Li Tang. Li Tang took a deep breath, blushed, and said with a stern neck: Has the ancestor ever thought about taking in a few more apprentices? He recommended himself: Thanks to my ancestors pointers several times, I think I fit with my ancestor very well. If my ancestor wants to take in another apprentice Dont you have to think about Yunxian all day long? In Li Tangs heart, Yun Xian was basically gone. Ask Sang Jian to recruit one more apprentice, so that he doesnt have to think of Yun Xian, because thinking of him will definitely make him sad! Sang Jian: She was silent for a moment, then said softly, I have other apprentices. Yunxian is not the only one. Li Tang blushed even more, But there seems to be no apprentices who can still learn from you Sang Jian looked him up and down, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, You are indeed very good, but I am getting old, and now it is enough to have one apprentice. Li Tang wanted to say something else. Sang Jian withdrew his hand and continued: Go out quickly, the teleportation array should be closed in a while. Li Tang: She refused very simply, not giving Li Tang a chance to say anything else. I just havent come back for a while, what? Someone wants to rob Master from me? At this moment, Yun Xian walked over slowly from an unknown direction. When everyone saw Yun Xian, their eyes widened in disbelief. Is he all right? At this time, Yun Xian was still wearing the special school clothes given by Sang Jian, but his temperament seemed a little different from before? (end of this chapter) Chapter 735 - The direct disciple is Mozun (65) Chapter 735 The direct disciple is the demon king (65) What is different in detail, and some cant tell. Yun Xian stood beside Sang Jian, scanning Li Tang in front of him with cold eyes. He naturally knew that today was the day when the secret realm was closed, and he just wanted to see Sang Jian off. But I didnt expect Li Tang to say these words. He thought that if Sang Jian agreed to Li Tangs request, he would completely let go of the master-student relationship between him and Sang Jian. She can accept Li Tang, which means that anyone can be her apprentice, and there is nothing worth nostalgic about. But she refused. Her former apprentice, he cant control. After accepting him, she didnt intend to accept anyone else. Even though Li Tang is really outstanding in her eyes. Hearing her clear rejection, Yun Xian finally stood up uncontrollably. You seem to wish for something to happen to me? After finishing watching Li Tang, he glanced at Yang Ming again. After being shocked, Li Tang lowered his head in embarrassment. Just because one of his disciples dare not speak, does not mean that the elder Yang Ming also dares not. Yang Ming immediately said angrily: Since there is nothing wrong, why dont you come back sooner? Do you have to make people worry? Next time He wanted to say that next time he would throw him in the secret realm, but after thinking about it, he changed his mind and said, Forget it, I wont take you next time! Okay, everyone is back, lets go back quickly! The last person has come back, and Yang Ming greets the others to leave. Its not ready yet. Yun Xian said inexplicably. Huh? Everyone looked at him. Yun Xian suddenly took out a dirty package from the storage bag and threw it in front of Yang Ming. He Feng and their ashes. Everyone: ??? Sang Jian: Yang Ming was shocked, Where did you find it? The ashes? How did you recognize it? He squatted down, opened the package, and took a look. The inside was burnt to grayish white ashes, and there were a few pieces of clothing that looked like Qianfeng School clothing, and the surrounding area was completely burnt. This Who has such a big hatred? Even if they die, they will be burned? I found it in the former mountain forest when I rushed back, so it took a little time. He said it seriously, and no one doubted anything. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Yun Xian. Looking over, his eyes just hit his deep eyes. He was also looking at her, with a hint of emotion in his eyes that she couldnt understand. Sang Jian really felt that Yun Xian had changed. However, he seems to be so indifferent to outsiders all the time? Huh, this can be regarded as an explanation. Yang Ming frowned and rewrapped the package, held it in his hand, and continued to call everyone to leave. While waiting for Yunxian, the disciples of other sects had already gone out, leaving only the Qianfeng sect. Now the disciples of Qianfeng Sect also began to drill outside one by one. Sang Jian is at the back. Watching Yang Ming disappear at the portal of the teleportation array, Sang Jian also walked slowly towards the portal. Are you sure you want to follow me back to Qianfeng faction? These words are asking Yun Xian behind him. Yun Xian didnt reply. Sang Jian said again: After thinking about it for so long, have you figured out anything? She stood at the entrance of the teleportation array and didnt move, nor did she look back. Yun Xian looked at her back, but still didnt reply. Both fell silent. I dont know how long it took, the portal of the teleportation array began to slowly close, and it would be too late if I didnt go out. Sang Jian sighed softly, If you havent figured it out, why dont you go back with me and think about it slowly? After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and reached for the transmission port. But in the next second, Yun Xian hugged her from behind. The hand that stretched out to the portal was also grabbed by Yun Xian. I figured it out! (end of this chapter) Chapter 736 - The direct disciple is Mozun (66) Chapter 736 The direct disciple is the demon king (66) Yun Xian restrained Sang Jians waist with one hand, making her back close to his chest, and firmly grasped Sang Jians hand with the other hand. He rested his chin on Sang Jians neck, and said in a low and hoarse voice, Master, stay here with me, okay? Master, I cant be like you, with a bright heart, and we cant go back to the past when we return to the Qianfeng Sect. After all, our minds are not clean. You stay here, stay in the demon clan, and stay in the sect that belongs to you. Is my place with me, okay? A very unreasonable request. But Yun Xian just said it. He didnt even think of Sang Jian agreeing. His eyes were fixed on the portal, and he was never so anxious. He thought, as long as the portal is closed, she will not be able to return directly to Qianfeng faction. As long as there is no way to go back directly and she wants to escape, he will always find her first on the road. Whether she agrees or not, Yun Xian doesnt intend to let her go. He gave her a chance. If she had agreed to Li Tang and accepted Li Tang as her apprentice, then he would never appear in front of her again. She threw this opportunity away. She left him a clean place by her side. he wants! He wants this piece of pure land! But he only wants this little piece beside her. Because from the moment he knew his identity, he could no longer return to the Qianfeng faction. So I can only keep her. Seeing that the portal was about to close, Yun Xian even held his breath nervously. With his current strength, if Master wants to leave, he cant stop him. He could only keep tightening his arms. Hold tighter, tighter OK! Sang Jian suddenly spit out two words from his mouth. Yun Xian was already holding his breath, but when he heard these two words, the feeling of suffocation became even stronger for an instant. After a while, he remembered to breathe. Yun Xian panted heavily, and asked uncertainly: Master, did you just say something? I agree! Sang Jian patted Yunxians arm with his free hand, The teleportation port has been closed, let go, Master is getting old, and the old waist cant stand it. This kid is quite strong! Yunxian: He let go of Sang Jians waist in a daze, but the hand holding her hand still didnt let go. Yun Xian fell into an incredible state. Sang Jian turned around and looked at Yun Xians face, frowned and said, Did you go back to take over the demon clan during this time? Yun Xian shook his head blankly, No. Then where have you been? Sang Jian asked. Speaking of this, Yun Xian finally came back to his senses. He stared at her with burning eyes, Follow Master all the time. The next second, the tone changed, Master really likes Li Tang. Sang Jian: He has been following her? She didnt notice it? Before she could think about it, Yunxian said again: Why didnt Master just agree to Li Tang? Master took such good care of him during the training Its so enviable. Im not going to settle accounts with you after Qiuhou, but you are the villain who sued first? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Hmph, Master is not used to being angry with me. Yun Xian avoided Sang Jians gaze. Soon, he looked back again. Master is so beautiful, I will never get tired of watching it. Lets not talk about these things first. Sang Jian waved his hand at him, Lets talk about some more realistic issues now. Hearing a more realistic question, Yun Xians eyes darkened. She doesnt want to go back, does she? As soon as this idea came up, Sang Jian said, Do you have a house in the Mozu? Yunxian: ? # Yun Xian: Why cant the fantasy world escape the fate of the garage? ! Sang Jian: I dont even have a house, so you let me live in a kennel? ???? Thank you for your votes and rewards, okay~ Good night, hello. (end of this chapter) Chapter 737 - The direct disciple is Mozun (67) Chapter 737 The direct disciple is the demon king (67) what? Yunxian couldnt believe it. Looking at Sang Jian as if asking, is she serious? Asking about the house so suddenly, he was a little caught off guard. Sang Jian blinked, Seriously, is there? Cloud string: . Although the question was strange, Yun Xian was a little embarrassed if she asked it seriously. because No. Where does he have a house in the Demon Race? The man just came back not long ago, his identity is known by several demons, but his memory has not come back, and his strength is not good, the rest of the demons will not recognize him. After all, most of the demons still have ambitions, and there are not a few people who want to be the new demon king. In this situation, it is actually a wise choice to return to the Qianfeng faction. At least hide his identity a little there, and he and the master will not go out of the back mountain, and no one will notice that there is something wrong with him. Stay in the Evil Mountain, stay in the Demon Race, their identities will soon be exposed. But He just wanted Sang Jian to stay here with him, no matter what the ending would be. Master, you shouldnt care, right? Yun Xian asked uncertainly. Sang Jian can ask questions like the house, she should still care a little bit? Sang Jian sighed heavily, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, I dont care about it, lets not mention it, since there is no house, another more realistic problem has come again. Stay here, where do we live? Sang Jian was serious. Cloud string: . Live in a cave on the Evil Mountain? Go to the inn of the demons? Cloud string: . Sang Jian continued: We have a lot of money, but my identity There are also many people in the demon clan who worked with the demon king back then. Someone will definitely remember her face. Even if she can exude evil spirits, her face is not easy to hide. You cant live with another face, right? . Aside from the fact that his identity is not easy to hide, Yunxian thought about it, but he didnt think much about it. Master usually likes to enjoy life so much, it is not an option to live and sleep with him. Yun Xian lowered his head and remained silent. Sang Jian didnt speak any more, let Yun Xian think clearly. She actually wanted to return to the Qianfeng Sect before Yunxian lifted the seal, and after the seal was lifted, she could not hide her identity before returning to the Demon Clan. At that time, with his identity and the strength returned to his body, it will not be a problem to gain a foothold in the Demon Race. But if he wants to be here now, it will definitely be harder than living in Qianfeng faction. I dont know how long it took, Yunxian asked sullenly: Shall we go back to Qianfeng faction? The meaning in Masters words is that you want him to go back together, right? Sang Jian looked at Yun Xians face, raised his eyebrows and said, If you dont want to go back, dont go back, dont accommodate me. Yun Xian didnt have the slightest intention to go back. Qianfeng faction didnt leave a good impression on him, otherwise why would they resist like this? Yun Xian pursed his lips, took a step forward suddenly, hugged Sang Jian into his arms, and said seriously: Master, give me a few days, and I will let you live the kind of life in Qianfeng Sect. He really didnt want to go back. Since the master does not resist here, it is more in line with his wish to stay. He has figured out what to do. Sang Jian nodded and said, There is one more thing you must know. We didnt go back this time. People from the Qianfeng faction will definitely send people here to look for it. Are you ready to fight them? Yun Xian was silent for a second, and said honestly, Im not ready. Sang Jian: (end of this chapter) Chapter 738 - The direct disciple is Mozun (68) Chapter 738 The direct disciple is the demon king (68) The atmosphere is a little subtle. Yun Xian looked at Sang Jian innocently. Sang met him expressionlessly. After a while, Sang Jian said helplessly: How did you manage to take me away without any preparation? Do you know who I am? She suspected that Yun Xian didnt care what her identity was at all, as long as he kept her by his side, he would be happy. But the reality is that her identity remains in the Demon Race, which is enough to cause turmoil in the entire Demon Race. Back when she fought against the Demon Lord, she often offended people of the Demon Race, and was recognized by the Demon Race, fearing that she would be chased and killed. And she left the Qianfeng faction, the Qianfeng faction will also have some turmoil. Although she did not make any contribution to the Qianfeng faction after she came back, they will always look for her because of her status. If it is known that she has stayed in the Demon Race, the matter will be even bigger! There must be some countermeasures, right? However, Yun Xian perfectly explained to her what an empty glove white wolf is. It doesnt matter what you want. Oh no, at least he has a very bold heart. Detained her here regardless. Without waiting for Yunxian to answer, Sang Jian grabbed his arm and led him towards the direction of the demons. Forget it, lets go. Its nothing more than a little exciting process, nothing else, its acceptable. Yunxian: While following Sang Jian, he held her back. Master, I really didnt think much about what you were worried about, but from this moment on, I will think about the countermeasures. Even if they want to come here to find someone, they wont be able to make it in three to five days. I will take care of it when they come, so dont worry about it, Master. He promised: Master will live the same life here as he did in the Qianfeng sects back mountain before. She doesnt have to worry about other things. Since she sincerely agreed to stay by his side, no one can take her away from him! Sang Jian nodded, Its good that you have this kind of awareness earlier. Ok. He responded lightly, and strode up to Sangjian. From her leading him away, he led her away. Yun Xian brought Sang Jian back to the Demon Race. But before going back, Sang Jian was dressed up in disguise. Sang Jian was wearing a cloak and a mask covering his face. Yun Xian also took off the clothes with the Qianfeng faction logo, and changed into a black robe. The two of them seemed instantly mysterious. The population of the Demon Race is not too large, everyone has their own experience, and everyone basically knows each other. So when Yun Xian and Sang Jian went in, they were watched by many people. For these two newcomers, they have to ask the details. The Demon Race is actually no different from the outside, even the people look like ordinary people, and some even look harmless. But everyone knows that those who can enter here are all fighting from the wicked mountain, and no one is really easy to mess with. Hello, two, new here? The owner of an idle tea stall on the side of the road greeted, Come here for two cups of tea? Sang Jian and Yun Xian exchanged glances. This is to let them pass, to question and question them. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, this matter must be experienced. Yun Xian dragged Sang Jian to sit over, Then lets make a pot of tea. As soon as they sat down, the people around them unconsciously surrounded them. Just came out of the wicked mountain? What did you do to get to the Evil Mountain? Some time ago, I heard that many sect disciples went to the Evil Mountain to make a mess. How many disciples have you killed? (end of this chapter) Chapter 739 - The direct disciple is Mozun (69) Chapter 739 The direct disciple is the demon king (69) In their view, these two people must have killed many disciples before they had the opportunity to leave Evil Mountain and enter the Demon Race. Actually, Sang Jian and Yun Xian didnt pay attention to the rules of Evil Man Mountain. Yun Xian couldnt absorb spiritual energy, such as magic energy, if he wasnt injured, it wouldnt penetrate into his body for the time being. But does he have a magic sword in his hand? Without a magic sword in hand, it is easy to get in and out of the demon clan. But after he came in, he put away the magic sword, and he didnt dare to take it out at all with his current strength. He is self-aware that it is easy to be robbed when he takes it out. Now that the question has come to this point, Yun Xian said solemnly: It killed many disciples, especially those from the Qianfeng sect. After finishing speaking, some pieces of burnt clothing fabric were thrown out from nowhere and dropped on the ground. Everyone took a closer look and found that the fabric of the clothes was indeed from Qianfeng School! Sang Jian: She remembered that she left after watching He Feng and the others burn out the corpse oil. Normally, under such circumstances, the clothes would have already turned to ashes. Why does Yunxian have so much burnt fabric in his hand? It was given to Yang Ming before, but now it is shown to prove that he killed the disciple of Qianfeng sect? so much? Good job! We all know that our Demon Race and the Qianfeng faction are incompatible! You can only single out the Qianfeng faction to kill, and you can be regarded as a breath of anger for our Demon Race! No wonder you can join the Demon Race. The people around couldnt help applauding them. Then why did you enter the mountain of wicked people? Before every member of the Demon Race entered the Evil Mountain, he either did something that was outraged by both humans and gods, or did something that the world would not tolerate, or he was really desperate and entered the Evil Mountain to give it a go. I dont know which type these two belong to? It happened that the owner of the tea stall poured tea for the two of them, Yun Xian slowly took a sip from the teacup, and said calmly: There is no way out. As for why there is no way out, it is inconvenient to say more. People around seem to be lonely. They stared at Yun Xian for a while, then turned their attention to Sang Jian. Wearing a cloak and a mask, it seems like a shame. Someone asked: Then what about the one next to you? Yun Xian tilted his head to look at Sang Jian beside him. He didnt hesitate, reached out and grabbed Sang Jians hand, his voice became much softer. To be honest, we were desperate because I robbed someone elses girl and ran away with her. Everyone: ??? Its unnecessary to ask this sentence! Why did you still eat dog food? Actually, Yun Xian was a little nervous. He wasnt sure if Sang Jian would be angry if he said that. But thats what he said. Its not the first time that something like cutting first and playing later. Whats more, what he said seems to be right? He did **** Sang Jian from the Qianfeng faction, and they really seemed to be running away. Then she must be pretty? When the people around heard that she was a woman, all kinds of eyes looked at Sang Jian again. Someone even joked: Can you let us see how beautiful she is, so that you will take her to escape here at the risk? Sang Jian didnt say a word the whole time, and looked quiet and well-behaved. It really aroused the curiosity of the people around. Her attitude made others mistakenly think that she followed Yun Xian into the demon clan, but in fact she has no skills. This kind of one-on-one delay has happened before. But the demons are not the mountain of villains. The villains strength is uneven in the mountains, and he is lucky to keep one. The strength of the demons is not comparable to that group of villains in Evil Man Mountain. If he cant protect this little lady who was snatched by him, then she will becomeother demons Playthings. (end of this chapter) Chapter 740 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (70) Chapter 740 The direct disciple is the demon king (70) Women like Sang Jian, who were dragged in one after another, have no strength and can only live by men, are exactly what they want! She has no power, and resistance will only be a sideshow. Crying and begging for mercy when you find resistance is useless. Everyone has imagined the fate after Sang Jian. Even the more I think about it, the more exciting it gets. Give me a chance to see, otherwise I wont know each other when I go out in the future, and it will be difficult to handle if something happens. A man suddenly came out of the crowd, talking and walking towards Sang Jian. Yun Xian didnt need to answer at all, and reached out to grab the mask on Sang Jians face. At the very moment, Yun Xian suddenly stood up from the stool and reached out to grab the mans wrist. The other hand brewed an invisible internal force, and struck the mans chest with a palm! Poof! With this palm, Yun Xian used all his strength, the man spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew more than ten meters away in an instant, bumped into one of the vendors, then stopped, and passed out. He whispered three words from his mouth in a low voice, Its not convenient. Without his permission, no one can take off the mask of Master! Everyone: This palm is so true that everyone did not expect it. It took a lot of strength to knock people out. To be honest, this kind of strength really makes people look down upon. But others dont know how much force Yunxian used! The most important thing is that he didnt let out a trace of evil spirit! From the time they entered the Evil Man Mountain, they are considered half demons, and the power they use will be tainted with demonic energy. The stronger the power, the more magic energy. Yun Xians move just now didnt make them feel any magic energy. In the eyes of others, he just slapped him so lightly, without the blessing of magic energy, he sent people flying! What kind of realm is this? No wonder he has the guts to delay and bring a woman here! A little misunderstanding arises. The people who were still thinking about her idea took a few steps back to keep a distance from her. Looking at this young mans young age, I didnt expect him to be so powerful. Dare I ask which one was the most powerful? The tea stall owner asked while pouring him tea. Yun Xian glanced at the people around him and saw that they were all honest, so he sat down again, Masters surname is Sang. Ouch, thats an unusual last name The owner of the tea stall flattered, Since ancient times, people with the surname Sang have been masters of cultivating immortals. No wonder you are so powerful at such a young age. Everyone: What the boss said is true. The one with the most powerful surname Sang is the ancestor of the Qianfeng Sect? But after she was suppressed by the demon king, she was never seen again. Later, there were a few big men surnamed Sang. I dont know if they are the descendants of the ancestors of the Qianfeng Sect. Although they are not as accomplished as the ancestors of the Qianfeng Sect, the strength of those people with the surname Sang should not be underestimated. anyway When everyone thought of the ancestors of the Qianfeng Sect, they suddenly remembered an important thing. I heard that the disciples of those sects came to Evil Man Mountain a month ago because the demon king came to the world? Even some elders of the demon clan were mobilized, and you just came out of Evil Man Mountain. You should know whether this is true or not? Mozun, for them, it is really a long-standing title. Yun Xian glanced at Sang Jian, and happened to find that Sang Jian was also looking at him. The two eyes met. Yun Xian saw a look of fun in Sang Jians eyes under the mask. Since he sat on the tea stand, few words from his mouth are true. She seemed to be waiting to see what nonsense he would make up next to deceive the group. Yunxian: After talking nonsense for so long, why did I suddenly feel a little embarrassed? (end of this chapter) Chapter 741 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (71) Chapter 741 The direct disciple is the demon king (71) The Demon Lord was brought back last time, dont you know? Facing Sang Jian, he felt a bit guilty, but when it was time to talk nonsense, Yun Xian was absolutely unambiguous. But he is not talking nonsense, the emissary of the Demon Race did bring him back once. Its just that I avoided many people that time and came back secretly. Yun Xian clearly remembered that someone saw it at the time, but because of the people in the magic palace, he didnt go forward to ask more questions. This matter should have spread throughout the Demon Race. Sure enough, as soon as Yun Xian said this, the people around looked at each other in blank dismay. After a long while, someone said: So the person brought back by the emissary of the Demon Palace last time was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord? At that time, he was in a hurry, and the messenger deliberately concealed it. The people who saw it only saw a strange figure, but did not see Yun Xians face. So they didnt recognize it at all at the moment. I didnt see him leave. I think he should be still in the magic palace at this moment. From the descriptions I heard from the people who saw it, it was said that the reincarnation of the demon king was very young, and he didnt feel the slightest bit of magic energy on his body. Probably he hasnt recovered his strength yet One word stirred up waves. Everyone has different ideas. It was quiet for a while, and the people around made excuses to leave. Hey, its pretty fast. The owner of the tea stall sneered, and put the teapot on the table. He didnt plan to refill the tea for the two of them, and asked them to pour it by themselves. He still kindly reminded, Young man, you just came in. If you stay in a hotel, youd better take your little lady with you at all times. The demons are not a world of good people. What happens to an ordinary woman here is yours. Unbelievable. Thank you for reminding. Yun Xian pulled Sang Jian to stand up from the stool, threw a small piece of silver on the table, and pulled Sang Jian to leave. Although the owner of the tea stall said that it is not safe to stay in the inn, but Master, I have no place to live here now, so I can only stay in the inn temporarily. Yun Xian said to Sang Jian with some embarrassment. This tone is completely different from when he fooled the group of people just now. Sang Jian nodded, He said that ordinary women are not safe. She is no ordinary woman. I know. Yun Xian held Sang Jians hand tightly, a thin layer of sweat oozing from the palm of his hand. I know Master is not an ordinary woman, but your aura cannot be used here, or it will be exposed. So in front of other people, you have to be an ordinary woman. Yeah, I see. Sang Jian responded perfunctorily. She cast her gaze on his hand, So what are you nervous about? Your palms are so wet, whats the bad idea? Before she thought about it, Yun Xian had already said it herself, Then Master We will have a room at the inn later, and you cant refute when people say you are my little lady. His ears were red, and he didnt dare to look at Sang Jians expression. Actually, Sang Jian is wearing a mask, so he cant see it even if he wants to. Ahis this a bad idea? Sang Jian teased, I just refuted it for so long just now? No. Yun Xian shook his head. She didnt refute, Yun Xian was quite happy about that. He pursed his lips and smiled, then turned his head and peeked at Sangjian. Subconsciously asked, Master, will you be unhappy? Will you think that Iare treacherous? He wondered what she thought when others said she was his little lady? I feel that I have to take the overall situation into consideration, and it is inconvenient to refute. Still feel indifferent? (end of this chapter) Chapter 742 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (72) Chapter 742 The direct disciple is the demon king (72) Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, What about you? What do you want me to think? I hope Master accepts this title. Yun Xian replied without hesitation. So straightforward? Sang Jian was a little surprised. She thought this kid would be vague for a while. Yun Xian pulled her to stand in front of an inn, looked at the inns plaque, then turned her head to look at Sang Jian beside her, and said in a low voice: Because I think that Master agreed to stay here with me, that is, he accepted me. . He held Sang Jians hand very tightly, and slowly, tentatively, his fingers interlocked. Is that what I thought? His hands trembled a little. He was afraid that Sang Jian would break his hand away and tell him that was not the case. Sang Jian did not break free from his hand. Just tilted his head slightly, squinting at Yun Xian, Young man, you are the highest level of an empty-handed white wolf! Yunxian: ? He is an empty-handed white wolf. He may have no car, no house, or anything, but there will be no shortage of sweet talk. You are fine, and you dont have a single sweet talk? You want to be with me so much, but have you ever said that you like being a teacher? Sang Jian approached him, the eyes under the mask looked at him. Yun Xians ears were only red at first, but after these words and staring at each other, his whole face instantly became red. He stared at Sang Jians eyes, and for a moment he dared not move away. Ok? Sang Jian moved closer again. Yun Xian subconsciously backed away for a moment, then pulled her directly into the inn, Its not convenient to talk outside. He thought he was acting very dependent on her, so she could understand. Master is a smart person, so he must understand. Its just Its a bit embarrassing for her to let him express the love in his heart. Yun Xian asked for an upper room, and brought Sang Jian back to the room. Finally, isolated from the hustle and bustle of the market, only the two of them were left alone in the room. Master, you havent had a good rest this month, have you? Ill ask someone to fetch water for you, so you can take a bath and have a good sleep. After quieting down, Yun Xian will remember that when he was at the entrance of the inn just now, he had to keep himself busy, lest the master mention this matter again. Sang Jian did not reject his proposal. He declared to the public that the two were husband and wife, so the servants brought hot water and put it in the room, and only used a folding screen to cover it. While Sang Jian was taking a bath, Yun Xian sat on the stool beside her, a little embarrassed. He kept drinking the wine on the table, aiming at the screen unconsciously. Unfortunately, during the day there is plenty of light, unlike at night, when candles are lit, you can still see the figures on the screen. During the day, you cant see anything, you can only hear the sound of water coming from behind. After an unknown amount of time, Sang Jians voice came from behind the screen, Do you know how to drink? Yun Xian was stunned for a moment, and said honestly: No I havent drank it before. Then drink less, Im afraid youll be drunk. You could smell alcohol even through the screen. Yunxian: He seems to be aware that he is drinking in a trance. No wonder the mouth is hot and dizzy. At the beginning, my attention was always on Sangjian, I only felt that the water on the table tasted strange, and I always felt that the more I drank it, the hotter it was. It turned out to be wine Hmmit smells like alcohol. Yun Xian silently put the jug in his hand back on the table, but he didnt know that he had already drunk the jug of wine. His face is flushed now, but his eyes are extraordinarily clear, as if he has not been affected at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 743 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (73) Chapter 743 The direct disciple is the demon king (73) Its just His movements and reactions have become extremely slow. Sang Jian came out of the shower and saw this scene. Yun Xian sat on the stool, staring in a certain direction in a daze. The eyes were wide open. If it wasnt for the abnormal flush on the face, nothing unusual could be seen, and there was still a strong smell of alcohol in the air. What is this kid thinking so engrossed in? Drink so much without realizing it? Sang Jian sighed, ignored him, walked to the bed, got into bed, and was about to rest. During the time after Yun Xian left, she really didnt have a good rest. Although it was her own choice to let Yun Xian come to familiarize himself with his own identity in advance, she had also imagined various endings and consequences. Its inevitable that I still cant help but worry about him. This body itself is old, how can it stand up to so long of worrying? The bones of the body are about to collapse. Yun Xian, Ill sleep for a while, call me if you need something. She reminded, regardless of whether Yun Xian listened or not, she closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep in seconds. Yun Xian has not responded. After hearing Sang Jians steady breathing, the person on the stool moved. He stood up from the stool, slowly moved to the side of the bed, carefully lifted Sang Jians quilt, and got into the bed. She just took a shower, she was wearing obscene clothes and pants, and she didnt wear a mask on her face. That delicate and fair face was exposed to Yun Xians eyes. Yun Xian lay sideways beside Sang Jian, he couldnt help poking Sang Jians little face with his hand. Master always said that she was old, but judging from her appearance, she was not old at all. In a few years, judging by his face, Im afraid he will be older than her. Yun Xian poked her face wildly for a while, then suddenly, without knowing what to think, she leaned close to Sang Jians ear, opened her mouth full of alcohol, and whispered: I like Master. Is this all right? He stared at Sangjians sleeping profile, and said seriously: Ive thought a lot during the time Ive been away. I was thinking, master knew my identity, but accepted me as a disciple and taught me so many things. Is there any purpose? Im afraid that Master has a purpose, because we didnt have a good relationship before. But after thinking about it, if Master really had a purpose, he wouldnt have given me the Magic Sword, wouldnt know that my memory and power were sealed, and couldnt When absorbing spiritual energy, teach me another kind of kung fu. You really want me to abandon everything about the demons and start a new life. Master is the kindest person Ive ever met So I dont want Masters reputation to be ruined. If I go back to the Qianfeng Sect with Master, once my identity is exposed, if you protect me at that time, you will definitely be attacked by others. If you stay with me in the Demon Race Master can say in the future that I forcibly took you here and put all the crimes on me, and they wont do anything to Master Its just my method may be very selfish. Its really me I really want to be with Master. Whats more, there are people in the Qianfeng Sect that the master cares about. The disciples of the Qianfeng Sect call her an ancestor, and she will not refuse if they ask her. He doesnt like it. He didnt want anyone other than him to bother Master, and he didnt want anyone other than him to attract Masters attention. What Mu Lan Yang Ming Li Tang, all of them are not allowed! Stay away from them to feel better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 744 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (74) Chapter 744 The direct disciple is the demon king (74) Of course, he didnt dare to say the following words even with the strength of alcohol. He didnt dare to challenge the masters bottom line. He knows how important Qianfeng is to her. It is good that she is willing to stay here with him. If she continues to provoke dissension and touch her bottom line, it will not be worth the loss. Yun Xian stared at her profile for a long time, then gently reached out and hugged Sang Jian. Im not very good at sweet talk, but I really like Master Did Master hear? He muttered in a low voice. The next second, Sang Jian opened his eyes, I heard it! Yun Xian: !! He just put his hands on Sang Jians waist, ready to close his eyes and sleep for a while. Sang Jian made a sudden noise, which woke him up immediately. Yun Xian sat up in shock. He flushed and hugged the quilt uncomfortably, as if he had done something wrong, MasterMaster. Sang Jian waved to him, Come, come, lie down. Yunxian: Seeing that most of the quilts had been pulled up by him, Yun Xian immediately pulled up the quilts and put them on Sang Jian. At the same time, he lay down obediently, holding the quilt tightly with both hands, looking at the beams, not daring to make any more noise. My heart is about to jump out! Master clearly slept so soundly, why did he wake up suddenly! I have just one question. Sang Jian also looked at the beam and spoke calmly. From the moment he lifted the quilt, Sang Jian became conscious. Combined with the fact that he smelled of alcohol, it was hard not to be sober. Yun Xian took a deep breath and choked out four words, Speak, Master. Sang Jian asked seriously, You like me now because you dont have any memories of the past. The current memory is all about my kindness to you, so you like me and think Im a good person. Then after your memory seal is lifted, knowing the love and resentment between the two of us before, will you still like me? Or will you want to kill me? Yun Xian was a little surprised, Why would Master ask such a question? Master can ignore past suspicions, why cant I? Its different. Sang Jian blinked. The reason why she can let go of the past is because the person who used to fight to the death with him was the original owner, not her. She has never experienced the past, so the past has left no hatred in her heart, and she doesnt care at all. He is different, he has experienced it personally, and now he doesnt hate her, its just because the memory is sealed. Yun Xian: Whats different? Master doesnt believe me? He propped up half of his body, and looked at Sang Jian with some sadness. Sang Jian smiled, Then you can prove it to me with practical actions? Of course I will prove it to Master! Yun Xian lay down again, this time without the slightest sense of shyness, stretched out his hand and hugged Sang Jian into his arms. He put his arms around Sang and said: Master told me to trust you a lot, now I want to give back to Master. Also trust him more. Every promise he made to her, he will keep it! it is good. Sang Jian responded with a cry, and stretched out his hands to hug him back. Yun Xian froze for a moment, but soon came back to his senses, holding Sang Jian tighter. His eyebrows and eyes were a little dignified. Sang Jian was worried that he hadnt thought about it. During the time in Evil Man Mountain, he struggled with the identities of the two every day. In the end, emotion prevailed over everything. He felt that his feelings for her would not be less if he recovered his memory. Now the most urgent task is to lift the seal on his body. Not only to prove it to Sang, but also to return to the Demon Palace as the demon king to deal with everything that will follow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 745 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (75) Chapter 745 The direct disciple is the demon king (75) Neither of them had a good rest recently, so they slept until the next morning. When Yun Xian opened his eyes, Sang Jian was still asleep. He drank some wine yesterday, and he woke up this morning with a little groggy head. Sang Jian was still sleeping soundly in his arms. Yun Xian cautiously let go of his hand, leaned close to Sangjians ear, and said softly: MasterIll be away for a while, and come back as soon as possible. If I cant come back for a while, Master will wait for me for a few days okay? He didnt expect Sang Jian to answer himself. After saying this, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Sang Jians lazy voice came from behind, Okay, be careful here. Yunxian: He trembled all over, and his heart felt a little hot. But he resisted not looking back at Sang Jian, the more she supported him without asking anything, the more reluctant he was to leave her for half a second. Can Since ancient times, the truth is that all hardships come with joy. If you dont experience some, how can you have the sweetness in the future? Yun Xian quickly put on his shoes and walked out without looking back. Before going out, I still didnt forget to explain, If everything goes well, Ill be back in three days; if not, Ill be back in ten days. If I dont come back in ten days, Master Before Yun Xian finished speaking, Sang Jian, who was in the bed, suddenly made a sound. Remember to pick me up in eight sedan chairs. There is no reason not to come back. Yun Xian took a deep breath, curled his lips and smiled, Okay, Ill write it down. I will take care of everything that Master lives in the inn, so Master can rest assured. After saying this, he left the room. The moment he went out, the expression on his face had already cooled down. The last time he came back with the demons to verify his identity, the elders of the demons told him how to remove the seal on his body in advance. Hes going to try it. As soon as he left, Sang Jian on the bed also opened his eyes. She stared at the beam in a daze. After a while, he asked aloud: He left to remove the seal. It seems that I dont need to go back to the magic palace, so I can help him remove it, right? Yiyuan replied in her mind: Yes! But there will be sequelae if you release the seal early, which is one of the reasons why I had to let you wait until he was 18 before releasing the seal for him. Now he went to the magic palace to find a solution, at least you wont be blamed if something goes wrong, lets not touch this bad luck! Sang Jian nodded, Well, you are very right. The two fell silent for a few seconds. Sang Jian asked again: Brother Yiyuan, then guess what is the purpose of our coming to the small world? One yuan: Damn it! Hurry up to the Demon Palace! If the methods of the Demon Race dont work, wouldnt Yun Xian be in danger? He seems to have just realized what a **** he said just now! He actually said that the matter about Yunxian was bad luck! His big boy should cry when he heard that! Sang Jian turned over on the bed, Youve been really out of sorts lately, youre absent-minded, did you do something wrong? Yiyuan glanced at the flower seedling that was about to turn yellow, and her heart was trembling. Watering every day and taking good care of it, why is the flower seedling getting worse the more it is taken care of? Waiting for his son to come back, he will really go crazy! Thinking so in his heart, Yiyuan urged, You dont have to worry about my affairs, hurry up and follow Yunxian! Escort him! understood. Sang Jian responded, turned over and hugged the quilt and continued to sleep? One yuan:? He just went out. It will take a while to go to the magic palace, and it will also take a while to communicate with the people in the magic palace. There is no rush. (end of this chapter) Chapter 746 - The direct disciple is Mozun (76) Chapter 746 The direct disciple is the demon king (76) Sang Jian only appeared in the magic palace in the evening, and Yi Yuan was almost dying of anxiety. Following the bond with Yun Xian, Sang Jian found the underground palace where Yun Xian was. But there are guards at the door, so she cant get in. Sang Jian has no intention of breaking in. It is not clear how far it has gone inside at this time. If she rushes in rashly, she will only scare the snake. In case the people inside are frightened and the ceremony is disrupted, the loss outweighs the gain. She hid in the dark, looked at the moon slowly climbing up from the sky, and asked Yiyuan in her heart, So the purpose of our coming here is? Wait? I told you to come sooner! You have to say no hurry! Its all over now, you cant get in at all! How do you know whats going on inside! Yiyuan roared. Come early and we can go in and find a hiding place in advance! Yuan regret it! At that time, I should have been urging Sang to see her! You said Sang Jian said slowly, That is to sayis there a possibility You are the system, can you open a cheat for me? Its obviously a cheat! Such a simple method came to mind at the critical moment? Let her go in early to occupy a seat? Listen! Is this what a system should say! Yuan: Im sorry, my mind is full of **** lately. He really forgot that he was a system. He said in a muffled voice, Ill tell you about the situation in the underground palace. What to occupy a seat in advance! Obviously he can monitor everything! I wont bother you anymore. If youre absent-minded, its easy to be a disservice. Sang Jian rejected his proposal. Yiyuan, who was looking for the screen, was taken aback, What do you mean by that? Didnt you just ask me to help you open it? I mean, you dont need to adjust the picture for me yourself, you can just give me props such as see-through glasses. Sang Jian said. Yuan was silent for a long time. Just when Sang Jian started yawning again, he made a sound. Dangdang! Obstacles see through clairvoyance! He seemed like Doraemon took out a treasure from a treasure bag. The so-called clairvoyance through obstacles means that you can ignore all obstacles such as walls, houses and trees, and you can see people thousands of miles away! The next second, Sang Jian felt that there was something on his face. Raising his hand, a pair of thick glasses appeared on his face. Sang Jian adjusted his gaze, staring at his feet. In the underground palace, Yun Xian sat in the middle of a large formation, surrounded by twelve guardians, who were continuously sending him magical energy. Yuans voice sounded again, I dont know if this thing is useful or not, I found it from that garbage system store. Sang Jian: That **** system Sang Jian remembers that one yuan was snatched from a tasker in a certain world. It seems that the items in the exchange are at the cost of life? After being taken by Yiyuan, this condition will naturally be invalidated. still alright. Sang Jian adjusted his viewing angle again, looking at the surrounding situation. After all, it is something from the regular authority. Having said that, they seem to have been targeted by the Administration since they wiped out a world of taskers. So is she to blame for killing their quester? But what does this have to do with her and Quan Gu? When Sang saw that he was thinking wildly, his eyes stayed in one direction. Slightly hooked his lips, It seems that tonight will not be peaceful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 747 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (77) Chapter 747 The direct disciple is the demon king (77) In the direction of Evil Man Mountain, a group of disciples from the Qianfeng Sect came. It was Mu Lan who led them here. I didnt expect this group of people to come here so soon, I thought they would need three or four days at the earliest. Its only the second day. Wicked Man Mountain is far away from the Demon Palace, coupled with the prohibition of the Demon Race, ordinary people cannot enter, so there is no need to worry about this group of people for the time being. Its time to worry aboutanother group of The demon clansmen who sneaked into the magic palace secretly. Yesterday, when Yun Xian told them that the Mozun had been brought back, the group of Mozu people who watched the excitement left eagerly. Now Im afraid you want to come to the Demon Palace to assassinate the Demon Lord and let the Demon Race reshuffle the cards? Wow! Internal and external troubles! What can we do? Yiyuan can directly enjoy Sang Jians perspective, and what she sees, Yiyuan naturally sees too. The group of people from the Qianfeng faction have feelings for you, so they rushed over so quickly. The group of demons have been trying to usurp the throne for a long time. I heard that the demon king is now a waste, and they want to take advantage of his illness to kill him! They are also a group of ruthless people! What to do? Which side do you want to deal with first? Actually, the guards in the magic palace can deal with this group of demons without Sang Jian. The key is that Sang Jian still has to guard Yunxian, and he cant leave here. In addition, the group of Qianfeng faction was aggressive, if they didnt go out to stop them, they would definitely fight at the entrance of the demons. No wonder Yun Xian couldnt wait to lift the seal. He may not have thought about these things before, but after Sang Jian brought them up, he has been planning them silently in his heart. Unfortunately, it is still a bit slow. Removing the seal can take at least three days and three nights, and at most ten days and ten nights. If any accident occurs in the middle, it is easy to explode and die. Especially since Yun Xian has not yet reached the age to lift the seal, the risk factor has doubled again. Of course Im guarding Yunxian. Sang Jian turned his gaze back to the underground palace without hesitation. There were a lot of people who sneaked into the magic palace, and they were quickly discovered by the guards. At this time, the Demon Palace was in a mess. Boom Suddenly, the entire Demon Race trembled. Sang Jian looked up and saw Mu Lan holding a long sword at the entrance of the demon clan, ready to break through the barrier and enter. Its a pity that his next strike was immediately stopped by everyone in the Mozu. The battle at the entrance of the Demon Race is also imminent. Its scary, I have to hide. Sang Jian leaned on his glasses, found a dark place where he could clearly see the underground palace and the entrance of the demons, and squatted down. Because Mu Lans barrier-breaking sword was too fierce, several of the twelve guardians in the underground palace were affected, and their vitality was severely injured instantly. The magic energy sent to Yunxian also gradually decreased. The other protectors were almost unable to hold on. The so-called breaking the seal is to continuously send devil energy to Yunxian, so that the devil energy in his body can be fused with the newly entered magic energy, so as to break through the shackles of that layer of seal. But Yunxian itself is a demon body, and even thousands of years ago, the demon energy in the entire demon clan emanated from him. He is the source of demon energy. So at this time, a little magic energy is not enough! Sang Jian squatted in the corner, propped his chin with one hand, and drew circles on the ground with the other hand, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, the hand that was drawing circles on the ground suddenly stopped. She lifted up slightly, pointed towards the direction of the underground palace, and hooked her fingers. A strong and pure magic energy overflowed from her fingertips. (end of this chapter) Chapter 748 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (78) Chapter 748 The direct disciple is the demon king (78) Yun Xian in the underground palace had some reactions. The next second, he hung a long sword out of the storage bag on his waist. Wu Mojian flew to the top of Yun Xians head, and stood in the air above his head. A steady stream of magic energy overflowed from Wu Mojians body, and then got into Yun Xians body. Pure and full-bodied. This demonic energy is exactly the same as that emanating from Sang Jian. Understanding the principle of breaking the seal, and making good use of the magic sword, it is only a matter of time before Yunxian awakens, and there is no need for any guardians to guard it. Sang Jians devilish energy all came from the Wu-Magic Sword. She had guessed a long time ago that the reason why she became a half-magic body was because she fused with the Wu-Magic Sword. So she can use her own magic energy to draw out the magic sword, and use it as the source for Yunxian to absorb the magic energy. Facts have proved that her guess has always been correct. Wu Mojian was indeed drawn out by her. She also used this trick back then to escape from the seal of the Wu-Magic Sword. So The Magic Sword has been released, if the guardian is not stupid, it is time to come out to deal with the situation outside. The guardians who have guarded the Demon Race for so many years and trust that the Demon Lord will return are naturally not stupid. The guardians, who were almost exhausted, were instantly revived with full blood because of the magic energy emanating from the Wu-Magic Sword. They looked at the magic sword above Yun Xians head, and felt the commotion outside again. Looking at each other in dismay, after a while, they hit it off. There is a magic sword guarding here, they have to go out to see the situation outside. Twelve people disappeared in the underground palace. In the underground palace, there was only one person and one sword left. Once the others disappeared, Sang Jian appeared in the underground palace without any surprise. She squatted in front of Yun Xian, looking at Yun Xians expressionless face. He seems to have fallen into a deep sleep, and there is no other reaction at all. Neither painful nor uncomfortable. After a while, she sighed softly and said in a low voice, Come on, little apprentice. As soon as the words fell, Yun Xians eyelashes trembled slightly. He has felt the existence of Master since just now, and thought it was an illusion caused by missing her too much. Why are you still hearing her voice now? Immediately afterwards, a warm little hand was placed on his forehead. is the masters hand He has held it thousands of times, and he can feel it! Master, what does she want to do? What about the guardians around? Why is Master here at this time? Too many questions appeared in Yunxians mind, he really wanted to open his eyes to see the current situation, but he couldnt. Breath, a little messy. Masterdo you want to take advantage of this moment to kill him? Before he could think about it, he felt a pure magic energy coming out of Sang Jians hand and entering his brain from his forehead. Yun Xian froze completely. But the restlessness in her heart was gradually calmed down by her. Masterwhy is there a magic energy? Shouldnt she be the number one spiritual practitioner on this continent? Why is there magic energy? ! I have more doubts in my heart! I dont know if its because Sang Jians magic energy is too pure and warm, Yun Xian thought wildly for a while, and then entered the state of empty meditation again. No matter what happened, Master, she has no malice towards herself. From the very beginning, she had no ill will toward herself. He shouldnt have doubted her. After all, Master is the best person to him! Sang Jian was slightly relieved seeing Yun Xian stabilized again. She didnt want to do this either, but the situation outside really couldnt wait for three days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 749 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (79) Chapter 749 The direct disciple is the demon king (79) The situation in the Demon Palace gradually stabilized under the suppression of the guardian. The few people who took the lead in thinking about the position of the demon king were quickly caught. The biggest trouble now is the people of Qianfeng Sect. At the entrance of the Demon Race. Mulan held a long sword, looking indifferently at the demons blocking in front of her. According to my masters fettered spiritual object, she is in the demon clan. When I picked her up, I naturally withdrew. You came to stop us from taking back the ancestors of the Qianfeng faction, is there some kind of conspiracy? In his other hand, he held a crystal ball, which pointed in the direction of the Demon Race. Reasonable and convincing. Kemo people dont think so. You fart! Your ancestors came to the Demon Race, and our Demon Race will be as peaceful as it is now? Besides, isnt she still being suppressed? Our Demon Lord has not yet appeared, how could she escape? You can fight whenever you want, why make excuses? Why have you become more and more hypocritical after thousands of years? When your ancestors led you to attack us, they didnt make excuses! Back then, Sang Jian simply thought that the demons were all bad guys, so he didnt find any high-sounding reasons at all, so he did it directly. Now her disciples want to fight the demons, but they have to find such an excuse? Ridiculous! But our ancestors disappeared in Evil Man Mountain! Some of the disciples who came this time are the same group of people who came to Evil Man Mountain to practice before. After going back, I found that Sang Jian and Yun Xian hadnt come out, and they rushed over together without even taking a break. The one who disappeared in Wicked Mountain came to the Demon Race to look for someone? You guys are too bullying! At that time, we made a big fuss in Wicked Mountain, and we didnt bother you as a way to save face, and now we have brought it to our door! Stop talking nonsense! Hit if you want! Mulan looked at the ants with an expression, and she grasped the demeanor of the head of the school properly. He said coldly: My master was able to turn the demons upside down back then, and today her only disciple can do the same. He bit the word only very hard. Actually, there were not only Mu Lans apprentices back then, but after so many years, people died and disappeared, leaving only Mu Lan. As for Yun Xian, he never admitted it. not to mention Going all the way, recalling the scene when Sang Jian came out, the more Mu Lan thought about it, the more something was wrong, especially Yun Xians identity. Now he suspects that Sang Jian was kidnapped by Yun Xian! This kind of rebellious person is not worthy of being his fellow! After saying this, the sword light flickered, and the barrier of the entire demon clan trembled again. You really think that I have no demons! At the critical moment, ten demon guardians arrived. There are two remaining in the palace to deal with the rebels. Dont even think about stepping into the Demon Race today! Ah there are still a few hours left today. In these few hours, the blood will wash away the demons. When tomorrow morning arrives, we can go in. That depends on whether you have the ability! Before the battle, the two sides must speak harshly. Once the harsh words were finished, no one hesitated, and the battle was imminent! This time, Mu Lan, the head of the Qianfeng Sect, has been dispatched. One can imagine how powerful the forces are on the battlefield. The entire Demon Race was affected. Many people from the Demon Race came out to take the initiative to fight, and there was no need to summon them at all. Everyone understands the truth that there are no eggs under a capsized nest. If you dont protect the demons this time, you will have no home in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 750 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (80) Chapter 750 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (80) Yun Xian felt that the power in his body was continuously flowing through his eight meridians, as if he wanted to break through something. At first, there was no feeling, until a certain moment, the seal in the body, like a cracked egg shell, was broken bit by bit. The devilish energy that had been suppressed in the body surged out crazily when it came into contact with the fresh air. until All the devilish energy can no longer be held back, no matter whether the body can resist it or not, break through that small crack and smash the seal in the body! Sang Jian saw Yun Xians flesh writhing with the devilish energy in his body, the scene was too horrifying. what!!! Yun Xian, who had been unresponsive for a long time, suddenly raised his head to the sky and screamed, his facial features were distorted, and he was in great pain. A force stronger than the magic energy emitted by Wu Mojian came from him. The walls around the underground palace were affected. There were several cracks in the walls, and several stones slipped from the walls. The Wu-Magic sword hanging above his head suddenly spun crazily. The magic energy in Yunxians body gradually merged with the magic energy in Wu Mojian. Sang Jian also withdrew his hand at this time. Suddenly, there was a tear Yun Xians clothes burst open, her long hair was disheveled, and she would automatically move without wind. It is not obvious that he is wearing clothes, but now that the clothes are bursting, the devilish energy in Yun Xians body is like worms, wriggling under his flesh, making his scalp numb. Sang Jians gaze unconsciously glanced where he shouldnt be looking. Ok Still young. One Yuan: Is this the **** time to study this? The Qianfeng faction is about to call in, why dont you go out and show your face? He reminded. Hearing this, Sang Jian was a little surprised, Those guardians are so useless? How long has it been, and the call is coming in soon? Wow, do you know that there is a difference in strength at one level? Yiyuan roared: Those guardians are equivalent to the elders of your Qianfeng sect. They may be evenly matched against the elders, but this time they came Master! Who is the master? The number one swordsman in the mainland! Do you think its a joke? Oh Yiyuan suddenly added, He said just now that he is your only apprentice, and it seems that he is quite sincere to you. Sang Jian was still squatting in front of Yun Xian, she touched her chin, and she didnt have the slightest intention to get up. But I dont feel how sincere he is to me. Lets talk about Mu Lan Sang Jian hasnt been in touch with her a few times since he came here, and his feelings for her have actually faded a lot. After all, thousands of years have passed. If you want to say that saving her is sincere, there is no need to say that. Because she always felt He just wants to maintain his image. Maintainthe image of Qianfengpai. After all, if my ancestors lived in the Mozu, it would really be a stain on the Qianfeng Sect. Wait a little longer. Thats what they said, but they still came for her after all, they wanted to go out and have a look, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond. Wait until the magic energy in Yun Xians body has completely stabilized. The devilish energy in Yunxians body was frenzied from the beginning, but then slowly stopped, and the flesh of his body returned to normal. boom! Not long after, Yun Xian fell to the ground uncontrollably. The magic-free sword in the air also slowly stopped turning, but the magic energy is still permeating, but this time the magic energy is much milder. Sang Jian made sure that he was fine, and only when he woke up did he stand up and leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 751 - The direct disciple is Mozun (81) Chapter 751 The direct disciple is the demon king (81) Yun Xian felt like he had a very long dream. The qi I have absorbed from my childhood practice is different from others. People always say that he is not a normal person, because normal people absorb spiritual energy, but he is not. He couldnt practice any of the aura moves practiced by others. Being squeezed out, rejected by others, and bullied by others, these things will inevitably happen to him, a monster. Later No one taught him, so he learned by himself. No one played with him, so he spent his playing time on cultivation. Repeated failures and obsessions made him develop his own set of moves. He called himself a demon, and he created a demon race, allowing those who were desperate to enter, and those who were willing to absorb the demon energy to enter. This proves that there is more than one monster in the world. He is not a monster either, he is a demon respected by all people! The demons stick to one side of the land and never contact outsiders, unless those who voluntarily want to join the demons are eligible to enter. He thought that in this way he could live the life he wanted in peace and security. Until one day, a woman who claimed to be the justice of heaven brought a large number of people who claimed to be righteous to find the demons. They used all the pretense of righteousness to destroy the evil force of the demons. He never knew that when he was different from the masses, he became evil. I was labeled as a villain for doing nothing. Thousands of years ago, Evil Man Mountain was not called Evil Man Mountain. Its just that the demons have been labeled as evil for a long time, and the name of Evil Man Mountain has spread. And all of this is because of the arrival of that woman. The founder of Qianfeng Sect, Sang Jian. The famous person on the mainland, the embodiment of kindness. All evil will die under her sword! Including, him. Sometimes he thinks that things like popularity are good, once it reaches a certain level, basically she will be what she says. Others have no brains to choose to believe, and they are indiscriminate. He can only fight, there is no second choice. A war that has been entangled for a long time begins. He once asked her, is she not worthy of living in this world if she is different from others? Even if they did nothing. Just because what is absorbed is not aura. She said that it is not worthy, because except for aura, other powers are different and will bring disaster. Very decisive, disgusting, very wishing that he would die soon. This completely aroused his anger. Since the world wont tolerate him, lets destroy the world. He who never thought of leaving the Demon Race led the rest of the Demon Race to commit crimes. The disciples of the Qianfeng Sect killed one after another. And only kill people who claim to be good people. Dont they like to kill so-called bad guys? Then he will kill good people. This world is either black or white. If you continue to kill like this, sooner or later, human beings will disappear. reached the point of perishing together. He is very happy, he has never been so happy. But in the end, she was still overshadowed. The battle with the founder of Qianfeng faction lasted for several days and nights. In the end, they all ended up dead together. Fortunately, he has been pondering how to cultivate magic energy for so many years, and discovered the forbidden technique of how to seal his own power to achieve rebirth. He was beheaded by the sword by the founder of Qianfeng Sect. Before he died, he sealed her with the magic sword and told her that he would come back to get the sword. This is their mortal enemy. No solution. He is ready to entangle life after life. So time to come back for revenge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 752 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (82) Chapter 752 The direct disciple is the demon king (82) Yun Xian on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, with a pair of bright red blood pupils, which looked extraordinarily strange in the dark underground palace. When I opened my eyes, what I saw was the magic sword in the air. Yun Xian curled his lips slightly, showing an evil smile. He is back. I dont know if the old friends are okay. He sat up from the ground, raised his hands to his forehead, and felt a little bit of anticipation in his heart, anticipating what would happen next. But the more I rub my forehead, the more I feel a headache. Looks like I forgot something? Yun Xian was startled suddenly, and looked up at the Wu-Magic Sword in the air. Wu Mojian fell down and landed by his legs. It was only then that he realized that he was not wearing any clothes. He froze for a moment, and a trace of doubt flashed across his blood-colored pupils. Where is he? If reborn, shouldnt it be a child? Besides, he has just come back, why is Wu Magic Sword by his side? There are too many memories in the past life, causing Yun Xians mind to be in chaos. He hesitated for a while, took a look at the magic sword, and it was indeed his sword. Shouldnt this sword be stuck in someones body? Thinking of a certain woman, there is no fluctuation in my heart, and I have even thought about how to torture her if I seek revenge on her later. Unable to figure out the current situation, Yun Xian saw a storage bag beside him and a pile of torn clothes. He picked up the storage bag, rummaged through the clothes, and found a piece of clothes from a disciple of the Qianfeng Sect? ??? How is this going? Since when did he have the hobby of collecting other peoples clothes? But I only have this good suit in the storage bag. There is also a costume that looks like Qianfengpai, but it has been burned to pieces. Since when did he have the habit of collecting junk? Actually, Yun Xians good outfit was the one given to him by Sang Jian. That suit was also the costume of the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect thousands of years ago. Yun Xians current memory is still at that time, so he recognized it at a glance. The set of clothes that were burnt into pieces are the clothes of the disciples of the Qianfeng Sect. It was worn by Yun Xian before he entered Sang Jian. Before, in order to fool the Qianfeng faction and prove that He Feng and the others were dead, he burned his own suit like that. Not only did he fool the people of the Qianfeng Sect, but he also deceived the people of the Mozu with these fragments. Too many doubts exploded in Yun Xians heart. Boom! ! Suddenly, the underground palace trembled. Yun Xian frowned, not caring so much, took out the suit, put it on his body, picked up the magic sword, and went to see what was going on outside. He didnt know, two days had actually passed outside. Sang Jian had rushed over earlier, but she hadnt shown up yet. Why dont you go out? You are so anxious to death! Do you have to let someone call in? Yiyuan urged Sang Jian. Sangjian has been watching the drama here for two days, whether it is from the Qianfeng faction or the Mozu, when he sees it, he just makes comments, saying that this trick works and that trick doesnt work. You should go out! Get out and itll be settled! No, I havent married into the Mozu yet, why are you so concerned about the Mozu? Sang Jian looked at the battlefield outside with relish. Yuan: Unable to refute. Didnt you say that Mu Lan is awesome? Its been two days, and I havent called in yet. Then dont protect the enchantment when someone is attacking the enchantment! One element of anger. She didnt show up, and when the barrier was about to break, she secretly used magic energy to repair the barrier. Mulan outside is stupefied, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 753 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (83) Chapter 753 The direct disciple is the demon king (83) Hey, isnt this waiting for someone? Sang Jian thought that Yun Xian would come out after he calmed down, but he still waited for two or three days. The plot is sincere and does not deceive me. Even if she intervenes, when should he wake up, and when should he wake up. Why are you waiting for him? Just go out and fool those people away. Yi Yuan expressed his confusion. As long as she shows up, the Qianfeng faction will be calmed down. Alas Sang Jian sighed heavily, You are not my mothers family after all, I only care about you. I Yiyuan just wanted to refute. Sang Jian said again: You dont turn to me in the small world, dont forget that only I can save him! The first thing you should pay attention to is my situation! Arent you in good condition now? Yiyuan saw that her face was rosy. Watching the theater these two days is very comfortable, how comfortable it is! If I go out alone, my situation will be bad. Sang Jian was hiding in the corner at this time, looking at the situation outside with a solemn expression. When I go out alone, the Qianfeng faction wont say anything, but the demons wont let me go. I promised Yunxian to stay here, and persuaded the Qianfeng faction to leave, and the demons didnt let me go. Its a safe place. So we have to wait for Yun Xian to go out together. She can persuade the Qianfeng faction to leave, and Yunxian can suppress the rest of the Demon Race. Greatly reduces unnecessary disputes. You should worry about me now, what will you say when you go out? Sang Jian rubbed his chin, Just say that Yunxian kidnapped me here by force? But I was brought here by force, I can go back by myself, and I can cooperate with them, but I didnt do anything, this excuse is a bit contradictory Just as Sang Jian was thinking, an afterimage quickly passed by. The aura on his body was extremely familiar. Sang Jian was stunned for a second, then rushed out suddenly, and brought back Yun Xian, who had finally arrived here and was about to have a big fight. She covered Yun Xians mouth with one hand, hooked his neck with the other, and dragged him back to the corner. The murderous intent flashed across Yun Xians eyes, and the devilish energy overflowed from his body. Just as he was about to fight back, the person behind him released him, and whispered to him, Its me. Yunxian: This voice is very familiar. He turned his head abruptly, and saw Sang Jians extremely familiar face. Turning his wrist slightly, the Magic Sword has appeared in his hand. Sang Jian didnt look at him at this time, but observed the situation outside. The tone is familiar, Dont be impulsive, just woke up, right? Can your body still adapt? Do you want to Before the words fell, a cold light flashed. Sang Jian turned her head abruptly, a sword barely passed her neck, and plunged into the wall behind her. Sang Jian: The appearance of Yun Xian in front of him is the same as before, the only difference is that his eyes have turned red, and he is still wearing the clothes she gave him. It can be seen from his eyes that he is actually different from before. Facing this change, Sang Jian didnt react too much. She stared at Yun Xians appearance as if she had found a prey, and said softly, Want to rebel? Yunxian: ? Whats the meaning? The moment he saw her, he felt it was effortless. Didnt expect that after so long, she is still leading the Qianfeng faction to attack the demons, so lets make a decision with her this time! I was a little excited. But then again, why did he feel like she was a different person? As if familiar with him. They had such a good relationship before? (end of this chapter) Chapter 754 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (84) Chapter 754 The direct disciple is the demon king (84) what are you saying? Yun Xian narrowed her eyes slightly, and glanced at the magic sword around her neck. Its weird, its obviously aimed at her neck, why is it inserted crookedly? Yun Xians behavior was a little strange from the beginning, Sang Jian looked him up seriously, and asked uncertainly, Do you know who I am? Yun Xian pressed towards Sang Jian, raised a hand, pinched her chin, and jokingly said: The famous Light of Righteous Way, founder of Qianfeng Sect, Sang Jian, is there anyone in the whole continent who doesnt know? Snapped! As soon as he finished speaking, Sang saw a slap and slapped him in the face. Ill give you two minutes to think about our relationship. If you cant remember, Ill go back with Mu Lan. Yun Xian stretched out his hands to cover his face in disbelief. Sheshe She actually slapped herself! Shame! Yun Xian was furious for a moment, but he couldnt react at all, he could only cover his face with a look of shock! Before he came back to his senses, Sang Jian frowned slightly, snatched the magic sword around his neck from his hand, and threw it aside. Scare me with this thing, what do you think? She is almost merging with Wu Mojian, so she will be afraid of this thing? Yun Xian still covered his face, unable to say a word, but looking carefully, he could see a bit of grievance in his blood pupils. Why? How dare this woman? Unfortunately, no one answered his doubts, and Sang Jian turned around again to look outside. After several days and nights of fighting, the energy of both sides was almost exhausted. Especially Mu Lan, angry and furious! I obviously feel that the enchantment is about to break, why is it better after cutting a few swords? It seems that his attack is not only ineffective, but also repaired the barrier? It must be the awakening of the Demon Lord, and the Demon Lord will protect our demon clan! Wait for your death! The guardians naturally felt about the enchantment. They are demons, and it is easier to feel the strong demonic energy, which is exactly the same as that emitted by the magic sword! This caused the guardians to think that it was Yun Xian who was protecting them. Sect Leader, there is something strange about this. Yang Ming moved closer to Mu Lan. Are you sure that the ancestor is in the Demon Race? He asked again, After these few days of fighting, if the ancestor was in the Demon Race, she would have come out long ago, but we havent seen her yet Yes, head, the ancestor has always protected us during the previous experience. If she was really inside, how could she watch us get hurt? Li Tang also came out and said. At first, he also felt that Sang Jian was inside, but there was such a big movement outside, it was impossible for her not to feel it inside. He believes that Sang Jian is not the kind of person who would watch his sect get hurt! She hasnt come out until now, maybe she really isnt here! Sang Jian in the corner: Really let them down. She not only watched them get hurt, but also commented on their cultivation. Now is also the time to get out. She was about to look back when she saw Mu Lan take out the crystal ball again. He said coldly, Shes here, Im afraid some monsters wont let her out! He suddenly raised his head and looked at the demon guardian, The so-called demon kingis Yun Xian? what?! Everyone in the Qianfeng faction was shocked! Cloud string? Is he the demon king? Is there some misunderstanding? Yun Xian, that guy who cant even absorb spiritual energy Yang Ming was about to say something. When it comes to not being able to absorb the spiritual energy, he suddenly realized something. (end of this chapter) Chapter 755 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (85) Chapter 755 The direct disciple is the demon king (85) Why cant he absorb the aura? The ancestors were so powerful in refining medicine, its a trivial matter to give Yun Xian a marrow washing pill! But the ancestors didnt! He has been with Sang Jian for so long, and Sang Jian hasnt washed his marrow Did the old ancestor know about it? Yang Mings face was ugly. She has never washed his marrow, isnt it just to know his identity and prevent him from being exposed? Mu Lan lowered her eyes and did not answer Yang Mings question, obviously acquiescing. So the two of them might have eloped here? Yang Ming had this bold idea. click The crystal ball in Mu Lans hand was crushed by him. He said with an ugly face: It was the demons who forcibly took Master away, not Master voluntarily. Yang Ming: You were not there during the practice, how do you know that the two of them are not running away? Yang Ming recalled that when Sang Jian and Yun Xian were together in the Evil Mans Mountain, the eyes and the interaction could draw silk. He glanced at Mu Lan, who was in a bad mood, and didnt dare to say these words. Sang Jian: The situation outside is not optimistic. They even guessed that the two of them eloped. Sang Jian turned his head to look at Yun Xian, who was still in deep thought and aggrieved. Elope? This kid has obviously forgotten her now! Who will you show this grievance? Sang Jian clicked his tongue, Have you sorted out your memory? Yun Xian shook his head. Then why are you running out aggressively? I want revenge on you. Yun Xian said honestly. Sang Jian sighed, I didnt remember anything you said in the inn a few days ago. Yun Xian was startled slightly. A picture of two people sharing the same bed appeared in his mind. Before he could think about it, Sang Jian had already put a hand around his shoulder. You probably wont remember it for a while, but you said you wanted revenge on me, but you couldnt do it. It means that you still dont want to do something like bullying your master and destroying your ancestors and making yourself regret it. Very well, you still have a little conscience. She patted his chest, and continued: Listen to me, we will go out together later, dont talk too much, dont pretend to be aggressive, do what I say, and cooperate with me fully, do you hear me? Why? Yun Xian had a cold face. Because I cant help but want to slap you as soon as you speak. Sang Jian withdrew his hand on his shoulder. Obviously before he returned to the Demon Palace, she asked him this kind of question on purpose, what if he regained the memory of his previous life and didnt like her. He swore that he would not do it, but the thing he was most worried about happened! I didnt even remember what I said! Yun Xian immediately covered his face again. It doesnt hurt, I just dont want to be beaten. Its strange that when he just woke up, his mind was full of her face, but at that time, he only wanted to find her, torture her and kill her! All kinds of cruel thoughts made him hate her to the extreme. But now that he actually saw her, he actually Dont dare to fight back after being slapped? Inexplicably feel that I really did something wrong. The woman in front of him is the woman in his memory. She hasnt changed a bit in all these years, exactly the same! But he actually has two feelings in his heart? Could it be that something happened between them that he forgot? Walk! Sang Jian took his hand and led him out. Yun Xian subconsciously held her hand instead. Realizing his actions, Yun Xian blushed slightly. He must have forgotten something important! (end of this chapter) Chapter 756 - The direct disciple is Mozun (86) Chapter 756 The direct disciple is the demon king (86) Good afternoon everyone, have you eaten yet? The people who are fighting: Sang Jians voice made everyone stop instantly. Gazes came from all directions. The Demon Lord! Old ancestor! The demon guardians flew over in a swarm, but were stopped by Qianfeng faction on the way. Dont even think about getting close to the ancestors! Old ancestor? Everyone in the Demon Race turned their attention to Sang Jian, and they didnt dare to act rashly for a while, Is that the ancestor of Qianfeng Sect, Sang Jian? Everyone in the Qianfeng Sect was also shocked, They called Yun Xian Mozun just now? So Yun Xian is really While surprised, everyone turned their attention to Sang Jian and Yun Xians holding hands. The agreed two people are incompatible? Whats the situation? Yun Xian secretly glanced at Sang Jian beside him, he had never thought of such a scene. She is quite at ease? At this moment, Mu Lan stood up from the crowd, Master, Yun Xian has done such a rebellious thing, he should be expelled from the sect, and please go back with us, Master. If the master still wants to accept apprentices, the disciples are willing to find someone for the master. you are dreaming! Yun Xian raised his eyes and looked at Mu Lan coldly. The blood pupils were full of murderous aura. Clearly didnt know what was going on, and clearly agreed to Sang Jian and said nothing, but when he heard such words, he still wanted to come out and reject Sang Jian. Mozun, you and the ancestor of the Qianfeng sect The demon guardians also seemed to notice something unusual between these two people. Didnt you hear? She is my master now. Yun Xian glanced at Sang Jian. He said why there are clothes of Qianfeng sect disciples in his storage bag, so But when did she accept herself as an apprentice? No wonder she asked him to think about their relationship just now. But after thinking about it, if it is a master-studentis the relationship so close? He glanced at the hands they held together, and squeezed them a little uncomfortably. This master-student relationship is not right! Sang Jian couldnt hold back and pulled the talkative Yun Xian behind her, she let go of his hand, and was about to go forward and say something. But found that her hand had let go, but Yun Xians hand was still holding her tightly, making her unable to pull it out. Sang Jian looked back at Yun Xian, and asked in surprise, You remember? Only when I think about it will I be so clingy to her. Unexpectedly, Yun Xian turned his head and said: No. ? Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, and he shook his hand away forcefully. Take two steps in the direction of Qianfeng faction. Yun Xian froze for a moment, feeling panicked in his heart, as if a big hand was holding his heart, making him a little out of breath. With little hesitation, he rushed towards Sang Jians back and hugged her neck from behind. Said viciously, Dont go! Let go of my master! The moment he pounced on Sang Jian, Mu Lan, who had been holding back for a few days, finally couldnt help but exploded. He attacked Yun Xian with a long sword in his hand. They are all apprentices, why should she go with you? Yun Xian flicked his wrist, and the Magic Sword that Sang Jian threw aside just now appeared in his hand instantly. He held Sang Jian with one hand, and with the other he resisted Mu Lans attack. Mu Lans face turned livid, I should be the one asking you this! are all apprentices, why does he occupy the master? Bring her to this kind of place? Hey hey hey you two are almost done, I havent said a word yet Sang Jian was dragged by Yun Xian, avoiding the attack everywhere. I want to talk but not move! You two are a little too impulsive! Young people should calm down (end of this chapter) Chapter 757 - The direct disciple is Mozun (87) Chapter 757 The personal disciple is the demon king (87) Speaking of which, you seem a little bit, dont want to do anything When Sang Jian was trying to persuade a fight, a suspicious voice sounded from Yuan Yuan. Yiyuan always feels that there is something weird about Sang Jian in this world, but he has never been able to put it into words. Now that he heard her say something like using her mouth but not her hands, he realized it! In this world, she seldom does it herself, she basically cleans up the mess and scares people. I havent seen her do anything serious yet! In the past world, if her identity was so powerful, she would have already done it, why use this kind of strategy instead? Ah you finally figured it out? And you said you werent absent-minded? Sang Jian didnt refute Yiyuans words. Yiyuan was silent for a moment, and finally sighed, Sorry, I wont do it next time. Ive been really out of shape recently. Not only because of not taking good care of the flowers, but also from the pressure from all parties in reality. He looked back at the person covered in tubes in the glass cover not far behind him. He spent too much time on this, and some people in the research institute were already dissatisfied with him. However, no matter what, he will not give up Quan Gu and Sang Jian. Yuan took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Seeing that Sang Jian kept avoiding, trying not to get hurt, he had no intention of making a move at all. He said: Is your body really bad? But you used the magic energy very well before. Then why do you think I would easily agree to Yun Xian to stay in the Demon Race? Because it is not against the law to use magic energy in the demon clan! Sang Jian explained: I said before that after being inserted by the Wu-Magic Sword for so long, a lot of vitality and aura have been lost, and these vacancies have been filled by the magic energy on the Wu-Magic Sword. The half-demonic body and half-spiritual body cannot be fused together, which will lead to poor health, and you will be tired at every turn. Its okay to use her spiritual power from time to time to pretend to be aggressive, but if she really fights, she might be a waste. Magic energy can be used. As long as the Wumojian is still there, her magic energy will continue to flow. But she is the ancestor of Qianfeng Sect, how can she use magic energy in front of outsiders? Using it secretly, as long as it is not noticed by others, once it is noticed, the reputation of the Qianfeng Sect will be ruined, and the original owners wish will fail. Let me find a way for you? Yiyuan said seriously. Sang Jian snorted, No need, theres nothing I cant handle! At the end, I added another sentence, If you are very busy, you can deal with your own affairs first. I dont have to worry about it here. The life span of this world should be very long. I hope you can finish your work. Also, you can always trust your host. Poof Yiyuan couldnt help laughing. Remember thishe used to say it to her a lot. He did not shirk, Then I will trouble you for a while. Some things, he really needs to take care of it. After cutting off the connection with Yiyuan, Sang Jians other wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone. Master, come back with me! Mu Lan has no intention of letting go after grabbing it. Yun Xian was furious, his brows and eyes were full of anger, Let me go! Sang Jian: She is like a rag doll, being pulled around by two children. Sang Jian has nothing to love about life. The next second, he grabbed the wrists of the two of them with his backhand, and pulled Yun Xian and Mu Lan to the middle. Boom! The two bumped into each other without accident. I kill you! Mu Lan and Yun Xian stared at each other and spoke in unison. (end of this chapter) Chapter 758 - The direct disciple is Mozun (88) Chapter 758 The direct disciple is the demon king (88) Clap! Sang Jian raised his hands and slapped the two of them on the back of the head, Qianfeng faction prohibits fighting in the same sect. Yun Xian turned his head to look at Sang Jian with a fierce expression, Im not Qian Before he finished speaking, the moment he saw Sang Jians expression, for some reason, he couldnt say the rest. What are you not? Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. If he dares to say today that he is not a disciple of Qianfeng Sect, then she will immediately expel him from the sect! Huh! Yun Xian snorted coldly, turned his head, and quietly glanced down at the clothes on his body. He still couldnt remember why he became her apprentice. He wants to say that he is not a disciple of the Qianfeng Sect. Mu Lan answered Yun Xian from the side. Master, this kind of wolf-hearted person, why are you facing him? You fart! Who is not a disciple of Qianfeng Sect? Yun Xian turned around, stood beside Sang Jian, looked Mu Lan up and down, and said mockingly, Is that why you cant see me with Master? Master, if your apprentice thinks about you, will he break any rules? He asked Sang Jian again. I wanted to embarrass Mu Lan. As a result, the moment he said this sentence, Sang Jian and Mu Lans eyes were on him. The expression is indescribable. Yunxian: what happened? Could it be that the master-student relationship between him and Sang Jian is not normal? Its okay to be abnormal, he is a Demon Lord after all. Before he could think too much, Mu Lan said with a sullen face: Has he lost his memory? Exactly, he doesnt remember you anymore, go back with us, you are not from the same world. Yunxian: For some reason, hearing what Mu Lan said, he felt a little sad. Yes, they are not from the same world, this is a fact, they are **** for tat. But why so uncomfortable? Yun Xian stretched out his hand expressionlessly and grabbed Sang Jians cuff tightly. He didnt understand why he did this, and subconsciously told himself that he must not let her go. Sang Jian glanced at Yunxian, It shouldnt be amnesia, its just that the memory suddenly increased, and the brain got stuck. So many things I cant think of for the time being. After all, it only took two or three days to digest the thousands of years of memory, and it must be inexhaustible. If she lost her memory, the sword in the corner just now would have pierced her neck directly instead of leaning against the wall. Let both parties stop first, and Ill have a good chat with you. Sang Jian said to Mu Lan. Why didnt you talk to me? Arent you my master? Yun Xian beside her raised her eyes and stared at her coldly. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, and pulled his sleeve out of his hand. Yun Xian panicked for a moment, as if afraid that she would run away, he grabbed her wrist violently. Sang Jian curled her lips, Why are you panicking? Isnt it quite arrogant? Yun Xian pursed his lips. Did I tell you before I came out, listen to me, dont talk, dont pretend, which one have you done? Sang Jian asked. Yun Xian: As long as he pretends not to understand, he will definitely not understand! Seeing his expression, Sang Jian sighed, opened Yun Xians hand little by little, and walked to Mu Lans side. Lets go, lets go talk elsewhere. Yunxian: His hand was still raised in the air, looking at the backs of Sang Jian and Mu Lan leaving, he finally hung down powerlessly. My head hurts My heart is so blocked What did he forget? The war between the two sides has long since stopped, and Li Tang has been observing the situation here. After Sang Jian and Mu Lan walked away, he said not far from Yunxian: You really failed the expectations of your ancestors, because you refused me to be a disciple, and you turned out to be a demon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 759 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (89) Chapter 759 The direct disciple is the demon king (89) Yun Xian suddenly raised his head and stared at him, What do you know? The meaning of Master wanting to talk to me is that he doesnt want to go back to Qianfeng sect, right? In the wicked mountain, Mu Lan set up an enchantment around the two to prevent outsiders from approaching and eavesdropping. To be meticulous to this point, is a person who can accomplish great things! Sang Jian nodded, Yes. She looked at Mu Lans face like a banished fairy, and said in a low voice: The Qianfeng faction is doing well under your management, but there are many things that need to be improved. The man in front of me was once the most proud disciple of the original owner. Mu Lans hand hanging by his side was tightly clenched into a fist, If you dont come out, you will die in the back mountain, and no one will say anything! But when you came out, you gave hope to everyone in the Qianfeng faction, Do you want to leave? Or come to the demon clan? What do you want to do? Make peace with that demon boss Yunxian? The more Mu Lan said, the more angry she was, she raised her hand and pressed Sangjian to the tree trunk next to her, her face full of anger, Do you remember how long you led us to fight against the demons? How did you get sealed in the back mountain? For many years? Have you forgotten those things?! He really didnt understand why she could still get along with the demons even with these things in front of her. You are undoubtedly slapping yourself in the face, slapping the Qianfeng faction in the face! A person who took it as his mission to wipe out countless evils in the world, one day colluded with evil! Hes reallyreally mad! Sang Jian didnt expect Mu Lan to be so angry. She had thought that the two of them might move their hands if they couldnt continue talking, but she didnt expect it to be this scene. After a moment of silence, Sang Jian asked in a low voice: Tell me about the evil deeds of the demons? Mulan: Sang Jian raised his eyes, Cant tell? Because they have never done anything, just because they are not spiritual practice, we no, it should be me, so I classified them as evil people, and I want to drive them out. I was the one who was wrong in this matter from the beginning, can you understand? Why havent you done any evil? Mu Lan retorted: Which one of the demons was not a heinous villain? Before entering the demon clan, they were not considered demons. After entering the demon clan, can they still come out and do evil? Master, do you insist on telling me these fallacies? Mu Lan took a deep breath. Okay, even if what you said is right, where should you go? Which Taoist companion is not good? Do you have to find the Demon Race Demon Lord? Havent you been beaten enough by him? Cough Sang Jian almost choked, Then what Im basically the one hitting him now. Mulan: Thinking of Yun Xians cowardly behavior, Mu Lan was so angry! You discovered his identity from the very beginning, right? The magic-free sword he was holding just now, you told me that it was destroyed by you at first, but now it is in his hands. You Mu Lans tone was a bit resentful. I feel that Sang Jian seems to be a masochistic person. He is living a good life, but he has to find an enemy to make himself unhappy! Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, sighed softly, I dont care about the matter between me and him, anyway, I will not go back to Qianfeng Sect anyway, and I will be your head in the future. I have a few mind books here, take them back and learn to dominate the mainland is not a problem. Sang Jian took out a few books from the space, I havent shown Yun Xian to read them, dont worry. Mu Lan ruthlessly exposed her, You didnt give Yun Xian because he is not a spiritual practitioner. Sang Jian: (end of this chapter) Chapter 760 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (90) Chapter 760 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (90) This kids words are ugly, so tell the truth! She handed the book to Mu Lan, but Mu Lan kept a cold face and didnt reach out to take it. If you dont give me an explanation today, do you think I will let you go? Mu Lan squinted at her, Master, this is not thousands of years ago, and I am not who I used to be. If I take you away by force, how long do you think you can last? Thousands of years ago, no one was her opponent except Mozun, but thousands of years have passed, she has been sealed, and he has been growing. In terms of strength, Mu Lan doesnt think she will lose to Sang Jian now. The ancestor of the Qianfeng Sect, Sang Jian, has always been the face of the Qianfeng Sect. She must go back! To be honest, if you fight with me now, I cant hold back even a single move with my spiritual power. Sang Jian said the truth. Mu Lan was taken aback, What do you mean? Speaking of which, she has been out for so long, and I havent seen her make a move. Mu Lan suddenly grabbed her wrist, her face changed slightly, Why is the aura in your body so thin? Huh? Is it thin? I think its okay! Anyway, I took the disciples who came here to practice and went out safely. Sang Jian pulled her wrist out of his hand, and then, a cloud of devilish energy formed in her palm. However, I still have a lot of magic energy. Mu Lans eyes widened, and she was angry from the heart, That beast! Sang Jian: ? What did that **** Yun Xian do to you?! He didnt do anything, what can he do as a kid of fifteen or sixteen years old? Mulan: I almost forgot Yun Xians current age. Although he is an adult, his development is still incomplete. Then where did the devilish energy in your body come from? He thought He thought it was because he had **** with Yun Xian and was infected by him! Sang Jian said seriously, I have been sealed by the Wu-Magic Sword for thousands of years, and my body has long been corroded by the demonic energy, so I really cant go back to Qianfeng Sect, do you understand? Mulan couldnt believe it. Sang Jian said again: It is true that I recognized Yun Xian at the first sight, but I have already become like this, how can I kill him again? Mulan: Ive only told you this secret right now. Sang Jian withdrew his hand and said in a low voice, Even Yun Xian doesnt know my situation yet. If you insist on taking me back, I will think that you want to solve me. After all, in your eyes, I am now a devil. Mu Lan didnt stand still and staggered two steps back, her face full of shock. Do you still want me to go back with you? Sang Jian looked at him. Mu Lan clenched his fists tightly. Seeing Sang Jians expression, he was speechless for a while. In the end, without saying anything, he put away the barrier, flicked his long sleeves, turned and left. He never expected that the reason for Sang Jians refusal to return to the Qianfeng Sect was this. He was still thinking, if she was for Yun Xian, then he would find a chance to kill Yun Xian and take her back by force. She was the founder of Qianfeng faction, her story is well known, and she is the living sign of Qianfeng faction. With her here, the Qianfeng faction will never die. In the past few thousand years, the Qianfeng Sect has also experienced a period of trough, but whether it is the disciples or him, when they think of the ancestors in the back mountain, they will be motivated again. After returning, he didnt know how to explain to everyone. But if he asked him to bring her back to the Qianfeng sect now, and wait for the demonic energy in her body to be exposed, and watch her be hated and punished by the world, he would not be able to do it. After all, she is still his master. I can only hope she can do it for herself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 761 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (91) Chapter 761 The personal disciple is the demon king (91) As soon as Mu Lan walked away, Sang Jian followed nonchalantly. She was betting on whether Mu Lan still had any kind of mentorship towards her in his heart. She won the bet. She knew that the ancestor Sangjian was the spiritual pillar of the Qianfeng Sect. It was exactly like this that she didnt dare to use magic energy in front of everyone in the Qianfeng faction. But times have changed, and there are always newcomers replacing old ones. New people are growing, but old people are stagnant. At this time, the belief should be changed. People always want to look forward. For many things, it is good to leave a memory. There is no need to be obsessed with this person. Its funny to say, but she also came here because she was obsessed with one person. Well, the nature is different. The Qianfeng faction lost her, and there were others. Without her, someone is just a pile of scrap metal data. Back to the entrance of the Demon Race, Sang Jian saw that Mu Lan had already called the Qianfeng Sect to leave. Sang Jian glanced at the Demon Race, but didnt see Yun Xian. Where did this kid go to kill himself? Thinking about it, the Qianfeng faction has already quarreled, Why? Arent the ancestors going back with us? Sect Leader, how much do you persuade the old ancestor! The old ancestor must have been fascinated by that devil Yunxian! Sang Jian: She glanced at the undelivered book in her hand, sighed, and walked towards Mu Lan. Dont embarrass your head, its all my own decision. I have been suppressed for thousands of years, so I should come out to play. Everyone: Sang Jian touched Mu Lans arm, and handed the book over, Really dont want it? Mu Lan endured it, reached out and snatched the book without looking back. Sang Jian patted him on the shoulder in relief, Go back and work hard, and become the next ancestor! Mulan: Who cares. gone. Sang Jian turned around and walked towards the demons. Mu Lan looked back at her back, lowered her eyes, and said softly: gone back. He was accepted as an apprentice by Sang Jian when he was very young. At that time, he followed her everywhere to cast down demons and slay demons, almost inseparable. Later she was suppressed, and after thousands of years, he thought that the relationship between them would become shallower and shallower as time went by. As it turns out, relationships really arent what they used to be. When he saw her again, his inner fluctuations were not great. It was as if, she was just a stranger with the title of his master. Is it the reason why he hasnt seen her for thousands of years? Her personality has changed a lot, and she doesnt look like the same person thousands of years ago. But what kind of personality was she thousands of years ago? I have long since forgotten about it. There is also a new apprentice beside her. Although she did not slay demons and demons together, she is inseparable. She is very nice to the new apprentice, almost unconditionally indulgent, like she escaped from the suppression, just for the new apprentice. Thats right, I fought with that new apprentice for so long, and its not too much to have some emotional friction. Hmph, masochism, I understand. He will conceal the devil energy in her body. Letting others ask more questions, Mu Lan forcibly led everyone away. The ins and outs, it is enough for him to know. Wheres your Demon Lord? Sang Jian looked at the scarred guardians who were still guarding the entrance, and asked, Where did you go? Several people immediately raised their swords in their hands, Why dont you go back with them and stay in my demon clan? Hurry up, you are not welcome here! When Sang Jian led the various sects to party to their demons, they all vividly remember them! (end of this chapter) Chapter 762 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (92) Chapter 762 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (92) Hey, were all from our own family, dont be so oblivious! Sang Jian waved his hand. Sure enough, she could send away the Qianfeng faction, but since Yun Xian is not around, the Mozu people are not easy to get along with! Who is your own person! You what do you want to do? In fact, everyone in the Demon Race is also a little timid. One Mu Lan has already made them deflated, and finally defended, Mu Lan took the Qianfeng faction away, but left their ancestors behind! Is this what people do! This ancestor left a lot of psychological shadow on them! Sang Jian raised his hand and touched his chin, and looked at the group of people with great interest, Oh~ you said you dont welcome me, isnt it because you are afraid of me? Who is afraid of you! Really? Then Ill try. Sang Jian strode towards the entrance behind them. The faces of the guardians were ugly. Seeing Sang Jian approaching step by step, they didnt dare to make a move, and finally watched her pass through the barrier. Everyone: !! its not right! Only people with demonic energy can pass through this enchantment. How did she pass? ! Sang Jian was Yun Xian who was found in the corner of the play before. Yun Xian curled up in the corner of the wall, buried her head in her lap, surrounded by a sad breath? Sang Jian: ? Which one is this? She walked over and squatted in front of him, raised her hand and patted his head, Hi~ are you playing the little mushroom in the corner? Hearing this voice, Yun Xian was taken aback, and suddenly raised his head, thinking that he had misread. Master!! With tears streaming down his face and aggrieved, he rushed towards Sangjian. Sang Jian didnt squat firmly, and was directly thrown to the ground by him. The Demon Race people who just chased after Sang saw: !! whats the situation? I thought Master didnt want me anymore Yun Xian hugged her neck with both hands, lay on her body and cried loudly. It can be described as a nose and tears. Sang Jian: She patted Yun Xians back lightly, comfortingly said: Isnt this back? Master just said, if I cant remember in two minutes, you will leave with Mu Lan He didnt remember it for more than two minutes. It was the quarrel with Li Tang just now. From the few words in his scolding, he found some memories, and then thoroughly rummaged through the memories of the time they spent together. Butshe had already broken away from his hand and left with Mu Lan. Thats what I said to stimulate you. Sang Jian sighed, Do you remember now? Yun Xian raised his head, staring at her with tears in his eyes, Yeah. Im sorry, Master. In the future, if you cant remember anything, talk less, or you will only regret and apologize afterwards, you know? Sang Jian snorted softly, That means I have a good temper, so I can forgive you once. Yun Xian lowered her head, buried her neck, and said softly: There will be no next time. So you have to cry so badly? Sang Jian touched the tears on his cheek. Yun Xian suddenly blushed, and buried her whole face in the crook of her neck, preventing her from touching her. If Master doesnt come back, I can cry even worse. Then you havent thought about getting me back from Mu Lan? Sang Jian asked. Yun Xian pursed his lips: After a while, he said: Because I did something wrong, I am afraid that Master will punish me, so I dont want to go with me. So, I dare not. He didnt dare to go at all, so he could only hide and minimize his sense of existence. Even though Mozuns memory has been restored, when facing Sang Jian, he is still the sensitive and timid Yun Xian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 763 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (93) Chapter 763 The direct disciple is the demon king (93) Sang Jian patted his head, Im not like some people who forget what I said when I turned around. Im still waiting for you to bring me back to the magic palace in a sedan chair. Yunxian: He put his arms around Sang Jians neck, tightening a little more. Sang Jian sighed, There are so many of your subordinates watching, how long will you cry? Im not crying anymore. Yun Xian retorted muffled. Soon, he got up from Sang Jian. Following the trend, he pulled Sang Jian up from the ground, and the expression on his face had already subsided. Its just that those red eyes betrayed him. Originally had blood pupils, but now even the whites of the eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, making the whole pair of eyes even weirder. He stretched out his hand to hold Sang Jian, and said seriously to the others: This is my master. From now on, she will have the final say on the entire demon clan, except me. Mozun, do you know what you are talking about! Her identity Someone expressed dissatisfaction. In the next second, Yun Xian had already appeared in front of the man, stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck, speaking slowly, Oh? Are you questioning the words of the deity? Powerful demonic energy emanated from him, and everyone felt an irresistible coercion. They couldnt help but kneel on the ground. The Demon Lord calm down! Originally, they saw that Yun Xian was still young, even if the seal was lifted, it might be difficult for them to digest the power of the previous life, so they were a little dissatisfied. Didnt expect him to control it? Hmph! Yunxian threw the man out, and said coldly: Thousands of years ago, the battle between the deity and the founder of the Qianfeng faction, some of you have never seen it, but you should have heard of it. It can be called ruin In the battle of destroying the land, you dont think that after thousands of years, this deity will not have this strength? Everyone: Suddenly, he smiled, returned to Sang Jian, and took her hand, Even if I am still young and my strength has not fully recovered, I believe you will never forget my masters strength, right? In the future, I hope you all know what to do and what not to do, what to say and what not to say. Everyone: Of course they all remember clearly! But who would have thought that the two who were mortal enemies back then could have such a relationship now? Seeing that everyone was honest, Yun Xian turned his gaze to Sang Jian. Just by looking at it, the arrogance just now has passed, and he immediately changed into a shy look. Master, will you go home with me now? Sang Jian curled his lips, Okay, Ive been tossing around for a long time, and Im tired. Yun Xian quickly turned around and said to the protector: Hurry up and prepare the eight-carrying sedan chair, today I will bring Master back to the Demon Palace! Yes, yes, yes, yes! The guardians responded, and scrambled away. Sang Jian thought it was a little funny. Will this group of guardians have regretted it? If he had known earlier, he should have killed Yun Xian in the underground palace, right? As soon as he came out, he shouted at them. Master~ Yun Xian reached out and hugged Sang Jian. Sang Jian regained consciousness, Whats wrong? Yun Xian smiled, Its nothing, just to make sure, you really didnt leave. You wont leave me in the future, right? He looked at Sang Jian sincerely. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. She put her arms around Yun Xians shoulders, turned around with him, and turned her back to the rest of the Demon Race. The tip of her other finger was wrapped in magic energy, and she held it up to Yun Xian. Dont worry about it now? Yunxian: He immediately reached out and grabbed Sang Jians hand, for fear of being seen by others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 764 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (94) Chapter 764 The personal disciple is the demon king (94) How is this going? His master has always been clean, how could he be contaminated with demonic energy? Sang Jian felt that his use of demonic energy to prove his identity had been tried and tested repeatedly. From what youve seen, youve never been curious about how I pulled out your magic-free sword by myself? Yun Xian opened his eyes wide, I just recovered my memory, my mind is very confused, I didnt have time to think about it. After reminded by Master, it seems that many places are really strange. No one can handle the Magic Sword except me, Master, you Sang Jian squinted at him, You said you would come back to get the sword, did you still count? But Master has already given me the sword Sang Jian curled his lips, There is still half a sword, do you want to marry? Yunxian: Seeing Sang Jians expression, Yun Xian was stunned for a moment. All kinds of ideas spread in his mind. It is true that no one but him can get the magic sword, but what about the sword itself? She has been suppressed by the sword for thousands of years, in fact, there should be two results. Either she is corrupted by the sword, or the sword is corrupted by her. Wu Mojians demonic energy is too strong, and her spiritual energy may also be very strong, but if it is suppressed in that kind of place, her spiritual energy will leak out as her vitality fades away. This leads to the first result. No wonder he felt that the magic energy just now was very familiar, it came from Wu Mojian! Yun Xian suddenly raised his eyes, Did Master come to help me in the underground palace before? He thought it was his own illusion, but now it seems to be true! Sang Jian was about to open her mouth, but Yun Xian hugged her completely! Marry! He was replying to Sang Jians previous question. My heart was filled to the brim, and I was about to explode with joy. Since she has been corrupted by the magic sword, the half sword in her mouth is naturally herself. He couldnt ask for more. Sang Jian hugged his neck, smiled lightly and said: Then you have to treat it well, this half of the sword is relatively fragile, if you are not careful, the old bones will break easily. Bah, bah, bah! Master, dont tell lies! Yun Xian glanced down at Sang Jian in his arms, his cheeks were hot. He wished he could marry Sang Jian back home now. The memory has come back, but his current body is still too small. Master, I have to trouble you to wait for a while, let me grow a little longer Yun Xian sighed. Sang Jian leaned in his arms, found a comfortable position to nestle, and said in a leisurely tone, Its okay, Im not in a hurry. Yun Xian: Im in a hurry! The two of them were on the way, when they met the guardians who came with eight sedan chairs. Yun Xian carried Sang Jian up, and took her back to the magic palace. Finally brought her home. Next, he will fulfill his promise to her bit by bit. In the next few days, while taking care of the affairs of the demon clan, Yun Xian prepared to create a better living environment for Sang Jian. Sang Jians daily routine is to lie down from the bed to the chair, from the chair to the soft couch, and from the soft couch to the Taishi chair in the yard. Salted fish is very comfortable. Yun Xian is very busy every day, but he never forgets to take time to see her. Whenever he was free, he would run over and have **** with her for a while. Days seem to be no different from those in Qianfeng Sect. The only difference is that the living place is much more luxurious. But after being a salted fish for a long time, Sang Jian still feels more and more tired. Her body It seems that it is really a bit dead. # Tomorrow will end this world, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 765 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (95) Chapter 765 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (95) Sang Jian raised her hand and took a look, her fingertips had gradually started to turn black. Its really an old bone, untouchable. hey~ Master!! Outside the courtyard, Yun Xian couldnt hide his joy and rushed over with something. He was the same as before, squatting next to Sang Jians recliner, holding the things in his hand to Sang Jian as if offering a treasure. Master, what do you think this is? Holding a black-purple fruit in his hand, the fruit exudes a strong magical energy, which is not extraordinary at first glance. Sang Jian glanced at it, and before he could speak, he heard Yun Xian say again: I just became the magic fruit of the Demon Lords formation, and it finally bears fruit after so long, its a pity that only this one grew. Master, do you want to try it? He handed the fruit to Sang Jians mouth, his eyes burning. Master already has magic energy in his body, so it should be no problem to eat a fruit. Maybe its okay. Completely become a demon. In this case, there is no need to worry about Master leaving him. Yun Xian held his own small thoughts and looked at Sang Jian expectantly. . Sang Jian stared at the fruit in his hand and sighed silently. Magic fruit. Things that have been grown for thousands of years, the power inside can be imagined. If she eats it, her body may not be able to bear it. Sang Jian stared at it for a while, then suddenly reached out and hooked Yun Xians neck, pulling him towards her body. Little apprentice, whats your plan? Give me this thing, and I suspect that you have bad intentions. Sang saw the sudden movement, and half of Yun Xians body was on top of her. Looking at the little face close at hand, Yun Xian was nervous and shy, Have you been spotted by Master? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Tell me, this thing is obviously more useful to you, why give it to me? Yun Xian turned passive into active, put one hand on Sang Jians neck, and said earnestly with a little shortness of breath: I want Master to become a demon completely, and completely become my man. Master. He pressed to Sang Jians ear and whispered: Are you willing? Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, Hey me. She wasnt sure if her body could hold on, but if it could make him completely at ease, she could give it a try. it is good. Yun Xian raised his hand and stuffed the fruit into his mouth, biting half of it, and lowered his head to Sang Jian. Sang Jian: I didnt tell you to do this. Huh? Yun Xian looked innocent. Oh, brat! Sang saw helplessness. Holding Yunxians neck with his hands, he raised his head and bit the other half of the fruit. The taste of the magic fruit is very sweet, so cloyingly sweet. The greasy taste spread in the mouths of the two of them. Demon energy was also circulating around the two of them. Yun Xian pressed her down, deepening the kiss. . After an unknown amount of time, Sang Jian opened his eyes with some discomfort. Looking at the person in front of him with his eyes closed, his face flushed and only gnawing. In the end, he couldnt bear to push him away. Until the sweetness dissipated in his mouth, Yun Xian tasted a trace of blood. He opened his eyes suddenly, left Sang Jians lips, and said in a panic: Master, I hurt you? Why dont you push me away? He thought he was too hard and bit Sang Jians lip. As soon as she left her lips, she realized that blood was oozing from Sang Jians mouth. Ahem. He let go of himself, Sang Jian took a breath of fresh air, and coughed vigorously. She could clearly feel that the remaining spiritual energy in her body was being swallowed by the devil energy. pain It seems that the soul is stripped from the body, and the consciousness is gradually blurred. Master!! The sudden change made Yun Xian panic, he quickly reached out to stuff Sang Jians mouth, as if this would stop her from vomiting blood. Master, I was wrong, dont scare me (end of this chapter) Chapter 766 - The direct disciple is the Mozun (96) Chapter 766 The direct disciple is the demon king (96) Yun Xians hands were trembling violently, he was afraid of holding her back, so he didnt dare to cover it too hard, but her mouth was still bleeding. At first the blood was bright red and warm, and then the blood spit out was dark and cold. As the color of the blood changed, Sang Jians breathing also completely stopped at this moment. Master!! How did this happen? Master, are you hiding something from me? Yun Xian hugged Sang Jian into his arms, tears streaming down his face. Her body seems to be in poor condition all the time, she will feel tired when she does something, and she wants to lie down. He thought Master was just lazy But thinking about it carefully, she was suppressed in the dark mausoleum, and after seeing the sun again, she would not want to stay in one place forever. There will always be a little thought to go out and see the outside world. After all She is a person who likes to fight everywhere and kill demons. But her daily thought now is that as long as she is given a nest, it can be anywhere, and she will lie in the dark. is the complete opposite of her previous personality. Is this because she already knew her body couldnt stand the toss? So this time Is it because of the magic fruit? The body couldnt bear the magic energy absorbed in the magic fruit for thousands of years, so it didnt survive? he Did something wrong again? Self-blame, annoyance, and pain all piled up in Yun Xians heart, making him unable to breathe. Will not Will not! Master, the number one person in the world, how could he not resist? Yun Xian suddenly raised his head, picked up Sang Jians body from the couch, and staggered to the outside. He is going to find the magic doctor, the master is so powerful, she can survive it! At this time, Yun Xians devilish energy was in disorder, and he seemed to have a tendency to go berserk. He lifted the seal ahead of time, and this mortal body couldnt bear it at all. These days he is also holding on, and he was almost going through it, but now that Sang Jian was hit by death, the demonic energy of the riot that was finally suppressed was about to erupt again at this moment. Plop Yun Xian suddenly lost his footing, and fell to the ground with Sang Jians body in his arms. Yun Xian was trembling all over, and his voice was crying, Im really useless, I cant even hold my master He hugged Sang Jian with difficulty and got up from the ground again, as if a heavy weight was hanging on his feet, it took a lot of effort to start walking again. What he didnt notice was that the storage bag on his waist fell to the floor. This storage bag was broken before, but it was repaired by Yun Xian. Because it was given to him by Sang Jian. When Yun Xian took the second step with difficulty, the storage bag shook wildly. With a bang, the Wu-Magic Sword flew out of the storage bag and fell to the ground. Yun Xian was still immersed in his own thoughts and didnt notice this scene. Until a soul body flew out from the blade of the Wu-Magic Sword. The soul body is almost exactly the same as the corpse held in Yunxians arms, the only difference is that the eyes are scarlet. Sang Jian was floating in the air, with his hands crossed over his chest, staring at Yun Xians pitiful and helpless back, and shouted: Hey, where are you going? Is it okay not to go? You support me! Yunxian: The first sentence, he thought he had misheard. In the second sentence, he felt that he must have gone mad. The person was clearly in his arms, so why did he hear a voice coming from behind? In the third sentence, the voice came from behind! Yun Xians eyes widened, his heart was about to jump out, and he looked back slowly. Master? Soul? (end of this chapter) Chapter 767 - Personal Disciple Is Mozun (End) Chapter 767 Personal Disciple Is Demon Lord (End) He quickly ran towards Sang Jians soul, and handed her body in front of her. Master, come back quickly! Ill go to the magic doctor to save you! Great! Master is not completely dead, as long as he has a soul, as long as he has a body, he can still be resurrected! Sang Jian glanced at his blood-covered corpse, moved his lips, and seemed to be organizing his words. Master? Seeing that she didnt respond for a long time, Yun Xian reached out to touch her, but his hand passed through her body. He asked with some uncertainty: You dont want to come back? Thats why he turned a blind eye to his words? Yun Xian lowered his head, biting his lip firmly. Yeah, he did something wrong again, why would Master want to come back? She must be very disappointed in him. I He opened his mouth, but found that his voice was shaking violently. Want to say that she is wrong, will she still listen? I was just thinking about how to explain the current situation to you. Sang Jian finally spoke out. I cant touch you now, just wipe away my tears. Yunxian: He was holding her body, unable to draw his hand away. Sang Jian sighed, Find a place to bury the body, its useless to me. Yun Xian muffled: You just dont want to come back! If I dont want to come back, you wont see me at all now. Yun Xian raised his head, his eyes full of grievances. Sang Jian looked into his eyes, snorted softly, turned his head angrily and said: Lets get to know each other again, Sword Spirit Sang Jian. Suspected that she didnt want to come back? She just changed her identity! Yunxian: ? He didnt understand the meaning of Sang Jians words, his eyes suddenly swept over the Wu-Magic Sword on the ground, and the masters soul was floating on the Wu-Magic Sword. He seems to understand something. What the **** is going on here? Sang Jian floated in the air, touched his chin and looked down at him, Just now someone suspected that Master didnt want to come back, so Master went back to sleep in the sword. Master, I was wrong! Yun Xian looked up at her, admitting his mistake very sincerely. Its more or less the same. Sang Jian chuckled and explained: Probably the magic energy of the magic fruit completely smashed my remaining half-spiritual body. And my half-demon body belongs to the magic-free sword. When the spirit body is scattered, I will naturally be completely integrated with Wu Mojian. But my body has been a spirit body since I was a child. Even if I became a half-demon body later, it was transformed from a spirit body. The magic sword does not need a body, so I only recruited my soul. Its also fortunate that I have fused with the Wu-Magic Sword. My body simply cannot bear so much magic energy. If I dont fused, I will die. So this corpse in your arms is useless to me. Yunxian: It sounds complicated, but its good that she didnt die. Will Master only be able to live in this state from now on? Yun Xian asked with downcast eyes. Untouchable and untouchable When I practice, I should be able to re-transform the magic body. Yun Xians eyes lit up, Really? Sang Jian suddenly flew in front of Yunxian, leaned close to his face, and said in a low voice: Ah little apprentice, you dont have any bad things in your mind, do you? Dislike the soul body of the teacher? Yun Xian blushed and shook her head quickly, I didnt! As long as Master is by my side, I can do anything! Its just Master, dont scare me from now on. The devilish energy in his body that was about to run amok was suppressed by him again. Being frightened again, he might really not be able to hold on anymore. Hmm. Sang Jian subconsciously raised her hand to touch his head, and when she saw her hand passing through his head, she withdrew her hand in embarrassment. Tsk, not only he despises her soul body, but she also despises it. Then lets work hard together! She worked hard to become an adult, and he worked hard to absorb and control all the power of his previous life. One day, they will really embrace each other again. Later, everyone discovered that their demon king had changed. In the past, he was very low-key. He owned a peerless weapon, the Magic Sword, but he always put it away. Holding him in his arms every day recently, as if others were afraid that they would not know that the sword belonged to him, he put it next to his pillow even when he was sleeping! Its just that they never saw his master again. I dont know how long it took, but when everyone thought his master was dead, his master came back again! Finally, he stopped holding that sword and pretending to be aggressive all day long, but hugged his master, clinging to wherever he went. Demons: Why dont you still hold your sword and pretend to be aggressive? Holding people always feels that they are eating dog food! End of the Ninth World # Wuhu, the old nine is over, and the old ten will be opened in a while! If you have any questions, you can leave a message, and I will answer you when you see it. Meh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 768 - thumb boy (1) Chapter 768 Thumb boy (1) Once upon a time, there was a lady who wanted a child very much. The witch gave her a fairy grass and asked her to plant it in a flowerpot. As soon as it was planted, the fairy grass in the flowerpot bloomed into beautiful flowers. In the center of the flowers sat a petite boy. He is very cute and beautiful, but he is only as big as a thumb. So people called him Thumb Boy. Sang Jian: Dont think that you changed Thumbelina to Thumbelina, I didnt know you were copying!! As soon as he received this plot, Sang Jian couldnt hold back anymore. What the **** is this! What a fairy tale, its a mess! Unfortunately, no one responded to her words. Yiyuan was busy with his own affairs in the last world, and came back when he found time, saying that he had already arranged everything for this world. There is no danger at all, she can rest assured. As long as you finish receiving the plot, you will be able to take care of the data of the story. So she just came to the new world, the plot was already in her mind, and the memory of the original owner also appeared in her mind. Its just She really cant complain about this plot. Thumb boy? Hmmit will be a fault if nothing else happens. But, isnt this the protagonist? Let him be the protagonist and villain alone? There are too many slots, and it is impossible to start. Sang Jian raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, touched the hair all over his face, anda big nose. Damn! Compared to Thumb Boy, she is the villain, right? Because shes amole. In the fairy tale, the mole fell in love with Thumbelina and proposed to her. Two months later, when the wedding was about to be held, Thumbelina flew away with Swallow and finally married Prince Hua. Hehehe. There are still too many slots. Scum girl! Doesnt like Mole and agrees to Moles marriage proposal! Combined with the original plot, she is now the mole who has unrequited love for the boy with thumb. In the end, the boy ran away with others, and the top of his head was green. Sang Jian looked at the surrounding environment, she is now in a dark and damp underground cave, which is filled with all kinds of exquisite furniture. It can be seen that the Mole family is still very rich. She looked in the mirror in front of the dressing cabinet, and now she looked like a big mouse standing and walking. Or the kind with a big nose. Sang Jian: No wonder people look down on her, just like this, how can she compare with other princes? Oh bah bah bah, this world should be a princess. After all, he is a boy with thumbs. If he still looks for the prince, this plot will be blocked. Sang Jian looked at Furry in the mirror, and there should be a way to transform into a human form. Its a pity that Yiyuan is not here, and she has no way to understand the plot better. For the time being, I can only bear this appearance. Sang Jian thought about it carefully. The current plot seems to have progressed to the point where he just proposed to the thumb boy? Thumb boy went through a bumpy journey, and was finally taken in by the kind field mouse family. After Mole fell in love with him at first sight, he dug the passage from his own house to the field mouses house, and went to harass the thumb boy every day. The thumb boy seems to have accepted his fate, and with the persuasion of the field mouse, he agreed to the moles marriage proposal. It turned out that after two months, he ran away with the swallow. What Sang Jian has to do now is to make the thumb boy fall in love with him and not run away with others within these two months. Forbid him to cuckold himself! but Its cheating, isnt it! Sang Jian, who had never been worried about his appearance, panicked for the first time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 769 - thumb boy (2) Chapter 769 Thumb boy (2) Moles are good at burrowing, so she has big hands, a long pink nose, and eyes that are almost invisible in the fur. The limbs are short, the body is short and fat, and the tail is thin and short. With her appearance, as long as the other party is not a heavy taster, they will not take a fancy to her. Everyone says furry would be cute, but shes not, shes just plain ugly! Sang Jian sighed. No matter what, she is going to attack the thumb boy with this appearance for the time being. It is necessary to find a way to become a talent. I wonder if the witch in this world can do anything? Sang Jian came to the door of Grandma Voles house through the passageway from her house to Grandma Voles house. Grandma Voles family lives in a tree hole, which is much more comfortable than living in a cold and damp hole in the ground. A few flowers were planted beside the tree, which bloomed very beautifully. Sang Jian was lying at the entrance of the cave, and saw that the door of the tree cave was closed. Granny Vole should not be at home. She is not at home, and the boy with thumb should not be either. Just as he was about to return the same way, a haughty voice suddenly came from above his head. Ugly thing, you are here again. Sang Jian looked up, and saw a very small, very small person jumping off the branch above his head. With a bang, it fell on her head. Sang Jian only felt a little dizzy in his head, but before he could react, he grabbed his beard again, using her beard as a safety rope, and slid from her head to the ground. Perfect landing! Sang Jian: He was standing on the ground, only then did Sang Jian see his appearance clearly. Although he can be slapped into a meatloaf with a single slap, I have to admit that he is very delicate and small. A head of blond hair reaching his waist, wearing clothes and trousers mended from rags, with a pair of bare feet. It looks very poor, but the temperament of the body and the blond hair are somewhat noble. He looks cute and cute, but his attitude is a bit bad. Call her ugly! Using her head as a pedal and her beard as a safety rope! Before she had time to retaliate against this little thing, she heard him say again: You came just in time, come and help me save the swallow. After finishing speaking, he opened his short legs and walked in a certain direction. Sang Jian slightly narrowed his eyes under the fluff. That swallow was the one that rescued him two months later! If she refuses to save her, she will save Grandma Vole when she comes back. Its better to sell him a favor now. Sang Jian crawled out of the hole and followed the boy with thumb in one step. By the way, he bent down and lifted him up, putting him in his palm. He froze for a moment, knelt in Sang Jians fleshy hands, and looked back at Sang Jians ugly face. You dont want to take advantage of me, do you? He said in surprise. ? Sang Jian stared down at him, wanting to tell him that she could crush him to death with one finger, but he was so small, he thought it was a golden caterpillar from a distance. What advantage can I take? But she thought about it, the fairy tales are all about truth, goodness and beauty, and then be brave! She can no longer fight with him like those previous worlds. This world has to protect his weak heart. After hesitating for a while, she said, You are barefoot, for fear of getting hurt. The little man in the palm of his hand was taken aback, and stretched out his foot to take a look. The white soles of the feet are covered with a layer of dust, and a super small stone is stuck on them. It still hurts to see it now. He reached out and threw away the ultra-small stones on the soles of his feet, then sat cross-legged, folded his arms around his chest and said arrogantly: Okay, I can hardly forgive you. You go to the left. ## The old ten is here! Its just so big, if everyone is dissatisfied, just run him over with one finger! Old Ten:? ? ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 770 - thumb boy (3) Chapter 770 Thumb boy (3) Sang Jian followed his instructions and walked to the left. After walking about ten meters, he saw a trap hole, and a swallow lay dying in the hole. You are so good at punching holes, can you save it? He asked. There is no emotion in the tone, as if There is nothing sad. Sang Jian glanced at him. In the real fairy tale, Thumbelina was very sad when she saw this scene, and she kept crying. The little man in the palm of his hand didnt respond at all. Yes, yes, but you have to promise me one request. Sang Jian made a condition to him. He looked back at Sang Jian, with no expression on his face, Didnt I already agree to marry you, what else do you want? Sang Jian lowered his head, put his long nose directly in front of him, and said, Tell me, your name. Looking at the long pink nose in front of him, he was silent for a while, and couldnt help saying, Your nose is really ugly. Sang Jian: Believe it or not, I will kill you with one nose? ! Its a pity that the other party has already turned around, I can promise, you go and rescue it first. Sang Jian nodded, gently placed him on a large leaf next to him, and then started to make a hole with both hands in the open space next to the trap hole. The little man sat on the leaf with his legs crossed, his chin resting on one hand, looking at Sang Jian who was doing something for him, he didnt know what he was thinking. This ugly thing dared to make a condition with him, although the condition was not too much. Seeing that the ugly mouses body was about to enter the hole she made, he slightly curled his lips, Im Hua Nu, just say it once. Thought she didnt hear it, but didnt want to dig the hole, Sang Jian stopped, emerged from the hole, and said to him seriously with that ugly face: Okay, I remember. Huanu: cut~ The ears of mice are really sensitive! He hummed quietly, waiting for Sang Jian to rescue Yanzi. A moment later, Sang Jian was on his way back to Grandma Voles house with a swallow in one hand and a flower slave in the other. Your hands are so dirty, but they have rough skin and thick flesh. Huanu stood in Sang Jians palm with a bit of disgust. Just finished drilling, my hands are full of mud. Except for the mud, there is no injury at all, maybe this is talent. Sang Jian didnt respond. She decided to be an honest and honest mole. After all, there is a song that sings well, I am ugly, but I am very gentle. Perfect for her current situation. Huanu didnt even think about asking her to reply to herself. Continued on his own: Grandma Vole is old after all, and taking care of me is already a lot of trouble. Can this swallow go to your place? I heard from Granny Vole that your family is very rich. My place is rather humid and cold, not suitable for the injured. Sang Jian said, If you dont mind, you can go to my place and let it stay with Grandma Vole. Are you rejecting me? Hua Nus voice raised a bit. Im just proposing a suitable solution. If you dont care whether its injury can heal, I can also take it back. Huanu: He turned his head and stared at Sang Jian, and it turned out that her nose caught his eye from this angle. snort! Smelly long nose, actually refuted his words! Huanu folded her arms around her chest, sullen for a while. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he raised his chin and said in an arrogant tone: I dont like cold and humid places. Is it possible that I will live in that kind of place after I marry you? (end of this chapter) Chapter 771 - thumb boy (4) Chapter 771 Thumb boy (4) I dont care, you figure out a way for yourself, I want to live in a clean and sunny place, otherwise I wont marry. Sang Jian: Great, already started making house requests to her. I am not afraid that he has a request, but I am afraid that he did not ask, and ran away without a word. Satisfying all his requirements, he should not have the heart to abandon her by then. After all, the protagonists in fairy tales are all kind, right? I will find a way. Sang Jian replied, Then this swallow? Huanu glanced at her strangely, and then said: Listen to you, put it at Grandma Voles house, and I will go to your place temporarily. Will this ugly thing seriously consider his request? Why doesnt he believe it at all? After all, these ugly guys dont care what he thinks at all. From his birth to the present, he has been taken away by other ugly things to be his partner several times. It started as an ugly toad that lived in the smelly mud of a pond. He said that he wanted to live in another place, but no toad would pay any attention to him. Later, he was taken away by a scarab. It lived in a good place and could bear it, but its relatives called him ugly! Then he disliked him and threw him in the woods. If he hadnt been so lucky, he would have died there long ago! He didnt think they were ugly, but was bitten by them! None of these ugly things are good! Sure enough, it is born from the heart! Thinking of this, Hua Nu couldnt help giving Sang Jian a hard look. He wants to see what kind of tricks this long nose has to play now! Sang Jian: ??? what happened? Inexplicably stared at by this little thing? Okay, put us down first, Ill see where it hurts, and wait for Grandma Vole to come back. Huanu said angrily. Sang Jian resigned to his fate and put the two of them at the door of Grandma Vole. Vole is much smaller than her, so she cant get in at the mother-in-laws house. Huanu skillfully found the leftover rags from the field mouses mother-in-laws house to make clothes for him. There is a little scratch on the wing of the swallow, as if it was shot by a hunter with an arrow, but the shot was not aimed, so it is just a scratch. Huanu directed Sang Jian to get some herbal medicine, and then directed Sang Jian to apply medicine to it, and wrapped its injured wing with a rag. He just moved his mouth throughout the whole process, and let Sang see the rest. Watching Sang Jians big rough-skinned and thick-skinned hands doing such meticulous work, Hua Nu still thought it was a bit funny. Actually, Im curious, we are not of the same kind, what do you like about me? While waiting for Grandma Vole to come back, Hua Nu couldnt help asking. Sang Jian squinted at him, Maybe its becauseyoure beautiful? This plot is different from the original fairy tale. In the original fairy tale, it seems that Thumbelina sang a song to the mole, and the mole fell in love with her deeply. But now She thinks that with Hua Nus character, getting him to sing is harder than dying. So the owner of her body, what else could she fancy him? It just looks good and novelty. After all, with such a small person, who wouldnt be confused? Hearing Sang Jians answer, Hua Nu stretched out his hand to brush his long hair, and snorted softly: You are right, after all, I am so pretty, but you are so ugly, you really need beautiful things to wash your eyes. Sang Jian: This young man is quite nice, but he has a broken mouth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 772 - thumb boy (5) Chapter 772 Thumb boy (5) After finally waiting for Grandma Vole to come back, Hua Nus personality changed drastically instantly, with tears in his eyes, and he said to Grandma Vole pitifully, Grandma, its so pitiful that its injured, can you take it in for a while? I know you take care of two people. Its troublesome, so Ill take the initiative to go to the moles house Sang Jian: ? Ok? Little thing, do you still have two faces? Grandma Vole has a kind personality, otherwise she would not have taken in the desperate flower slave. Hearing what he said, he naturally agreed. Besides, he offered to live with the Mole, which made her quite happy. After all, she wanted to marry the flower slave to the mole. Yes, my child. Granny Field Mouse had a kind face. Sang Jian: Its also a mouse, why is she so ugly while she is so cute? Then I will trouble my mother-in-law during this time, I will come here every day. Hua Nu wiped away her tears. He stretched out his hand to pull Sang Jians hair next to him, Mole, take me back. The tone was a little reluctant and aggrieved. It seems that it is a shame to go home with her. Obviously this kid himself agreed! Thinking so, Sang Jian still grabbed him and walked towards the entrance of his own cave. Before leaving, I still didnt forget to say hello to Grandma Vole, Grandma, Ill take him back first. Grandma Vole waved her hand, Be careful on the road. As soon as I entered the tunnel, I felt a cold and damp feeling. Huanu hurriedly hugged Kuanmis furry arm, trying to gain some warmth. I tell you, you let me live in this dark and cold hole, I will never agree! I like sunshine, do you understand? The poor little girl who had just sold out to the field mouse mother-in-law disappeared in a blink of an eye, and returned to that arrogant look. But our family has always lived in this kind of place. Sang Jian said. Moles dont make holes in the ground, then the life of moles will be meaningless! Then do you still want to marry me? Hua Nu tightly grasped the hair on her arm. He crawled from her arms to her neck in the dark, where the hair was thick and warm. Think! Sang Jian didnt reject his move. I said that I will figure out a way. Building a house is not such a simple matter, and you cant do anything. At that time, I will be busy alone. I have to plan. She doesnt feel at all living in this kind of place, probably because she has a lot of fur to keep her warm. But it is true that Hua Nu cannot be allowed to live in this kind of place forever, otherwise, when Princess Hua outside gives him a sunny place to live, he will run away with others without hesitation! Others may breathe a sigh of relief when they hear what Sang Jian said. But Hua Nu seemed a little more nervous when he heard this. Ugly thing, you wont lie to me, will you? You want to delay until after Im married? Then you decide that I wont run away after I get married, so you dont do anything? Forget what you just said net? Sang Jian endured it, I have a name, not an ugly thing. Oh? Hua Nu was curious, Who gave you the name? Will your race still have a name? He seemed to be successfully diverted by Sang Jian, Then whats your name? Huh? Ugly. Have you always been so rude? Sang Jian couldnt bear it anymore, and stretched out his hand to pinch the flower slave sitting on his neck. Huanu held her fingers in both hands, nodded in the dark, Yes, no one taught me manners after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 773 - Thumb Boy (6) Chapter 773 Thumb boy (6) Just arrived at the cave entrance of Sang Jians house, Sang Jian opened the door and went in, turned on the light on the wall, and looked down at the little man holding his finger in his hand. confused, Didnt you have a mother? Although he was taken away by a toad not long after he was born, didnt his ladys mother take care of him before that? Huanu froze for a moment, then laughed lowly, You know quite a lot, didnt you notice me a long time ago? And fell in love with me secretly? Sang Jian: She would call it the Puxin ceiling, She stared at him without making a sound, but Hua Nu explained herself, I havent been home for a long time. He couldnt answer the question about his mother. Without waiting for Sang Jian to ask more questions, he said again: Your dirty hands have been pinching me, I want to take a bath. Sang Jian casually put him on the table next to him, and lit the candle on the table. Huanu sat cross-legged on the table, looked up at her, Speaking of which, you havent told me your name yet. See you, Sang. Sang Jian picked up a small water glass on the table, poured some water into it, and then put the water glass on the flame of the candle and burned it. Huanu didnt understand her actions, but her name aroused his interest. Oh? Who gave you the name? You are so ugly, but the name is not bad. boom! Sang Jian put the steaming water cup in front of Hua Nu, changed the subject, Lets wash it. Huanu: ? He jumped up directly from the table, Let me take a bath in a water glass? Sang Jian said solemnly, Ill change you to another place, Im afraid Ill drown you. Huanu: This is true. But He wanted to say something, but he thought that this ugly thing had heated the water for him just now. is a careful one. Huh, okay, I can barely use this first, but you will make me a bathtub tomorrow. He reached out to test the temperature of the water, and it was just right. After giving Sang Jian instructions, she reached out to take off her clothes. Just as he unbuttoned it, he saw Sang Jian was still sitting on the stool, her eyes were buried in her fur and she couldnt see at all, but he knew that she must be looking at him! What else are you doing here? Want to peek at me taking a shower? You little one, is there anything to peek at? Sang Jian asked back. I originally wanted to be a simple and honest mouse, but I still couldnt help it, I cant see it without a magnifying glass. !! Youre talking nonsense! Hua Nu blushed with shame. Sang Jian stood up from the stool, Maybe not as big as my fingers. Then you still say you want to marry me? You ugly thing! Long nose! Hua Nu was angry and clenched her little fist. Sang Jian snorted softly, turned around and left. Before he left, he still didnt forget to kill people, Its not as long as my nose. Ahhh! Ugly, Im leaving here now! Immediately! Im going to take a shower too, hurry up, before I come out later and say Im peeping at you. Sang waved at him without looking back, completely ignoring his words about running away from home. Im so **** off Im so **** off! Huanu stood on the table and spun around in anger. He didnt stop until the sound of rushing water came from the next hole. He looked at the door of Sangjians bathroom, and an imperceptible light flashed in his eyes. Ugly stuff! Stinky rat! After a while, he ate her in the middle of the night. Thinking of this, the mood seems to be much happier. He just took off his clothes and climbed into the water glass next to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 774 - thumb boy (7) Chapter 774 Thumb boy (7) Huanu leaned against the edge of the water glass and looked down at her body submerged in the water. From his point of view, its not small. But it is not as long as a long nose! Its because of his small size! When he grows bigger, scare her to death! Ugly things without eyesight! Sang Jian is soaking in the bathtub right now. She really didnt expect that a moles life would be so good. Just like people, her caveman has all kinds of things that one expects to use. Already living a human life, why does he still look like a mouse? Im really worried. Hearing that little one say she is ugly all the time, she really cant refute it! Sang Jian finished the shower, wrapped in a dry towel, stood at the door of the bathroom and shouted, Have you finished washing? Im coming out. Hmph, its done! Hua Nus tone was still not very good. Sang Jian came out of the bathroom without even looking at him, and kept wiping his hair. Although the fur is very warm, it is still very strenuous to take a shower. Huanu sat cross-legged on the table, crossed her arms, stared at Sang Jian for a while with her eyebrows frowned. Seeing that she hadnt paid attention to what he meant, he couldnt help but say, Come here and wipe me! These ugly things really dont care about other peoples feelings at all! Sang Jian raised his eyes and glanced at him, immediately amused by the sight, Hey, you dont have any clothes on? Its not me peeking at you, you let me see it. Huanus face was flushed, she turned her head and said, You also said that there is nothing to see, what am I afraid of? My old clothes are dirty, you can find a way for me! Sang Jian saw the dirty clothes he had thrown by the table, and she splashed some mud on them when she grabbed him. A tool for making clothes There really are! Wrap yourself up first, so you dont catch a cold. Sang Jian threw the towel in his hand towards him. Throwing it, the towel instantly covered Hua Nu under it. Huanu cursed and struggled for a long time before crawling out of the towel. When he climbed out, he saw Sang Jian walking over with a basket. There are some rags and needlework inside. Huanu: This ugly thing really helped him find a way. He thought she would find him troublesome, and then use some coercive means to force him to submit. Huanu silently wiped her body and hair with a corner of the towel, while aiming at Sangjian from the corner of her eye. Her big, rough-skinned and thick-skinned hands are holding tiny needles and carefully threading the thread, which looks extremely funny. Under the candlelight, the ugly long nose looks extraordinarily gentle. This ugly thing, if it doesnt talk, its fine. After being silent for some time, Sang Jian finally finished. She put the clothes directly in front of Hua Nu, I made them the size of your finger, try it. Dont think that I will praise you. Hua Nu snorted, picked up the clothes she made, and took a look. At first, I still had some expectations in my heart, but when I saw the clothes in my hand, I became angry again. You made me wear a dress?! The so-called clothes are like a big vest on the top, with a very long hem, reaching to his knees. This is not a skirt what is it? My hands are too big to make pants as small as yours. Sang Jian looked innocent. You fart! Huanu angrily picked up a pair of boxers she had thrown over with the skirt just now, Whats the matter if you cant make small pants? The underpants are all made, but the others cant be done? Sang Jian blinked his eyes buried in the fluff, and said solemnly: This is relatively simple, and must be done, so as not to blow your **** off. Huanu: (end of this chapter) Chapter 775 - Thumb Boy (8) Chapter 775 Thumb boy (8) Are you humiliating me? Hua Nu glared at her. This dead mouse is humiliating him! I dont. Sang Jian avoided his gaze, Anyway, Im going to sleep, so lets make it easy, and go to Granny Field Mouse tomorrow to get all your clothes. Huanu: Forget it, dont be too **** this stinky mouse. In case you are in a hurry and dont listen to yourself. Huanu hid under the towel and put on the underpants and skirt, then crawled out slowly, and stretched out her hands to Sangjian reluctantly. Sang understood what he meant, stretched out two fingers, pinched his creaking hole, and lifted him up from the table. Huanu: Not angry not angry. He is so small, this ugly thing cant hug him, and its normal to pinch him! Sang Jian carried him to the bed and threw him into the soft pillow. Huanu quickly got up, subconsciously disgusted. But fortunately, there is no strange smell on the pillow. This guy is ugly, but he likes to be clean. Sang Jian went to bed, lifted the thin quilt to cover her body, and she still had a small piece of cloth taken out of the basket in her hand, and draped it on Hua Nu. Go to sleep. Huanu lay on the pillow, staring at the ugly face next to her from the corner of her eye, wondering what she was thinking. Until the sound of Sang Jians long breathing sounded beside him. This ugly thing sleeps really fast. Does that mean that he can He slowly looked at Sangs furry face, and stretched out his sinful little hand. However, before his hand touched Sang Jian, a sense of fatigue suddenly swept over his body. Well Huanus small face paled instantly, and dense cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Why did it happen at this time? Because of this dank cave? So it happened early? Hoo ~ No, find a way to get out of here. Huanu was gasping for breath, trying to get up from the pillow, but unfortunately she couldnt exert any strength. The feeling of being conscious but unable to exert strength is really too hopeless. The next second, he soared into the air, and was directly lifted by Sang Jian beside her to her furry chest. Is it cold? See you shivering. Huanu: After taking a bath, the fur on her body is soft and fluffy, plus her body temperature, the whole person lying on it is warm and comfortable. Huanu grabbed the fluff on her body tightly and didnt answer Sang Jians words. Sang Jian looked down, There is something wrong with you, do you need help? Its a pity that looking down from this angle, I cant see anything except my long nose. Huanu tried her best to control herself, and replied in a calm voice, Its just a little cold, and its much better now. Cant let this ugly thing know about his situation, otherwise who knows what she will do to herself? Then go to bed. Sang Jian didnt ask any further questions, and gently covered Hua Nu with the quilt. Under the quilt, Hua Nu grasped her fluffy hand and gradually let go, he was completely exhausted. The whole person is gray and white, and a beautiful blond hair is also starting to fall out. Like a blooming flower, it withers after blooming until it dies. Seeing that he didnt respond, Sang thought that he was really just cold, but now its warmed up and it will naturally stop. She ignored him and closed her eyes to sleep. The next day, when Sang Jian opened her eyes, she saw Hua Nu sitting next to the pillow and staring at her. The expression on her face carried emotions she couldnt understand. This emotion quickly disappeared after seeing her wake up. Im hungry. Hua Nu turned her head away, with her usual arrogant tone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 776 - thumb boy (9) Chapter 776 Thumb Boy (9) Sang Jian lifted the quilt and got up from the bed, a few golden hairs fell from her chest. Little thing, you have a little hair loss. Huanu pursed her lips and looked at those hairs, a little annoyed. It was not cleaned up! Sang Jian didnt get entangled in this topic, she got out of bed and said, Im going out to look for food, are you waiting for me at home? Ill go with you. Hua Nu stood up. Sang Jian looked him up and down, Dont you think its embarrassing to wear a skirt? Huanu blushed slightly, I have to go to Grandma Field Mouse to watch the swallow pick up the clothes, so whats the matter with you? Sang Jian thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the case. Then lets go. She stretched out her hand towards Hua Nu. Huanu consciously crawled into her palm and sat down obediently. When entering the cold and damp underground passage, Sang Jian took the initiative to put Hua Nu on his neck to keep him warm. Huanu grabbed her fur and got stuck in her fur without saying a word. He seems a little too quiet today. Could it be that something really happened to him last night? Last night, Sang Jian vaguely felt that something was wrong with him, but she didnt care too much. He was so quiet today, something must have happened. Sang Jian carefully searched for the plot of this world in his mind. It is similar to the original fairy tale, the only difference is that Thumbelina has become Thumbelina. Intuition told Sang Jian that this matter is not that simple. Dont forget the previous worlds, some things like the second version of the world plot with hidden plots pop up from time to time. There is definitely a problem in this world! There is also a problem with this little one between the neck! Its a pity that she has to explore this question by herself. I used to say that one yuan was unreliable, but he didnt know until this time that he was really away. With that guy around, it was actually okay. Tsk, trouble. Sang Jian took Hua Nu out of the cave, and outside was the house of Grandma Vole. Mother Field Mouse happened to be at home early this morning, and Sang Jian left Hua Nu at the door. Grandma Vole is bothering you. She greeted. My children, its nothing. The field mouse said with a smile: Im going out to find food, you Ill go find it, you help me take care of this little guy. Sang Jian pointed to the flower slave at the door. After saying this, Hua Nu immediately came over and hugged her leg, raised her head and said, I want to go with you. Oh~ that wont work, my child! Grandma Vole immediately refused, You are too small, if you drop it somewhere, you wont be able to find it. Huanu: These words are not friendly at all, but they are the truth. Everything outside is huge to him. Huanu let go of her hand somewhat disappointed. The next moment, he soared into the air, and the whole person stood in the palm of Sang Jian again. Its okay, Granny Vole, since he wants to go, I will take good care of him. Hua Nu looked at Sang Jian in surprise. She is willing to take him out? If you insist, then fine. Grandma Vole sighed. Leaving from the field mouses mother-in-laws house, Sang Jian took Hua Nu to the wheat field not far away. What do you want to eat? There is a wheat field for human beings, and you will not be discovered if you do it secretly. Huanu sat in the palm of her hand, looked up at the sun in the sky, and closed her eyes with some enjoyment. The sunshine is so nice. Hearing Sang Jians question, he replied in a good mood: I want to eat nectar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 777 - Thumb Boy (10) Chapter 777 Thumb Boy (10) Sang Jian glanced at him strangely, Are you a bee or a human? Huanu crossed her arms and said proudly, Hmph! I want to eat nectar! Ok. Is this the right way? He is the one who is flattered when he speaks. I am not used to his serious look. Sang Jian found a field of flowers. Under the sunlight, the flowers exude a strong fragrance, and there are butterflies flying around. She put the flower slave on one of the flowers, Can you eat it yourself? Huanu hugged the stamen, licked the nectar contentedly, and raised her head in doubt when she heard what Sang Jian said, Arent you waiting for me? The flowers are huge, and he has some nectar all over his face, which makes him look kindacute. Sang Jian coughed lightly, and explained: Im going to get some food for Granny Vole, you wait here for me, dont run around, Ill be back to pick you up later. With this explanation, Hua Nu nodded reassuringly, Okay, go quickly. Sang Jian instructed again: Dont run around, you are too small, if you fall somewhere, other things will easily trample you to death. Huanu rolled her eyes, Im not that stupid. He hides when he sees other things instead of waiting stupidly for them to step on them! Sang Jian patted his head lightly with his fingers, Good boy, Ill be back soon. She didnt leave until she finished explaining. Humph. Huanu snorted dissatisfiedly, while eating nectar with the stamens in his arms, he stared at Sang Jians leaving back. This ugly thing is not bad to him, he can keep her for a while. Recalling the scene of last night, his eyes darkened. His painful symptoms should have lasted until dawn. But lying on her warm chest last night, the pain only lasted for a while before he passed out. He seems to have found a solution to his symptoms? Flower slaves? My God! There are flower slaves here! This flower field is terrible! At this moment, a few butterflies flew by, and after seeing his face, they exclaimed. Huano has long hair and is wearing a skirt. She looks like a girl from the back. When I looked closer, I saw that he was a man. Whose Thumbelina and his wife have been murdered again! Huanu looked up at the butterflies in the air, and grinned, I dont know whose familys Thumbelina and Mrs. are, but you will be killed soon. Run! The butterflies are flying around. Huanu sat on the flower, sneered, and waved his hand. The surrounding flowers seem to come to life in an instant, the flower branches spread, and the flowers are like piranhas, quickly wrapping all the butterflies in the air into the flower center. Then the petals began to close and became a flower bone again. The juice in the body of the butterfly oozes out from the flower bud. Huanu licked the nectar left on her fingers, looked up at the sun in the sky, and narrowed her eyes comfortably. What happened to Hua Nu? Hua Nu also wants to live. Looks like he is smiling, but his eyes are cold. Huanu, a slave who feeds flowers with his life. The flowers they raise will have Thumbelina inside after they bloom. It is equivalent to one life for one life. These Thumbelinas will be admired by some rich people who like petite children. But who knew that these girls were bought by the lives of flower slaves? Girls can live, but flower slaves cant? of course not! As long as the flower slaves can absorb the nutrients for Thumbelina and convert them into nutrients before Thumbelina takes shape, the flower slaves can survive. He is one of them. ## It has nothing to do with serious fairy tales, its not true if you make up and change it, Amitabha! The story of the old ten is probably a little more common. Remember to vote and check in, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 778 - Thumb Boy (11) Chapter 778 Thumb Boy (11) However, the sequelae of surviving in this way is that once a month, you will experience the feeling that the nutrients in your body are being taken away. Just like last night. Because of his life, is not allowed. Since you are forced to live in this world, you will naturally have to accept punishment. The powerless suffocation quickly drained his life force. The next day it will be back to normal again. The onset occurred earlier last night, probably because I was stimulated by the dark and humid environment when I entered the cave. After all, he had been buried as a seed in the moist soil before, and in that environment, he gradually felt himself becoming a nutrient. He really didnt like that environment It seems that the ugly thing will build him a house sooner. I just dont know how long the mouse can be driven by him. are you full? Sang Jians voice suddenly came from behind. Huanu immediately turned her head and saw a small bag in her hand, which was filled with the wheat from the wheat field not far away. This ugly thing is not afraid of being caught and beaten to death when it steals from humans. Huanu stood up from the flower, waiting for her to reach out to pick herself up, We are full, lets go back. Sang Jian stretched out her other hand in front of him, and Hua Nu consciously crawled into her palm and sat down. Hey ugly thing, will you build me a house when you go back today? Hua Nu asked. Sang Jian was already immune to the fact that he called herself ugly. She glanced at Hua Nu, and said in a low voice, So anxious? Huanu folded her arms around her chest and hummed softly, I dont like living underground, its uncomfortable. Yeah, I saw that you lost your hair after sleeping. Sang Jian always felt that Hua Nus long golden hair seemed to be brighter and softer than yesterday, as if it had just grown out. Its good that you know. Hua Nu didnt refute her words. Ill make it for you when I get back. Sang Jian withdrew her gaze from him, and hurried to Grandma Voles house with peace of mind. What she didnt see was that after she left with the flower slave, the flower that the flower slave was sitting on just now and the flowers wrapped in butterflies quickly withered and decayed until they merged with the soil on the ground. Mother-in-law Field Mouse took care of Hua Nu for so long, and also helped to take care of the injured swallow, so naturally Sang Jian couldnt suffer her. All the food found today was given to Grandma Vole, and some clothes she made for Hua Nu were also taken away. When she was about to go back to her home, Hua Nu held her finger and insisted on letting her take the road on the ground, and she was not allowed to use the tunnel to go back. Sang had no choice but to find her way back home by relying on her memory on the road. Huanu sat in her palm, enjoying the sunshine. Why did you give all the food to your mother-in-law? You dont eat it yourself? Away from the field mouses mother-in-laws house, Hua Nucai asked this sentence. He has taken care of you for so long and helped you take care of Yanzi. As the head of the family, I will naturally repay you. Sang Jian said seriously. Huanu: The head of the family I havent married you yet! Ugly thing, I dont like you! Hua Nu secretly glanced at Sang Jian. It really looks uglier. But you have already agreed to my marriage proposal. Sang said. Huanu: Thinking of the way she proposed at the beginning, Hua Nu really didnt like her. At that time, her attitude was much worse than now. If it werent for the persuasion of Grandma Field Mouse, and he also wanted to teach her a lesson. He really wont agree. But Now that I get in touch with her, she seems to be not bad? (end of this chapter) Chapter 779 - Thumb Boy (12) Chapter 779 Thumb Boy (12) Although I agreed to your marriage proposal, if you dissatisfy me, I will leave at any time, you know? He stood up from her palm, put one hand on his hips, and pointed at her with the other: I am so petite and weak, you have to take care of me carefully, and you have to listen to me in everything in the future, so that I will consider marrying for real. for you. Huanu is a small one, standing in the palm of Sang Jian, that arrogant little appearance is a bit too cute. This little thing is a bit ugly when he speaks, but his appearance is justice! Youre cute, I listen to you. Sang saw. Huanu froze for a moment, stretched out his hand to touch his cheek, slightly hooked his lips, Do you think Im cute? Although you are ugly, you have good eyesight. Sang Jian: Huanu didnt speak any more, and sat back in her palm again, still immersed in the small secret joy of her boasting herself. They are the kind of people He likes to hear others praise himself the most, which will make him feel that it is meaningful for him to survive against his mission. Suddenly, Sang Jians footsteps stopped. Huanu also recovered, and asked in a good mood: Are you home? Let me see, which place is better to choose as a new home. When he raised his eyes, what he saw was a big forest. Huanu: ? Sang Jian: I seem to have lost my way. Huanu: ? Where is your own home, can you forget? I usually use tunnels, and I seem to have punched holes in the ground in this area. She could feel where she made the hole, and then followed the underground tunnel, and finally came here. Hmph! Mice love to dig holes, its true! Huanu was furious, looking at the surrounding environment, intending to tell her how to go. After looking at it, his face sank. This forest is where witches live. He whispered. Huh? Sang Jian turned his head to look at him, and suddenly became interested, Witch? Isnt she very capable? I also want to find an opportunity to find the witch and discuss the matter of turning her into a human. Unexpectedly, I came to the witchs territory by mistake. Go, get out of here immediately! Hua Nu didnt answer her words, and directed Sang Jian: Go back and go to the left. What? You seem to be afraid of her? Sang Jian narrowed her small eyes under the fluff. Something is wrong. Huanus state is not right! If he was the seed that the witch gave to the lady, it would not be this attitude towards the witch. Ugly thing, are you still listening to me? Hurry up and leave! Hua Nu didnt answer her words, but threatened her instead. Every seed sent by the witch is recorded in her place. If she found out, his seed did not grow Thumbelina, but Hua Nu ran out instead, the consequences would be disastrous. These seeds are made by her, and it is easy to destroy them. Finally survived and got free, he didnt want to see the witch again. Okay, listen to you, go immediately. Sang Jian turned around and left with Hua Nu. Huanu pursed her lips, but was not relieved. He thought he had gone through so much and was far away from the witch, but he didnt expect to go around, or was he near the witch? Then should he find another place farther away from here? Just as he was thinking, out of the corner of his eye he caught Sang Jian looking back at the forest thoughtfully. Huanu: This ugly thing must be interested in witches! (end of this chapter) Chapter 780 - Thumb Boy (13) Chapter 780 Thumb Boy (13) Dont come here in the future! Huanu ordered in a cold voice. Sang Jian looked at him and asked tentatively, Did the witch offend you? Huanu had a gloomy face, She is not a good person. After finishing speaking, he glared at Sang Jian, If you dare to come here in the future, I will run away from home! Ah Sang Jian opened his mouth in response, his tone slightly perfunctory. Huanu was so angry that he didnt want to hit anyone. This attitude made him want to bite! Do you have to go to the witch for something? Hua Nu asked patiently. As long as you help her solve the problem, will she stop being interested in witches? Sang Jian blinked, and said honestly, I want to become a human. Huanu: What are you doing as a human? I dont think youre ugly The more he talked, the more confident he became. This guy wants to become a human because he is ugly, right? If this is the case, he can understand her. Hehe, you call me ugly every day and say you dont dislike me. Do you think I will believe you? Hua Nu was discouraged. Well, she is indeed ugly. And he couldnt make her human. While Hua Nu was thinking, Sang Jian said again, However, if you dont let me go, I wont go. After all, I promised to listen to you. Huanu was taken aback. He looked up at Sang Jian, who was looking for the direction seriously. She seems to be looking better. It was unexpected that he would really listen to him. Before he could think about it, Sang Jian continued, I listen to you so much, should you also think about it and not leave me? Sang Jian suddenly understood why Hua Nu ran away with Yan Zi in the original plot. Maybe it is due to the plot, or it may be that the witches live not far from where they live. Hes hiding from a witch. You like me that much? Hua Nus cheeks became hot for no reason, Ill see how you behave in the future! In order not to let him leave, he listened to everything, and he was spineless! He sneaked another glance at Sang Jian. Also, this ugly mouse, no one else wants to marry her except him. With such a good-looking husband as him, she must grasp it! Then he should stay with her for the time being. After all, such an obedient mouse will be difficult to find in the future. Huanu looked back at the forest that was getting farther and farther away, and still had to find a way to get rid of the witch completely. After thinking for a while, Hua Nu turned her attention to Sang Jian again. Ugly thing, its fine if youre interested in witches. Ill bring you here next time, but you have to listen to me the whole time. Sang didnt even look at him, and directly exposed his true face, What? Want to use me to achieve a certain purpose of yours? He is so small, it is inconvenient to do anything. So at this time, she can be used. Huanu: Oh, Im sorry, he thinks ugly people have no IQ. After all, he doesnt look very smart. I didnt expect to be seen through by her. He thought Sang Jian would be angry, but he didnt want Sang Jian to say without any hesitation, I can promise you anything. So you can confess your situation to me? Instead of looking for the hidden plot of this world like a headless chicken, why not ask Hua Nu directly! what can I do? Nothing. Unfortunately, Hua Nu was unwilling to answer her. He sat in her palm, with his head down, his eyes dimmed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 781 - Thumb Boy (14) Chapter 781 Thumb boy (14) He is not ready to be known by others. She is the only country fool like her who doesnt know Thumbelina. If she knew about Thumbelina, but found out that he was a man and only a flower slave, she would not be able to accept it either. But if you dont tell me, how can I help you? Sang Jian asked softly. Huanu turned her head away and groaned, I dont need your help! You are not allowed to go to the forest in the future! Forget it, I still wont look for her. He will think of other ways. The more he behaved like this, the more Sang Jian felt that something was wrong with him. What the **** is going on between him and the witch? The two of them were silent and finally arrived at the door of the house. Sangjians cave was under a big tree with a crooked neck, and the branches of the big tree just blocked the sunlight that was cast on the entrance of the cave. For a mole like her who likes to live underground, this kind of place is a treasure trove of geomantic omen. Huanu set her sights on the crooked neck tree. Ugly, I want to live in a tree house. This crooked neck tree is so crooked, it would be a shame not to build a tree house on it. Sang Jian: She also looked up at the crooked arc of the crooked neck tree, which is really suitable for making a tree house. But she said blankly: Im a mole, I only make holes in the ground. Asking her to run to a tree to build a nest, isnt that nonsense? Oh Huanu flattened her mouth and stared at her with aggrieved face, there seemed to be tears in her eyes. Ugly, you dont listen to me Sang Jian: She casually put the flower slave on a big leaf beside her, turned around and left, Ill go pick up branches and come back to build a tree house. There is really no way. In those worlds before, when he was still a normal person, she couldnt do anything about him even if he acted like a baby. Now that he is such a small one, this feeling is even stronger, as if he doesnt agree to his request, he will feel guilty in his heart. Come back soon~ Huanu lay on the leaves, and waved her small hand to Sang Jians back. The ugly thing really liked him very much, and actually agreed to his request again! etc Huanu suddenly frowned. How did this mouse, who can only make holes in the ground, know about the tree house? Picking up branches without even asking? Ricky like her, shouldnt she ask him what a tree house is first? I always feel that the current ugly thing is different from the previous ugly thing? Or, he didnt get along with her before, so he didnt know her real situation? Now that the two are living together, did she gradually expose herself to him? If this is the case, then this ugly thing is quite defensive. Huanu pondered for a while, and decided to go to the field mouses mother-in-laws house next time to inquire about Sang Jians situation. After all, the two mice have been neighbors for many years. At that time, lets take a look at that swallow He no longer intends to ask Sang Jian for help, as long as the swallow can recover, it can also take him to the witch in the forest. In just a short period of time, Hua Nu thought about a lot of things and felt his head was getting bigger. There are no other trees around Sang Jians house except for the crooked neck tree, so when picking up branches, Sang Jian took a shortcut and went back to the forest he had just been to. While picking up branches, she scanned the environment in the forest. The forest is very large, and I couldnt find the witchs residence after looking for a long time. Its quite mysterious. She didnt dare to go deep, after all, Hua Nu was still waiting for her to go back at home. When she found that she couldnt hold so many branches in her arms, she went back the same way and prepared to leave. Just out of the forest, a voice of a human woman caught her attention. Hmph, the witch took so much money and gave me a bad seed, this time I must find her to settle the score! # Brother Meng, what kind of space station sailing event has been organized by QQ reading, everyone can click in to search for confidence and cowhide, and join the team! Thank you for your rewards, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 782 - Thumb Boy (15) Chapter 782 Thumb Boy (15) Sang Jian: This is doze, anyone send a pillow? It happened that I didnt know where the witch was, so someone came to look for the witch immediately. For normal humans, Sang Jian is very small, and with gray hair, standing in a forest full of dead branches and leaves, it is impossible to notice it unless you look carefully. She gently put the branch in her arms under a tree, and followed the lady secretly. She had already forgotten about her promise to Hua Nu. Many things, after all, you have to explore by yourself before you can find the answer. The lady was carrying a handbag, and she was complaining to herself all the way, as if she was not in a normal state. After walking for some time, Sang Jian finally saw the witchs residence. It was a house similar to a yurt, sandwiched between trees, and there was a bell hanging at the door, which was very mysterious. The lady went directly to the witchs house. Sang Jian thought for a while, dug a hole in the soil outside the yurt, and directly entered the bottom of the house from the ground. She found a corner, dug through the floor, and stuck her head out from the ground, only then could she see the situation in the house clearly. The witchs house was very gloomy, and there were some messy things around it. Only a large magic ball was placed on the table in the middle, and the light of the magic ball slightly illuminated the room. Wearing a cloak and holding a scepter, the mysterious witch and lady are standing next to the magic ball. When Sang Jian was drilling the hole, he didnt hear what the two were talking about, only saw that the faces of the two were not very good now. You said the seeds were broken, and Thumbelina didnt grow, and the bad seeds disappeared? The old and hoarse voice of the witch sounded. Thats right, if you dont give an account of this matter, we will never end! You make a lot of money for this kind of transaction! The ladys tone was not very good. Of course. The witch said in a deep voice, Since you bought Thumbelina from me, I will naturally satisfy you. The witch turned around, and took out a glass bottle from a side cabinet, which was mostly filled with clear water. She opened the glass bottle and placed it next to the magic ball. Ill give you another flower slave, after a while it will bloom and bear fruit, and you will take Thumbelina away. She took out a broad bean-sized seed from her wide sleeve and threw it into the glass bottle. The lady snorted softly, Its not too bad! Sang Jian in the corner: Huanu is not the name of a person? But the name of the seed? Before she could think about it, a miraculous scene happened. The seed that was thrown into the glass bottle suddenly broke out of ahuman embryo? This embryo is not big. If it werent for Sang Jians good eyesight, he would probably think it was a meat ball from such a distance. But she clearly saw the embryos limbs and head. And the umbilical cord of the embryo is still connected to a seed! Under the blessing of that bottle of water, the seeds in the embryos arms became bigger and bigger. It broke open the seed shell at a speed visible to the naked eye, and germinated and grew. As the seed changes, the embryo that has been holding it, from a healthy pink flesh ball at the beginning, gradually becomes grayish white. The nutrients in the small embryo are absorbed by the sprouts that come out. Until the embryo becomes a gray-white shell and dissolves in the water. And the seed bloomed smoothly, and there was an ignorant Thumbelina sitting in the middle of the flower, looking curiously at the witches and ladies around her with wide eyes. Hahaha! This thing is really cute! The lady swept away her previous displeasure, and held Thumbelina into her palm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 783 - Thumb Boy (16) Chapter 783 Thumb Boy (16) Sang Jian watched this scene silently, seeming to understand something. The setting of Thumbelina is irreversible, the one born from the seed flower must be a girl. As for the boy with thumb, it is a fake! The so-called flower slave should be the embryo she just saw that paid the price of life for the seed to germinate and give birth to Thumbelina! So the flower slave in her family absorbed the nutrients from the seeds in turn, and survived to become a thumb boy? As expected of him. Its no wonder that he is the villain and protagonist of this world. Mrs. Wang. The witch spoke again, Thumbelina has already paid you, so now, can you tell me about the last seed in detail? Mrs. Wang held Thumbelina in her arms and couldnt put it down, and only when she heard this did she regain her senses. She restrained the expression on her face, How do I know the detailed situation? The day I took the seeds back, I planted them in the soil according to your method and watered them. You said that they would take root and sprout immediately, but I waited for a long time. After seeing the sprouts, I went to sleep. There was no movement for several days! I dug up the soil and took a look. Where are there any seeds in it? I still want to ask you whats going on? Witch: After Madam Wang said this, she snorted coldly, turned around and left, Since you have paid me, I dont care about those things with you. Lets go! She didnt intend to stay with the witch for too long, so she naturally left after achieving her goal. The witch was still standing there, staring at the magic ball in front of her, wondering what she was thinking. I dont know how long it took before she said, Mouse hiding in the dark, are you still going? Since Sang Jian came here, she found her. Thought he came with Mrs. Wang, so naturally he would follow her. I didnt expect Mrs. Wang to leave, and she still doesnt leave? Sang Jian got out of the hole almost without hesitation. She seemed not interested in what happened to the witch and Mrs. Wang just now, but timidly asked: II have something to ask my mother-in-law The witch looked down at Sangjian at her feet, and said expressionlessly, Whats the matter? They all say that you have great powers, grandma, so grandma can you turn me into a human? Everyone is here, this question still needs to be asked. Witch: She didnt expect Sang Jian to ask this question. A mouse wants to become a human, is that okay? but What are you going to exchange with me? The witch narrowed her eyes, I wont just give away my things. She only makes deals. As long as the mouse has something good, she doesnt care what happens when she becomes a human. Ah can I exchange food? Sang Jian looked innocent. The witch sneered, The food is also stolen from humans, right? Sang Jian: The witch turned around and looked at the magic ball, Whenever you have something you can get, come and exchange it with me. Okay Sang Jian replied dejectedly. That said, the witch can indeed make her human. Its a pity that she asked this just to find a cover for the time being. Sang Jian looked very dejected and walked towards the hole he just made. The eyes hidden under the fluff looked at the magic ball from time to time. Suddenly, a burst of purple light flashed. A picture appeared on the magic ball. Sangjian slightly widened his eyes. Because what was shown on the magic ball was the scene of the flower slave in her family crawling out of the soil of a flowerpot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 784 - Thumb Boy (17) Chapter 784 Thumb Boy (17) Sure enough, this thing rebelled and ran out. The witchs tone was gloomy. Sang Jian saw Hua Nu crawling out of the flower pot, and was taken away by a toad, and soon disappeared from the screen. What happened behind, where did it go, the witch can no longer check. But the toad that took him away is the key clue. Sang Jian pretended not to see anything, went back into the hole, and left the witchs house. This trip was not in vain, and there is a lot of information. Fortunately, the human beings in fairy tales never take animals like them seriously. The witch didnt defend her either, presumably she felt that she couldnt make any big waves, after all, she was just an ugly mole. She probably already knows the identity of Hua Nu now. No wonder he was so afraid of witches. One Flower Slave can grow a Thumbelina, but his one has no Thumbelina, only Flower Slave, which is equivalent to wasting a seed, which makes the witch wonder how much money she has lost. The witch must be angry, and when she gets angry, she will take him back. One can imagine the consequences of catching him. Thinking of this, Sang Jian suddenly stopped. She sneaked back around again. I happened to see the witch going out with a scepter, as if she was going to look for the toad I saw in the magic ball just now. I have to say that when the mole is lucky, it cant be stopped! When the witch could not be found, Mrs. Wang took her to the witch to find out the situation. And she intends to cause some damage to the witch, and find something for the witch to do, so that she will not be in the mood to take care of Hua Nu for the time being. Just thinking about how to lure the witch away, the witch left the house by herself. Looking at the back of the witch going away, Sang Jian grinned, revealing two rat teeth. Until the witch disappeared in the forest, Sang Jian went back to the witchs room from the hole just now. In the room, the magic ball on the table was still emitting a faint light. I dont like this thing for a long time, and I use it to spy on others every day. Doesnt it hurt her, is it justified? A moment later, Sang Jian left the messy witchs house. Never underestimate the destructive power of a mouse, especially a mole with very powerful front paws. When Sang Jian returned to his home, the sun was almost setting. Huanu had been waiting for her on that leaf, and now she was lying on the leaf and fell asleep. She looks cute when she is asleep. That is It would be nice if there was no saliva at the corner of the mouth. Sang Jian didnt wake him up, and silently built a house with branches next to him. They are both so small that branches are enough to build a house. Its just how to make it easier for Hua Nu to go up and down the tree by himself? This question is more difficult. He is so small, if you make a tree ladder, it may take half a day to climb up. Sang Jian was busy while thinking. When things are not enough, I will go out and run a few times. After going back and forth several times, it was completely dark. Feeling the cooling of the night, the flower servant woke up from the leaves. He sat up in a daze, stretched out his little hand and rubbed his eyes. Why did you come back? Its getting dark! Looking at Sangjian who was busy under the tree, Hua Nu said dissatisfiedly. Its really hard for you to pay attention to me as soon as you wake up. Sang said without raising her head. Hmph, you are coming back so late, you are not allowed to tell others? I dont know that you have been busy for a long time, and you have been busy what what Huanu originally wanted to mock her a few words, but when she looked up and saw the tree house on the crooked neck tree, she was shocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 785 - Thumb Boy (18) Chapter 785 Thumb Boy (18) Are you moving so fast? And so much has been done, and he hasnt been able to wake him up yet. Has he trusted her so much? Usually he would wake up at the slightest disturbance, but today he knew that this was her territory, so he relaxed a little bit. He didnt expect to relax for so long! Its just a prototype, theres nothing in it, and I have to make you sleep in the ground tonight. Sang Jian explained. It took her a lot of time to pick up things, and then it took a lot of time to install the house on the crooked neck tree. So the inside of the house has not had time to decorate. Hua Nu was very satisfied with Sang Jians speed, but after hearing Sang Jians words, he put his arms around his chest and said arrogantly: With your speed, you should be able to live in a new house tomorrow, so I will be wronged again tonight. Bar! Uh-huh. Sang Jian responded perfunctorily, put away the things he was busy with, then stood up and walked towards Hua Nu, stretching out a hand to him. Lets go, go back and rest. Huanu consciously climbed into her palm, and under the leadership of Sang Jian, she returned to Sang Jians underground home. Actually staying another night, Hua Nu will still feel a little flustered. He shouldnt be punished tonight, right? After all, I had suffered last night. Tonight is the same as last night, Hanu takes a bath in a cup, and Sangjian takes a bath in the bathroom. The only difference is that after taking a shower this time, Hua Nu has clothes to wear. The clothes from Grandma Vole have been taken. He is small, and it wont take long to take a bath. After getting dressed, she sat on the table and waited for Sang Jian. After a while, as if remembering something, he tilted his head and looked at the whole room. All kinds of furniture in the room are complete, and they are also very delicate. If they are all moved to the tree house, they should not be able to fit so much. While thinking wildly, Hua Nu set his sights on a jar in the corner. There should be the food she mentioned. This ugly thing seems to have been busy all day without eating. Thinking of this, Hua Nu stood up from the table and wanted to take a look at the tank. Standing on the edge of the table, he realized that the table was too high for him. He pursed his lips, a little scared. There are no plants in the house for him to drive, he can only come by himself Huanu looked at the height of the table and the ground tangledly, feeling very hesitant. Should I forget it? This ugly thing doesnt deserve him to care about her! Thinking this way in his heart, he closed his eyes very honestly, jumped forward, and jumped onto the stool first. The stool is much closer than the ground, but it still hurts a bit. Huanu stood up from the stool in one go, and jumped directly to the ground this time. Knees and palms were rubbed off a little skin. Huanu blew on her palms, stood up from the ground, and ran towards the grain tank with her bare feet. Obviously the food tank is not far away, but for him, it took him a long time to get there. As soon as he arrived, he couldnt wait to lie on the tank and climb up slowly. After finally climbing to the top, he propped his hands on the edge of the tank, took a look inside, and prepared to get her something to eat. At this glance, he almost spit out all the nectar he ate at noon! What is put in the tank is not wheat grains that humans eat, but fleshy worms! Looks bigger than him! No wonder she said he looked like a caterpillar before! Ugly! You dont throw all these things away tonight, and you dont want to go to bed! Huanu slipped from the tank to the ground. He is disgusting to death! How could ugly things eat this? The more you eat, the uglier you will be! # Aha~ Is there any brother Moe who has not joined the space station to set sail? You can search for: Confidence and cowhide to join the team! Dont forget to get the firepower every day, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 786 - Thumb Boy (19) Chapter 786 Thumb Boy (19) How did I mess with you again? Sang Jian just came out of the bathroom when Hua Nu told her not to let her go to bed. Can a bath make this little thing angry? She wiped the water off her body with a towel, and subconsciously looked at the table, only to find that Hua Nu was not on the table. Im here! After she came out, Hua Nu noticed her. This ugly thing doesnt know where he went! Sang Jian followed the sound and walked towards the grain vat. When she lowered her head, she saw Hua Nu sitting by the vat, covered in dust, her little feet were black, and her knees and hands were injured. He said with a stern face: Throw away everything in this tank! You are not allowed to eat it again! No need to look into the tank, Sang Jian knows what is inside. When building a house this afternoon, she was a little hungry, so she came back to look at it. It was also the first time she knew that moles would eat these things, so she would have bought more food if she had known. Sang Jian bent down and picked up the flower slave on the ground, and put it back on the table. You deal with yourself first, Im going to throw them away now. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, Hua Nu frowned. Hugging her fingers, Ill go with you! What if you secretly eat them behind my back? Sang Jian: The original owner has a heavy taste, she is not! Seeing Hua Nus resolute attitude, Sang Jian sighed, reached out and grabbed him in the palm of his hand, and dragged the grain jar with the other hand to walk out of the cave. Huanu is still chattering, I dont want the whole tank! Its disgusting! Eat something nice? Eat these every day, no wonder you look so ugly! Sang Jian: Huanu, Go eat nectar with me tomorrow, stay away from these disgusting things! Out of the burrow, Sang Jian randomly found a bush and threw away the grain jar. Seeing her without hesitation, Hua Nu felt a little distressed. Hey, are you hungry now? Although that thing is disgusting, it can fill her stomach after all Its okay. Sang Jian led him back. Huanu hesitated for a while, but in the end he couldnt pass the test in his heart. Hmph, then you can bear it all night, tomorrow we will get up early to forage! No matter what kind of plant it is, it hates bugs! After careful calculation, he is also half a plant, so he really cant accept these bugs. Fortunately, Sang Jian listened to him very much, she just responded lightly, Okay. Huanu held her finger and glanced at Sang in the moonlight. This ugly thing If she is always so obedient, he doesnt mind being with her all the time. After all I got used to it, she doesnt seem so ugly anymore. Furry, but kind of cute Huanu immediately looked away, and patted her face with her small hands. What are you thinking! How could he find such an ugly thing with a big nose cute? What are you doing? Although Sang Jians eyes were small, he could still see things very clearly. His every move was watched by her. Huanu turned away from looking at her, I didnt do anything. He must be crazy to find her cute! Oh~ Sang Jian led him back to the cave. The light in the room allowed her to see Hua Nus current appearance clearly. His back was facing her, and his little ears were still pink, and she didnt know what he was shy about. She put him on the table, lowered her head to the front of Hua Nu, and teased: Could it be that you are in love with me? Are you shy? (end of this chapter) Chapter 787 - Thumb Boy (20) Chapter 787 Thumb Boy (20) Huanu: He thought he was narcissistic enough, and this ugly thing is not too far behind! Dont you look at what you look like? Can I fall in love with you? You love me more or less! Huanu snorted, I dont know who it is, but I proposed to me just two days after we met! Its me. Sang Jian admitted without feeling any problem, Whats wrong? Just admit it, so you love me! Do you understand? Hua Nu raised her head and stared at her. Looking at the long pink nose in front of her eyes, Hua Nu couldnt help reaching out and touching it. Just quickly retracted his hand. Its soft and a little moist, it cant be a big nose, right? Huanu instantly revealed a disgusted face. Sang Jian seemed to know what he was thinking, stood up straight, and said expressionlessly: A wet nose means I am healthy. Huanu who was shaking hands: Oh, its not snot. Sang Jian imitated his tone and snorted, then poured another glass of water, warmed it on the candle, and put the water glass in front of Hua Nu. Huanu understood what she meant. My body is too dirty, I need to wash it again. He stared at Sang Jian and said, You are not allowed to peek at me taking a shower! Sang Jian pouted, turned around and went to the bed to lie down. She is really not interested in such a big little thing. Huanu saw that she was not paying attention to him, so he reached out to take off his clothes. Sang Jian was lying on the bed at this time, and began to think about what happened when he was destroying the witchs house today. She searched the witchs house, but couldnt find any method or thing that could turn into a human. But the witch said that as long as there are good things, you can exchange them with her. proves that she is indeed capable. So, now theres another problem. If she becomes a human, what will Hua Nu do? At that time, she will definitely look like a normal person, while Hua Nu is only that big. The two of them are also inappropriate. It would be better to stay like this all the time, at least there is still a fur to keep them warm. Ugly, sew me another skirt! Huanus voice suddenly sounded. Sang Jian came back to his senses, and turned his head to look at him. Huanu was still lying in the water glass, holding the rim of the glass, looked at Sang Jian, and explained to herself: Dont get me wrong! I dont have any special hobbies! Its just just thinking that its really convenient to sleep in a skirt after taking a shower He really thought so. The clothes and pants from Grandma Field Mouse are not very active. Sang Jian rolled over from the bed, took out yesterdays basket, and put it next to Hua Nus bath cup. She sat at the table and made clothes for him again without saying a word. Huanu just lay on the cup, watching her quietly. He didnt dislike her clumsily piercing a needle. It seems that the more he looks at this ugly thing, the more pleasing it is Are you crazy? Isnt it uncomfortable to be soaked in cold water all the time? Sang Jian asked suddenly. She didnt heat the water in the cup too much. It should have been cold for so long. Huanu froze for a moment, No, the cold water is quite comfortable. Sang Jian: She glanced up at him. Suddenly remembered that he didnt like eating hot food very much before, and he didnt like to touch these hot water. The little eccentricity of these worlds seems to have decreased a little? Thinking so, Sang Jian stretched out his hand to him, Come out, dont get sick. Huanu: He stared at Sang Jians fleshy hand for a while, and then choked out a sentence, I dont have any clothes on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 788 - Thumb Boy (21) Chapter 788 Thumb Boy (21) Ive seen it. Sang Jian looked at him without hesitation. The cup is transparent, revealing his figure. Except for two points, it is a negligible thing. After all, he is too small, if that thing can still be big, it would be really against the sky. Smelly rat! You are shameless! Hua Nu blushed and cursed, but crawled into her hand without hesitation. Sang Jian threw him on a piece of dry cloth, You wipe it yourself first, and it will be fine in no time. Huanu immediately wrapped the cloth around her body and stared at her. Sangjian in front of him was very serious, Hua Nu stared for a while, then suddenly asked: Have you ever been so nice to other people? Sang Jian raised his eyes, Why do you ask this suddenly? Huanu restrained her expression, I just think you are so skilled. Anything he said, she would do, even without complaint. If no one has trained her, how can she be so obedient? Without waiting for Sangjian to answer, he said again: Arent you mice living in groups? Why are you the only one? Did you escape from some kind of emotional injury? As if knowing what he was thinking, Sang Jian said in a low voice: Dont worry, if I have liked the same kind before, I wouldnt fall in love with you. Who knows if you abandoned some mice because of my beauty? Hua Nu didnt believe it. You are indeed beautiful, but its not enough to make me abandon the same kind. Whats more, beauty cant be eaten, and you cant mate with me. I even proposed to you, which can only show that I really love you. what? What did she just say? Huanu blushed, and silently hid her face in the cloth wrapped around her body, only revealing a pair of eyes. Smelly shameless ugly thing! Still thinking about that kind of thing! But their size really doesnt fit. Is it true love? Hmph, you have to remember, you are true love for me! If I find out that you are the same for other things in the future, I I will run away from home! Yeah, yeah, got it. Sang Jian responded while pinching him out of the fabric. Smelly shameless! What are you doing! With such a pinch, Hua Nu was completely exposed in front of her eyes. Not only did she blush this time, her fair body seemed to be stained with a layer of pink. Sang Jian used **** to lift up the little underpants that had just been sewn and put them on for him, and then put the skirt on him. Then he put him aside, stood up and rummaged through the cabinet next to him. The freed Hua Nu immediately tightened his legs, and the blush on his face was still there. Sang Jian searched for a long time before finding a bottle of potion made from herbs. She took it and helped Hua Nu handle her knees and palms carefully. Huanu: Ugly things are quite careful. Its justit just doesnt treat him like a man! Hey, ugly thing, I will be the head of the family from now on! You have to treat me like a man! Hua Nu reminded. I know the head of the family. Sang Jian rubbed the medicine on him, lifted him up, walked to the bed, and threw him on the pillow. Huanu immediately got up and knelt down, and said angrily, You promised me, but you treated me so roughly? Sang Jian rolled onto the bed, resting his head on his side, and asked softly, Do you want to sleep on me? Huanu: Actually played with him to change the subject! I endured and endured, and finally couldnt bear it anymore! Think~ Hmph, a man can bend and stretch! (end of this chapter) Chapter 789 - Thumb Boy (22) Chapter 789 Thumb Boy (22) I fell asleep on her body last night, it was so comfortable! Warm and safe. Sang Jian lifted him up and put him on her chest. Last night was bad, he didnt feel anything else at all. Now in such a sober state, Hua Nu can clearly hear Sang Jians heartbeat. It has a sense of rhythm, and it doesnt sound noisy, but it feels very reassuring. He found a comfortable position on Sang Jians chest and closed his eyes. She treats him so well, she will only belong to him in the future. Early the next morning, Sang Jian took Hua Nu to forage for food, and he also went to the wheat field to get some more wheat and stocked it up for his own food. Huanu also found a small jar and put some nectar in it. Then the two went to the house of Grandma Vole. Mother-in-law Field Mouse received food from Sang Jian yesterday, and has been taking care of Yanzi at home these two days. The swallow has woken up, but its wings are injured and it cannot fly yet. Ugly, go back and build the house first, I cant help anyway, Ill play with Grandma Vole for a while. Hua Nu ordered Sang Jian. His gaze was always on Yanzi. Are you sure its just for playing for a while? Sang Jian asked. The way he looked at Yanzi was a little abnormal. Im afraid you want to run with the swallow? As far as Hua Nus feelings for her are concerned, she is really not sure whether he will abandon her and leave. Of course! Come and pick me up when you finish the tree house. Hua Nu said. Before saving Yanzi, I really wanted to let Yanzi take me away. Now that he has been with Sang for a few days, he still wants to continue with her, so he has no plans to leave for the time being. Looking for swallows is another matter. Okay, Ill go back first. Sang Jian didnt look like he was lying, but before leaving, he still reminded, You wont find such a good mole like me in the future. Huanu: He tilted his head in surprise, Are you worried that I will leave? Ha~ You really love me so much that you cant help yourself! Hua Nus small face was somewhat smug. Dont worry ugly thing, as long as you dont make me angry, I wont leave you. Huanu felt sweet in her heart. It seems that my own existence has finally been recognized by others. Everyone knows about Thumbelina, but how do they know about these slaves who spend their lives raising Thumbelina? Their lives are never allowed. He violated the witchs principles and survived, never thinking that one day he would be recognized by others. But he didnt expect that this stinky mole, whom he had always looked down upon at the beginning, would be afraid of him leaving? This shows that it is meaningful for him to live in this world. At least, something cared about him. Seeing that she didnt refute Hua Nus stinky quotes, she handed him the small bottle of nectar, Take this well, and in case I come late, you can have something to eat. Understood, you are so long-winded! Hua Nu complained, but there was a smile on his face. He was just about to take the small bottle, when suddenly, Sang Jian stretched out his hand and grabbed him, including the bottle and others, into his palm, and hid his hand behind his back by the way. Huanu: ??? He was about to say something when an old voice not far away made him freeze. Its you little mouse again The witch stood not far away wearing a cloak and holding a staff, staring at Sang Jian with gloomy eyes. Ah! Witch, what a coincidence! Sang Jian pretended to be innocent and harmless yesterday. This witch has something, she found it here so quickly! # I went to study the space station, and after entering the top 100, you have to reach 8w firepower to be rewarded. This thing has to be rewarded by readers to rush up. Lets stop doing it. What cant be done? name. he~tui! (end of this chapter) Chapter 790 - Thumb Boy (23) Chapter 790 Thumb Boy (23) The witch stared at Sang Jian for a few seconds, and then began to survey the surrounding environment. Grandma Vole also came out of the house, What happened? It seems that a guest has come. Sang Jian replied indifferently. Grandma Vole looked at the witch opposite. Huanu didnt dare to breathe behind Sang Jian, for fear that Grandma Vole would expose herself. Whats even more surprising is, how did the witch come here so quickly? At this moment, Hua Nu felt that witches were the scariest. But the next moment, he realized something, and blinked in the palm of Sang Jians hand. its not right? Why is it that the first time the ugly thing sees the witch, it hides him? Does she know something? The witch also withdrew her eyes from looking at the environment at this time, and said with a gloomy expression: This kind of broken place can really hide yourself very well. Huanu: He knew that the witch was speaking to him. Sang Jian asked knowingly, What are you talking about? Why cant I understand? Seeing Sang Jians ugly appearance, the witchs expression eased a lot, stretched out a hand, and said slowly: Didnt you say yesterday that you want to become a human? You can just exchange that little thing in your hand with me. She was able to find here, which means that she detected the things of Hua Nu, and what was displayed was here. No matter how much Sang Jian hides him, its useless. Moreover, when Sang Jian hid him, she had already seen it. Sang Jian: This old thing is quite old, but his eyes are actually good. Looking at her dusty appearance, she probably hasnt returned home yet, otherwise she wouldnt have come here so soon. That is to say, not only the magic ball at home, but also other things that can detect Huanu in her hand. Sang Jian was silent for a few seconds. In just these few seconds, the eyes of Hua Nu behind her opened wide, and a trace of despair was tinged in the beautiful pupils. He thought He thought he had found a good support, but in the end What pill does she want to trade herself for? Want to become a human? So yesterday, she forgot what she promised herself, and secretly went to the witch while looking for the branches? Also reached a deal with her? Feeling something slipping from her eyes, Hua Nucai came back to her senses, and wiped her tears with her hand. fraud. Sure enough, you shouldnt believe in any ugly things! Xiang Youshengs words are correct! He couldnt help but opened his mouth and bit down on Sang Jians finger. Ugly things that can deceive people! Hiss~ Sang Jian was still thinking about how to fool the witch, but she was bitten unexpectedly, and she subconsciously took her hand out from behind. Huanu was therefore exposed to the eyes of the witch. The witch smiled instantly, Yes ~ give me this little thing. She walked a few steps towards Sangjian. Look, what a perfect flower slave. Male, with beautiful long blond hair. Grandma Vole wondered, Why did you give him to you? This little guy has been raised by us. Hearing what Grandma Vole said, Hua Nu felt even more wronged. He bit Sang Jians finger tightly, and he didnt let go when he tasted the blood. Staring at Sang Jian with red eyes. He was also worried that Grandma Vole would expose him, but he didnt expect that some ugly thing would have sold him out long ago! Seemingly seeing Hua Nus accusing eyes, Sang Jian raised his hand in front of her. Slightly squinting, You bit me? Huanu didnt speak, but used some force in his mouth. Its just that her hands are rough and fleshy. Although blood comes out of her bite, it feels useless. Sangjian suddenly hooked her lips, raised her eyes to look at the witch, Okay, witch, this is for you. But we have to deliver the medicine with one hand and the other with the other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 791 - Thumb Boy (24) Chapter 791 Thumb Boy (24) Little thing, let him dislike her! Use him to get the old witchs transformation pill first! Then you give him to me first! The witch squatted down impatiently, reaching out to Nasang to see the flower slave in her hand. Sang Jian immediately withdrew his hand, looked up at the witch and said, What do I want? I cant just give it to you until you are sure that you have what I want. After all, I have raised this little thing for a while. You fart! I have always been raised by the field mouse mother-in-law, what are you? How dare you make a deal with me! Huanu couldnt help but let go of her mouth and cursed at her. Damn liar! Ugly! Fortunately, he still thinks she is good! Sang Jian immediately stretched out a finger and covered his mouth. Grandma Field Mouse anxiously said: Its not good for youhe She wanted to persuade Sang to see something, but in the end she opened her mouth, but she didnt know what to say. Want to say that Hua Nu already has feelings for them? But if he really has feelings, why would Sang Jian trade him? Grandma Vole, you can go back to the house first, and let me take care of this guest. Sang Jian turned to Granny Vole and said. Well Huanu stretched out her hand to Grandma Vole, shaking her head frantically, trying to keep Grandma Vole from leaving. It seems that only Granny Field Mouse can save him here. Grandma Field Mouse couldnt bear to see Hua Nu struggling. But looking at the human witch squatting in front of them, who was many times older than them. She thought about it, and finally turned around and went back to the house. She has lived such an old age, she is living a transparent life! Animals like them are completely incapable of confronting humans head-on. slipped away. Huanu: Now he was completely desperate. Why? Grandma Vole was very kind to him before Watching the interaction between the two different mice and Hua Nus reaction, the witch narrowed her eyes slightly. I feel that the old mouse has feelings for Hua Nu. This little mouse should not play any tricks, right? Thinking of this in her heart, the witch asked aloud, Its against ethics to want to change from an animal to a human. Can I ask you why you want to become a human? Do you think you are ugly? But you are Its so ugly, it wont be easy to see where it will go when it becomes a human, so there may be some sequelae. Sang Jian: You are so old, you actually call her ugly! Although she is indeed ugly, there is no need to hit her like this, saying that she is ugly even if she becomes a human! Sang Jian scolded the old witch several times in her heart, but said nonsense shyly on her face: I fell in love with Prince Hua from the next city, and I want to meet him as a human being. Witch: The shy look of a long-nosed mouse is really scary. Huanu: So she never liked him all this time? All she thinks about is Prince Hua? She listened to her own words and worked hard, because she was getting used to the days of being ordered by Hua Prince, right? After all, characters like princes are delicate and need to be served. I dont know why, but Hua Nu feels a little blocked. Obviously as before, just eat it if you dont obey, and then turn your head to find the next target. Like the first toad, later the ladybug He did it all. What is he suffering from now? The witch looked at Sang Jian as if she was lying. Although the face is hairy, but that expression is falling in love. but The witch curled her lips indistinctly, Take this medicine, I dont know what side effects it has, it depends on whether you dare to take it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 792 - Thumb Boy (25) Chapter 792 Thumb Boy (25) The witch took out a blue pill and handed it to Sanji. Sang Jian stared at the pill, and didnt reach out to take it immediately, Witch, you wont lie to me, right? She gave medicine for being so easy-going, but she couldnt believe it. My witch doesnt bother to fool you little mouse, it can indeed make you human. The witch said with a blank expression. Then thank you witch. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to take it. The moment she took the pill, the witch reached out and snatched the flower slave in Sang Jians other hand. Then this, I will take it away. Huanu was caught by the witch without any struggle. He didnt mean to struggle, but just stared at Sang Jian and the pill in her hand blankly. This ugly thing doesnt think that all the witches give are good things, right? But what does it matter to him if its a good thing? Poison this ugly thing to death! Just thinking about this, Hua Nu saw that Sang Jian threw the pill in his hand into his mouth without hesitation. He widened his eyes and roared angrily: Didnt you hear her say that there will be side effects? What a fool you are! If that flower prince cant even accept your ugliest appearance, then whats the use of liking him?! Well Its time to go, little flower slave. The witch squeezed Hua Nu into her hands and covered his mouth. She stood up and left with Hua Nu. Before leaving, he looked back at Sang Jian with a half-smile. The pill can indeed turn into a person, but she is not sure what kind of person it can become. After Sang Jian swallowed the pill, his head was a little confused. Before she fainted, she saw Hua Nus little worried face. Silly boy, why are you worried about her now? Dont worry, after the witch went back, she saw that the house was smashed by her, and she was busy, so she wont have time to deal with him for the time being. Go rescue him when she wakes up. She has already made arrangements, everything will be fine Hua Nu realized when she saw her lying on the ground. This ugly thing sold him out, so why is he still worried about her? It is best to be poisoned to death! Can you feel it? The voice of the witch suddenly sounded. Huanu was quietly pinched by her, without making any further movements. The witch said to herself: All creatures in this world are selfish and greedy. Even if you seem to have a good relationship, in the face of interests and desires, everything is a bubble, and it will shatter when touched. The most useless thing is feelings. Wouldnt it be good to come back honestly and make money for me? Money is always the last word. Huanu: What did you say to make money for her? Didnt she want to dispose of herself after returning? As soon as this idea came up, the witch said again: You are the first flower slave who has come out so complete, so beautiful, and so successful. Do you have any valuable experience, tell me about it? All along, Hua Nu was wrong. Huanu is not allowed to exist, but it is rare to be able to breed complete ones. They have to have the consciousness that they want to survive. But most of the time, those flower slaves have malabsorption, and after surviving, they are all defective products. These defective products will be disposed of by the witch. He is the first perfect flower slave. After all, not everyone likes Thumbelina, and some people like such a small boy. As long as he can cooperate with him to develop other perfect flower slaves, then she will be fully developed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 793 - Thumb Boy (26) Chapter 793 Thumb Boy (26) I dont know what youre talking about. Hua Nu turned her head and didnt want to pay attention to the witch. After all, they will still be sold as goods. Its okay. The witch said in a gentle tone, Ive known since you ran away that you little thing is difficult to deal with, so I have a way to make you understand what Im talking about. The witch returned to her home with Hua Nu in a good mood. But when she saw that her house seemed to have been attacked by some ferocious beast, the witch froze. Ahhhhhh!! My magic ball! Who the **** is it! Im going to take your skin off!! Someone damned woke up slowly in the middle of the night. When he opened his eyes, he saw a huge monster sleeping beside him, and Sang Jian was startled. Going up is just one kick! What the hell! The outstretched foot made her stunned. Her foot is no longer the hind leg of a mole, but a small white human foot. She looked down at her hands and body, she had completely turned into a human. Now there is a piece of cloth wrapped around his body. Its good to be human, but isnt this chest a bit too small? I dont know but I thought I was looking at Hua Nus body. etc! Huanus body? Behemoth? Sang Jian looked up again at the behemoth beside him. I saw that thing stretched out its huge head, staring at her with innocent and wronged eyes. Its wings are still wrapped with cloth strips, which look very familiar. After all, she was the one who bandaged the swallow! The huge monster around is the swallow! And she is now Thumbelina too! It looks about the same size as a flower slave! Damn, no wonder that old guy had a very meaningful face before he left! She looks like this now Even if you go to Hua Nu, you are throwing yourself into a trap. While Sang Jian was thinking, another huge monster approached. Grandma Vole moved her face to the side of the bed, holding a small skirt in her hand, and said in a low voice, Wear this. Sang Jian: It turns out that from the perspective of Hua Nu, they are so huge. It is also difficult for him. Thank you, mother-in-law. Sang Jian reached out and took Granny Field Mouses skirt. Grandma Vole sighed, Why do you need to become a human? Huanu doesnt dislike youyou look like thisnot to mention the flower prince in your mouth, even Huanu will shake his head when he sees it. Sang Jian: ? She frowned, Im ugly? Really made the old witch curse? Is she ugly as a human? Grandma Vole didnt speak, just sighed. Sang Jian quickly put down the skirt in his hand, reached out and touched his face, as long as the facial features are normal Blanch! She touched the hair on one hand, anda long, moist nose! Her head hasnt changed! Only shrunk several times, and then the body became a human! Grandma Vole sighed again, Ah~ Its not a matter of being ugly or not. This is a monster with a mouse head and a human body! Sang Jian: Then I go? So this is the sequelae that the old witch said? At first, she thought the sequelae was turning into a thumb man, but she didnt expect to become a mole man! Where else can you go now? Im scared to death. Grandma Vole groaned again and again, got up and went back to her bed to sleep. Sang Jian looked at the back of Grandma Vole, and after a while turned to look at Yanzi beside him. She asked in a low voice, Can you fly now? Swallow shook her head, moved her injured wings, and signaled that she could not fly. Okay then, Ill go by myself. There is no rush to become like this ghost, I have to fish out Hua Nu. Otherwise, the little thing will really get angry. # Thank you for your rewards, okay~ Remember to vote and clock in, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 794 - Thumb Boy (27) Chapter 794 Thumb Boy (27) Sang Jian came out of the field mouses mother-in-laws house, and looked down at her small arms and legs. With this body shape, it would take a year to walk to the witchs house, and she could be blown away by any gust of wind. But the body is very suitable for Hua Nu. Sang Jian remembered the current appearance, reached out and tapped himself a few times. The next second, with a bang, she swelled rapidly and turned back into a mole. The little dress Grandma Vole just made for her is so torn, which is a pity. Sang Jian picked up the broken skirt casually, and quickly ran towards the forest with hands and feet without any hesitation. In the forest late at night, there was a gust of cold wind, and insects were all around. When Sangjian came to the witchs house, there was a faint purple light emitting from the witchs house. It seems that the magic ball has been repaired by her. Tsk, it wasnt smashed enough at that time. She quietly sneaked to the hole dug yesterday, only to find that the hole had been blocked by a witch. The old stuff is kind of cautious. Sang Jian took a closer look at the yurt and found that it was made of wood, and the purple light inside could be seen, indicating that there was a gap. Sang Jian thought for a while, then changed back into the appearance of the Rat Man again, wrapped the broken little skirt around her body, and crawled towards the brightest gap with difficulty. As long as she remembers her world as a human being, she can change back at any time. This skill is quite convenient. Sang Jian was stuck in the gap between two pieces of wood because of her petite body, so she could see the situation inside the house clearly. The originally smooth and mysterious magic ball has been glued by the witch, and now it is full of cracks. Other things were also repacked by the witch. It looks like Ive been busy for a while. Huanu was thrown into a small glass bottle by her at this time. The bottle was not covered, but he couldnt get out either. He sat leaning inside, looking sleepy, not knowing what he was thinking. The witch on the side is holding a book and looking through something seriously. Sang Jian lay in the middle of the wood, waiting quietly. Not yet, we have to wait. Wait until the witch takes out all the things that are not good for Hua Nu before she can do it. Otherwise, no matter how many times he saves Hua Nu, he will still be monitored by the witch. This is also one of the reasons why Sang Jianhui gave the flower slave to the witch. Reluctant that the child cannot be caught by the wolf. In order to live a happy life without being disturbed in the future, I can only wrong him. Just then, the witchs voice sounded in the house. The roster shows that those flower slaves who died in the past also had a strong desire to survive, but why did they come out with deformities? How are you different from them? She stared at the flower slave in the bottle strangely. Hua Nu didnt even lift her eyelids, and said in a low voice, Maybe its because you didnt grow up, so you killed it? Witch: Could it be that Hua Nus growth method is different from Thumbelinas? She was lost in thought. A moment later, she took out a golden crystal ball from her cloak. Id like to see from your natal ball, whether you were unsound when you were just born. The flower slave in the bottle finally had some emotion. His natal ball Every Thumbelina and Flower Slave has a natal crystal ball, which is held by the witch. The ball is in the person. The ball is missing. Thumbelinas lifespan is very long, so witches often destroy their natal balls, causing many Thumbelinas to die suddenly, so as to make those rich women come back to buy seeds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 795 - Thumb Boy (28) Chapter 795 Thumb Boy (28) If the witch doesnt know his existence, he can hide around. It depends on when the witch can find out that he is not Thumbelina but a flower slave. I just didnt expect that his identity would be exposed so quickly when he fled directly from the rich womans house who bought him. When the witch brought him back, he didnt resist because he knew that once she found out his existence, he wouldnt be able to run away. Because she holds her own natal ball. The natal ball can replay everything that happened to him from birth, and can locate him wherever he is. The witch watched Hua Nus reaction, and threw the ball into the glass bottle without worrying that Hua Nu would run away. She hooked her lips and smiled evilly, Then lets take a look together. Huanu immediately got up and hugged her natal ball. Naihes natal ball is only the size of a babys fist for a normal person, but it is still too big for him to hold. At this moment, the ball in his arms flashed a golden light, and all his memories quickly flashed on it. Huanu saw the ugly mole passing by, and he froze for a moment. The last picture stays in the flowerpot at Mrs. Wangs house. He was born there. Sang Jian in the dark naturally saw Hua Nus reaction. It seems that this thing is the reason why he is afraid of witches. Before she asked him if he was afraid of witches, he refused to tell her anything, and now she has caught this little secret. Sang Jian retreated silently from the cracks in the wood. Its time to start. The witch in the room naturally also saw the mole shown in the ball, and the mole was not low in his memory. Did you fall in love with that ugly thing? The witch asked curiously. Huanu said coldly: Im allergic to ugly things. Really? Huanu rolled her eyes, So please stay away from me. Witch: ? She narrowed her eyes slightly, and said with a gloomy face: You are indeed perfect, you have your own thoughts, and you dare to talk back to me, completely like an independent person. All the Huanu seeds were researched by her, so no matter whether they became Thumbelina or the incomplete version of Huanu, their consciousness will be towards her. Because she is their maker. They were like puppets she made to coax unsophisticated rich people. The flower slave in front of him, except for his body, speaks and behaves like a normal person. Suddenly, the witch laughed again, and reached out to grab the flower slave in the bottle, You said that if I crush you into juice and use it to soak other seeds, will they be contaminated with your characteristics? Disgust flashed across Hua Nus eyes, he pursed his lips and hugged his natal ball tightly. Knowing that falling into the hands of this old witch will not end well! That ugly mole! If he can get out alive this time, he will definitely eat her! Just as Hua Nu resigned to his fate and waited for the witch to catch him, the witchs hand suddenly stopped. She frowned and sniffed, Where does the smell come from? She stood up straight and looked out the door. Puffs of thick smoke drifted past the door, and a lot of them drifted into the room. The witch hurriedly opened the door to check. Ahem When I opened the door, I was choked by the thick smoke. Fanning the smoke in front of her eyes, the witch could see the situation outside clearly. Not far from her house, a raging fire was ignited. If the fire spread like this, it would soon burn to her house! (end of this chapter) Chapter 796 - Thumb Boy (29) Chapter 796 Thumb Boy (29) There are often forest fires in summer, and the witch rushed out to fight the fire without thinking about it for a while. Meanwhile, San sees the mole form and is digging a hole behind the house. Its been a while since I came to this world, and now Sang Jian is very comfortable with things like digging holes. Soon dug a small passage between the inside and outside of the house. Huanu is trying to climb onto her natal ball and jump out of the glass bottle. Its a pity that the natal ball is too slippery, and he cant climb it. During the struggle, he felt dizzy. Immediately afterwards, the man and the ball fell into the soft hands. This familiar feeling? Huanu quickly got up, and when she turned around, she saw Sang Jians ugly face of the mole. Ugly?! Hua Nu was shocked. Shehow come? came to save yourself? Shh Sang Jian made a silent gesture to him. Huanu immediately pursed her lips, frowning tightly. Why did she come to save herself? Seeing him obediently staying in her palm, Sang Jian was slightly relieved. She was still a little afraid that he would be angry and awkward, and she was unwilling to go with her. Sang Jian didnt talk nonsense, raised his other big paw, and overturned the table with the magic ball. With a bang, the magic ball that had just been glued by the witch was smashed to pieces again. Sang Jian turned to Hua Nu and asked, Apart from this crystal ball in my hand, is there anything else that needs to be destroyed? Huanu immediately regained consciousness, looked at the roster that fell on the ground, That roster! Sang Jian looked along what he was pointing at, it was the book the witch read just now. Take away or? Before he finished speaking, Hua Nu said seriously: Destroy it! Sang Jian didnt ask any more questions, and ran quickly to get the roster on the ground. The next second, a big foot stepped on her hand mercilessly. Sang Jians eyes froze, he grabbed the flower slave and the natal ball in his hand, quickly dragged out the roster with the other hand, rolled to the side, and escaped the catastrophe. The roster is not very big for human beings, but for Sang Jian and Hua Nu, carrying it is a burden. Sang Jian dragged it, it was a bit awkward. Sudden changes and Sang Jians sudden grab, Hua Nu and the natal ball collided, he felt that he was about to be crushed, and his head was so dizzy Before he had time to recover, he heard the voice of the witch. Smelly rat, come to spoil my good work again! She didnt realize she had been tricked until she ran out to fight the fire. The magic ball was smashed before, and it was also when she was away. After thinking about it, it was this stinky mouse who knew she was not at home! Now he is playing the trick of Tiaohulishan. Fortunately, I came back quickly! Sang Jian thought of a countermeasure almost the second she spoke, Look at me now! Your pills are useless at all! Big liar! So I have to go back this little thing. Witch: She said that there seemed to be something strange. It turned out that she didnt become a human! Huanu heard this just as soon as she recovered, her eyes dimmed a bit. He said how could this ugly thing come to save him for no reason? Im afraid you still want to make a deal with the witch? Butwitches sometimes miss? Her pills arent working? Ah I really didnt expect the pill not to work. But dont you look at whose territory this is! The witch narrowed her eyes dangerously, raised her legs and walked towards the scepter that fell to the ground next to her. In her territory, there is no such thing as a deal! This mouse cant stay! (end of this chapter) Chapter 797 - Thumb Boy (30) Chapter 797 Thumb Boy (30) Sang Jian had a wicked smile in his eyes. Suddenly, she rushed to the scepter at the fastest speed, and a big claw lifted the scepter away, and it flew to the corner and hit the wall before stopping. This witch cant use magic without a scepter. She couldnt take such a big scepter away, so she had to wait a little longer to get it. Under the angry eyes of the witch, Sang Jian returned to the original place, dragged the roster on the floor and ran out of the house. I must have skinned you today! While roaring, the witch walked towards the corner and picked up her scepter. When chasing him out, he saw Sang Jian dragging the roster running towards the fire that hadnt been extinguished. Damn mouse, come back to me! The witch raised her scepter and muttered incomprehensible spells. Click! A bolt of lightning suddenly struck Sang Jian. The light that came with the lightning flashed Sang Jians eyes, but Sang Jian didnt react for a while, and abruptly caught the lightning. The roster that she was dragging was heavy, but before she could let go of it, she was dragged by the weight of the roster, and was chopped. She couldnt stabilize, and fell to the ground and turned somersaults. hiss Damn it, this thing still hurts! Even so, her other hand did not let go. Protect Hua Nu and his natal ball to death. Huanu poked her head out of her tigers mouth, worried, Are you alright? Although I was a little suspicious that this ugly thing came to save him and still had bad intentions, but I was still a little worried when I saw her being bullied by a witch. Its fine if it cant be destroyed, lets run first, anyway, my natal ball is already here. Hua Nu said. That roster was a bit of a drag. We will never come to this place again. All the things that should be destroyed must be destroyed. Sang Jian got up from the ground. Hua Nu stared at her blankly. What does not coming back mean? Shes not going to hand him over to the witch, is she? Didnt give Hua Nu any time to think, the witch behind her strode to catch up. He immediately reminded: Go! Sang Jian continued to drag the roster and ran away without looking back. Ahthe human body is still good. Become this kind of thing, but you cant hit it, you can only make a hole for nothing. Having said that, doesnt Yiyuan say that the world is safe? Safe ass! Sang Jian complained fiercely in his heart. Seeing that she was still dying, the witch snorted coldly: Its rough skin and thick flesh. Let me see if you can take the second trick! She raised the scepter again, chanting a spell. Sang Jian glanced back at her, then turned back immediately. Seeing that there was a raging fire ahead, Sang Jian used all his strength to throw the roster in his hand into the fire. Without this book, I see what kind of old witch you will pretend to be in the future! The fire instantly devoured the roster. The witchs eyes were on fire, but she finished the spell anyway. With a click, another bolt of lightning struck Sang Jian. Get out of here! Hua Nu shouted anxiously. As soon as he yelled this, Hua Nu felt his body vacated, as if being loosened by an ugly thing He fell to the ground holding the natal ball. Fortunately, there are some dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground, but it doesnt hurt. Huanu thought that Sang Jian was injured again, so he struggled to get up while holding the natal ball. Suddenly, the natal ball was taken away. Before he could react, a soft little hand grabbed him and led him to run away. The natal ball blocked Hua Nus complete sight. He followed his hand and saw a small hand that was about the same size as himself. It was white and tender, and then his body was wrapped in a piece of rotten cloth Who is this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 798 - Thumb Boy (31) Chapter 798 Thumb Boy (31) The natal ball was stuck between the two, and Hua Nu couldnt see the head of the person in front of him. Its just that the heart is beating so fast at this moment. He called out with some uncertainty, Ugly? For some reason, he had a strong premonition in his heart that this person is an ugly thing! what? Sang Jian was pulling him to run in front, while replying dryly. By the way, he pushed the natal ball between the two towards the middle. But dont let him see his head! Hearing this familiar voice, Hua Nus eyes lit up, and his tone was tinged with joy. So you have become a human! Still around his age! Ah barely considered a human being. Sang Jian twitched the corner of his mouth. Why? Youre ugly even when you become a human? Hua Nu asked curiously. Hearing her tone, she doesnt seem very happy? I want to see. Hua Nu tilted his head slightly, and quickened his pace, trying to catch up with Sang Jian. Sang Jian used his natal ball to resist him, You dont want your ball? Carry it with me! By the way, please respect the old witch, we are running for our lives now. Huanu: The voice of the old witch cursing came from behind, and Hua Nu stopped playing petty to look at Sang Jians face. He stretched out his free hand, supported the natal ball, and took advantage of the situation to hold Sang Jians hand backwards. Soon, another doubt popped up in my heart, You have already become a human, why did you come back to save me? She told the witch just now that the witchs medicine doesnt work? Because it doesnt work, the transaction is void and you have to take him back? Results are deceiving? Take you fishing. Sang Jian told the truth, If I dont hand you over to her, how can I get the transformation pill? How can we get your natal ball? Sang Jian dragged Hua Nu to avoid the witchs magic attack, and continued to explain: Before, you seemed to be very afraid of the witch, but you refused to say more, so I guessed that you might have something in her hands. inside. Now, you should have no worries, right? Huanu: So it is. It seemsor is there something weird? Sangjian becomes smaller at this time, in order to escape easily. In the middle of the night, with her petite body moving among the dead branches and rotten leaves in the forest, the witchs attack range became much smaller. The only thing that exposed the target was probably the ball that the two of them were carrying, which exuded a faint golden light, which was a bit dazzling. Like a walking spot of light, guiding the witch in the direction. Although the two of them were petite, they ran in the direction of the night wind. When the wind blew, they could run far away. Soon came to a small river. Sang Jian didnt say anything, just pulled a big leaf by the river and threw it on the river. Jump up! The two carried the ball and jumped on the big leaf together very tacitly. The river at night was a little anxious, and the two of them went all the way down the river, throwing the witch far away in an instant. The witch is also a little older, and when she chases to the river, there is no trace of the two of them on the river. Huh~ escaped! Huanu sat on the leaf with some exhaustion, and let out a heavy sigh of relief. He raised his hand and touched the natal ball in front of him. The natal ball seemed to feel his touch, and the light on his body brightened a little, completely illuminating their leaf boat. Huanu tilted his head to look at Sang Jian behind the ball, Sang Jian, are you okay? He remembered her name. Since she has become a human being, there is no reason to call her ugly anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 799 - Thumb Boy (32) Chapter 799 Thumb Boy (32) Im fine. Sang Jian looked down at his body under the rags, but he was actually a little hurt. At that time, Mole looked like he was struck by lightning, and even though his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, he still felt a little pain. Especially the hair on her head, she felt scorched. Let me look at you, you seem to have been injured just now. Huanu stood up from the leaf, the leaf shook for a while, and some water seeped in. Sang Jian immediately said: Dont move around, the leaves will be broken in a while. We will be together in the future, you can watch it whenever you want, dont be in a hurry. What a perfect excuse. Her side is shameful! Huanu thought about it for a while, and this is indeed the truth. He sat back on the leaf again, guarding the natal ball with Sang Jian one after the other. Huanu felt happy for no reason. Cough! He coughed lightly, looked up at the moon in the night sky, Thats what you said. They will all be together in the future. Ok. Sang Jian responded, while secretly treating the wound on his body. Huanu enjoyed admiring the moon for a while, thinking about many things in her mind. Not long after, the expression on his face gradually became stiff, and his mood changed from sunny to cloudy. He finally figured out what was so strange about it! How did you know about my relationship with the witch? Hua Nu asked suddenly. Just because he was afraid of witches from him last time, is it certain that witches have something to do with him? This is not normal! She is a country mole, how can she know so much? Sang Jian: Of course I know it from watching the plot of this world! Although the plot of this world is completely different from what is happening now. But it doesnt mean that the plot of the original world is useless. Sang Jian couldnt tell Hua Nu this. She looked for a reason solemnly, I didnt know, didnt the witch come to the door? Huanu: He actually forgot about it. It was the witch who came to the door first! He thought of her subconsciously hiding him when she saw the witch. You know hes afraid of witches? Unfortunately, before Hua Nu was moved for two seconds, he remembered another thing. But the day before she came to the door, you went to find her! You clearly promised me that you would not go to her! Sang Jian can see that now, now its time to settle accounts after autumn! She said without changing her face: I went to pick up branches that day, and saw that the rich woman who bought you went to the witch to settle accounts with the witch, so I went to have a look So thats when you discovered my identity? You still said that a witch came to the door! Sang Jian: Hua Nunu: After you found out my identity, you went to ask the witch for medicine! You are really brave! Sang Jian stretched out his fingers and scratched his face, and said in a low voice, If you get discovered, you have to find an excuse, otherwise how could I go back that day? Its already dead in the hands of the witch, okay? Hmph! You really want the medicine! Its not an excuse at all! Otherwise, you wouldnt have been so quick to hand me over just because of a pill! Huanu folded her arms around her chest, humming with anger. Obviously she hid herself at the time, but she sold him because of a pill! Wow, if you blame me for this, I wont accept it! Sang Jian also snorted softly, Who told you to bite me at that time, the bite was so painful, you didnt hide it. It was already exposed at that time, so I had to think of other ways! (end of this chapter) Chapter 800 - Thumb Boy (33) Chapter 800 Thumb Boy (33) There is still a tooth mark on her finger. Huanu was silent. He thought about it, why did he bite her? It seems that I heard the witch say that she has been planning to trade him for a long time? At that time, I was so angry that I bit it. Now that I think about it, witches are cheating! If she had been prepared to make a deal with him, she would not have reached out to hide him. Thinking about it this way, is he really wrong? Huanu frowned. He bit her so hard that his teeth hurt. Recalling the scene at that time, Hua Nu recalled another annoying incident. Oh! You mean to blame me? Hua Nu said angrily: You still said that you want to become a human because of Hua Prince! You dont want to show me your appearance now, do you plan to let Hua Prince see it alone? You still say you want to be together forever, I am! You lied to me again! I was almost fooled by her sweet talk! Sang Jian: This is really, one by one, slowly settle with her. Sang Jian suddenly cleared his throat solemnly and said, Have you ever thought about why I say I am Prince Hua? You like him! Hua Nus tone was unconsciously tinged with sourness. No! Thats because your surname is Hua, and you are my prince! Baby~ you trust me! Huanus eyes widened: Well disgusting! I dont know why, but I get goosebumps all over the place. Seeing these words, Sang successfully made the atmosphere between the two awkward. The more silent the atmosphere, the more subtle it seemed. I dont know how long it took, Hua Nus cheeks became hot, and he cursed angrily, Youyou are so nasty! Shameless! His face was red, and he snorted softly, Thenthen I wont argue with you this time, and you cant leave me behind next time. Speaking of the latter part, his voice was a little soft, as if he didnt feel safe about whether Sang Jian would abandon him. Everything you fear has been taken back, and you are free now. If I abandon you in the future, you can also abandon me. Sang Jian doesnt know how to say love words, what he says is the greasy speech above. What I really want to say is that if she treats him in the future, he can treat her back in the same way. This will be fair. At the end, she added, I wont let you have the chance to abandon me. Huanu: um. He lowered his head, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Even if he couldnt see the person behind the natal ball, he could still imagine how serious she was when she said these words to him. In his mind, he had already created a serious and gentle face for Sang Jiannao. However Sang Jian held the head of the mole at this time, and stretched out his hand to cover his chest strangely. Lightning flashed in his body, and his internal organs felt a burning pain. what happened? Her wound has been treated, and there are still sequelae in her body? Sang Jian tried his best to breathe steadily, so as not to let Hua Nu on the opposite side notice anything. Her eyes quickly swept across the shore. It happened to meet the shore and it was a sea of flowers. There was a clatter, Hua Nu was still immersed in the sweetness, and suddenly he even dribbled the ball and was caught by one hand. Huanu was shocked, Ugly? Sorry, seeing Sang Jian like this, he couldnt help calling him this nickname. Sang Jian returned to the appearance of a mole, and instantly crushed the leaves. She grabbed Hua Nu and his natal ball and swam to the shore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 801 - Thumb Boy (34) Chapter 801 Thumb boy (34) I took a look at the surrounding environment, its pretty good here, there are endless nectar. Sang Jian took him up to the shore. I didnt feel much on the river, but when I got ashore, a refreshing aroma hit my face. Lets walk towards the center of Huahai, the witch should not think that we are here, let alone, she has nothing to track you. Huanu: Obviously everything feels normal, why He has a feeling that she is explaining her funeral? Ugly, are you really okay? Huanu said seriously: Dont try to lie to me! If you lie to me again, I will ignore you! I always feel that she has something to hide from me. Sang Jian: Seeing that the surrounding environment should be considered safe, she said, There may be something wrong. Huanu stared, Then why didnt you tell me before?! He struggled to get out of Sang Jians hand. Sang saw helplessness and said: Im just afraid that you will overturn the leaves when you get excited, and we will both drown when the time comes. Huanu: He tried to calm himself down, How are you doing now? Maybe I can only send you here. With a plop, Sang Jian was protecting the flower slave in his hand, and the whole rat fell to the ground. Huanu crawled out of her palm anxiously, reached out to touch Sang Jians long nose, Dont fall down How can I save you ugly thing? Seeing Sangjians dying appearance, and the scorched fur on her body, he realized that she had been enduring the pain since receiving the lightning spell. She actually ran so far with herself! Huanus eyes turned red in an instant. He hugged Sang Jians long nose, choked up and said, Youcan you transform back into a human? I can take you to a doctor if you become a humanI cant drag you like this Sang Jian: Hearing this, Sang Jian almost fell ill and sat up in shock. Never turn back into a human! If you want to be ugly, be ugly! Sang Jian cant do something like a rat-headed man! She used her last bit of strength and whispered: Ill be fine, Ill build a tree house for you when I wake up. If its cold recently, you can sleep under my belly and take care of yourself for a few days first. Ill probably be in a coma for a few days, but Ill definitely wake up. She sees if she can fix herself. Butbut its faster to find a doctor! Hua Nu saw her eyes for the first time. Small, hidden under the fluff. But at this time her eyes were closed. Stupid stuff! Really think he cant do anything? Even get hurt. But nowhe really cant do anything. His ability to control flowers can only be done under the sunlight during the day. In the night, he is indeed no different from a waste. It would be great if she was in human form, but why is she unwilling to change? Huanu was sullen for a while, but quickly settled down. He ran in front of Sang Jian, reached out and grabbed one of her fingers, and pulled her forward forcefully. This place is not a good place, at least go to a place that can shelter from the wind and rain, right? Huanu dragged Sang Jian, but unfortunately he didnt move for a long time. He still didnt give up, and Sang Jian pulled out several hairs. While he was still struggling to drag, a crisp sound suddenly came from above his head. Look! This little thing is dragging mice! (end of this chapter) Chapter 802 - Thumb Boy (35) Chapter 802 Thumb Boy (35) He broke into our territory? Wow, he is so small! The sudden sound startled Hua Nu. He yanked off his hand again, and stumbled, his hand was covered with hair from Sang Jians body. He sat on the ground and looked up. Through the moonlight, he saw three people about the size of Sang Jianwith wings, flying in the air, and looking at him. is the sprite. Huanu stood up without changing his face, then quickly crawled under Sang Jians neck, hid himself, only exposed his head, and observed the three elves in the air. The ugly things are not in good health now, it is a good choice to ask them for help. But he didnt know whether these elves were good or bad, so he could only hide for a while. Hey, little one, dont hide! Seeing Hua Nus reaction, three elves flew down from the air, squatted in front of Hua Nu, and stretched out their fingers to tease him. Huanu immediately retracted her head completely under Sang Jians body. In this case, the most important thing is to protect yourself first! Hey! Little thing, you have broken into our territory, you must go back with us! Only in this way can we give Princess Hua an explanation! This entire sea of flowers actually belongs to the kingdom of flower elves. Sang Jian sent Hua Nu to Princess Huas territory by mistake. So some plots cannot be escaped. Hearing the three words Princess Hua, Hua Nu poked his head out from under Sang Jians furry neck, and asked blankly, Are you Princess Hua a good person? The three elves said in unison, Of course! Our princess is gentle, kind, lovely, generous, beautiful and beautiful! Then can you help me save her? Hua Nu crawled out completely, reaching out to hug Sang Jians neck. Dont worry about other things, as long as you are kind! The three elves looked at each other with disbelief on their faces. Are you sure you want to save a mouse? Rats are not welcome here. Your request, we may Before the third elf finished speaking, Hua Nu interrupted: Shes not a mouse! Shes a mole! Have you ever seen such a big mouse! Have you ever seen a mouse with such a long nose! Its so annoying to keep calling me mouse and mouse! Huanus current mood is that he can call Sangjian a mouse, an ugly thing, but others cant! All the elves: Their attention has been on Hua Nu, a small person, and they havent seen Sang Jian carefully. After his reminder, several people looked at Sang Jian. It is indeed different from ordinary mice. And she looks so ugly! Seeing the indescribable expressions of the three, Hua Nu took a deep breath and had no choice but to use his trump card. She eats bugs. Three elves: !! This matter is very important, we will go back and tell the princess immediately, you wait here a little longer, we will be back right away! Eat bugs! This breed of mice eats bugs! Their elf kingdom is saved! Huanu: Places full of flowers and plants are most likely to have nests of snakes, rats, insects and ants. Coincidentally, moles like to eat insects and ants very much! Its just that Hua Nu doesnt allow Sang Jian to eat, he thinks its too disgusting. But now there is no other way, the only ones who can save them are these elves. At least let them feel that saving the ugly thing is a good thing for them. Thinking of this, Hua Nu turned her head to look at Sang Jian, and reached out to stroke the hair on her neck. You must wake up early. (end of this chapter) Chapter 803 - Thumb Boy (36) Chapter 803 Thumb Boy (36) After an unknown amount of time, Hua Nu heard a buzzing sound not far away. He looked up into the sky, good guy, a group of elves with wings flew towards him. The frequency of the flapping of the wings, those who dont know it thought it was a group of bees. right here! One of the elves who communicated with Hua Nu just now shouted to the other elves behind him: Hurry up and carry this mole back! After finishing speaking, she flew straight to Hua Nu, and stretched out her hand to him, Little thing, Princess Hua has promised to save you, please come with me? We will also take this friend of yours back with you. thanks. Huanu lowered her eyes, Ill just go with her. After finishing speaking, without waiting for the elfs reaction, she directly grabbed Sang Jians hair, climbed onto her back and sat down. Elf: Thats too much, arent you happy flying with your pretty sister? Want to sit on such an ugly mouse? Soon, four elves flew over, lifted Sang Jian from the ground, and flew towards the elf castle. Huanu also heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt know why, but he felt his **** go numb, as if he had been electrocuted. And this feeling still comes from Sang Jian. Sang Jians lightning in his body was running wantonly at this time, and there were occasional electric leakage behaviors. The magic used by the witch has extraordinary stamina! Huanu sat down from the beginning, and then couldnt help but move to the back of her neck, lay down, and stretched out her short hands to hug her neck. There is an electrical leakage, she must be in pain now. The little elves who came to see him and Sang Jian all around were whispering. What the **** is this little thing? Human? He might not even be as big as a human finger! Elf? But he has no wings at all! Whats more, we elves have always loved beauty, so why would we be friends with a mole? Huanu: Judging by appearance, really annoying! Among all the pure and lovely elves, Hua Nu realized how unique Sang Jians appearance is! Hmph, the furry ones are the cutest! Although her hair is a bit burnt now. Huanu ignored what the elves said, and was quickly brought back to the elf castle. In the middle of the sea of flowers, there is an elf city, in which there are many elves living in the sea of flowers. The elf castle is surrounded by the entire city, with it as the center. In a certain guest room of the castle, Sang Jian was lying on the bed, and Hua Nu was still sitting on her, refusing to leave for half a step. Even though the elf doctor was examining Sang Jians body, he didnt move much. The main reason is that I am afraid that if I dont watch it alone, ugly things will be eaten as tofu! If the elf doctor knew what he was thinking, he might vomit blood. Such an ugly thing, he doesnt like it! There seems to be something wrong with this mole. What happened to her before you came here? The elf doctor asked Hua Nu. Huanu told the truth, I was attacked by the witchs lightning magic. The elf doctor frowned, Magic attacks wont happen like this, unless Suddenly, as if remembering something, he widened his eyes, turned around and flew outside. You wait for me for a while, Ill go and see Prince Hua! Huanu: ??? Didnt you say princess? Another prince? etc prince? FlowerPrince? Huanu glared fiercely at Sang Jian below him almost at that moment. There really is a flower prince! (end of this chapter) Chapter 804 - Thumb Boy (37) Chapter 804 Thumb Boy (37) Huanu cant wait to pull all her hair off! This ugly thing lied to him again! Whatever she said, he is her flower prince! Simply bah! No wonder she suddenly jumped into the river and insisted on coming to this place! Although she knew that she might feel that her body could not hold on anymore, so she chose this place. But at this time, Hua Nu felt that she came to see Prince Hua specially! When she wakes up, if she dares to have anything to do with Prince Hua, he will marry Princess Hua immediately! Thinking of this, Hua Nus **** was shocked again, as if Sang Jian underneath was expressing dissatisfaction. Huanu became even angrier for a while, and regardless of whether Sang Jian could hear it or not, she said angrily: You ugly bastard, you still dare to shock me! I will eat you when you wake up! It seemsevery time I say I want to eat her, but I cant eat her every time. Just then, another group of elves flew in from outside the door. This time, it was no longer the same innocent little face. Two elves were obviously much prettier than the others. The two elves have silver-white long hair, a man and a woman, with light green eyes, and they have a sense of coolness and nobility. They entered the room surrounded by other elves. Wow! You are the little thing they said before! You are so small and cute! The moment Princess Hua saw Hua Nu, her eyes lit up a little, she didnt care about the Prince Hua beside her, and flew towards Hua Nu directly. She looked at Hua Nu expectantly, Can I touch you? She had never seen such a small person! No! Hua Nu refused. He quickly slid down from Sang Jians back, and then got under Sang Jians stomach to hide. Im afraid that these people will mess around! Look, dont be so stingy. Princess Hua raised her hand and was about to reach into Sang Jians belly to catch Hua Nu. Before touching Sang Jians stomach, the wrist was grabbed. Princess Hua turned her head and saw Prince Hua staring blankly at Sang Jian on the bed. The strength on her wrist was warning her not to mess around again. Brother~ Princess Hua flattened her mouth a little bit aggrieved. Prince Hua remained calm and composed, She is a patient, and she wont allow you to mess around. Where is the patient? This is obviously a sick mouse! The mouse has a lot of viruses and bacteria, brother~ Dont talk nonsense! Shes a mole! Not a mouse! Hua Nu stretched out her head from under Sang Jians furry belly to correct Princess Hua. WTF! The group of elves also said that their princess was beautiful, kind and gentle, and this is the end? Worse than an ugly thing! Hearing Hua Nus words, Princess Hua put her hands on her hips and said angrily, Come out, little one! Do you believe that I didnt ask the doctor to save this mole? Huanu: How despicable! Just as he was hesitating whether to go out, Prince Hua said again, Before you came, you promised me to be quiet and not make trouble, so I let you come. These words are obviously reminding Princess Hua. Princess Hua seemed to have thought of this too, she stepped aside with an uneasy face, and said in a low voice, Im bothering brother. Prince Hua ignored her. His gaze shifted from Sang Jian to Hua Nu successfully. He stared at Hua Nu solemnly for a long time. Huanu is under Sangjians stomach except for his own head, and he doesnt know what the prince is looking at. After a while, he said, Dont be afraid, we are here to save her. Hey. Hua Nu sneered, Come on, if you can save it, you saved it just now. Eyes full of calculations, when he cant see it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 805 - Thumb Boy (38) Chapter 805 Thumb Boy (38) Thinking of the Prince Hua whom Sang Jian misses so much, Hua Nu feels uncomfortable. So Hua Nu doesnt like the prince in front of him. And the way he looked at himself just now was really not very friendly. Maybehe was being tricked. I thought that Princess Hua was really kind, but now it seems that she has fallen into the jaws of a tiger? Hua Nu glanced at Prince Hua, Do you want to use the excuse of being able to cure her to let me work for you? He was sure that the look in Prince Huas eyes just now meant that! Prince Hua pursed her lips, frowning tightly. Hua Nu frowned every time he said a word, and he didnt know what he was thinking. Its not necessary to be a cow or a horse. Prince Hua said coldly: I just want to ask you a few questions. Huanu: With a constipated expression on his face, he wanted to kill someone, but in the end he just asked a few questions? Before he could say anything more, the elf doctor next to Prince Hua had already offered to speak for Prince Hua. The witch you mentioned just now is the witch who lives in the forest upstream of the river? I didnt say I wanted to answer you. Hua Nu said. She looks uncomfortable enough. If you dont talk about the situation at that time in detail, I really cant treat it. The doctor said. Huanu: Knowing his weakness, he actually used this kind of words to cover his words! Yes. As a last resort, Hua Nu could only answer their questions. The doctor and Hua Prince looked at each other, their expressions became more solemn. That old witch, practiced forbidden magic a few years ago, so her magic is different from other witches magic. Her magic will get into the body, making people miserable! Huanu was a little surprised. He said seriously: Do you know her? Of course. Prince Hua said: She used to be a priest in our country, and later she practiced forbidden magic. We found her, removed her elf wings, and expelled her from the elf kingdom. Huanu: He had never known the old hag had such a history. Since she came out of your country, you have a way to save her, right? Hua Nu asked. Doctor nodded, There is a way, but it will be very troublesome. Hua Nu pursed her lips. As soon as he said it was troublesome, he lost his mind. Everyone has never met each other, he really has no confidence to let them save Sang Jian. Just when Hua Nu felt a little flustered, Prince Hua said lightly, I promised to save her, and I will. But tell me first, what are you? He looked down at Hua Nu. In fact, he has been looking at him for a long time. From what you see, people as small as bugs. Hua Nu lowered his eyes. Was a witch made you? Prince Hua wondered. I created myself. Hua Nu said coldly. If it werent for his strong sense of survival, the one alive right now would be a Thumbelina who obeyed the old witchs orders. Prince Hua narrowed his eyes slightly, Do you know the Thumbelina sold by witches in the market? Huanu: They are all girls, why are you a boy? This is where Hua Prince is rather strange. He suspected that before the witch left, she stole something from the elf kingdom, and then made it into seeds, which would produce Thumbelina after the seeds bloomed. Because every elf in the elf kingdom is born from flowers. is formed almost exactly the same way as Thumbelina. Huanu couldnt help but rolled his eyes, Why you are a man is why I am a man. Why did you check your account? # Thank you for your rewards, okay~ Im too sleepy, Ill go to bed first, Ill leave it to you guys to catch bugs. Meh. (end of this chapter) Chapter 806 - Thumb Boy (39) Chapter 806 Thumb Boy (39) Hua Prince sighed, You seem to be hostile to me. I asked a few words, but almost didnt give a proper answer. Hua Nu turned her head aside, ignoring Hua Princes words. His little hand tightly grabbed Sang Jians hair. After chatting for a long time, the prince didnt react at all when he saw the ugly thing. So not everyone is tolerant of ugliness. How could she like such a man? Prince Hua noticed Hua Nus small movements, and he winked at the doctor beside him. It seems that you still dont trust us very much, then let the doctor cure your friend first, and we will talk about other things. He thought Hua Nu didnt want to be tricked by him because they didnt save the mole. The doctor hesitated, Do you really want to do this? If you want to break the witchs forbidden magic, you have to use the same forbidden magic to fight poison with poison. But the use of forbidden magic is strictly prohibited in the kingdom of elves. Breaking the rules because of a mole, if something happens to Huahai, it will be too late to regret. Once the forbidden magic is used, punishment will be sent down from the sky, and the flower sea where they live will suffer some unpredictable disasters. After the witch used forbidden magic and was expelled from the elf kingdom, one place in Huahai suffered the only pest attack in hundreds of years. So far, there is no way to eliminate those bugs. Moles situation can definitely be cured, but he doesnt think its necessary to save an insignificant mouse and break the rules of the kingdom. Those good words just said are just trying to use this kind of words to get the situation out of Hua Nu. As long as the situation is clarified, it is up to them whether to treat her or not. But now the prince told him to save the mole first? Go and rescue. Hua Prince waved his hand expressionlessly. The doctor couldnt see what he was thinking. Since the prince insisted, he had no choice but to save him. Huanu lies under Sang Jians belly, seeing all the little riddles between the two of them. He doesnt know whether Prince Hua is willing to save ugly things, but this doctor is definitely not willing. Just as he was hesitating whether to let the doctor approach Sang Jian or not. The doctor suddenly frowned, Speaking of which, I saw something clutched in her hand from the very beginning. This thing needs to be taken out, otherwise He reached out and was about to grab what Sang Jian held. Hua Nus eyes widened immediately, she was holding his natal ball in her hand! Never fall into the hands of others! Dont touch! Huanu yelled, and as the sound fell, a strong air wave came out of Sang Jians hand, directly shaking all the elves except Hua Nu away several meters away. The doctor was the most severely shaken. He fell out and couldnt get up for a long time. All the elves: Huanu: what happened? Is his natal ball so powerful? Why doesnt he know? But if its not his natal ball, then the ugly thing is guarding his natal ball? Ugly things are so powerful? Huanu didnt say anything, and rushed to Sang Jians hand holding the natal ball. Her hands are fine, so dont look at other peoples things. Lie down on Sang Jians hand, his small hand touched the back of Sang Jians hand with a residual force. Sure enough, it wasnt the cause of his natal ball, it was the ugly thing who didnt know what he did, and was guarding his natal ball after passing out! Huanu pursed her lips, looking a little sad. When will she wake up If he doesnt wake up again, he will be bullied to death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 807 - Thumb Boy (40) Chapter 807 Thumb Boy (40) Prince, this All the elves looked at Hua Prince at this moment. This mole seems a little dangerous. Although that strange force is harmless, if she wakes up, there is no guarantee that she will not do anything else. Prince Hua raised his hand to stop what they wanted to say. He tidied up his clothes, and approached the bed again, It would be best if you could take out the things in her hands, lest the things in her hands be damaged by the residual magic in her body during the treatment. A few words are all about giving Sang Jian treatment, it seems that he is sincerely thinking about Hua Nu. Huanu frowned slightly, still lying on the back of Sang Jians hand, I cant take it out. Dont worry, if it breaks, it will break. I wont ask you for compensation, as long as I can save her. Really think he is a fool. Put things in Sang Jians hands, and others will be blown away if they approach. Once he took it out, he would lose the protection of Sang Jian. He is such a small person, so he will not be at the mercy of them by then? Hes just a little man, not a cerebellum. Flower Prince: This little thing in front of me is a bit soft and hard to eat. He narrowed his eyes slightly, Since you think there is no problem, then doctor, go ahead. This time, the voice was a bit colder. The doctor just got up from the ground, and when he heard this tone, he instantly regained his energy. yes! He strode towards Sang Jian, deliberately avoiding Sang Jians hand. Huanu looked at him silently. As long as the doctor starts to attack the ugly thing for a while, he will push the ugly things hand over and blow him away again! He had already thought of a countermeasure, his heart was beating fast and beating non-stop. The doctor stood by the bed, and stretched out a hand towards Sang Jians back. Muttering incomprehensible spells, an electric current sizzled at his fingertips. A drop of cold sweat ran across Hua Nus forehead, its now! boom! Suddenly, a force knocked the doctor away again. This time it was much more serious than last time. The doctor hit a wall not far away, fell down, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Doctor! The elves around were instantly angry, and took out their staffs one after another, aiming at Hua Nu and Sang Jian on the bed. Things that dont know good and bad! You are the ones asking for help, and you are the ones who dont receive treatment! Do you really think we are easy to bully? This time, Hua Prince didnt say anything. Watching all this with cold eyes. Huanus brows and eyes are full of astonishment. He looked at the doctor who had been helped up, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth, a little confused. He hasnt pushed the hand of the ugly thing over, why did he fall out by himself? His idea is very simple, but for him, it is very difficult to operate. He tried to push Sang Jians hand, but it couldnt be pushed at all! So this doctor is touching porcelain? Before he could react, the hand under him suddenly moved. In an instant, Hua Nu was sent flying by the back of Sang Jians hand. The next second, it fell into her palm again, and sat with his natal ball. The sudden change made Hua Nu stunned. Ah Sang Jians slightly hoarse voice sounded. She moved her body slowly, protecting Hua Nu with one hand, and sat up from the bed. I felt a strong murderous aura after sleeping so dead. Are you sure he wants to save me, not kill me? After lying on the stomach for a long time, it seems a little uncomfortable. While twisting her neck, she lifted Hua Nu to her face and rubbed her long nose against him. Awaited. (end of this chapter) Chapter 808 - Thumb Boy (41) Chapter 808 Thumb Boy (41) Huanu looked at this familiar ugly face and her voice, and pursed her lips tightly. Eye sockets are moist in an instant. He was never afraid of anything before. Its like when he was born, he didnt understand the danger of the outside world at all, so he dared to live in the mud with the toad. At that time, he was not afraid, but felt that the place was dirty and smelly, which was not suitable for him. Later, he was taken away by the ladybug, who took him to a big jungle full of dangers, and abandoned him in it, and he was not afraid. I just saw all kinds of weird creatures, some charming and dangerous, some ugly and disgusting. At that time, I was ignorant and fearless. Now he has understood a lot of things, and he also knows what it means to gain and lose heart. Ever since he saw the elf, he suppressed the panic and kept holding back. He knew that he couldnt show his cowardice, and he might be the only one who was taken away when he showed his cowardice. He negotiated terms with them very strongly, for fear that they would not help her. When a person is in despair, even if the opponent is a murderous maniac, there will be a desire to ask him for help. Because he didnt want to lose her. But following the various little actions of Prince Hua and the doctor, he was terrified. Afraid that he would not be able to protect her. He hated himself for being weak for the first time. fine Fortunately, she finally woke up. Woo Huanu finally couldnt help it, stretched out his hand to hug Sang Jians nose, and burst into tears. Ugly thing, you finally woke up! Woohoo Almost Just a little short, the doctor succeeded! Sang Jian stretched out his finger and rubbed his little face, I said that I will definitely wake up, and waking up means that I will be alive, so naturally I cant let other people just kill me for no reason. After saying this, she looked up at the elves and the doctor around her. This is a completely unfamiliar environment, which was not recorded in the original plot, and the original owner has never seen these winged people in his memory. Finally, Sang Jian set his sights on Prince Hua. Among this group of people, he is the only one who is calm and terrifying, and his temperament is also different from the others. Sang Jian helped Hua Nu wipe away tears, and asked in a low voice, Whats going on? Huanu sniffed, pressed close to her, and whimpered: This is the kingdom of elves. They promised me to save you, but I found out that they were trying to play tricks, so I was unwilling to cooperate. They might have become angry Then wanted to kill her. Woo~ they bullied me! Huanu was wronged, and Hua Nu wanted to speak out. Sang Jian: Although I really want to avenge him, there is a fact that it is inconvenient to tell him now. Its just She just woke up, and all the strength of this body was used to prevent the doctor from killing her. I dont have much energy right now. This revenge may have to be reported later. This is your fault. Even children are bullied and lied to. Are you human? Sang Jian didnt have much strength in his body, but he could still open his mouth to speak! Huanu nodded in agreement. That is, whats the matter with bullying him? All the elves: Its really the villain who sues first! When did they bully him? Wasnt he always unwilling to cooperate? Cooperate with their flower prince early, this ugly mole may wake up early! Eh? etc The elves suddenly realized a problem. The doctor didnt treat her at all, why did she suddenly wake up? It doesnt fit their logic (end of this chapter) Chapter 809 - Thumb Boy (42) Chapter 809 Thumb Boy (42) Prince Hua is also aware of this problem, and now she is staring at Sang Jian, as if trying to see something from her. Sang Jian also looked at him. One elf and one mole, glanced at each other. Why two eyes? Because Sang Jians eyes are too small and hidden in the fur, he cant see at all. Thats why only Hanaji kept his eyes wide open. She couldnt see Sangjians eyes from a distance, but at this time, Hua Nu was sticking to Sangjians face, and she could clearly see her pair of small eyes that were almost integrated with the fluff, staring at Hua Prince. And Prince Hua is also looking at her. The two races are different, and they are passionate, eye-catching, and eye-catching! Huanu: At first, she was very sad and wronged, but suddenly she thought of the Prince Hua in her mouth. Huanus complexion changed drastically, he stretched out his hand to push away Sang Jians face, folded his arms around his chest, sat down on her palm, and snorted coldly: I finally met Hua Prince, are you very happy? Sang Jian: Huh? Flower Prince? Arent you? Hmph! Youve been staring at the genuine Prince Hua for a long time, and you still mention me, the fake prince you proclaimed yourself, in front of him, so you wont be afraid of getting angry! Sang Jian: Oh, so the trapeze with wings, who looks about the same size as her, is Hua Prince? Thats not right! In the original fairy tale, Thumbelina is married to the Flower Prince. But this world is a thumb boy, he is destined not to marry a prince. The plot has not been changed? Sang Jian frowned, a little puzzled. At this moment, a female voice sounded from the corner, Brother, I have been watching for a long time, and there is something wrong with your handling method. Just deal with the disobedient ones as soon as possible. You still have to keep them until now. Well now, the mouse is awake. A beautiful elf flew out from the corner and landed beside Hua Prince. The siblings look very similar. Sang Jian: Oh, the plot has changed. There are not only flower princes, but also flower princesses. Ever since the flower princess was mentioned by the flower prince, she has been standing quietly in the corner with no sense of presence. Right now, I cant stand it anymore. Sang Jian subconsciously glanced at Hua Nu. wanted to see if he had any thoughts about the beautiful elf Princess Hua, but Hua Nu closed her eyes and turned her head to the side to sulk. Hmmm this little thing definitely has a fetish for ugliness. Pretty elves are not happy to watch. She sighed lightly, and before she had time to speak, Princess Hua said again: Now is not the time for you two to be in love. These words were obviously aimed at Sang Jian and Hua Nu. You hurt the physicians of our kingdom, this account Before she finished speaking, Prince Hua beside her suddenly interrupted her, Since you are awake, follow the other elves to work. Brother? Princess Hua stared sideways at Prince Hua, a little puzzled. He intends to let them go? Prince Hua didnt look at her, but turned to Hua Nu, When you begged us to save her, do you still remember what you said? ! Hua Nu was surprised. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes, What did you promise them? No Hua Nu was inexplicably guilty. Prince Hua frowned, You want to renege on your debt? What is repudiation? She was not rescued by you at all! Hua Nu must remind them of this fact. But you are living in the castle now, so you must fulfill your promise! Prince Hua waved his hand, Send them to Heyuan, let this moleeat it! Bug! Son! Sang Jian: Huh? Huanu: Hey What a miserable ugly thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 810 - Thumb Boy (43) Chapter 810 Thumb Boy (43) Elf Kingdom, River Garden. Sang Jian and Hua Nu are lying on the window of a wooden house at this time, looking out at a large area of real, remnant flowers and willows by the moonlight. Even in the middle of the night, you can clearly see fat bugs eating the few remaining flowers. The river garden is next to the river, hence the name. At night, not only the sound of the river can be heard, but also the sound of insects eating. You dont blame me, do you? Huanu lay on top of Sang Jians head, her tone a bit cramped. Ok? Sang Jian withdrew his gaze, and closed the window smoothly, blocking out all the sounds outside the window. This wooden house should be lived by the elves guarding the garden. After the two of them came, the elves who guarded the place naturally moved out. Although it is a bit small, it has everything it should have. I told them that you eat bugs, so they threw us here. Hua Nu admitted his mistake honestly. If you didnt say that, we are still blowing cold wind outside. Sang Jian reached out and took him off the top of his head, I know what you mean, how can I blame you? Huanu breathed a sigh of relief. She had been in a low mood, but she finally got better, Hmph! Its good that you know! Then you should know who treats you well and who treats you badly, right? I suffered a lot because of you! Althoughalthough you became like this because of mebut that flower prince didnt do anything for you, and even allowed his men to kill you! Its too much! After talking for a long time, it was not for stepping on Prince Hua. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, Well, you are the best. Huanu: Its impossible for him to fix it. He felt that Sang Jian liked Prince Hua very much, and if he said such a thing, she would definitely be refuted by her. I didnt expect that she would actually follow her own words and even praise herself. Hua Nu was a little embarrassed, but her tone didnt change, Then do you still want to stay here to meet Prince Hua? Wait for her to rest and let them find a chance to escape. Of course I will stay. Sang Jian led him to sit on a stool beside him, and gently placed the flower slave on the table. Why? Hua Nu stood firm and asked with his hands on his hips, You still cant bear him? Not because of the flower prince. While explaining, Sang Jian took out a bundle of red wires out of nowhere. During the time I was in a coma, I heard your conversation. The little thing cares about me so much that you missed the opportunity to ask about your life experience. At that time, Prince Hua talked about the witchs rebellion against the elf kingdom, so before the witch left the elf kingdom, she must have taken some things belonging to the elf kingdom, such as those seeds that can grow into Thumbelina. Because only elves are born of flowers. Cultivating the technology of Thumbelina is definitely copying the Elf Kingdom! Huanu: His background To be honest, he didnt really want to know. Know so what? Cant change anything. Huanu turned her head and said expressionlessly, I still want to leave here early. Sang Jians busy hands paused for a moment. She looked up at Hua Nu, You may have been an elf before. Its because of this that I want to leave! Hua Nu roared: My good life has become what it is now, and there is nothing to ask! After asking out, it will only be more sad, disappointed and hated. Hes not an elf now At least it can prove that you are allowed to live in this world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 811 - Thumb Boy (44) Chapter 811 Thumb boy (44) Huanu: Sang Jian knew that before this, Hua Nu always thought that he was a slave who used his life to cultivate Thumbelina, and was not allowed to exist in this world. But the will to live still let him escape. Now that Sangjian knows that the witch is related to the elf kingdom, she wants to find out what is going on. I just want to tell Hua Nu that he may have been a beautiful elf before, the life that all elves in the elf kingdom are looking forward to being born. It was only after being taken away by the bad guy, the witch, that it became what it is now. So his life was allowed from the very beginning, and he should live proudly. Instead of being proud on the surface, but extremely inferior in heart. I dont know how long it was silent, Hua Nu silently walked to Sang Jians hand, sat down and reached out to hug her hand, and said in a low voice, You can do whatever you want. Sang Jian lowered her head, put her long nose close to his cheek, and said in a low voice, You will be annoyed that you cant turn back into an elf? But if you can really turn back into an elf, wouldnt it suit you if I become a human? gone? Huanu opened her eyes slightly, remembering that Sang Jian turned into a human, about the same size as him. Yeah, what is he so upset about? She has been with me all the time! Even though she was so small, she never disliked her, and she didnt even complain when she was turned into a person about the same size as herself by a witch! Huanu pursed her lips, raised her hand to hug her nose again, raised her head and gently kissed the tip of her nose. Hmph, ugly thing, you have tricked me! The mood seems to be a little excited. Finally, he asked again, Then when will you turn back into a human, let me see? Sang Jian: We are still good friends without mentioning this. Ahits like this. Sang Jian immediately turned on the mode of opening his eyes and talking nonsense, Isnt this just waking up from an injury? I dont have the strength to change back for the time being. After a while Yes. Speaking of this, Hua Nu remembered that she woke up by herself, not being healed. Speaking of which, didnt you say you were going to sleep for several days? Why did you wake up so soon? There wont be any sequelae, right? not sure. Whether there are sequelae, Sang Jian is really not sure. Because she did wake up early. During her coma, she had been absorbing the lightning in her body. When I became conscious, I heard that Hua Nu was arguing with others. I was afraid that he would be bullied, so I quickened my movements and woke up early. It might be very weak recently. Sang Jian sighed. Huanu touched her and comforted her: Its okay, I will take care of you. Sang Jian curled her lips, But you made me eat bugs. Huanu: You just said that you dont blame me! Then as compensation, can you give this to me? Sang Jian asked self-consciously. Huanu didnt notice what she was referring to, but just repeated, Dont blame me for what you just said! Sang Jian: Then I will accept it? Huanu Nu, What are you talking to yourself eh? After he let go of Sang Jian, he saw what Sang Jian had just said. While he let go of the hand holding his long nose, Sang Jian hung a red rope around his neck. Under the red rope, there is a net knot, which contains Huanus natal ball. She hung it around her neck like this, with the ball just sticking to her heart. Huanus face instantly turned red. She knows how important the natal ball is to him. This is equivalent to holding his life in her hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 812 - Thumb Boy (45) Chapter 812 Thumb Boy (45) For the first time, Hua Nu didnt feel scared. He knew she wouldnt hurt him. She also knowshe cant protect the natal ball by himself. So in this way to get the ball past, she helped him guard it. This ugly thing doesnt say a lot of things directly, but what it does is very happy. Huanu blushed, Then Ill give it to you. This is a token of love. If you accept it, you wont be able to like others! Yes. Sang Jian rubbed his nose against his cheek. The nose is really too long, its hard to cover the mouth and kiss him, otherwise I have to give him a big kiss! Huanu hugged her very well and kissed her twice, Bobo~ Putting aside the matter of eating bugs, one person and one mole went straight to bed. Huanu lay on Sang Jians chest, stroking her natal ball with one hand, and clutching Sang Jians hair with the other, sleeping very soundly. Not to mention Sang Jian, her sleep quality has always been very good. The years are quiet over there, and the castle has already exploded. Princess Flower was furious, Brother, what are you doing? Do you really believe that mole will deal with bugs? That little one is not a good thing! They should be executed, so as not to bring disaster to the kingdom! Prince Hua frowned, showing displeasure, You are too impatient. Who would have thought that Princess Hua, who tells the elves in the kingdom every day that she is gentle and kind, is actually a brutal guy? Prince Hua remembered that she was not like this before, she was really gentle and kind, but one day suddenly, she became this kind of character. You go back first, Ill have a few words with the doctor. Prince Hua issued the order to evict the guest. Princess Hua held her breath and snorted coldly, If this continues, the elf kingdom will be wiped out sooner or later! After finishing speaking, he flew out of the room without looking back. For a while, only Prince Hua and the doctor were left in the room. What do you think? Hua Prince asked. The doctor was injured before, but he is a doctor, and he can heal himself without any problem, and now he has returned to his intact appearance. Theres something wrong with that mole. The doctor said solemnly, Her power doesnt look like magic. Prince Hua pondered for a moment, The power of other countries? Prince, she is just a mole. The doctor reminded. Flower Prince: Yes, the mole is the most common kind of animal, and there is no way to join a certain country. Then how did the power in her come from? At this moment, the doctor said again: I have heard that a person who cannot be cured by magic can turn passive into active, actively absorb the magic on his body, and use it for himself. How much does the prince think this is possible? ? You said, she is just a mole. If you want to eat some rice or something, you have to go to the field to steal a mole. How can it have the ability to absorb magic? Thats why I said something was wrong with her. The two elves looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of doubt in each others eyes. After a while, Prince Hua said again, What do you think of that little one? I smell a similar smell from him. Prince Huas eyes turned cold, That witch really stole the elf embryo! In their elf kingdom, when they need fresh elves, they will use elf embryos and bury them in the root of a flower. As the days go by, the embryo will drill up the flower stem and enter the flower center, and the flower will return to the bud state, and it will be raised for another seven to forty-nine days. When it blooms again, it is the birth of an elf. (end of this chapter) Chapter 813 - Thumb Boy (46) Chapter 813 Thumb Boy (46) When it became popular outside to buy Thumbelina, the Elf Kingdom also paid attention to it for a while. Ever since he knew that Thumbelina was made by a witch and learned how to raise Thumbelina, Prince Hua wondered if the witch stole something from the Elf Kingdom. Its just because the elves are too recognizable, they cant go to the witch to buy seeds to observe, and temporarily give up the idea of suspecting the witch. Now that Hua Nu has arrived, they have confirmed this matter. Leave the two of them first, if that mole is so powerful, we can use her to deal with witches. Prince Hua narrowed his eyes slightly. Presumablyshe is the same as our enemy. Yes! The doctor replied. The next day. Sang Jian was sitting at the door of the wooden house, propping his chin with one hand, staring at a large area of bugs in the garden, feeling extremely melancholy. Huanu sat cross-legged on top of Sang Jians head, folded his hands on his chest, frowned, and had a thoughtful expression on his face, as if he was also thinking of countermeasures. Actually dont want to see those bugs. Those worms are too fat, bigger than Huanu! Wriggling is already disgusting enough, and its bigger than him, of course he doesnt want to open his eyes to see it! I dont know how long it took, Hua Nu closed his eyes, and a drop of cold sweat slid across his forehead, Ugly things, do you have an appetite looking at them? Not at all. No matter how not picky eaters are, this thing cant be eaten. Huanu exhaled, Thats good. He remembered that the food tank that Sang Jian had filled with worms, before he was with her, she must have eaten those worms. Later he appeared and he felt disgusted, so she changed it! Now it seems that the reform has been very successful, so many big fat bugs cant whet her appetite! He was still a little worried that she would not be able to hold back and pounce on her, but he was worrying too much. Its also fortunate that she doesnt want to eat, otherwise there will be psychological shadows for kissing in the future! Then what should we do now? Hua Nu asked. Since it is decided to stay temporarily, these bugs must be solved. Its next to the river, the soil is wet and the sun is shining at the same time, these flowers should have bloomed brilliantly. Sang saw, There is no shortage of sunshine or water, but there is a plague of insects. Yesterday they said that forbidden magic is not allowed and will be punished. This is the place of punishment, right? Hua Nu asked. It may be the reason why he is sitting on top of Sang Jians head. His IQ has occupied the high ground, and his mind is now extremely clear. The kingdom of elves has existed for so many years, and it must be good at controlling insects, but it has not been able to control this place, which is enough to show that this is a place of punishment. Sang Jian echoed him. As if she suddenly thought of something, she curled her lips slightly, raised her hand supporting her chin, stretched it out in front of Hua Nu above her head, and poked him lightly. Huanu opened her eyes and glanced at her, instantly understood what she meant, reached out to hug her fingers, and came down from the top of her head. Sang Jian put him in the palm of his hand, raised it in front of his eyes, and whispered: Shall we go make a scene? Huanu raised her eyebrows, Whats the matter? Sang Jian smiled, Burn this place down. This way we She discussed countermeasures with Hua Nu. Near noon, the fire in Heyuan finally ignited. The sound made by countless bugs being burned to death is like the screams of innocent souls, and it is a bit infiltrating in broad daylight. The elves who had been wandering around here discovered the fire at the first time, and immediately went to notify the other elves. Sang Jian and Hua Nu took advantage of the chaos and left Heyuan. # Thank you for your rewards, okay~ Remember to vote and clock in, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 814 - Thumb Boy (47) Chapter 814 Thumb Boy (47) Elven castle backyard. Huanu hid under the leaves of a flower, looked around, and waited for Sang Jians arrival. After Sang Jian sent him here, he said to wait for her for a while, and then disappeared. I dont know what to do. Huanu, this way! At this moment, Sang Jians voice sounded diagonally above his head. Huanu looked up and saw that Sang Jian had turned into a human and was sitting on the petals of a flower. Wrapped in a layer of tattered cloth, under the sunlight, she was so white that it glowed a little. If only I didnt have a bag on my head! The corner of Hua Nus mouth twitched slightly, Do you have to do this? He thought he could see a little beauty who surprised him, but she covered her head! Are you going to rob? Sang Jian supported the bag on her head, making sure it wouldnt fall off, so she slipped off the petals. We are going to do bad things, of course we cant show our faces! She had already prepared a bag for Hua Nu, Quick, you wear it too. This way you wont look awkward. I do not want! Huanu patted Sang Jians hand away in disgust, he frowned, and turned his head to one side, Ugly, I suspect you dont like me at all! Sang Jian clicked his tongue and put away the bag in his hand, Why do you say that? How can I show that I like it? boom! Sang Jian turned into a human being, similar in shape to a flower slave, and he pushed Sang Jian to the ground easily with his hand. Huanu put her hands on her shoulders, sat on her, looked down at her, Dont you want me to see your face? He bent down and moved closer to Sang Jians face, with one hand lightly placed on the hood bag. Sang Jian grasped his wrist reflexively. Heh Hua Nu sneered, I knew it! Just try it out, she is really in a hurry! What the **** do you mean? She couldnt see her face with the bag on, Hua Nu could only use her angry tone to remind Sang Jian that he is very unhappy now! Last time he noticed it a little bit. She didnt hide his face from him because she was afraid of something capsized, she was obviously just looking for an excuse not to show him on purpose! Its justnot yet Sang Jian blinked. The elves are about the same size as her mole. If she still looks like a mole, she will definitely be spotted immediately after entering the castle, so she wants to turn back into a little thumb and go in with Hua Nu. Who knew Hua Nu was so persistent in looking at her face? Can her rat man see? I cant see it! Stop making excuses! Hua Nu snorted, Its not the time to become human, so when will it be time? He grabbed the hand of the bag on Sang Jians head and tightened a little bit, as if he wanted to tear it off directly. He wants to see it! He was afraid that if something unexpected happened, he would never even see her face. He was so persistent, Sang Jian couldnt help but sigh. Well, its actually because Im too ugly to face people. She broke the pot and threw it. Huanu froze for a moment, then became even angrier, I dont dislike your moles ugly face, how ugly can you be when you become a human? You cant be the same as before, right? If you dont show it to me for this reason, then you are questioning my feelings for you Before he finished speaking, there was a tear, and the bag on Sang Jians head was torn off by him. Huanu was stunned for a moment. Sang Jiansheng looked at him indifferently, Im sorry, its really the same as before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 815 - Thumb Boy (48) Chapter 815 Thumb Boy (48) The two of them looked at each other, staring wide-eyed. Huanu stared at her and remained silent for a while. Sang Jian silently pulled back the broken bag and covered his face. Although she is very confident most of the time, she still feels ashamed of this rat-headed man in this world! Pfft Hua Nu held back for a long time, and finally couldnt help it, Hahahahaha Its really ugly! Are you shy about ugly things? Hahahaha! Before watching, Hua Nu had already prepared herself. I imagined in my heart, even if she looks crooked, as long as she is a person. Unexpectedly, there is a miniature mouse head under the bag! And a little bit cute. In the past, I was used to seeing her head that could crush him into a mash, but now her head is about the same size as his. The contrast is so strong that Hua Nu cant help it. He stretched out his hand and tore off the bag on Sang Jians face, and raised his hand to touch her hairy head. Although its really ugly, I wont dislike you for being ugly, so dont worry! Pfft Sang Jian waved his hand away shyly, Your laughter rang my ears! Huanu grabbed her wrist with his backhand, pressed her hands on top of her head, lowered her head to approach Sang Jians furry face, and rubbed her hard. I really dont dislike it, dont be like this~ Now this size, it feels like a mouse. In the past, her huge body made people not in the mood to **** her. Are you getting bolder? Sang Jian turned her head and poked his cheek with her long nose. Huanu grabbed her nose again and rubbed it furiously, making Sangjian want to sneeze, and he looked innocent again, I didnt. Her current whole mouse head fits his little hand very well. It feels neither big nor small and not tired. Then why dont you get up? We still have business to do. She was the one who was worrying too much. She should have known that this kids brain circuit was different from others, so how could she dislike her appearance? Well I will often become a human in the future. Hua Nu let go of her hands with some reluctance, and walked away from her. Sang Jian felt that his head was going to be bald. There should be no next time! someone is coming! Just when Sang Jian was about to get up from the ground, Hua Nus expression froze. He quickly threw himself on Sang Jian, and rolled around with her in his arms. Immediately afterwards, a blooming flower next to it suddenly moved. It bends its branches, wraps the two of them into the heart of the flower, then straightens the branches, and it has become a flower bud. Sang Jian and Hua Nu are hiding inside. This skill Sang Jian took advantage of the light coming in through the cracks in the flowers, and glanced at Hua Nu. Feeling her gaze, Hua Nu snorted softly, and said arrogantly: When there is sunlight during the day, I can control these plants. So dont think Im really useless! Sang Jian stretched out his hand and patted his head, encouraging him, Its great! Huanu blushed, and raised her hand to touch Sang Jians head, How does it feel when you touch my head? My hair is so slippery! Its only comfortable when I touch your head, its so fluffy! Sang Jian: Does he treat himself as a pet? While speaking, a group of elves stopped nearby. The two of them immediately closed their mouths and secretly observed the situation outside. Strange, I just heard a voice here! Where did the two intruders go? I heard that moles are used to digging holes. They dont know how to dig holes and run away? This matter must be told to the prince! (end of this chapter) Chapter 816 - Thumb Boy (49) Chapter 816 Thumb Boy (49) As soon as the elves left, Sang Jian and Hua Nu looked at each other in blank dismay. The flowers also slowly put them on the ground. Walk! There is no time to lose a moment. Sang Jian took Hua Nus little hand and walked towards the castle. In the library of the castle. Huanu and Sangjian got in through the crack of the door. The library is very large and high, about several hundred floors. The elves have wings, so they are not worried about not being able to reach high places. In the middle of the library, there is a big ball, wrapped with metal chains, which looks mysterious and weird. The entire library is empty, but the books on the shelves are not so easy to read. Every book seems to have a magical prohibition on it. Sang Jian changed back into the mole shape again, and put the flower slave on top of her head, so that she could be taller. After all, elves have wings, but they dont, so they can only use this method to find the book they want to read. Ugly, are you sure there are secrets we want to know? Huanu felt a little headache looking at the wide variety of books. In such a big study room, there will always be some history of the elves. We can get a general idea by looking through that kind of thing. But you seem to have forgotten one thing. Huanu is sitting on top of Sang Jians head at the moment, not in the mood to look for books at all. Sang saw that she was still rummaging seriously, and when she heard this, she subconsciously replied, Huh? What do you mean? Huanu confidently said, I dont know how to read! Sang Jian paused. Huanu crossed her arms and snorted coldly, Ive been wandering since I was born, and no one taught me how to read. Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him lightly, I see. Huanu immediately changed his tone again, lying on top of Sang Jians head and looking down, as if he could see her eyes, Then you dont think Im useless, do you? came out together, but he couldnt help with anything. Why are you useless? You are the most important person in our operation. Sang Jian squatted down and saw a book on the bottom shelf. Huanu is still immersed in what Sang Jian just said, What do you mean? Sang didnt return, just reached out to take him off the top of his head, and held him in front of one of the books. Get it out. Huanu: ? He looked at the book in front of him that might be three or four times his size, and blinked. The book is still faintly shining with the breath of magic. Are you sure you want me to take it? Hua Nu asked. Among the two of us, only you can take it out. Sang Jian replied. Huanu was silent for a moment, and understood what Sang Jian meant. The magic in these books may just not be touched by outsiders, but the elves can read it casually. If Hua Slave is really an elf, then he must be able to take out the book! In case its not touching magic, the castle will sound a warning sound, and they can escape together. Huanu took a deep breath, stretched out her hands, and dragged out the book in front of her as if resigned to her fate. If you look carefully, his hands are still trembling. Are you scared? Sang Jian asked. Huanu shook his head, Isnt this taken out! In just a few seconds, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. I really took it out! Hua Nu was somewhat joyful. Thanks elf. Sang thanked him and took the book from him. Huanu curled her lips slightly, the feeling of powerlessness that she felt she couldnt help just now disappeared in an instant. I dont want you to call me elf! It would be nice if he could help, but he doesnt recognize this identity! (end of this chapter) Chapter 817 - Thumb Boy (50) Chapter 817 Thumb Boy (50) Restricted title, after passing this castle, there will be no such opportunity. Sang Jian was serious. She sat on the ground with the flower slave, and opened the book in her hand. This book is called 300 Years of the Elf Kingdom. The kingdom of elves that existed for three hundred years must have recorded many things. Sure enough, the content in the front of this book is similar to what Sang Jian guessed before and what Hua Prince told Hua Nu. Later, I slowly started to talk about some plots they didnt know. for example The kingdom of elves is bestowed with hundreds of elf embryos every year. These embryos need to be well preserved and kept out of the sun. Take it out when needed and bury it under the flowers. The biggest difference between this and the witch making Thumbelina is that the witch stuffed seeds into the elf embryos, causing the nutrients of the embryos to be absorbed by the seeds, and the people born were malnourished thumb people. So, he is not a flower slave, he is an elf embryo! Although it was not absorbed by the seeds, more than half of the nutrition still disappeared. He has no wings and is only the size of a thumb. Sang Jian looked at the book and read it out to tell Hua Nu the real situation. The witch just stole the elven embryo. Sang Jian said, Soits not that you are not allowed to live, but someone wants to steal your life. Hua Nu pursed her lips and said nothing. Hissthere is actually something about witches recorded in the back. Sang Jian turned to the back and saw the introduction of the witchs rebellion in the past few years. I heard about this matter from Hua Prince, and Sang Jian looked it up. It is similar to what Prince Hua said, the witch learned the forbidden magic, was cut off her wings, and was expelled from the kingdom. Its just According to the book, that princess Hua was very gentle and kind in the past. Since the witch left, her temperament has changed greatly. It must be a bit tricky. What kind of person do you think a witch is? Sang Jian asked suddenly. She felt that the change in Princess Huas temperament was probably caused by a witch. She just said that the role of Princess Hua can be regarded as half of the protagonist, after all, Boy Thumb later married her. As a half-protagonist, unless the character collapses, he wont have this kind of temperament. She Hua Nu recovered from her own thoughts, curled her lips and said, I havent spent too long with her, anyway, I know that she is a person who loves money like his life! She took me back at the time, just wanting me to tell her how to give birth to a male thumb. Because she had been selling Thumbelina before, it was always a kind of thing that other people would get tired of, so she wanted to get a male thumb people! By the way He reminded as if remembering something: That guy has a strong desire to control. All the Thumbelinas sold look like real people, but they are actually controlled by her. She learned Forbidden magic, it seems that I have learned something dark to control peoples hearts! So it is very likely that Princess Hua was controlled before she left. Sang Jian came to this conclusion. Huh? Hua Nu frowned, Youre asking me this, are you thinking about Princess Hua? Leave a flower prince, and think of a flower princess again! Ugly, you can do it! Hmph! Sang Jian: I didnt mean that, didnt I think something was wrong with her? I wont listen! You can only think about me from now on! Its so annoying! What is the reason for coming to find him? Hmph, crooked again! (end of this chapter) Chapter 818 - Thumb Boy (51) Chapter 818 Thumb Boy (51) I can only think about you, so I am not mentally retarded? Sang Jian shook his mustache. Huanu raised his hand and grabbed her mustache. He looked up at the huge mouse head, What do you mean! He saw a bit of a smile from Sang Jians small eyes, obviously laughing at him for not being smart! Hmph, I know you think Im not smart enough, but its okay, I dont care about you. Huanu let go of her hand holding her beard, turned her head to one side, and asked unhappily: Now that we all know about it, can we leave? Anyway, the outside is already in chaos, leaving here now is the best chance. He doesnt want to stay here at all. As for my identity As early as when Sang Jian comforted him for the first time, he had already figured it out. No matter what the facts are, he is the one who survives now. And she has promised to stay with him all the time, so the process is not important. What matters is their future ending. There is one more thing I want to figure out. Sang Jian closed the book in his hand, grabbed Hua Nu, and asked him to put the book back in its original place. She raised her head and looked towards the top floor, The answer I want to know may be on the top. Huanu sat in her palm and looked up with her, What? What else does she want to know? This may be related to forbidden magic. Naturally, that kind of thing will not be placed below. The higher the place, the harder it is to get, and some prohibited books will be placed. Huanu blinked, Did you forget that they have wings? They often fly in the sky, and rarely walk So for elves, the lower the price, the harder it is to get it? Hearing this, Sang Jian turned his head to look at Hua Nu. Feeling her gaze, Hua Nu also tilted his head to look at her. He raised his eyebrows at Sang Jian, as if he was asking, is what he said wrong? Sang Jian: He was absolutely right. People who have been in high places for a long time rarely look down. She was silent for a moment, then bent down and put the flower slave on the ground, and she changed back into a human form, and said softly, Help me find it! After finishing speaking, she remembered that Hua Nu couldnt read. She reminded: Look for books that dont look right and have a dark cover. As she spoke, she wrapped the rags around herself. Turning into a mole doesnt need to wear clothes at all, the hair is her clothes. But when I change back into a human without fur, I have to wear my own clothes every time, which is a bit troublesome. Poof She was wrapping in rags and didnt notice Hua Nus reaction. Hearing a sound of spurting blood, she raised her mouse head and looked at him. Huanus eyes were wide open, her face was flushed and she was covering her nose, but she didnt take her eyes off Sang Jian. His hand covering his nose seemed to have nosebleeds overflowing from his fingers. Seeing Sang Jian looking at him, Hua Nu was the first to say angrily, You dont know how to hide someone behind your back! Such a big mouse suddenly turned into a human and appeared in front of him. Although she has a mole head, her body is not! Sang Jian: You can also get nosebleeds? A person with the size of a thumb, even if it is a girl, is as flat as a horse. The only difference from Hua Nu is that it lacks a little flesh. So Sang Jian couldnt understand why Hua Nu sprayed nosebleeds at all. Huanu said very honestly: Because I havent seen it before. When I first saw you, I was a little excited. Sang Jian wrapped up the rags and walked towards him, Look down at your own, isnt it exactly the same? Hua Nu obediently looked down. really. It seems that there is nothing to watch. ## Here it comes, yesterday I obviously posted a chapter related to my work and asked for leave, I dont know why it cant be updated, I dont understand it. I always have to rest for two or three days a month, dont panic~ Meme~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 819 - Thumb Boy (52) Chapter 819 Thumb Boy (52) Sang Jian walked up to Hua Nu, took off his hand covering his nose, pulled the corner of the rag on his body, and wiped the nosebleed on his face and hands carefully. You can get nosebleeds with the same figure, have you gotten angry recently? Hua Nu hung his head, ignored her words, and let her wipe his blood. Apart from other things, ugly things are really good to him. When Sang Jian wiped off the last bit of blood on his hands and was about to let go, Hua Nu suddenly raised his head and rushed towards Sang Jian. He hugged Sang Jians neck tightly with both hands, tilted his head to avoid her long nose, and kissed her fluffy mouth without hesitation. He seems to be really a little angry. Huanus heart was beating very fast, her eyes were closed tightly, and she didnt dare to open them at all. I dont know why, but at that moment just now, he wanted to kiss her very much, so he rushed forward. What Huanu thinks of, he must do. Even if she has a mouses head on her head and is too ugly to look at directly, he doesnt care. Sang Jian was surprised for a moment. Its a pity that this mood didnt last long, and she felt her head seemed to be changing. The long nose that she can see when she lowers her eyes is slowly shortening. The small eyes that were originally hidden in the fur are easily blocked by the fur. At this moment, the vision becomes very clear. up. On both sides of the face, something seemed to grow out. Sang Jian immediately thought of the answer. is the ear. The human ear. Not surprisingly, her mouse head finally turned into a normal persons head after Hua Nus kiss. This fairy tale Combined with something like Frog Prince Beauty and the Beast! Off the spectrum! The complaints in my heart belong to the complaints. When Sang Jian felt that his head was about the same size, he wrapped his arms around Hua Nus waist with one hand, and pressed the back of his head with the other, deepening the kiss. Its ridiculous to take the initiative. Well? Huanu felt the lips under his mouth become soft, but he didnt dare to open his eyes. When Sang Jian hugged him and pressed the back of his head, he opened his eyes in shock. What catches the eye is a fair and tender little face, which is somewhat familiar. Huanu blushed as if congested with blood. Sang Jian pushed him to the next bookshelf, bumped his back against a certain book, and couldnt move at all. This Is there something wrong? Huanu held her breath after opening her eyes. At first, she blushed because she was shy, but then her face became more and more red, with a faint hint of purple. Sang saw that he let go of him, and the hand that was pressing the back of his head was now pressing on the book behind him, confining him in the small space in front of him. Thats called kissing. Sang Jian raised an eyebrow at Hua Nu with a smile. Before, she cared a little about her image, and she was ashamed to get close to him with an ugly appearance, but now that she has completely become a human being, she has no worries about this at all. This little thing cant play hooligans, so let her do it! Huanu finally got a breather, his face gradually returned to normal, but his expression was still a little confused. While Sang Jian was still thinking about other things, Hua Nu suddenly stretched out his hands to hold her face and rubbed her face together. Whats going on here? Your head? Her head turned back to normal! Sang Jian said seriously: Maybe your true love kiss has worked. Hua Nu looked confused. Sang Jian frowned slightly, What? Didnt your kiss of true love just now? (end of this chapter) Chapter 820 - Thumb Boy (53) Chapter 820 Thumb Boy (53) yes. Huanu stared blankly at her face. When he saw her wiping his nosebleed just now, he was so moved that he rushed over to kiss her. Its true loves kiss! Otherwise, with her ugly face just now, who would be able to talk about it? Thats fine, or are you unhappy that my head has become normal? Sang Jian asked again. She really didnt see any joy on his face. what happened? Is it ugly to be human? because Huanu swallowed, resisting the urge to feel nauseous, and said, Your face looks exactly like mine now! So the moment he saw her face just now, he thought he was kissing himself! Its okay not to mention it, but I feel a little nauseous when I mention it. No, I think of myself kissing myself, and I vomit eh~ He retched halfway, and Sang Jian covered his mouth with his hand. Hold it back! Sang Jian digested what Hua Nu said in his heart, frowned and said: How many people want to kiss his handsome face but have no chance, you have this opportunity and still hate it? Huanu: After she said this, it seemed that she really didnt feel so uncomfortable. Seeing that he calmed down a little, Sang Jian let go of his hand. Huanu whimpered immediately: Ohbut I feel like Im looking in a mirror A little unacceptable. His face is indeed beautiful, buthe has always imagined that ugly things will become beautiful and gentle! Sang Jian pondered. Is it because she is not a human being and cannot conjure human faces? So after someone kissed her, with the face reference, her head copied the appearance of Hua Nu? Sang Jian reached out and fished out a strand of his hair and took a look. It is golden like Huanus, smooth and beautiful. Its completely copying and pasting Hua Nus head. No wonder Hua Nu couldnt accept it. The flower slave on the side is still immersed in sadness. She either had a mole head, or she had exactly the same head as his, except she didnt have the one he fantasized about. Its like a river of sadness. Seeing this, Sang suddenly pressed towards him, pinching his chin with one hand, forcing him to look up at her, and stretching out his other hand to his extra flesh. Were still different, I dont have that. Huanu: !! His eyes widened, his face flushed. The whole person trembled, slapped Sang Jians hand away, and jumped a few steps away. Dont use a serious look, but use hooligan methods to comfort him, hey! Smelly smelly rogue! He is burning hot all over his body now, especially the place where Sang Jian pinched just now. Sang Jian patted his hands and wanted to say something, but his eyes were attracted by the book in front of him. Huanu has been standing in front of the book just now, they are about the same size, Sang Jian didnt notice at all. Now that Hua Nu jumped away, Sang Jian realized that there was a big forbidden word printed on the book. Its really hard to find a place to go through the iron shoes, and it doesnt take much effort to get it. Sang Jian raised his hand without thinking to pull out the book. Completely forgot that the book here is banned, its okay to simply touch it, if you want to move Sang Jian was directly sent flying by a force. She herself is small, and this force sent her flying to the opposite bookshelf before she fell down. Ugly see you! Sudden change, Hua Nu didnt care about being shy, and ran towards her in panic. At first I wanted to call her an ugly thing, but her current appearance is still called an ugly thing. Doesnt that mean he admits that he is ugly? This is not okay! (end of this chapter) Chapter 821 - Thumb Boy (54) Chapter 821 Thumb Boy (54) Sang Jianyuans skin is rough and fleshy, and its the same when he becomes a human. This fall, apart from a little pain, did not cause any other injuries. Huanu nervously helped her up, Are you okay? Sang Jian rubbed his numb chest, frowned and said, Its okay, I forgot that there is a restriction. She held Hua Nu behind her back and walked towards the book, You help me take it out. But arent we leaving? Once the ban is triggered, they will soon know that we are here. Hua Nu was a little worried. I want to take a look first. Sang Jian said persistently. Huanu pursed her lips, but still helped her take out the book. This time, Sang Jian no longer read the book carefully like the previous one. She flipped the pages very quickly, as if she just glanced at it before turning to the next page. Huanu couldnt understand, so she could only sit quietly and wait for her. He saw her face getting more and more serious, and he thought that there must be something terrible recorded in the book. I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian flipped through the book and said, We cant go anymore. Huanu: Are you sure we are exactly the same now? Sang Jian asked again. I just heard Hua Nu say that they are exactly the same now, Sang Jian has no mirror, and he doesnt see his own face. Huanu didnt nod, subconsciously told him that she wanted to make trouble again. what are you going to do? Sang Jian didnt hide anything, Ill pretend to be you for a while and be taken away by them, you hide. Huanu frowned, You want to abandon me again? Although I cant help, but Sang Jian raised his hand to cover Hua Nus mouth, looked up at him at the same time, and leaned towards him. No, you can help a lot! I was taken away to ask some questions. You have such a temper and cant speak. If you speak, you will easily quarrel with others. You will definitely not be able to ask anything. How about you wait for the opportunity outside to meet me? Huanu: This was the first time she told him her plan before she wanted to separate. Huanu looked at her seriously, and finally nodded slightly. Sang Jian let go of his hand, and kissed the corner of his mouth. Your task is arduous. This is related to my life or death. You have to be careful! Do you know? Hmm Hua Nu responded softly. Looking at the way she kept urging him, Hua Nu felt that she was pressing her face, and it seemed that it was not so difficult to accept. After all, no matter what she becomes, she will always be her. When I ask the matter clearly, we will leave and never come back. Sang Jian turned his gaze back to the Forbidden Magic Book again. Huanu didnt respond, just stared at her silently. A moment later, Sang Jian suddenly grabbed Hua Nus arm and stuffed him into the gap of the bookshelf next to him. Hide in there and make no noise, make sure you come out after were gone! Huanu pursed her lips, a little nervous, caught in the gap between two books, not daring to breathe. Sang Jian pushed the book in his hand again, and walked forward for a while, away from the place where Hua Nu was hiding. Just after choosing a seat to sit down, the door of the library was pushed open. More than a dozen elves flew in from the outside surrounding Prince Hua. They first scanned the library and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that the library was still clean and tidy and had not been maliciously damaged. Then, her eyes fell on the little person sitting cross-legged on the ground. She was reading a forbidden magic book that was many times bigger than her. Prince Hua flew towards her, Do you understand this kind of book? (end of this chapter) Chapter 822 - Thumb Boy (55) Chapter 822 Thumb Boy (55) Sang Jian swallowed, tried to find Hua Nus tone, imitated his tone and said: Anyway, you are considered an elf, why cant I understand this kind of book? The flower slave hiding between the books: The voice is exactly the same as his! Its over, its over, isnt it true that you will fall in love with yourself in the future? Prince Hua squinted his eyes slightly, he took another look at the surrounding environment, and asked coldly, Wheres your mole? Can touch the prohibition, which means that the mole just touched the book here. As for the forbidden magic book that this little thing is reading now, Prince Hua didnt pay much attention to it. He didnt think that someone could learn the forbidden magic in it by reading it for the first time. Ordinary magic is not so easy to learn, let alone forbidden magic that needs to pay more. Speaking of this, Sangjian immediately showed a hint of anger on her face, and she said angrily: That ugly thing, as soon as he saw that the restriction was triggered, he left me and ran away! If I can see her later, I will definitely not spare her! She showed Hua Nus usual wayward appearance to the fullest. Huanu himself was stunned for a few seconds when he saw it. Whats more, the Prince Hua who is not too familiar with Hua Nu. He didnt notice anything unusual about Sang Jian at all, he just looked and looked in the library. He didnt believe the little thing, but there really wasnt a place to hide a mole in the library. He frowned and looked at Sang Jian. This little thing is exactly the same as when I saw it before, except that the clothes on my body have changed. He folded his wings before San met, put his feet on the ground, stood in front of her, bent down and lifted her up. What is your purpose? He brought Sang Jian to his eyes and stared at her dangerously. The purpose from the beginning was to let you save that ugly thing! Who knew that ugly thing was an ungrateful white-eyed wolf! I was so kind to her, she left me and ran away! Sang Jian scolded himself, completely merciless. Didnt I promise you to cure the bugs later? Although the ugly thing eats bugs, she cant eat that much, so we set fire to the place. Now the bugs are gone, right? Sang Jian folded his arms around his chest, with a bit of complacency on his face. Really played Hua Nu to life. Huanu in the dark was stunned. Is he usually like this? Flower Prince: The plague of insects is indeed gone for the time being, because the insects are all dead. But that flower is also dead! And now is now. Sang Jian glanced at the forbidden magic book on the ground, then looked up at Prince Hua, stared into his eyes and said seriously: Actually, I have a question to ask you. Before you said about the witch, I had doubts about my own life experience, so I came here to check and it proved that I was also an elf embryo before. So what? Youre nothing now. Prince Hua flapped his wings again, and flew outside with Sangjian in his hand. By the way, he told the other elves, Go to that mole, she shouldnt be far away. Why are you looking for that ugly thing? She is not from our elf family. I am annoyed when I see her now! Sang Jian snorted coldly. Flower Prince: The flower slave in the dark: Hmph, this ugly thing will act like a fool! When did he say that to her? He will never say such things to her, okay! Dont think that I will let her go if you use the trick of causing conflict. Prince Hua seemed to have seen through everything, and didnt even listen to Sangjians abuse. Sang Jian spread his hands indifferently, You can do whatever you want, but that ugly thing can make holes, you can try digging holes. Flower Prince: # One more chapter to make up for not updating yesterday. Thank you for your rewards, okay~ Remember to vote and clock in, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 823 - Thumb Boy (56) Chapter 823 Thumb Boy (56) She actually told them all about it? Could it be that he was really disappointed in that mole? Hua Wangzi glanced at Sangjian with complicated eyes. This little thing didnt have this attitude when it was protecting the mole. Now you tell them all about the fact that moles can dig holes, and tell them to dig holes to find them? This is not to force the mole to death, not reconciled? You didnt have this attitude before. Prince Hua looked away, and led Sang Jian to his room. Sang Jian rolled her eyes, She betrayed me. Isnt that the reason? If I remember correctly, you escaped from the witch? She can protect you from the witch, and now this situation will leave you to escape? Obviously Prince Hua is not that easy to fool, but after thinking about some things, he discovered the irrationality in Sang Jians play. But Sang Jian didnt panic, because Prince Hua didnt recognize that she was not a slave of Hua. As long as he cant recognize it, no matter how he looks for it now, he wont be able to find Mole. Yeah, its because she abandoned me now that I have experienced life and death together, and I am so angry. Sang Jian snorted coldly, and complained to Prince Hua like bitter water, You dont know, she was the one who pursued me at the time, and she proposed to me for being so ugly! I thought he was sincere and agreed to her, who knew She just traded me with the witch! Prince Hua narrowed his eyes slightly, The witch really wants you? Of course! She has bred so many Thumbelinas, and I am the only Thumbelina boy, she must want me! Seeing the complacent tone in front, Sang sighed later, Well, the ugly thing came to save me after finding out that the things the witch gave her were fake, and the two of us fled here all the way from the witch. She has never been sincere to me, and she just wanted to make a deal with me again to save me. The relationship between her and Hua Nu doesnt need others to sow discord, she can do it herself! It sounded so true that she almost believed it herself! Hua Prince took Sang Jian to his room, and threw her on the table, and he fell down beside the table and sat on the stool. He lowered his eyes and stared at Sang Jian with a vague meaning, I dont want to hear about your love and hatred. Okay, then I wont talk about it. Sang Jian really shut up. Prince Hua grabbed her rags again, lifted her up, squinted and said, You said, the witch wants you so much, so can I use you as a bait to attract her? Sang Jian stared at him. After talking for so long, I finally got down to business. Seeing her expression, Hua Prince smiled, Are you scared? What am I afraid of? I will be the bait. How about our cooperation? The witch escaped from here, and caused a large sea of flowers to be plagued by insects. People in the elf kingdom must have hatred for witches. Take down the witch together, and you dont have to worry about other things at all in the future. Prince Hua seemed to have heard some joke, Cooperation? Why should I cooperate with you when I can tie you there as bait? Sang Jian hooked her lips, Then I, the bait, will run with her voluntarily, and you can stop me? We are a whole kingdom, cant we stop her alone? If you can handle her alone, you wont wait until now. Sang Jian said mercilessly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 824 - Thumb Boy (57) Chapter 824 Thumb Boy (57) Flower Prince: This little thing is actually quite right. They really werent sure about killing a witch, even with so many elves. because After the witchs wings were removed, she used forbidden magic to directly grow her body into a normal human appearance. And these elves are only as big as a mole. For normal humans, they can be trampled to death with one foot. Not to mention normal people who can use magic. As long as we cooperate and use some tricks, we can still bring her down. Sang Jian said. Seeing that these elves were about the same size as her body, she knew that these guys were no match for witches. Prince Hua looked at Sang Jian silently, not knowing whether to believe her words or not. After a long time, he asked, What do you want to know? If he remembers correctly, she said earlier that she wanted to ask him a question. She never asked this so-called question. Now that the matter of cooperation is mentioned, it is because of this problem, right? Sang Jian smiled, she really didnt need words when dealing with smart people, and she knew her purpose immediately. She was also unambiguous, and asked directly: Is there any chance for me to return to the appearance of an elf? asked for Hua Nu. Since Hua Nu said at the time that even knowing her identity is useless, she has been thinking about this issue. It was supposed to have a pair of small wings, flying carefree in the sky, but it turned into such a big little waste that needs to be held in the palm of the hand wherever it goes. There will be gaps in my heart. The room fell into silence. I dont know how long it took, Prince Hua avoided her gaze, Didnt you already read it in the Forbidden Magic Book? There is indeed a way to make her return to a normal elf, but it is forbidden magic. And the risks are huge. Originally, this magic was allowed, but later it was called forbidden magic because it was too risky. Sang Jian nodded, I did see it, I just want to ask, is that magic really possible, right? She did see it in that book. Because I saw the method at that time, I didnt read it out to Hua Nu. The risk is somewhat high. Use his natal ball as a medium, and then destroy it directly, let him reshape the elf body. Its a pity that this kind of magic, recorded in the Forbidden Magic Book, has only a handful of successes. Because most of the elves, after the natal ball was broken, couldnt hold on, and died directly. If you successfully help us take down the witch this time, I can make an exception and do this forbidden magic for you, but whether you can survive is up to you. Prince Hua said. Since they are both elves, Prince Hua is willing to open a back door for her. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian waved his hand, No, no, Im just asking, I havent thought about returning to being an elf yet. Knowing that Hua Nu can be turned back into an elf, just let her know the truth. Whether or not he wants to return to the family of elves depends on Hua Nu himself. Thinking of Hua Nu, I dont know how he is doing now. Then lets talk about making bait. Since she was just asking, its time to get down to business after asking. After Hua Nu and Prince Hua left, they made sure that there was no movement outside before crawling out from the gap between the two books. He now feels that his task is daunting. The lives of him and the ugly thing are in his hands! The flower slave sneaked out of the library, came to the garden at the gate of the elf castle, found a flower and hid in it. This is the main entrance area of the castle, you need to pass here to enter and exit the castle. He wants to hide here and wait for an opportunity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 825 - Thumb Boy (58) Chapter 825 Thumb Boy (58) In the next few days, Prince Hua deliberately let the elves go out to spread the news that the boy with thumb had already lived in the elf kingdom. When the witch heard the news, she was very angry. At that time, in order to chase Sang Jian and Hua Nu, she ignored the fire in the forest. When she returned, her house had already been burned. After finally putting out the fire, there was only one broken magic ball left in the house. The magic ball has been broken several times, and the fire has burned it, so the magic power inside has long been as weak as water. But its better than nothing, the remaining magic power can last for a while. The witch now hates Sang Jian and Hua Nu, especially the ugly mole! Everything is her trick! Now the ugly thing has sent the flower slave back to the elf kingdom again! It is probably her taboo there. How could she be forced to this extent! She must bring them back and tear them into pieces! The witch was sitting under a tree at this time. She had long lost the mysterious aura of the past, and her whole person was full of decadence instead. She looked at the pile of burnt houses in front of her, and her heart was bleeding. Looks like its time to go back to the Elven Kingdom too. After all, the house burned down, and so many elf embryos she put in it were gone. Time to go back and get some back. By the way, bring back that traitor Hua Nu! It was three days later that the elf kingdom had an alarm. Relying on her adult body, the witch directly broke into the sea of flowers and arrived at the gate of the elf castle in a few steps. For her, the current elf kingdom is similar to the Lilliputian kingdom. She can destroy an entire country with a few kicks, so dont take them seriously. But she cant destroy this place. Once this place is destroyed, no one will provide her with elf embryos in the future. Is Hana Prince here? The witch lightly touched the gate of the elf castle with the scepter in her hand. At least it is the place where I was born, so the witch is a little more polite. The flower slave who had been hiding in the garden at the door heard the voice of the witch in the bud of one of the flowers. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, looking out from the gap between the petals. Sure enough, I saw that huge witch! How did she come here? Huanu has been hiding in the flower bud recently, and knows nothing about the outside world. He only remembered that Sang Jian told him to come to this place to hide, so that he could escape when the time comes. He has been waiting for several days, ready to meet Sang Jian at any time. Its a pity that I havent seen anyone for several days, but the witch has been waiting for her! Finally escaped from the witch, he doesnt want to go back! Huanu felt a little nervous. Before he could think about it, the gate of the castle was opened. Prince Flower, Princess Flower, and a group of elves, holding magic wands, filed out and surrounded the witch. How dare you come back! Hua Prince looked at her expressionlessly. These elves, to the witch, are bigger mosquitoes, and have no effect on her. Im here to get back my own things, Ill leave when Im done, I wont embarrass you. Although it has no effect, the witch does not want to conflict with them for the time being. I heard that kid Hua Nu is here. I made it up. If you give him back to me, Ill pretend I havent been here, otherwise The witchs hoarse voice carried a hint of irresistible threat. The flower slave in the bud: Who leaked his affairs in the elf kingdom? Could it be that the ugly thing is secretly doing trouble behind his back? (end of this chapter) Chapter 826 - Thumb Boy (59) Chapter 826 Thumb Boy (59) It turns out that he guessed right. The two sides were at a stalemate. Prince Hua was so small for the witch, but his aura was not lost to the witch at all, which was also rare. Just as the witch moved the scepter without a trace and was about to strike hard, Prince Hua reluctantly took out Sang Jian from somewhere and handed it to the witch. If you take someone, get out of me immediately! You are not welcome here. At the moment of being taken out, Sang Jian imitated Hua Nus tone and kept struggling, Let me go, let me go! I dont want to go back with her! Huanu: is outrageous. Ugly thing which one is this acting in? However, no one sees it rationally. Prince Hua threw Sangjian away and threw her directly to the witch. The witch raised her hand to catch her, and her first words were, Wheres the mole with him? After speaking, she frowned, and the feeling in her hands seemed a little different. It doesnt look like a flower slave, but a girl. The witch has a lot of research on Thumbelina, and this weight is indeed like a girls weight. Because she also caught the flower slave, the flower slave is a bit heavier than it is now. Could it be that she didnt take good care of her and lost weight because of hunger? She carefully looked at the face of the little thing in her hand, it was exactly the same as Hua Nu! But the witch just felt that something was wrong. At this moment, Hua Prince spoke slowly, and answered her question just now, I didnt see any moles. They searched for so many days, but they couldnt find the mole. I originally thought that if the mole had some other powers, I could call her to help them deal with the witch. Its a pity that the mole was not found, but the malnourished and underdeveloped little thing came to cooperate with them. Hearing this, the witch looked up suddenly, thinking that Prince Hua was lying to her. Impossible! Those two guys are inseparable, theres no reason Hua Nu is still here, and the Mole is gone! Prince Hua and the others dont know the situation of Sang Jian and Hua Nu, but the witch knows it very well. After all, the two of them eloped successfully in front of her. That kind of relationship will never leave either party behind. If I say no, then there is no. Prince Hua was a little impatient. If the mole is not there, then the man in my hand The witch opened her hand, and Sang Jian sat in her palm with a face full of resistance. She glared at Sangjian with her cloudy eyes, and stretched out her other hand to lift Sangjians clothes! Although she doesnt know whats going on with the head, its exactly the same as a flower slave, but now the witch seriously suspects that the one in her hand is not a flower slave at all! That mole took her transformation pill, and it can become so big. If they switch identities She wants to see if the person in her hand is a man or a woman! However, the moment she stretched out her finger, a sneer flashed in Sang Jians eyes. She raised her hand and hugged the witchs finger, and a current flowed through her body, making a sizzling sound. She looked up at the witch, and said with an evil smile: Have you ever tried the feeling of being backlashed by magic? This time she didnt pretend to be Hua Nus voice, but used her own voice. The witch is a person who knows a little bit about Hua Nu, so she can tell that she is not Hua Nu so quickly. There is no need for her to continue pretending. This is the forbidden magic you cast into my body, try it? Sang saw a blonde hair without wind, and his body was crackling. The witch only felt that the finger she was holding was numb and painful from the electric shock. But only limited to fingers. She couldnt help laughing, Thats it? Ugly thing, I will let you taste the real lightning magic today! (end of this chapter) Chapter 827 - Thumb Boy (60) Chapter 827 Thumb Boy (60) A thing the size of a thumb is like an ant in the eyes of a witch. She flicked Sang Jian vigorously, and Sang Jians small body rose into the air. She turned over in the air, spread her limbs, and jumped directly on top of the witchs head, taking off the cloak hat on the witchs head. The old witchs withered, yellow and ravine face was exposed to everyone, and her long gray hair was disheveled by the wind. Sang Jian let go of her hat, grabbed her long hair, and jumped to the top of her head. The witch is still immersed in the horror of her appearance being exposed in front of everyone, especially in front of her, flying the flower prince and the flower princess! She saw the shocked and contemptuous expressions of the two of them. Ahhhhhh!!! Im going to take your skin off!!! The witch came back to her senses, tapped the scepter in her hand, and a thick black and purple mist continuously circled upwards from the bottom of the scepter in her hand. The sound of electric current sizzled in the mist, hitting Sangjian directly above his head! The witch at this time had a pair of cloudy eyes full of red blood, and an uncontrollable anger on her face. Her appearance was seen! She doesnt care about her appearance to the outside world. Everyone regards her as a witch, and she can tell from her voice that she is very old. People outside think so, then she is an image of an old lady. She just doesnt want to be exposed in front of the people of the elf kingdom! Because of the elves, they will remain young forever. If she hadnt practiced forbidden magic and was deprived of her elf wings, she wouldnt have studied the magic of turning into a human. And the magic that turned her into a normal human size, the aftereffect isshe lost her youth forever! The two lofty elves in front of them must be laughing at her in their hearts! While attacking Sang Jian, she raised her scepter and poked towards Hua Prince. As long as she destroys the entire elf kingdom, no one will look down on her in the future! Prince Hua put away the shock on his face, pulled Princess Hua to hide aside, and at the same time called the surrounding elves to come together. He really didnt expect the witch to become like this. In my memory, when the witch left here, although she lost her wings, she still looked like a stubborn girl. Its only been a few years, and it turned into this ghostly appearance! This is the punishment God gave her after practicing forbidden magic. I dont know if she will regret her original decision when she sees her appearance. Prince Hua felt a little pity in his heart. The witch was a priest of the elven kingdom back then. If she hadnt been greedy, her treatment in the elven kingdom would not have been bad, but her future was bright. Its a pity that they have gone down a wrong path, so they can only be eradicated. Prince Hua hides aside with Princess Hua, then stretches out his hand, and a scepter appears in his hand. His scepter is nothing compared to the witchs scepter. Now there is no other way, but to bite the bullet. The other elves who jumped up first, were thrown away by the witch in two strokes like mosquitoes. Prince Hua held a scepter in his hand, chanting incomprehensible spells. His gaze is fixed on the witch Sangmi above his head! Although Sang Jian has been under attack, her range of activities has always been above the witchs head. Relying on her small size, she grabs a lock of the witchs hair, avoiding the attack, and doing evil at the same time! Until a plume of smoke hit the witchs own hair. The small handful of hair that Sang Jian was holding was cut off at the root, and the hair that stabilized her body was broken, and she fell off the witchs head as expected. Tsk, the old womans hair quality is a bit poor! (end of this chapter) Chapter 828 - Thumb Boy (61) Chapter 828 Thumb Boy (61) She was still falling, but she didnt panic at all, and she was even in the mood to tease the witch. The witch turned around, raised the scepter in her hand and threw it at Sang Jian. Die to me! At the same time, a green vine quickly protruded from the garden not far away. The green vine stopped at the place where Sang Jian fell, and a flower quickly formed from the tip of the vine. The flowers bloomed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Hua Nu stood in the center of the flower, stretching out her hands towards Sang Jian. Sang Jian was impartial, and fell firmly into Hua Nus arms. Seeing that the witchs scepter was about to fall, the flowers under her body formed buds and wrapped the two of them, and the vines retracted into the garden in an instant. The witchs scepter fell to nothing. And the flower prince behind her has also finished singing the magic spell! Countless white light spots emerged from the witch, rushing towards her from all directions, seeping into her skin. The witch only felt a tingling pain and couldnt move her body. You guys actually teamed up to trick me? The witch would be a fool if she couldnt see the current situation clearly. She thought that the mole had turned into a flower slave and was caught instead of the flower slave. Didnt expect everything to be their trick? Prince Hua was also a little shocked by the sudden appearance of Hua Nu just now. Unexpectedly, there are two identical little things! But that kind of thing doesnt matter, as long as the witch is captured. At this time, Sang Jian was still being hugged by Hua Nu. Her hands tightly hugged Hua Nus neck, and she praised without hesitation: Look, this time its all up to you, youve made a great contribution! Huanu hugged her, blushing, Hmph, I just said Im very useful! Awesome! Sang Jian raised her head and gave him a smack on the cheek, then got down from his arms, lay down in the flower with him, and looked at the situation outside through the gaps in the petals. Lets watch Hanaji Before Sang Jian finished speaking, the expression on his face froze. Outside, Prince Hua had already controlled the witch. But apart from realizing that they had yelled at her in partnership, the witch calmed down and didnt panic about the current situation. Seeing that she did not resist, Prince Hua asked the other elves to carry her away and lock her up. At this moment, Princess Hua, who he hadnt noticed all this time, flew behind him at some point, and stabbed a dagger into his lower back. Hahahahaha! Seeing this scene, the witch couldnt help laughing out loud anymore. Before I left that year, I took away the princess conscience. You dont think she is still the innocent and kind princess back then? Even if she was under control, the witchs tone couldnt hide her pride. Enduring the pain, the flower prince looked back at the flower princess in disbelief. Princess Hua looked indifferent, Brother, I have long been dissatisfied with your rule. Have you forgotten the rules of the elves? Anyone who enters must die! Why are you always so hesitant to kill? Hua Prince: He couldnt believe that such words would come from his sister. Princess Hua moved the dagger in her hand a little bit, then let go. Hua Prince instantly lost his strength and fell from the air to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. He thought that he would die, but he never thought that he would die at the hands of his own sister. Not reconciled. He glared at the witch with the last of his strength. The white light spots on the witchs body are slowly dissipating, just like the life of the flower prince is slowly passing away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 829 - Thumb Boy (62) Chapter 829 Thumb Boy (62) Princess, dont you let me go? The witch smiled and ordered Princess Hua. She knew that she would have such a day, because as long as she used forbidden magic for a day, one part of the flower sea in the elf kingdom would be punished. For the safety of Huahai, they will also find opportunities to deal with themselves. So when she left, she left a way out for herself. is the flower princess. Princess Flower will become a variable in the elf kingdom. Hearing her words, Princess Hua shifted her eyes to the witchs face with a disgusted expression, I told you, anyone who breaks into the elf kingdom will die! Although she wants to overthrow her brothers rule, it doesnt mean that she is with witches. This old hag stole so many elf embryos, and now she dares to act presumptuously, she can only die! Princess Flower appeared with a scepter in her hand, quickly chanting magic. The witchs face darkened, and when the white light spots on her body dissipated halfway, she broke free from the restraint. I want to see if I die, or if the elf kingdom is destroyed! Princess Flower fights with the witch. A vine quietly stretched out in front of the flower prince. Sang Jian and Hua Nu jumped out from the flowers, and they silently wanted to drag Prince Hua to a safe place. However, the strength is too weak, and Sang Jian had to change back into the form of a mole, so he and Hua Nu moved Prince Hua into the castle. Prince Hua was in a daze at this time, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the ugly face of a mole that he had asked people to look for for a long time, and he was shocked. Why are you here? he asked weakly. Then she looked at the flower slave on her shoulder. Didnt this little thing scold her badly before? Why did the two get back together again? Before, the little thing fell from the witchs head, and who was the little thing that followed her below? Prince Hua is a little confused now. Dont bother with irrelevant things. Sang Jian put a hand on his shoulder, and said casually: Its like this The agreement we reached before was to catch the witch together, right? It was obviously successful just now, but you were stabbed by your sister. This matter is not within the scope of our cooperation, right? This variable is caused by your own family members Yes, it has nothing to do with us, so lets go. Flower Prince: Are you so cold-blooded and ruthless? Seeing this situation, the first reaction is to leave? Prince Hua pressed Sang Jians hand on his shoulder with his backhand, and said palely, Save my sister! Since they are so ruthless, it is not difficult for him to pull down his face and beg. He wanted to find this mole before because he thought she had other powers and could subdue witches. She must have a way! Put your hands away! Hua Nu, who had been silent all this time, roared angrily. Sang Jian took the initiative to withdraw his hand. Hua Nu refused to give up and said: If you ask for help, you will ask for help. Why do you use your hands? Of course, these words are not shouted at Sang Jian, but at Hua Prince. Ahem Hua Prince couldnt help coughing, not knowing whether the wound was hurting or he was choking on Hua Nus words. To be honest, with the appearance of this mole, he only moved his hands and feet because he was afraid that she would run away, and he didnt have any other thoughts. Why does this kid guard against him like a pervert? Hes not an ugliness! calm down. Sang Jian lightly patted Hua Nus head with his fingers, and then said to Hua Prince: Your sister is not easy to handle She changed the subject, I have to pay more! (end of this chapter) Chapter 830 - Thumb Boy (63) Chapter 830 Thumb Boy (63) Flower Prince: Big sweat rolled down his face, and he said weakly, If youre like this, you wont even need the money, right? A mole, a small thing, to spend money, if they dont get trampled to death by human beings, they will be lucky! So I have to exchange it with other things. Sang Jian smiled. Because she was too ugly, she smiled very strangely. Coughthats fine. Hua Prince agreed without hesitation. Anyway, he felt that he would not live long, and by the time she finished dealing with the witch, he might have lost too much blood and died. By the time Sang Jian seemed to know what he was thinking, put the flower slave sitting on his shoulder on the ground, and said to him: He agreed, you go and call the doctor who wanted to kill me last time, lest he die and refuse to accept it. Flower Prince: Huanu was a little reluctant, You want to go out and deal with the witch? Well, you call the doctor over earlier, and come back earlier to help me. Sang Jian knew that what Hua Nu was most afraid of was that he would not be able to help him, so he basically thought that one thing more is worse than one thing less. But she asked him for help, and if he was involved, he would feel very present. Sure enough, upon hearing what Sang Jian said, Hua Nucai snorted softly and agreed to her request. Okay, Ill go now. After finishing speaking, he ran into the castle with his short legs without looking back. Sang Jian patted Hua Prince on the shoulder, Remember what you said. The next second, she took out a rag and covered herself. Flower Prince doesnt know what shes doing yet. Immediately afterwards, I saw Sang Jian change from an ugly mole to that little thing just now? ! Hua Prince suddenly turned his head to look at Hua Nu who was still running into the castle, and then at Sang Jian who was running outside the castle. Why are these two little things exactly the same! So he was cheated by them before? ! No wonder the mole was never found! When Prince Hua got excited, he finally couldnt help it, and passed out from the pain. Princess Hua and the witch are still fighting, but the witch is practicing forbidden magic. Coupled with the suppression of body size, Princess Hua can take a few tricks, but she is not the witchs opponent at all. I dont know if its because the witch has been using forbidden magic. The sky was cloudless just now, but now its covered with dark clouds, and there is a faint flash of thunder and lightning. The dense fog emitted by the scepter in the witchs hand seemed to merge with the dark clouds in the sky. Poof! She was merciless, and used the scepter to knock Princess Hua away. Princess Hua spat out a mouthful of blood and hit the wall. Overreaching! The witch snorted coldly. She raised her legs and was about to walk towards Princess Hua, giving her the final blow. But at this moment, a voice came from under her feet. Old man, look at the sword! The witch looked down expressionlessly, and saw that Sang Jian was holding something in her hand, which had stuck into her ankle. Sang Jian became so small at this time, and the Sword of Sly Breath in her hand naturally became much smaller for her convenience. In the eyes of an adult witch, it is like a needle, but it has no effect on her. Are you giving me an injection? The witch sneered, Im not sick, and I dont need an injection. After speaking, she raised her other foot and stepped on it toward Sang Jian. Really? But I said that I want you to try the taste of magic backlash. Sang Jian didnt panic in the slightest, the Sly Breath Sword in her hand turned slightly in her ankle, and a current flowed from her body into the sword from the palm of her hand, and then entered the witchs ankle. This electric current was also left on the witchs finger before, and for a moment, the current between the witchs ankle and finger was connected. She twitched uncontrollably. # Ah, there are long-lost rewards and monthly tickets, but today is too late, and tomorrow will be updated. Thank you rich lady! Everyone go to bed early! Good night! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 831 - Thumb Boy (64) Chapter 831 Thumb Boy (64) The witch hadnt stepped on Sang Jians foot, because of convulsions, she accidentally staggered. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, she quickly used the scepter to support her body to stabilize herself. The leg pierced by Sang Jian lifted up to kick her out. Sang Jian pulled out the Sword of Deceitful Breath, took advantage of the situation, raised the sword and slashed at the witchs face! Oh, bedbugs! Sang saw this small physique, and the witch could slap her away with a single slap. She didnt think that Sang Jian could cause any big waves, but it was just an insect that escaped from her once because of its small size. The witch raised her hand and waved towards Sang Jian. Puff Chi Sang Jian slashed down with a sword, the witchs arm was still in the air, the palm was broken from the middle, and half fell to the ground, blood spurted out, splashing some on the witchs face. The witchs eyes widened, and in the next second, there was a piercing pain from the severed palm. Ahhh! You seem to despise my natal weapon, its a little angry. Sang Jian jumped up with her arm and kicked the witch between the eyebrows. Sang saw that such a big little thing should have no strength, but for some reason, the witch was kicked by her and fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, waves of electricity passed through the witchs body, and she felt numbness and pain in her internal organs. Sang Jian stood in the center of her brow, turning the Sly Breath Sword in her hand. There were two clicks, and a long sword began to bend from the tip, gradually turning into a scepter. I just learned a trick of forbidden magic, and I want to practice it. Sang Jian smiled slightly, holding the scepter in his hand, a dark aura erupted from his body, and began to chant spells in his mouth. This familiar spell woke up the witch, who was unconscious from the pain, No! How do you know this magic? You are not an elf at all! She tried hard to knock Sang Jian into the air, interrupting her singing. But he didnt want to stretch out countless green vines from the surrounding garden and roll towards her. The vines instantly wrapped her into a cocoon, leaving only a head, so that the witch had nowhere to use her strength. Sang Jian stood on her forehead, unaffected in the slightest. At the same time, Hua Nu ran out of the castle panting. Fortunately, we caught up! Really, I dont know how to wait until he asks him to help me! but Seeing Sang Jian surrounded by black aura, Hua Nu was a little surprised. When did she learn forbidden magic? Before he could think too much, Sang Jian finished singing, and the scepter was tapped between the witchs eyebrows, and a complex magic circle appeared from Sang Jians feet, and instantly pressed on the witch. boom! With a loud noise, the witch exploded, and the vines wrapped around her body were broken into pieces. Sang Jian was blown away by this force, Hua Nu once again controlled the plants and flew towards her, and took her into his arms. As early as the moment he was blown away, Sang Jian put away his trickery. At this moment, holding Hua Nus neck with both hands, he smiled brightly at him, The cooperation is perfect! Its done! Huanu breathed a sigh of relief, but still couldnt help being angry, How many lives do you have enough to play like this? One life. Sang Jian said honestly: But the size difference is too big, we cant handle her otherwise. Besides, if you promise to others, you have to do it. Sang Jian leaned against Hua Nus arms, and turned her head to look in the direction of the witch. Huanu frowned and followed her gaze. Seeing this, the brows frowned even tighter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 832 - Thumb Boy (65) Chapter 832 Thumb Boy (65) The witch who was still huge just now disappeared, and there was only one elf who was similar to an ordinary elf. Like other elves, she was fair-skinned and beautiful. The only difference is that she has no wings. Besides her, there is a pile of broken vines around, and a white beads? One of the beads actually flew up by itself, and slowly floated towards the fainted Princess Hua, and finally sank into her eyebrow. That is the conscience that was taken away by the witch. The other beads are basically the same, and should be taken from those Thumbelinas she sold. how so? Huanu was puzzled, but didnt ask. It was Hua Prince who said this, and he walked out with the help of the doctor. The dagger on the lower back has been pulled out, and the wound has been treated. Hearing the explosion, I couldnt help but come out to have a look. The young elf on the ground was the witch before she was kicked out of the elf kingdom! Seeing Prince Hua coming out, Hua Nu quickly put Sang Jian on the ground, and said in a low voice, Hurry up and change back! Sang Jian: ? Hurry up! Hua Nu urged dissatisfied. Although Sang Jian was puzzled, he obediently changed back into a mole. Huanu picked up the rags and clothes she had when she became a human, and asked her to put them away, and then said: Hurry up and hold me in your hands! Sang Jian put him in his big fleshy palm. Huanu sat in her palm with satisfaction, but always felt that something was missing. After thinking for a while, he finally realized, Wheres my natal ball? Quickly take it out and put it on! When he became a human, his natal ball was so big that it was inconvenient to carry it on his body. But he knew that Sang Jian had a place to hide his things. Sure enough, as soon as he said that, Sang Jian took out the natal ball hidden in the space and put it around his neck. Very good! Hua Nu was completely satisfied. They all symbolize that she is his proof, and nothing is left behind! Look at how that flower prince flirts with her! The two of them have been busy here for a long time, the doctor helped Prince Hua and walked over, What are you doing? Sang Jian turned around. Huanu sat in Sang Jians palm, folded his arms around his chest, rolled his eyes and said, You dont care what were doing? Weve already done what you asked for! Hana Prince set his eyes on Sang Jian, So why did it become like this? The present scene is something Hanaji did not expect. The witchhas turned back! Its nothing to make a fuss about, its just defeating magic with magic. Sang Jian said softly. Flower Prince: ? He was even more confused. The doctor beside him frowned, Do you know magic? Sang Jian glanced at him, No, sell what you learn now. Have you never read that forbidden magic book? The elves are not allowed to learn, who would dare to watch it? Prince Hua lowered his eyes. Sang Jian shook his mole beard, So its normal that you cant beat a witch, but if you read the forbidden magic book, how can a witch be your opponent? Using forbidden magic will be condemned by God! The doctor disagreed. Its not for you to learn to use, but for you to understand. Sang Jian looked at the witch who fainted on the ground not far away, and explained: The way to lift the forbidden magic is to use the same forbidden magic to beat her back to her original shape. When she was reading the forbidden magic book, she saw the article Elves whose wings have been removed can use magic to transform themselves into humans, and thought that the witch used this magic. So I made a special note of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 833 - Thumb Boy (66) Chapter 833 Thumb Boy (66) On the last page of the forbidden magic book, it clearly states how to remove it. Its a pity that these elves have never seen it. Flower Prince: Physician: No one expected that after thinking for so long about a way to deal with witches, it turned out that the way was in the forbidden magic book that none of them would read. If it werent for this outsider who didnt care about the rules of the elves, they would probably have been kept in the dark. Sang Jian said again: The white **** scattered on the ground around her should be taken from the Thumbelinas she sold. Those girls seem to have new owners, but they are actually her puppets. They Speaking of this, Sang Jian looked at the flower slave in his hand, and continued: They are not considered to be elves. How come? Arent they born from elf embryos like the one in your hand? Prince Hua was puzzled. There was no need for Sang Jian to answer this question, Hua Nu said: I was born from an elf embryo, but they are not. They are another species born from the nutrition of the elf embryo. Normal elves bury the elf embryos under the grown flowers, absorb the nutrients from the flowers, and then grow wings and grow so big. The Thumbelinas rely on absorbing elf embryos. When the elf embryos are small, they cant absorb anything at all, so they are all so small. Huanu is also so small because he has absorbed the nutrients in the seeds. Naturally, the seeds are not as nutritious as the flowers. So in simple terms, he is malnourished to become a thumb boy. Thinking of this, Hua Nu reached out to touch the natal ball hanging around Sang Jians neck, Didnt you notice that my **** are all different from theirs? Others have small white balls, but his is a big golden ball! Prince Hua glanced at Sang Jians neck, and remembered that it was something Sang Jian had been protecting all the time, so it hurt the doctor. It turns out that this is the little things natal ball. So who was the one who kept calling this mole a thing? Isnt that good for him? He still hasnt figured out whether the little thing that followed him in the library was Sangmi or Hanu. However, no one cared what Hua Prince was thinking. Sang said: The conscience that belongs to your sister has also returned to your sisters body, so our work has been completed. The next thing is the internal affairs of their elf kingdom. What do you want? Prince Hua is also a smart person. Hearing what Sang said, she knew she was asking for a reward. Sang Jian was not polite, Arrange some coolies for me. Flower Prince: ? Didnt you want him to turn back into an elf? He thought that Sang Jian would ask Hua Nu to turn back into an elf, after all, he had asked himself about this before. Didnt expect that she just wanted some coolies? Who said I want to turn back into an elf? Hua Nu frowned when she heard what he said. He looked up at Sang Jian, You said to ask him something, this is it? Sang Jian nodded, not hiding anything from Hua Nu, He has a way to make you change back. Whether he wants to change back or not is entirely up to him. Huanu: He knew that Sang Jian wanted him to relax. Whether you want to change back is one thing, but whether you can change back is another. Want to change back, he will be an elf family in the future, and can live in the elf kingdom. And cannot change back, he will be the only creature in the world from now on, without race, without the same kind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 834 - Thumb Boy (67) Chapter 834 Thumb Boy (67) From the very beginning, she knew that she had no race and no kind. She knew that he would be sad. So I asked Hua Prince that kind of question, as long as he knows that he can turn back into an elf, he will feel much better. She understood his mood. She was right, too. Because Hua Nu really feels much better now. She helped herself to find his provenance, proving that he wasnt someone who wasnt allowed to live in the world. He was a little happy in his heart. However, he has no intention of turning back into an elf now. You want me to change back? Hua Nu raised her head and pointed her nose at Sang Jian. He himself has no idea, but if she wants to I dont want to. Sang Jian replied directly. As I said before, the risk of changing back is very high. She didnt want Hua Nu to take this risk, even though Hua Prince said she would help. Huanus face looked a little better now, Hmph, you better not want to! If I change back, I wont be able to step on your head in the future! True stepped on her head. Sang Jian: So this little thing has this idea? In the past, she always let him go and held him in her heart. Later, once he said that he wanted to see the scenery from a high place, Sang Jian put him on top of her head. Is this little thing addicted to sitting? After confirming that Hao Sangjian didnt want to change back, Hua Nu breathed a sigh of relief. He patted Sang Jians hand, then gave Hua Prince a hard look, Lets go, well ignore him. Hugh wanted to find an excuse to keep them here! Flower Prince: Send ten elves, is that enough? Since he didnt want Hua Nu to turn back into an elf, he could only promise to see the coolie for Sang. Sang Jian nodded, Yes. Coming out of the elf kingdom, Sang Jian was followed by ten elves. Huanu is already sitting on top of Sang Jians head dominating. What did you ask them to do? He asked puzzled. Help us build a house, I cant fly, the tree house is still difficult to build. Although the tree house in the previous family has been half built. After seeing the structure of the elf castle, she thought that the group of elves could rebuild it. After all, you have to live for a lifetime. A group of people walked through the sea of flowers and came to the river where Sang Jian and Hua Nu were fleeing for their lives. Sang Jian suddenly stopped. We can take you back, said the elves. Sang Jian ignored them, grabbed the flower slave on top of his head, looked at him seriously in the palm of his hand and asked, Do you want to settle down here? In fact, living in this sea of flowers is very conducive to the growth of flower slaves. And hes always loved sunshine and flowers, hasnt he? Huanus eyes lit up, Is it okay? All flowers have spirits, as early as the time when he was waiting for Sang Jian in the garden, he had become one with those flowers. If he really wanted to leave here, he would still be somewhat reluctant. Its justthere is Sang Jians home after all. of course can! Sang Jian glanced around. Among the flowers near the river, there happens to be a big tree. Although it is not as crooked as the crooked neck tree before, it is still no problem to build a tree house. So Sang Jian immediately greeted the elves who followed her to start working. All the elves said helplessly, Why dont you ask our opinion? This is the territory of the elves kingdom!! Sang Jian squinted at them, Ive done you such a big favor, Ive allocated a piece of your territory, okay? All the elves: I dare not say no. This ugly thing is so big that even witches have been knocked down, isnt it easy to knock them down? (end of this chapter) Chapter 835 - Thumb Boy (68) Chapter 835 Thumb Boy (68) Many people are powerful, even though Sang Jians requirements are very high, and the materials are built with the materials used to build elf castles, they still finished it in one day. After all, the tree is only that big, and it cant be any bigger. Taking advantage of the time they were building, Sang Jian asked one of the elves to take her and Hua Nu back to their hometown, report to the field mouse that they were safe, and moved all the original things in the house by the way. The weather is getting cooler, and the swallow who stayed at the field mouses mother-in-laws house has long since recovered from her injuries, and flew to the south to prepare for the winter. Fly away, just fly away. Everything is settled, and the swallow is useless. On the first day of living in the new house, Hua Nu was so happy that she couldnt sleep. There is a fluffy warm quilt under the body, and the refreshing floral fragrance outside. This is his dream day! When sleeping at night, Sang Jian didnt turn into a human. She felt that the rough skin and thick flesh of the mole would make her and Hua Nu warmer. Hanu lay on her chest as before. Tonight, he tossed and turned and couldnt sleep. Whats the matter? Are you going to get sick again? Sang Jian couldnt help asking. She remembers the first time she slept with him, he was very weird. Huanu froze for a moment, then sat up abruptly, remembering her once-a-month loss of life moment. Although he doesnt want to turn back into an elf, this problem must be solved, right? I dont know if Hua Prince can solve it? But he doesnt want to go to Hua Prince at all Should I forget it? Endurance passed. Thinking about it, Hua Nu lay back on Sang Jians fluff, changed the subject and asked, Ugly thing, you seem to be accommodating me all this time, youhow about yourself? Would she find him difficult to serve and unbalanced? Me? Sang Jian chuckled, My purpose is to make you happy. If you live comfortably, I will be happy. Huanu blushed slightly, never thought that Sang Jian would give such an answer. Youyou dont say such things! It makes people feel embarrassed. You dont like to hear? Sang Jian pondered for a moment, I wont talk about it next time. No way, Im going to practice the Book of Love Talks. Otherwise, no boy would like to hear what she said. You Hua Nu was a little angry when she saw Sang Jians reaction. what happened? Cant you tell hes being shy? Whats wrong with boys being more reserved? How come you dont like listening to it? Huanu slipped off her body and sat on the bed. Seeing her still thinking seriously, he was even more annoyed. He couldnt help reaching out and patting her long nose, You become a human! Sang Jian withdrew his thoughts, glanced at him, and said teasingly, Why? Want to kiss me? You could kiss my rat-headed man before, why cant you do it now? Hua Nu did not refute her saying that she wanted to kiss her, but said angrily: You dont even look at how big you are now! I kiss you, you can swallow me in one bite! Sang Jian: Thats true. Sang Jian suppressed a smile and turned into a human. As soon as she became a human, Hua Nu pounced on her, held her face, and kissed her lips recklessly. Sang Jian: This little thing, I used to dislike her for being the same as him, but now Im completely let go? I dont know how long it took, Hua Nu left her lips, but still held her face with both hands. His breathing was a little disordered, and his cheeks were as red as if they could bleed. He stared at Sang Jians beautiful eyes, and said seriously but in a low voice: I like to hear what you say. I like it when you coax me. Ugly thing, you have to treat me well for the rest of your life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 836 - Thumb Boy (69) Chapter 836 Thumb Boy (69) They seem to be unable to do anything but kiss? Huanu kissed for a long time, but suddenly lost interest. has been very close to her face before, and the attention is also on her lips. Suddenly saw her entire face, no interest at all. It is true that some people are too beautiful to distinguish between male and female. But his little daughter-in-law is facing the copied and pasted face of him, it will still make people feel ascetic for a second! Fortunately, after a bit of tossing, he finally felt sleepy. After he finished tossing, Sang Jian turned back into a mole, put the sleeping flower slave back on her chest, and covered her with a small quilt. The next day. A familiar voice sounded outside the tree house. Mole, are you home? Prince Hua had a pale face, followed by a few elves guarding him. It seems that his injury is still not healed. Sang Jian woke up, saw that Hua Nu was still sleeping, gently put him on the pillow, and then left the room. There is a balcony outside the tree house, and Kuwami stands on the balcony and looks at Hanaji. What to do? You promised me before that you would help me solve the witch, and you would exchange things with me. I want your small piece of land, is it okay? Sang Jian thought that Prince Hua came here early in the morning to drive them away, after all, this is the territory of the elf kingdom. No problem at all. Actually, Prince Hua wished they could live here. This mole is so powerful, and her living here can be regarded as a guarantee for the elf kingdom. You can live in peace, I didnt come here to talk about this. He opened his mouth and said the question he wanted to ask this time: Yesterdays witch What else did you do to her? She has been twitching non-stop today, and she still has electric currents on her body, so she cant get close at all. Originally, I wanted to interrogate the witch, but if I got closer to her, I could be accidentally injured by the electric current on her body. He immediately thought that Sang Jian did it. Oh, you said that. Sang Jian yawned, When my little thing asked you to save me, didnt I have a witchs forbidden magic in my body? Later, the lightning magic in my body was absorbed by me, and I gave it back to her when I fought with her yesterday. Yesterday, the on-site attack of the witch was not very serious, because the witch was still in a human body at that time, and that kind of thing was just a small trouble to her. Now that she has returned to her elf body, of course she cant bear the backlash of forbidden magic. Prince Hua was stunned when he heard that. What is she talking about? He knew that there was a witchs forbidden magic in her body that was tormenting her. But the latter, absorbing magic? What is going on with the operation of returning the magic again! Is this ugly thing in front of you really just an ordinary mole? He thought that magic was already the most fantastic thing in the world, but he didnt expect to hear this mole talk, it would be even more fantastic! Ugh where are you ugly bastard Huanus confused voice suddenly sounded in the room. Sang Jian came back to his senses and said hello, Sorry, my little guy called me. After finishing speaking, Hua Prince turned around and entered the room with a confused expression on his face. Flower Prince suddenly understood for a moment. This mole is so ugly, but that little thing is so beautiful. Two creatures with completely unequal looks, but the beautiful one fell in love with the ugly one. It must be ugly and has something special! So it makes sense that she is not an ordinary mole, otherwise why would such a beautiful little thing take a fancy to her? Strength and appearance, there must be one, right? # Thats all for todays update, 900,000 words, and the next stage is to reach 1 million words! Thank you again for the rewards and votes from the rich ladies, eh~ By the way, is there anyone who wants to watch the Glory of Kings e-sports? Or want to see other genres? (end of this chapter) Chapter 837 - Thumb Boy (70) Chapter 837 Thumb Boy (70) Huanu knelt on the pillow and rubbed her eyes. The clothes on her body were loose, revealing her fair and round shoulders. Her long golden hair seemed a little frizzy. Sang Jian opened the door and entered, and the sun came in from the outside and shone on Hua Nu. He is like a doll in a fairy tale, so beautiful that people cant take their eyes off it. Hmmma fairytale here indeed. His appearance is very in line with a fairy tale, it is this character Its so dazzling! Ugly things, close the door! Hua Nu was already rubbing his eyes, but when he saw the sun, he couldnt open his eyes even more. Sang Jian: Beautiful doll, he is serious for only three seconds. Sang Jian closed the door behind his back, and walked over to the bed. Huanu felt that she had woken up a lot, Chao Sangjian opened her hands, Why did you go so early in the morning? Its still early outside, right? Take me to eat nectar with morning dew! In the past, I didnt dare to expect nectar with morning dew, but now its different, the large sea of flowers outside will be his from now on! Sang Jian lifted him into the palm of his hand, helped him tidy up his clothes and hair, and then took him out of the room. She explained, Someone was looking for it outside, so I went out to have a look. As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened, and Prince Hua and his subordinates were still outside. Yo, you havent left yet. Sang Jian said casually. Hua Nu, who was in a good mood just now, froze when he saw Hua Prince. Its so unlucky early in the morning, dont go! You go home! He patted Sangjian hard, not wanting to go out. ? Sang Jian looked down at him with some doubts, Arent you hungry? Full of gas! Go back! Huanu suddenly felt that living here was not a good thing either. After all, it is someone elses territory, so what should I do if I come to find ugly things every day in the future? Sang Jian did not ask the reason, glanced at Prince Hua, led Hua Nu back to the room, and closed the door. Flower Prince: Why would anyone think he would like such an ugly mole? Are the elves in the elf kingdom ugly? Prince, this Not only Prince Hua couldnt figure it out, but the elves behind him couldnt figure it out either. Go back. Flower Prince sighed. Humph! The flower slave in the room sat in the palm of Sang Jian, with an angry expression on his face. Flower Prince, Flower Prince, you only have Flower Prince in your mind! Sang Jian: he came to find me. Sang Jian didnt understand why he was so hostile to Hua Prince, since he had never had much contact with Hua Prince? However, Hua Nu didnt listen to what Sang Jian said, he said to himself: I know! Let me tell you why you suddenly asked me if I want to live here! You told the witch before that you wanted to become a human for Prince Hua! Now that I see him, I cant help but want to live near him? Sang Jian: He actually always remembers the lies he said casually back then! Sang Jian felt a little helpless, she gently put him on the ground, before Hua Nu could speak, she turned into a human and threw Hua Nu down on the floor. His hands were held down by Sang Jian, with a bit of shame and anger on his face, What are you doing! Do you bully me with ugly things? How dare you bully you. Sang Jian looked down at Hua Nus shy look, and said seriously, Ill just say it once. I live here so that you can have a better life. I want to become a human so that I can kiss and hug you. The thing about Prince Hua is just my random nonsense. I have never seen him before this, let alone would like him. Of course, he wont take a fancy to me either. After all, not everyone is as discerning as you. Huanu: With vision, are you complimenting him or scolding him? (end of this chapter) Chapter 838 - Thumb Boy (71) Chapter 838 Thumb Boy (71) Hmph, dont think that I will um~ Huanu originally wanted to be arrogant, but Sang Jian bowed her head and kissed him. He widened his eyes, and Sang Jian also opened his eyes. The two of them stared wide-eyed, Hua Nu blushed and felt a little out of breath. This ugly thing hum~ Huanu slowly closed her eyes. Sang Jian flashed a smile in his eyes, I thought your mouth was tough, isnt it soft? Hua Nus eyelashes trembled slightly. Only she has a mouth! She can talk! Tired of it! so shy It was already noon when the two came down from the tree house to eat. Hanu is sitting in the center of a flower, and Sangmi is lying under the flower in the form of a mole basking in the sun. Both of them are in a good mood. Although they didnt eat nectar with morning dew today, they will have plenty of time in the future. Hua Nu glanced at the elf castle, and asked casually, So they are stable now? Speaking of which, Princess Hua is also getting better now? Sang Jian, who had no reaction at first, moved his eyelids and opened his eyes, Are you so concerned about Princess Hua? Are you familiar? She remembered the plot in the original world, he was married to Princess Hua. Before, Princess Hua had a problem, so the two of them didnt have much contact with each other. Now that Princess Hua is back to normal, he wants to be friends with Princess Hua? Huanu withdrew her gaze, lay on the petals, and looked at Sang Jian from above, Whats the matter? Are you jealous? Heh, you also have today for ugly things! He has always been blindly jealous, and now she is also jealous? I thought that Sang Jian would find an excuse to refute, but I didnt want her to admit it directly. Im a little jealous. I heard that Princess Hua was beautiful, kind, gentle and considerate before her conscience was taken away Before she finished speaking, Hua Nu interrupted, Thats not you either. Hanu slid down from the petals and landed on Kuwanamis soft belly. He patted Sang Jians belly lightly, smiling all over his face, I have a fetish for ugliness. She admitted that she was jealous, so what does it matter if he admits that he is a ugliness? Sang Jian: well said, dont say it again next time. The first sentence is quite touching, but the latter sentence is unnecessary! Haha Hua Nu rolled on Sang Jians belly with laughter. He never thought he would fall in love with this ugly mole before. Those ugly guys I met before are nothing compared to her. Sometimes he cant understand why these ugly guys are so ignorant of themselves? Looking like a ghost, one or two dare to take him home? Now he is only lucky that the ugly thing proposed to him and brought him home. Otherwise, how could he meet this silly little mole who is dedicated to him? Regardless of race, regardless of appearance, as long as she has the heart, he will always like her. The following days will be peaceful and fulfilling. Sang Jian would take him to eat morning dew nectar every morning, and occasionally go fishing with him by the river. This morning, Sang Jian reached out to touch his chest as usual. There was nothing there, and she opened her eyes immediately. Where did this little thing go early in the morning? Sang Jian turned over and got out of bed, looked around the room, but there was no sign of Hua Nu. She walked towards the door, stood on the balcony and looked out. I saw the flower slave and the flower princess among the flowers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 839 - Thumb Boy (72) Chapter 839 Thumb Boy (72) They were talking about something, too far away for her to hear. Sang Jian propped his hands on the railing, watching them from a distance, and didnt go to disturb them. To be honest, just looking at their appearance, the two are quite a good match. Princess Flower has been flying around the flower slave with a pair of fairy wings. The expression on his face is cute and happy. Huanu also seems to be in a good mood. She believed that nothing would happen to these two people, after all, Hua Nu had promised herself. I just feel that it is somewhat intrusive. I dont know how long it took before Princess Hua finally left, and Hua Nu even waved to her. Chick, this little thing! Before she could think about it, the flower slave in the distance saw her at some point, and shouted at her, Ugly thing, come and pick me up!! is quite convincing! Sang Jian got out of the tree house and walked towards Hua Nu. As soon as he got in front of him, Hua Nu jumped directly on top of her long nose, tilted her head to the left, and looked seriously at her left eye. Seeing me with her, are you jealous? Eat. Sang Jian told the truth. Hmph, I knew it! Hua Nus tone was a little smug, You really like what I like! You will be jealous if I talk to the opposite sex! Sang Jian: Huanu slipped off her nose again, and Sang Jian quickly reached out to catch it. He sat in the palm of her hand, with a very proud expression on his face, But you are wrong, I wont like her. Really? I see you guys had a good chat. Sang Jian said quietly. Thats because of this! Hua Nu suddenly opened his hand and raised it in front of Sanji. In the palm of his hand, there is a small yellow pill. What is this? Sang Jian vaguely guessed in his heart, but he was not sure. Huanu said: Transform into a pill! The transformation pill that the witch gave you before was not pure enough, so you turned into a rat-headed human body. After kissing me, you looked like me again. With this pill, you can grow your own face! Sang Jian: It really is. Except for the different color, this pill is no different from the one given by the witch. Are you going to ask her what she wants? Sang Jian gently picked up the pill with his other hand. Huanu explained: I originally thought of going to the people of the Elf Kingdom to ask about making you transform, but she came to the door first, saying that she wanted to thank you for helping her find her conscience. I told her that I really want to thank you, so I took out something practical, and mentioned about your transformation, and then I got this pill. Speaking of this, Hua Nu glanced at her, So dont be jealous, she was originally here to thank you, but I stopped her. We had a good chat because I got what I wanted. So happy! Hey, jealous ugly things are really hard to coax. He just didnt know why, but he was very happy. Sang Jian lowered his head and leaned in front of Hua Nu, rubbed his face with his long nose, and imitated his tone and said, Then Ill try not to be jealous. Hmph! Hua Nu proudly turned her head away. Back to business, Sang Jian stared at the pill in his hand, and asked softly, You really cant accept that I have the same face as you? Can you accept it? Hua Nu asked back. Isnt this the most straightforward proof that I belong to you? Sang Jian curled her lips. After all, it was after he kissed herself that she had his appearance. Hua Nu was taken aback. It seemsis that so? (end of this chapter) Chapter 840 - Thumb Boy (End) Chapter 840 Thumb Boy (End) When she was a Rathead, she was like an uncarved stone. After his relentless kiss, the stone was stamped with his mark. So she was carved in his likeness to prove that she belonged to him. With such an explanation, Hua Nu felt that he could accept it suddenly? He pursed his lips and looked up at the pill in Sangjians hand. what to do? Suddenly I dont want her to change her appearance. And Sang Jian said at this time: I dont know if I take the pill of the elves, will I become a normal person, or a person as big as an elf? No matter what it is, it shouldnt be as young as you This is what Sang Jian is really worried about. Huanu is so small. Except for the witch, probably no other person can make such a small thing. Now the witch is locked up. If she changes, their bodies will not match. Hua Nu was silent. After a while, he stood up abruptly, grabbed the pill in Sang Jians hand, and threw it into the sea of flowers, never to be found again. It doesnt change, its good as it is. Anyway, he is so pretty, so there is no problem with his face as a girl! Sang Jian puts the flower slave on a flower, and then becomes a human himself. She jumped up, jumped to Hua Nus side, and held his hand, I feel pretty good too. Huanu turned her head to look at her, pursed her lips and smiled slightly. is pretty good. He can accept her ugly appearance, why cant he accept her beautiful appearance now? What he likes is the soul under her appearance, what does it matter what she looks like? At this moment, the surrounding flowers seemed to come alive, slowly approaching the two of them, interacting with them intimately. Huanu happily held Sang Jians hand and led her to jump from one flower to another. Sang Xiaojian is gone! I will take you to see the charm of Huahai! A long time later, there is a legend in the kingdom of elves. In the border of the elf kingdom, there is a pair of twins guarding their country. One of them is cursed to occasionally turn into an ugly mole. Even so, the other one still sticks to her. One day, the pair of twins came to the elf kingdom in person to refute the rumors. The two of them posted their wedding photos directly on the gate of the elf castle. What twins, what is cursed, what a mess! Mole, is her body, is his wife! The beautiful legend was broken. Prince Hua and Princess Hua did not destroy the wedding photo at the gate of the elf castle, but kept it posted. It can be regarded as telling Sang Jian and Hua Nu that the elf castle is their home. Although the process of their acquaintance was somewhat unpleasant, the ending is good. Sang Jian and Hua Nu never said that they want to return to the elves, but the door of the elves is always open for them. Because of them, the elves gradually became better. The perennial bad pests have long been eliminated. The witches who have been producing elf embryos have also been subdued, and there have been countless new elves over the years. Thumbelina trafficking in the human world has also been terminated. I dont know how long it has been. The twins who wandered in the sea of flowers every day can no longer be seen. Under the old tree house where they lived, two identical flowers bloomed. Bright, gorgeous, bright and romantic. End of the tenth world (end of this chapter) Chapter 841 - Barry (1) Chapter 841 Baili (1) Boss, dont you want to violate the rules you set yourself? In the high-tech office conference room, a dozen people in white coats sat on both sides of the long table, staring at the young man sitting on top. The man is well-proportioned, with messy hair and fair skin, as if he has not seen the sun for a long time. He wears gold-rimmed glasses, adding a sense of abstinence. You mobilize people just to tell me this? Baili Yiyuan looked calm, but his tone was a little helpless. Because of the recent focus on the matter of Sang Jian and Quan Gu, the people under him recently began to move around. I dont know if Sangjian encountered any danger in the task he was going to do, and whether it went smoothly. What is this? Baili Yiyuan, the man with the first left hand, has long hair and reminded with a blank face: You said that the robot should be destroyed if it cannot be used for more than a year, otherwise heresy will arise. He raised his eyes and shot straight at Baili Yiyuan, Its been more than a year since you saw your robot, which is known as the worlds top level. Whats the matter? Is the boss reluctant to destroy it? Baili Yiyuan lowered his eyes and chuckled, Hes not the same as the trash you guys made. They are all made up of data, how are they different? Hundreds of miles: Since he created the right, there are many jealous people who want to destroy this perfect work every day. In the past, I was conscious of myself, and no one else had a chance to do it. Ever since he wanted to travel to Sangjian to see something wrong, his body has been kept by Baili Yiyuan, and he never went out to see other people. Now they have caught the handle and have a legitimate reason to destroy him. Quantity has not yet reached the level of perfection. In this way, they all want to destroy Quangu. If they know that Quangu will immediately return with all human emotions and become a truly perfect artificial man, they will probably want to destroy him even more. Red eyes are a disease. If you just want to say this, please forgive me. Baili Yiyuan stood up, not wanting to get entangled with this group of people. The power is not his alone now, he has no right to destroy him, nor does he want to destroy him. Because the person who gave him a second life is still working hard in the small world. If you cant even follow the rules you set yourself, I feel that it is very difficult for our institute to move forward! The long-haired man just now stood up, I want to resign! Baili Yiyuan stopped in his tracks, pushed the frame of the mirror with his slender and fair fingers, tilted his head and smiled and said, Please go ahead. Threatening him with resignation is not a good move. He strode his long legs and left the meeting room. Everyone in the conference room looked at each other. Wow! The long-haired man was so angry that he swung all the folders in front of him to the ground. He was very angry, Everyone, have you seen it? With his attitude, he thinks that he has made a good man-made human and doesnt need us! Do you still work hard for this kind of person? Come with me! The research institute next door hired us with a high salary! But before leaving A cold light flashed in his eyes, We should meet that perfect artificial man again When Baili Yiyuan returned to his office, he immediately took a look in front of Quans glass cover. The doll in his hand has returned, indicating that Sang Jians mission is completed. Look, someone is working for power. How could he be willing to destroy him? Once it is destroyed, there will be two people who will let it down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 842 - Take the boss to get pentakill (1) Chapter 842 Take the boss to get pentakill (1) Li Bai ends Gongsunli Li Bai defeated Zhuge Liang in two consecutive rounds Li Bai beats Zhao Yun three times in a row Li Bai Silian Extraordinary Zhong Kui Li Bai Wulian Peerless Sun Ce Good job! Good job! Good job! In the public screen of the game, 666 has been maxed out by his teammates. On the barrage in the live broadcast room, wave after wave of celebration gifts were swiped again and again. As expected of Kunluns top brother, Ah Sang, Li Bai, the Gua Sha master with the current version, can also kill five times! After a while of operation, the Yaomei on his head didnt fall off, there is something! This Yaomei must not fly him ten monkeys? On the barrage in the live broadcast room, all kinds of flattery emerged one after another. Just as everyone was reminiscing about the beautiful operation just now, a discordant voice appeared on the barrage. Isnt it just as long as you have hands? How dare you brag that you are the first brother of Kunlun? How shameless! The first brother of Kunlun will always be Lin Su! That is, if Lin Sus hand hadnt been injured, with the operation like just now, he could hit more than a dozen in a day! When Lin Su took the pentakill, your Ah Sang didnt know where he was. A scolding war is about to break out. Am I not mistaken? This is Ah Sangs live broadcast room, right? When did Lin Sus dog come over? He was in a hurry, he was in a hurry. After Lin Su retired, he couldnt even keep his live broadcast position. He was so anxious that fans came to scold him. Your Ah Sangs dog is really funny. We Lin Su has good looks and strength. Do we need to be afraid of a dumb anchor who doesnt even dare to show his face or speak? As we all know, Kunlun broadcasts the two main anchors of Glory of Kings, Ah Sang and Lin Su. Lin Su, a former professional all-round player, has been an official player for three years. He has won various trophies for the Xiangyang team, and also won three consecutive championships in the KPL arena. Its a pity that God is jealous of talents. After winning the championship last year, Lin Su went to celebrate with the rest of the team. It was a little late to go home, and there was a car accident on the road, which was seriously injured, and his arm was also broken. Later, although my arm got better, it also suffered from sequelae, and I could no longer be a professional player. So Lin Su changed careers and became an anchor. With his popularity and strength, he quickly gained a firm foothold in the live broadcast industry. In just a few months, Kunlun Live ranked first in all popular rankings. Super high appearance and technology, it is the level that outsiders will give him praise after seeing it. Before he changed careers and became an anchor, the king of Kunlun Live Broadcasting had always been Ah Sang. Ah Sang neither showed his face nor spoke, and the live broadcast style was quiet and silent, with only the background music of the game. It is equivalent to immersive playing games. If it werent for his high skills, no one would really like to watch this style of live broadcast. Because he doesnt show his face, doesnt speak, has high skills, and usually plays those very handsome and complicated heroes, everyone defaults to him as a boy. After the appearance of Lin Su, an anchor with a good face and good skills, Ah Sangs popularity is naturally not as good as before. But Ah Sang has been live broadcasting for a year or two after all, and there are still many true fans. The scolding battle in the live broadcast room is still going on, but Lin Sus fans ran to Ah Sangs live broadcast room to scold people, which is really a bit of a disappointment. Sang Jian is currently manipulating MingjianHuiying Li Bai, who is wearing the Glory Collection skin, on his mobile phone, and is attacking the enemy crystal. Hanging on top of her head was an original skin Yaomei, who taunted her without moving. Hehe, you played well~ ## Little Eleven is here! ! Dont ask me why the live broadcast room in the book is called Kunlun, because this book is on the Kunlun Chinese website, and it is inappropriate to write other names. ^_^ Remind again, dont bring it into reality, a novel is a novel and has nothing to do with reality. (end of this chapter) Chapter 843 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (2) Chapter 843 Take the boss to take the pentakill (2) This is a 2,500-point peak game, and the opponents name cannot be seen. Yaomei followed her all the way and played well. But in this game, it is said that Yaomei, who has a high score in the peak competition, is all directed by rich women. Could it be that the opposite is an actor hired by Yaomei? Sang Jian inherited the technology and memory of the original owner, and is very confident in his own technology. This division is basically a national server player, and she can still get five kills, which shows that the opponent is really good. Or, Yao on the head is really the director? As the enemy crystal explodes, the word Victory pops up on the phone screen. Sang Jian clicked back, and took advantage of the opportunity to look up at the barrage in the live broadcast room. Just saw fans from both sides scolding. Immediately afterwards, there was another burst of disbelief on the barrage. Fuck, is this Yao Lin Su? You guys just know? If it wasnt for Lin Sus protection of Ah Sang the whole time, he just got the pentakill? This is why Lin Sus fans flock to Sang Jians live broadcast room. Lin Sus dog is really shameless, playing a **** hero by himself, and thinking that this round is all up to him, and even went to other peoples live broadcast room to scold him, what a scumbag! Fans on both sides are unwilling to let anyone go. The name of the game will not be displayed until the peak game is over. Sang Jian glanced at Yaos name on the settlement interface, and there are two simple words: Lin Su. It really is him. Sang Jian didnt pay much attention to it. He glanced at the time and was about to download it. The original owners style is like this, live broadcast at any point, and download at any point, quietly, as if it is a programmed live broadcast tool. However, just as she was about to quit the game, she suddenly received an invitation. Lin Su invites you to form a team and rank. TA used (Yao) in the last game to fight with you. Sang Jian: Is this kid so straightforward this time? Sang Jian has been in this world for a few days, so he naturally figured out the plot and so on. Lin Su is the old man, this is a long-established thing. She was still thinking about starting the task at the awards ceremony on the live broadcast platform in a few days, but she didnt expect that he would take the initiative to deliver it to her door. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, and nodded to accept. Her avatar is a black and white anime boy, plus the four golden characters of King of Glory under the avatar, she has a proper look of an online male god. And Lin Sus profile picture is a pigs head he hand-painted. Although he is also the King of Glory, he looks like Bi Sang Jiancai. On the Internet, the avatar represents the image. As soon as he entered, Sang Jian saw a line of words popping up in the chat box. Lin Su: It seems that you are not on the top of the hundred stars, take me? Since the peak game came out, all the bosses have gone to the peak game to score points. For things like rank stars, just get glory. Or go to play when you are free. But they are not good at being the anchors, whether it is the rank or the points of the peak competition, they must be higher than ordinary people to show their skills, especially top anchors like them. Lin Su currently only has 78 stars in Glory King, while Sang Jian has 81 stars in Glory King, they are almost the same. A Sang: Brother Su, do you still need someone else to take it? Compared with you, Im a rookie. Sang Jian first flattered me casually. Hehe~ Suddenly a deep laughter came from the ear, and Lin Su turned on the microphone. Ah Sang, have you heard my story? Then you should know that my skills are not as good as before. Now it is difficult to get to 80 stars, so why dont you take me with you? Sang Jian was wearing earphones, only feeling a little itchy in his ears. His voice is quite nice. Deep and magnetic with a touch of carelessness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 844 - Take the boss to get pentakill (3) Chapter 844 Take the boss to take the pentakill (3) Ah Sang: Then you drive. Sang Jian is typing on the public screen. Since he came to the door himself, is there any reason to reject him? Lin Su was sitting on his gaming chair at this time, his foggy blue hair was sprayed with hairspray and carefully groomed. The facial features are so exquisite that they cant lose to any little fresh meat now. He looks casual and energetic in casual clothes. Standing on a chair with one leg, he didnt care about the image of himself being broadcast live, how comfortable he was. He didnt expect that he would run into the most mysterious anchor Ah Sang in a random peak match today. By relying on his own name, everyone who has played this game is well known, so he invited him as a senior, but he did not expect that he really came. He was full of curiosity about Ah Sang. Looking at the words on the public screen, an imperceptible smile flashed in Lin Sus eyes. The next second, the slender fingers pressed to start matching. Neither of them noticed that the barrage in their live broadcast room had exploded. The fans scolded each other for a long time, but they lined up in double? After matching for about two seconds, the two entered the hero selection interface. Sang Jian is on the first floor, and Lin Su is on the fifth floor. Lin Su preselected Yao. Lin Su asked for help to grab Yao. Lin Su: Bring your own wild king, if you dont give it, give it away. Three teammates: Sang Jian: Lin Su finished typing this line, and then asked Sang Jian in the voice, Can I play? Sang Jian typed a word, En. Teammates looked at this form, they didnt ban Yao, they were still very knowledgeable, just looking at the names of these two people, they were a little curious. Are you the anchor? Its like the two anchors of Kunlun, Asang and Lin Su. Come on, how could it be so easy to meet the anchor? Whats more, they dont have a good relationship, so how could it be possible to duo together. There are many games with the same name, so the teammates didnt ask too much. Lin Su and Sang Jian watched the conversation of their teammates, but did not reply. It seems that there are rumors that the two of them are competing for the position of the first brother of Kunlun, so the relationship is not good. In fact, there is no such thing at all, it is the fans who are fighting. Lin Su quietly waited for the hero to be banned. Sang Jian was on the first floor, so he was naturally ready to help Lin Su **** the hero. As a result, Yao was banned on the fifth floor opposite with a click. Ah Sang: Lin Su: Tsk. Teammate: This is not banned by us, you have to have fun, dont send it away! Those who can reach this rank still pay more attention to things like stars. So quickly comfort Lin Su, for fear that he will play around when he gets angry. Lin Su asked to help Rob Baili keep the contract. Sang Jian pressed the help button without hesitation. After the grab, the teammates mentality exploded. Damn, you only know how to play Yao, can you not come out and harm others? What happened to you with the wild king? Is this your reason for fooling around? Nine pits out of ten hundred miles, and one is a tiankeng! This game is very unfriendly to the hero Baili Shouyue, because his skills are very cheap to the opponent. I dont know when I will shoot you. For teammates, as long as he cant aim correctly, this hero is a waste. So there is a saying that as long as you choose Baili to keep the contract, all nine people will panic. The words of his teammates are enough to prove that they are all victims of being tricked by this hero. Lin Su raised his eyebrows slightly, and announced his winning percentage. Baili keeps the contract: 532 games, winning rate 89%. This winning rate is already very high, especially, there is a huge national standard on the frame of the game. Blind the eyes of teammates! (end of this chapter) Chapter 845 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (4) Chapter 845 Take the boss to take the pentakill (4) Sang Jian dared to help him rob, because he believed in his skills. As the hottest all-round professional player at that time, the heroes in each position had at least one or two national standards. Even if you dont have it, as long as you are conscious, you wont get into trouble. Lin Su has been clicking on his winning rate box, and it has never disappeared since it was highlighted. The teammates immediately made a 180-degree face change. Second floor: Brother, Ill give you support, lets see what you need? Third floor: Brother, Im sorry, I blamed you wrongly, dont be as knowledgeable as me. Fourth floor: Boss 666, Im going to lie down. Sang Jian on the fifth floor: The slaves are really a bit humble. Lin Su ignored them, but he finally disappeared with the winning rate box of the national standard on. Sang saw his voice coming from the earphone again, Can you play King Lanling? Lets grab the fifth floor opposite. If he dares to ban his Yaoyao Xiao Gongju and make him unhappy, then he cant make the fifth floor opposite him comfortable! Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, and typed a line, Brother Su holds grudges so much? Lin Su chuckled, Yes, Ah Sang, dont make me angry. Ah Sang: Dont dare. Lin Su struck while the iron was hot, Then go out and add a friend? Take me when you live broadcast tomorrow? Its very late today, and its almost time to download it. Its just an extra shot. Ah Sang: Okay. Teammates: Looking at the typing on the fifth floor talking to himself, and the small microphone flashing next to the bosss head on the first floor, he confirmed that the two were in a double row. At first, they were not sure if they were the two anchors of Kunlun, but seeing what Ah Sang kept saying, they suddenly felt a bit alike. Especially the word Su Ge. Thats the youth of many king players, its just a pity Soon, the two sides selected a lineup of heroes. Blue side: Baili Shouyue, Zhang Fei, Wu Zetian, Lu Bu, King Lanling. Red side: Yun Zhongjun, Marco Polo, Ming Shiyin, Liu Bang, Shangguan Waner. As soon as the game was loaded, Zhang Fei from our side said: Stable, there are no team-starting heroes on the opposite side! Lin Su controlled Baili to keep the contract, and walked straight to the middle, Wu Zetian changed the line. Wu Zetian: ? What style of play? Although she didnt understand, she still went to the development road honestly. After all, Shangguan Waner is in the middle lane, and few heroes after level 4 can restrain her. Baili keeps his promise to go to Zhong, so let him go. The hero Baili Shouyue will become invisible when he sticks against a wall. Lin Su secretly ran to the grass in the middle road, and at the same time greeted Sang Jian, Dont go wild, come here and get a blood. Sang Jian understood what he meant, and followed him stealthily to the grass in the middle at the beginning of the game. The enemy Shangguan Waner didnt know the seriousness of the matter, so she went online and released her skills to prepare to clear the line of troops. boom! Baili Shous second skill, Breath of the Wind, shot out from nowhere and hit Shangguan Waner. She immediately lost a third of her blood. Shangguan Waner was obviously stunned for a moment, and happened to be assisting Ming Shiyin to run over to help her clear the line of troops. Suddenly, she relaxed a lot, and walked carefully to clear the soldiers, but boom! Another shot. Bailis damage in the early stage of keeping the contract was also off the charts. After two shots in a row, Shangguan Waner, who had just come out of the crystal, was already bleeding. She couldnt help scolding her mother in her heart, and was about to restore some blood. Suddenly, three yellow exclamation points flashed above her head Lanling King approached in stealth, and then used a secret skill, Clone, to successfully take Shangguan Waners first blood! It took 43 seconds! # This is the last update for this year. Hey, Im tired. Its time to rest. Thank you for your company this year. See you next year! (dog head) Well, to be serious, this book is not as long as a year, maybe half a year. But this is the first New Years Eve with Sang Jian, Quan Gu, and this handsome guy to accompany everyone! I wish you all a happy new year! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 846 - Take the boss to get pentakill (5) Chapter 846 Take the boss to take the pentakill (5) It is equivalent to just going online, the first wave of soldiers is gone before the line is cleared. [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: You two old Yinbi wait for me! [All] Our Fang Lu Bu: Tsk tsk tsk, our Fang Baili is in the national uniform! [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: Whats wrong with the national uniform? Wait until Im level 4, beat him until he calls Dad! [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: Ming Shiyin, dont eat my mid-route, I dont need you in the mid-route, go away! Shangguan Waner was very unhappy when she gave her first blood. Ming Shiyin saw her dead, and even cleared her army line. Ming Shiyin saw what she said, and he left the middle road to support the development road. Sang Jian also retreated to the wild area to clean up his own wild area. Lin Su cleared the army line and ate the river elves in the middle road again. The enemy Yun Zhongjun finished playing the red buff, came to the middle road and wandered around, and was seen by Baili Shouyans skill of Tranquil Eye. Lin Su returned to his defense tower early to prevent Yun Zhongjun from catching him. After failing to catch people, Yun Zhongjun had no choice but to go back and fight the blue buff. After going back and forth, it actually developed peacefully for dozens of seconds. Shangguan Waner, who returned to the online line, also successfully rose to the third level. And Baili kept the contract with an assist, and he has already reached the fourth level. Seeing that King Lanling was rushing to the middle road after clearing his own wild monsters, Lin Su immediately manipulated Baili to keep the contract and sneaked into the grass in the middle road. Shangguan Waner finished clearing the army line, and planned to go to the development road to support, thinking in her heart that after finishing the development road, she should be able to reach level four. When the man entered the grass in the middle road, he didnt see the invisible Baili Shou promise attached to the wall. boom! Baili kept the promise with a close-up shot, coupled with his ultimate move to escape, jumped out of the wall, and distanced himself from Shangguan Waner. With two skills, Shangguan Waners HP will be halved. At this moment, the player behind Shangguan Waner couldnt help but curse out: Fuck! This is not the most deadly, at least he is not dead, and Baili Shouyue also jumped away, and the A cannot reach her. The most deadly thing was that before she let out a sigh of relief, three exclamation marks popped up above her head! Lanling King defeated Shangguan Waner With the cooperation of the first wave, there is no need for Lin Su to say anything later, Sang Jian can understand what he means. The two cooperated very well. In less than three minutes, Shangguan Waner delivered the second head. [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: Prince Lanling, do you have a grudge against me? [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: What are you doing all the time in the middle of the road? Bailis promise is your friend? Sang Jian naturally ignored her, and continued to catch people in other ways. It was Lin Su who stood in the grass and replied. [All] Our party Baili kept the promise: You havent realized the seriousness of the matter. [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: I think you didnt realize the seriousness of the matter, right? Im going to level four soon! Shangguan Waner revived angrily and came to the line again, but this time she did not leave the range of the defense tower. She was afraid that the old Yinbi, King Lanling, would be around again. Unfortunately, in front of Baili Shouyi, even hiding in the tower is not safe. Lin Su had already moved to the pit where the enemys three wild monsters were hiding. After seeing Shangguan Waner showing her head, she aimed and shot. Hit all the shots. Shangguan Waner couldnt help but eat the blood bag under the defense tower, as if the other party knew she wanted to eat it. Just ate it, another shot hit her. Not only interrupted her blood recovery, but also reduced her blood volume a lot. This hero is really cheap! The skills are long, but I cant see him! Shangguan Waner could only go under the second tower, and was going to go there to return to the city. Just when she thought it was safe, three exclamation marks appeared above her head. This King of Lanling actually chased after the second tower, jumped over the tower and killed her! ! Lanling King defeated Shangguan Waner [All] Fang Baili keeps the promise: Remember not to ban Yaoyao next time, it makes me unhappy. My wild king doesnt have exclusive support, and he is also unhappy. Sang Jian: If you deserve such a beating, are you really not afraid of being targeted? ## 00:00 will be updated regularly, to accompany everyone on New Years Eve! happy New Year! Happy every day in 2022! (end of this chapter) Chapter 847 - Take the boss to get pentakill (6) Chapter 847 Take the boss to take the pentakill (6) [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: Strangely, this time she didnt get angry again, but just sent a series of ellipsis. Then the public screen fell silent. Lin Su felt a little bored, this man stopped jumping! If you keep targeting someone, if you cant make her angry, then whats the point of targeting? Its not interesting anymore, should it be over in six minutes? Download the broadcast early and go to bed. Lin Su said to Sang Jian in the voice. Sang Jian ordered one and received it. After clearing the wild, go crazy to develop the road to catch the enemy Marco Polo. But this time, she lay in ambush in the grass for a while and didnt see anyone. Wandered around the enemys wild area, but didnt see anyone. On the small map in the upper left corner, except for Guan Waner cleaning up the line in the middle lane, none of the other enemy heroes can be seen. Sang Jian had an ominous premonition in his heart, and his perspective was drawn to Lin Sus Baili Shouyue. He hid in the small patch of grass obliquely above the defensive tower, saw Shangguan Waner, and shot her without thinking. One shot, his position is also exposed on the mini-map. At the same time, four big men jumped out from the grass next to the dragon pit in the river, and they made a combo of moves against him! Lin Sus reaction was so fast that he was so frightened that he quickly turned on the big plus and quickly returned to the bottom of the defense tower. However, the opponents Shangguan Waner is no longer a poor little girl who has no big moves and is at the mercy of others. During her quiet development just now, she successfully rose to the fourth level! She is now Niu Colu Waner! Raise your hand with a second skill FeibaiZangfeng, connect with the third skill ZhangcaoHenglin, sprint forward for two stages, then connect with the first skill Seal MethodJi Shi, and then use the third skill to sprint. Successfully played five stages of displacement, jumped high into the air, and entered the unselectable state. Rows of ink leaked from the air and hit Baili Shouyue, who had no flash and ultimate move for a long time. He was attacked by four people just now, and has become a residual blood. Even if Shangguan Waner died so many times in the early stage, there is still some damage to recruiting a residual blood! Shangguan Waner defeated Baili to keep the contract Under her smooth and smooth Waner basic combo, she successfully crossed the tower and took the head of Baili who kept the promise! Sang Jian, who witnessed everything, froze in place. She originally wanted to go to the middle lane to support, but turned around and went to the wild. Pfft Lin Sus smiling voice sounded from the earphone again, Ah Sang, I have been targeted. Sang Jian: Isnt this normal? Talk so badly. It would be abnormal if he wasnt targeted. Come and help me after clearing the wild, I cant handle it alone. After Lin Su came back to life, he walked towards the middle road again. The five enemies also disappeared from the map again. Sang Jian sent a signal to the bushes in the middle to remind Lin Su that they might be squatting on him again. Relying on Baili Shouyues passive stealth skill, Lin Su quietly approached the middle lane, and placed a skill of quiet eye on the wall of the middle lane, which can provide himself with vision. As soon as he lowered his eyes, the five enemies hiding in the grass were exposed in front of him. Come on, we two attack back and forth! Lin Su seemed excited. Sang Jian: Are you serious? The heroes they both use are not team battle heroes! It is still possible to kill alone, but if you are in a group, it will appear a little weak. Especially, there are only two of them, and the opponent is five! No way, Sang Jian could only bite the bullet. The result can be imagined. Marco Polo ends King Lanling Marco Polo defeated Baili in two consecutive rounds (end of this chapter) Chapter 848 - Take the boss to get pentakill (7) Chapter 848 Take the boss to take the pentakill (7) [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: Hahahahaha! You two keep pretending! [All] Enemy Shangguan Waner: Return to the national service and keep the promise? You can show me one by one! [All] Fang Baili keeps the promise: Im so scared, dont target me, its my wild king who told me to say that, he said he can beat you five! [All] Our King Lanling: How cheap! Ah Sang, you wont be angry, right? But Lin Su finished speaking in the game, and then asked her in the voice. Sang Jian did not reply to him, but used actual actions to prove that his bragging was true. [All] Our King Lanling: Please target. Three simple words completely aroused the opposite partys desire to kill. Seeing these three words, Lin Sus expression became a little subtle. He pulled this kid into a duo, just out of curiosity about him, and wanted to play with him, to see if his skills were really that good. So he keeps attracting hatred and wants people to target him. Didnt expect him to be so easy to talk to? Lin Sus curiosity towards Ah Sang increased again. Looking at the Lanling King who was successfully besieged by five people in the game, sent his head, and killed one by the way. Lin Su didnt go over to help, and An Anxin cleared the line of soldiers. He asked a curious question in his voice, You are so skilled, why dont you play professionally? Sang Jian took advantage of the time of death and typed on the public screen to reply him, Not free. Lin Su was slightly taken aback. Yeah, being a professional player is not as free as being a streamer. Moreover, everyones pursuit is different. Lin Su was very confused for a period of time, that is, when he first became an anchor. He feels that he cant continue to be a professional player, and he will be somewhat sad and frustrated. He thinks that the anchor can play games casually for entertainment and entertainment, and it cant bring him the excitement and passion in the professional arena. Passion has also been wiped out a lot. So when he saw Ah Sang, he was really curious. Have this kind of skill, dont play professionally, dont show your face, dont turn on the mic, mysterious, but you can stick to being an anchor for so long. Its quite admirable, after all, he hasnt found the joy of being an anchor until now. But seeing Ah Sang, he probably figured it out a bit. Ah Sang didnt want his skills to be buried, nor did he want to be restricted by people in professional clubs, so he chose this line of work, right? Taking advantage of the time when Sang Jian was being targeted frantically, several taunting words from the enemy flashed on the public screen. Lin Su didnt pay attention to these things this time, and it was impossible for Sang Jian to reply to these people. Lin Su is still immersed in what kind of person Ah Sang is. He asked casually: Will you come to the Kunlun Annual Awards Ceremony in a weeks time? This years awards ceremony, some well-known anchors will be invited. With Ah Sangs popularity, he must have received an invitation letter. Its just he never attended the award shows in previous years. So Lin Su is not sure whether Ah Sang will go. meeting. Looking at the word on the public screen, Lin Su slightly curled his lips. Since Ah Sang is going, why not join in the fun? Our Fang Lu Bu: Stop talking to yourself, I beg you, please dont give it away! If you do this again, you will lose! Lin Su: Suddenly seeing this sentence, he clicked on the record panel and took a look. Lanling King, 5-8-3, second to last in the economy. Five kills, eight deaths, three assists. The advantage established at the beginning, after being besieged several times, became what it is now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 849 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (8) Chapter 849 Take the boss to take the pentakill (8) Lin Su laughed a little and said, Brother Yewang, you are so miserable. He said so, but his hands were typing. Our Fang Baili kept the promise: What are you doing? You are being targeted so badly, where are our teammates? Come and fight! Our side, Lu Bu: Isnt this what he said to be targeted? Fang Baili kept the promise: He restrained five people by himself, and none of you can push down a tower. How dare you say that? Our Fang Lu Bu: Its as if you pushed the tower. Baili keeps the contract and destroys the defense tower Fang Baili kept the promise: What did you say? Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in the middle, Su Lin pushed down a tower in the middle. Lu Bu: All right, he is the only one who talks too much! Although everyone felt a little unhappy, when the next wave of opponents went to catch Sangjian, the teammates rushed over to support. Except Baili kept the promise. In a four-for-five team battle, a four-for-three was played. Dead in the river channel of Development Road. The other party was lucky enough to survive two people, and they were going home to replenish their blood. And Lin Sus Baili kept the contract, taking advantage of their team fight, successfully pushed down the second tower in the middle. Lu Bu has a bad temper: Can you play a team? Lin Su: No. Be confident. Lu Bu: Bah! What kind of national uniform, just this quality! Lin Su: Are you envious? If you are envious, I can give you a mark. The so-called rubbing the logo means that two people stand on top of each other and take a screenshot when the national uniform logo is revealed, so that they can pretend that the national logo is their own. Lu Bu felt humiliated, Im not joking with you about the gold label! This Lu Bu is a provincial gold standard Lu Bu, and he is already very powerful among ordinary people. But in front of the national standard, it is still almost meaningless. Lin Su said without hesitation, Its amazing~ Lu Bu: Suspected that Baili kept his promise because of yin and yang, but he couldnt find any evidence! Several teammates looked at them and said one sentence to another. Lin Su found another hidden location and hid to steal the tower. Lu Bu was so angry that he opened all the chats again. [All] Our side Lu Bu: Baili Shou promise is in the Dragon Pit opposite your red zone. He actually started reporting the location to the other party. You must know Bailis passive invisibility. He often hides in a certain place, which is very annoying. Now if someone makes a report, wouldnt it be easy to catch him? [All] Fang Baili keeps the promise: He lied to you, Im not here, please dont come here, Im so scared~ The words were typed like this, but he didnt intend to change places at all. Because Ah Sangs King Lanling was in ambush in the opposite red zone. Although Lu Bu was unhappy with Bailis keeping the contract, he did not reveal the position of King Lanling, and he still wanted to win to some extent. The people on the enemy side dont really believe what the two of them said, but they would rather believe what they have than believe what they dont have. Ming Shiyin took Marco Polo by the hand, ran to the red zone to have a look without believing in evil, and applied a red buff by the way. Sang Jian finds the right time, and going up is a set of skills. Seeing that they were ambushed, Marco Polo and Ming Shiyin prepared to retreat. After Lanling Kings set of skills, Marco Polo was already bleeding, Ming Shiyin did not hesitate to use the big move Taigua Changsheng, and instantly returned half of his blood. Marco Polo, who was about to retreat just now, saw that his blood volume returned and that King Lanling had no skills, so he immediately prepared to fight back. But he didnt realize that Baili Shouyue, who was invisible in the dragon pit, had already aimed his gun at him. boom! Take the head of a person thousands of miles away. Successfully took the head of Marco Polo! Only Ming Shiyin was left at a loss. (end of this chapter) Chapter 850 - Take the boss to get pentakill (9) Chapter 850 Take the boss to take the pentakill (9) Sang Jians skill CD is ready, and Ming Shiyin cant escape. Ming Shiyin put out a defensive outfit, which was more fleshy, but fortunately, Lin Sus Baili kept the contract to make up for the damage. The situation reversed instantly. On the opposite side, Marco Polo has more heads. Now he and the support are dead, and there are only three enemies left. Five against three, almost no suspense. At least in their team, there is a former professional player and a technical stream anchor. Waner was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. Damn it! Actually let these two old **** pretend to be! Its a pity that its too late to say anything, the crystal in their house has already exploded. In this game, Sang Jian and Lin Su didnt feel much. Its my own teammates, playing a little anxiously. I almost thought I lost, but unexpectedly I won again inexplicably. After exiting the settlement interface, Sang Jian received a friend request from Lin Su. As soon as he agreed, the other party sent a message. Lin Su: Dont forget to promise, bring me in the live broadcast tomorrow. Ah Sang: Okay. After finishing the round and adding friends, the two played the game tacitly and turned off the live broadcast. No one cares, what happened to the fans in their live broadcast room. Linsu fans: Asans fans: These two people downloaded the broadcast, but no one watched the barrage? ! What the **** was Lin Su doing just now! After the whole game, it seems like a bad guy, the operation is cheap, and the mouth is cheap! Although he is usually like this in live broadcasts, today he is extraordinarily cheap! He seems to be deliberately making the opposite person target Ah Sang. In contrast, Asang was calm and silent. With such a comparison, Lin Su will be scolded miserably! Especially Ah Sangs fans, they usually dont like Lin Su. The live broadcast just now bombarded Lin Sus live broadcast room, which made Lin Sus fans want to fight with them at first, but then they were really ashamed. After Lin Su went live, his fans hurriedly exited the studio. I really dont want to watch the battle of foul language. But there is one thing that has attracted the attention of many people and officials. At that time, Lin Su asked Ah Sang if he would go to the annual awards ceremony, Ah Sang replied. That is to say, they can see Ah Sang showing his face? This mysterious anchor is finally going to show his true colors? ! Sang Jian went to take a shower after downloading the broadcast. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, a message came to his mobile phone. is a staff member of the Kunlun Live Broadcasting Platform. I heard that you agreed to participate in the annual awards ceremony? Will you be there in person? Sang Jian wiped her hair and replied, Yes. Ah, its great that you can figure it out! You didnt come last year, and you thought you wouldnt participate this year, so I havent sent you an invitation letter. Give me the address, and the invitation letter will be sent to you tomorrow! Sang Jian sent him an address without hesitation. Then threw the phone aside. Sang Jian, who knows the plot of this world well, is waiting for the opportunity of this awards ceremony. In the original world, the original owner never participated in these activities, which was more troublesome. With the arrival of Lin Su, it stole the limelight from her live broadcast, and the invitation and promise from the bamboo live broadcast platform next door made her a little tempted. The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and with Lin Su, it will be difficult for her to succeed in Kunlun. After the contract with Kunlun expired, she switched to Bamboo Live without hesitation. Its a pity that she is too naive. Bamboo live broadcast fooled her by saying that she would never force the anchor to show her face, and only after she passed did she realize that this was not the case at all. ## There is no rest on the 1st today! Dont panic if you stop updating for a day or two, thats because Im giving myself a vacation. (:3_c)_ Thank you for your rewards and votes, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 851 - Take the boss to get pentakill (10) Chapter 851 Take the boss to get pentakill (10) They did not force her to show her face live, they just called her a substitute. If she doesnt want to show her face live, then find a handsome guy who is willing to show her face. Pretend that he is Ah Sang, and show his face to play games during the live broadcast. In fact, the live broadcast of the game screen is played by the original owner. At that time, the incident of Ah Sang showing his face caused a lot of uproar, and the popularity of the bamboo live broadcast once surpassed that of the Kunlun live broadcast. Even if there is Lin Su in the Kunlun live broadcast, they cant stop their enthusiasm for watching A Sang. Especially Ah Sang is also very handsome. Although he is not as stunning as Lin Su, he is also a rare high-cold male god. Actually, in order to match the high-cold character design made by the original owner, I had to pretend. Its a pity that the good times dont last long. There are millions of fans in the live broadcast room every day, and none of them are blind. Coupled with the rampant black fans, they are just waiting to find A Sang black material. Soon, they discovered that the expression of Ah Sang in the camera and the way his hands were operating the mobile phone were not worthy of the superb technology of the game screen. This back and forth, was suspected by netizens as acting as a substitute. The staff of Bamboo Live and the fake A Sang they invited were guilty of their own conscience. When such remarks first came out, they immediately clarified. I have fooled many fans, but I cant fool black fans. The black fans immediately picked up all the information about Ah Sang. Fake Ah Sang, formerly known as Gao Zixuan, is a college student who just graduated from a third-rate university. After graduating, he also wanted to take the road of live broadcasting, so he released two selfie videos on a short video platform, and the staff of Bamboo Live broadcast liked him and invited him to be the face replacement of the original owner. Its a pity that the black fans can only find out his information, and they dont know the transaction between Bamboo Live and him. This matter is getting bigger and bigger, and the people who broadcast live on bamboo just dont do anything. Let Gao Zixuan imitate Lin Sus experience, pretending that Gao Zixuan also got injured in a car accident and was hospitalized for three months. In fact, in the past three months, the senior management of Zhuzhu Live Broadcasting forced him to practice skills, and asked the original owner to teach him. The original owner felt that he could not break the contract, so he had to teach him. However, the consequence of this is that she was completely replaced. Three months later, Gao Zixuan achieved some success in his studies. Faced with doubts from netizens, he directly started a live broadcast, pointed the camera at his mobile phone, and operated a wave. As for the technology not being as good as before? The reason why the hand was injured by throwing the pot, anyway, the former professional player Lin Su did the same. In the beginning, many intelligent fans did not believe in Gao Zixuans operation. As more and more small habits of Ah Sang were revealed from his hands, everyone gradually accepted this fact. It was Gao Zixuan, the former bishop. Gao Zixuan naturally learned all the habits of the original master, otherwise, how could he replace her without flaws? However, their operation completely offended Lin Sus fans. What excuse is not good? Just copy Lin Sus sore spot! Even if Lin Su got into a car accident and suffered sequelae from his hands, he would still have dozens of national uniforms, and he would be on the list in the peak competition! And what about Ah Sang after his hand was injured? Originally able to compete with Lin Su, but later became a rookie who couldnt even score 2300 points in the peak competition! After completely replacing Ah Sang, he was not only targeted by Lin Su fans, but also a large number of fans lost their fans as technology changed. Popularity is not as good as before. The original owner, the real Ah Sang, had already been hidden by the bamboo broadcaster after Gao Zixuan completely replaced her. She was tricked into signing a five-year contract with Bamboo Live, but in less than a year, she was completely hidden, and she was not allowed to live broadcast, let alone broadcast on other platforms. All she can do every day is to watch the person who replaces her consume the popularity she has accumulated over the years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 852 - Take the boss to get pentakill (11) Chapter 852 Take the boss to take the pentakill (11) Original owner suffers from severe depression. This is also the reason why she is unwilling to show her face and speak. Facing the wave of destructive operations of the bamboo live broadcast, she couldnt resist, and she was not in the mood to resist. Since she came into contact with this game, she felt that her depression would be relieved. So research and training day and night, and finally have this almost omnipotent technique, and also have many fans who show up in her live broadcast room regularly every day, love her and maintain her. But all of this is being consumed by counterfeiters bit by bit. Since Gao Zixuan replaced her, all her social accounts have been confiscated. Occasionally, she would see fans who used to be in her live broadcast room leave messages online, saying that she was disappointed with the current he. She couldnt speak up for herself, nor could she refute. In the end, her condition became more and more serious day by day. She jumped down from the upstairs of Zhuzhu Lives company and ended her life. Choose to be in the company because she wants those who ruined her life to receive the retribution they deserve! This is the wish of the original owner. Now that Sang Jian is here, she will naturally help her complete it. The most competitive with Zhuzi live broadcast is Kunlun live broadcast. She just needs to stay on this platform with peace of mind. As for staying in Kunlun live broadcast, Lin Su will steal the limelight? In fact, Sang Jian didnt quite understand this point. After all, according to the character of the original owner, she should be a person who doesnt fight or grab the limelight. Why is she afraid of being robbed of the limelight? Obviously, their live broadcast styles are not the same type! The person who only blames bamboo has too much brainwashing ability, and the original owner was fooled! But this is also easy to handle, as long as the two peoples solo live broadcast is turned into a two-person live broadcast, wont there be no such thing as stealing the limelight? I believe this will be realized in a short time. Sang Jian lay down on the bed and was just about to fall asleep when a long-lost voice suddenly sounded in her mind. The plot of this world Lin Su doesnt look like a villain. This recognizable mechanical sound, and the tone that does not conform to the mechanical sound, who is not a unit? Sang Jian opened his eyes and said hello, Hey, are you still alive? Thanks to your concern, I have a good appetite recently, and my urine and bowels are normal. The future is promising, and I cant die for the time being. Yiyuan said poorly to her. Sang Jian spoke, but couldnt hear the tone, Thats good, if something happens to you, where can I find my boyfriend in the future? Yiyuan said solemnly, Dont worry, daughter-in-law, my family is safe! Sang Jian: This advantage really made him understand. She was silent for a while, then changed the subject, He was not a villain in the last world. Dont say that Lin Su doesnt look like a villain in this world, and Hua Nu in the previous world didnt look like a villain at all, right? Just the little flower slave from the previous world, what kind of devastating things can he do at such a big age? Cant imagine it at all. Yuan meditated, and took a look at what happened in the last world by the way. Looking at it, I found that Hua Nu is not only a villain, but also a script of the protagonist! All encounters are what happened to the protagonist in the original fairy tale! How is this going? He is not in a world, why cant he keep up with the rhythm? Not to mention Hua Nu, Lin Su in this world, after a car accident, was forced to retire and become an anchor. After the anchor contract expired, he felt bored and went home to inherit the family property. He lived a peaceful life without doing anything. I havent even seen the protagonists face! It is not as exciting as the life of Li Sangjian, the original owner of this body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 853 - Take the boss to get pentakill (12) Chapter 853 Take the boss to take the pentakill (12) Forget it, dont care about his situation! Anyway, you dont need my help now, and you can complete the task by yourself. I am very happy for my father. Yiyuan sighed. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, Youre not afraid of losing your life. Although he is indeed Quan Gus father, after all, Quan Gu was made by him. She and Quan Gu are actually having an affair. Then it makes sense for him to call himself his daughter-in-law. I just dont know why, but my fist is hard! Bang hard! What am I afraid of? We are not people of the same era. I have a long life span, dont worry, I will definitely see the big boy lead you home and toast your father. Yiyuans tone was a bit teasing, and then he said: Okay, you can rest, I should go to bed too. This unreliable fake system! Nothing can be counted on, just rest and sleep is the most active! But Sang Jian kept an eye out. Yuan also lost contact before, but never disappeared a whole world. She didnt know how the time in the small world was converted from the time in his real life. All she knew was that something might have happened to him. Joking with him in such a relaxed tone, probably because he didnt want her to worry? Sang Jians live broadcast is from seven oclock in the evening to twelve oclock in the middle of the night. She has been catching up on sleep during the day. As everyone knows, a certain person has been waiting for her in his live broadcast room for almost an hour during the six oclock live broadcast. Lin Su didnt do anything after the broadcast started, he just hung up the game account and kept staring at the name of his friend Ah Sang to see when he would go online. Yesterday, the last live broadcast of the two of them has already become popular in the game circle. As soon as he started broadcasting, a large number of fans and passers-by had already poured into the live broadcast room. Lin Su was bored waiting, and chatted directly with the live barrage. Who knows when Ah Sang will be online? Is it seven oclock? There are still fifteen minutes Whats the situation between me and Ah Sang? Its what you saw. Hes such an honest guy. What are you scolding? Many of his fans scolded Ah Sang on the barrage, Lin Su was a little confused. After getting along with each other yesterday, Ah Sang gave Lin Su the feeling that he was obedient and honest. They are all veterans of the game. He doesnt believe that in yesterdays game, Ah Sang couldnt tell that there were a few waves that he couldnt get in at all. But when he said a word, Ah Sang went to die with him without hesitation. Isnt this obedient and honest? How cute, what is there to scold? Thinking of this, Lin Su couldnt help but raise the corners of his mouth, in a good mood. I dont know what interesting things will happen today. Many irrational fans are still scolding, saying that Ah Sang is just rubbish, let Lin Su be careful not to be sucked blood! Lin Su didnt bother to talk to them, so he just said in a low voice: If you scold again, get out of my live broadcast room! Management, deal with it, Im looking at a mess. Fans: Lin Sus live broadcast itself is a helpless move. He doesnt rely on it for food. If the fans are friendly, he can chat a few words. If the fans are not friendly, he doesnt care about their feelings at all. After some words, the fans finally calmed down. Fans are quiet, but it doesnt mean others will be quiet. Passers-by watching the show in the live broadcast room asked questions one after another. Defend Ah Sang so much? You shouldnt be so shameless that you want to sell corruption to him, right? Thats right, I took a bite of my Yewang brother yesterday, those who didnt know thought you two were CP! Lin Sugou is so disgusting! I cant live broadcast by myself, so I have to tie up Ah Sang. There are still fans who think that Ah Sang is trying to catch the heat? What about his face?! (end of this chapter) Chapter 854 - Take the boss to get pentakill (13) Chapter 854 Take the boss to take the pentakill (13) All kinds of black fans pretending to be passers-by are good at sowing discord. As soon as the words were posted just now, they successfully aroused the scolding war between the fans of both sides. Originally Ah Sangs fans were just hiding it, but seeing someone scolding Ah Sang, they naturally couldnt just sit idly by! However, before the scolding war continued, each of them was banned by the administrator of the live broadcast room. Lin Su didnt bother to deal with the barrage anymore. Keep staring at the time. When the time jumps to 19 oclock, Ah Sangs gray profile photo lights up. There are two green fonts on the line next to it, which are extraordinarily dazzling. Tsk, really on time. He immediately exited the room, waiting for Assangla to rank herself. Yesterday we agreed to bring him along. Seeing him online, Ah Sang will take the initiative to pull him, right? Waited quietly for a minute, but there was no movement from the other party. Lin Su frowned, couldnt help but put down his phone, searched Ah Sangs live broadcast room and took a look, wanting to see what he was doing. As a result, the other partys live broadcast room only had the game interface, and nothing else. He forgot, Ah Sang doesnt show his face. Then what is Ah Sang doing now? Lin Su didnt notice it at all. He searched Ah Sangs live broadcast room, and went to peek at other peoples affairs, all of which were broadcast live. On the barrage, Ah Sangs fans danced the most. Lets just say that Lin Su wanted to tie up Ah Sang! He even peeked at his live broadcast! If you care so much about other peoples movements, you really want to fire CP! Shameless! Linsu fans: Lin Sus behavior is really confusing, they really cant refute it Lin Su waited quietly for another two minutes. On the game interface, the words Ah Sang invites you to rank finally appeared! Lin Su immediately agreed. As soon as he entered, he turned on the microphone and said, What were you doing just now? I thought you forgot our agreement. Sang Jian typed and replied: Go out to get takeaway. She just woke up not long ago and hasnt eaten yet. A certain world has also been an anchor, and the anchors schedule has always been chaotic. Lin Su raised his eyebrows slightly, I just ate? I just woke up not long ago, right? You are so unhealthy. Ah Sang: Yes. Its really not healthy. She couldnt remember how long she hadnt slept before eleven oclock! Thenshall I wait until you finish eating? Lin Su asked. Seeing no reply, Sang directly clicked to start matching. During this period of time, there are a lot of people playing the game, almost entering in seconds. Its the familiar stage of choosing heroes and banning heroes again. This time, Sang saw Lin Su for a second and preselected Yao. Brother Yewang, who are you? Lin Su asked quietly. Sang Jian confidently uttered a line, I want to eat. Pfft. Lin Su couldnt help laughing. Yao, an auxiliary hero, uses his ultimate move to ride on the heads of his teammates and add shields to them. Lets say she is useful. Players who know how to play can really play her very disgustingly. They keep shielding their teammates and often save people from residual blood. Say she is useless. Players who dont know how to play often ride on a teammate with a big move. If the shield is broken, they dont know how to jump off to brush the shield. Just hang on the teammates head and watch the teammates operation. You dont have to worry about it. Its okay to watch dramas and eat snacks. So what does it matter if Ah Sang eats a meal and mixes it up? Lin Su hooked his lips and said: I just watched the barrage, they said that I want to make CP with you, so let me try it? In the next second, Yunzhongjun will be pre-selected directly. Yun Zhongjun and Yao are the officially certified CP heroes of the game. Sang Jian: He in this world seems to be extra active. Im still a little uncomfortable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 855 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (14) Chapter 855 Take the boss to take the pentakill (14) Lin Sus words and actions directly pushed the emotions of fans on both sides to a climax. He seemed to want to confirm all the actions that were said about him on the barrage just now. Said he tied Ah Sang? He will live broadcast double row with Ah Sang during the next period of time! Said that he wanted to sell fried cp to Ah Sang, then he would show them! Be aboveboard and make no secrets! And also directly told Ah Sang what he was going to do! He wanted to see Ah Sangs reaction. From the perspective of others, after Lin Su finished speaking, Sang Jian fell silent. Lin Su still asked her in the voice, I said so, are you unhappy? Actually, Sang Jian is raving about fans. Hearing his voice, he took the time to type a line. Ah Sang: We must be responsible. Want to fry CP, just talking about it? This is not okay. The prey that takes the initiative to come to your door, you cant let him just say hello without actual action! Seeing these words from Sang Jian, Lin Su froze for a moment. He wondered what this meant. After a while, he tentatively asked, Go out and tie CP for a while? The intimate relationship in the king can be tied with the couple symbol. The next time you duo together, there will be a small heart under the names of both parties, proving their CP relationship. I thought Ah Sang was the same as him, and just said hello, but Ah Sang replied OK directly. Lin Su was a little confused. He wont be fooled, right? The other party will not be a scheming figure, right? He has already turned on the microphone, the other party should know that he is a man, and he agreed so simply. Play so big? But it seems a bit exciting. Dont regret it. At this point, there is no turning back! This time the teammates are not as talkative as yesterday, and it is rare to let Yao out. Both Sang Jian and Lin Su succeeded in getting the heroes they wanted to play. For the next whole round, neither of them communicated. Because Sang Jian said at the beginning that she wanted to have a meal. Lin Su quietly developed and arrested people, without disturbing her. Sang saw that in the early stage, he followed him to rub the economy, and finally reached the fourth level, so he directly hung his big move on his head and let him fly around with him. I dont even want to add another skill, its really just messing around. Lin Su tried his best not to let her fall from his body. A few times in order to catch people, he suffered a bit high damage, and broke the shield she gave him, causing her to fall from his head. At this time, Sang Jian, who is fanning, has no time to pick up his mobile phone, and Yao in the game will enter the same place and stand for punishment, as if hanging up. Lin Suhui will wait for her by the side, and when she finishes her ultimate cd, she will go to him again, and then he will take her home to replenish blood, This is really the favorite drama of young couples! Lin Su never thought that one day he would become like this. Bring a Yao back to the spring, and lead her around to kill people. My teeth are sour after watching it. He took the time to glance at the barrage in the live broadcast room, no need to think, he must be scolding him again. Sure enough, all of them said Its disgusting! Cut, these sour lemons without CP! Im too lazy to care. He is operating seriously, and this rank of 70 or 80 stars is not difficult for him. Sang Jian also finished his meal a few minutes later, picked up his mobile phone and began to operate. The two seemed to be a match made in heaven, they cooperated very well, and the battle ended in fifteen minutes, quite smoothly. Lin Sus Yun Zhongjun also won the MVP of this round. Back to the team room, a message from Ah Sang pops up on the public screen. Ah Sang: I gave you all the flowers, the intimacy is enough, I have applied for a couple relationship, please agree. Lin Su: Why are you in such a hurry! I feel more and more that I am the one who was cheated. # Ive had five updates for three days in a row, and you all need to jio yourself! Good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 856 - Take the boss to get pentakill (15) Chapter 856 Take the boss to take the pentakill (15) If you want to bind an intimate relationship, you must reach a certain degree of intimacy. Sang Jian and Lin Su only played two games in total, so naturally there is no intimacy. At this time, you need to use roses and various small props to increase intimacy. Sang Jian gave Lin Su almost everything he had, and stopped when he reached the upper limit. Looking at the pile of flowers that increase intimacy in the mailbox, Lin Su suddenly felt a little regretful. Why doesnt this kid resist at all? He said what he said, even things like tying cp are so hasty? After collecting the flowers, he clicked on the application list and saw Ah Sangs intimacy application. Lin Su paused, then clicked OK. At this time, whoever coaxes loses! Isnt it just two big men Oh no, Ah Sang never seems to say that she is a man, what if she is a younger sister? Lin Su glanced at Ah Sangs head Black and white anime male avatar How the **** do you comfort yourself! ! Because Sang Jian sent a lot of flowers, as soon as the two of them tied up, the intimacy level was already at level 2. Looking at the page where the relationship between the couple has been successfully bound, Sang Jian slightly curled his lips, built a new room, and pulled Lin Su. In the room, Lin Su was unusually silent. He didnt have the flirtatious talk of last night and just now. This may be the king of mouth, a group of people who will be cowardly when they encounter it. Sang saw that the character of this body itself was also a character that didnt like to communicate with others, so she didnt say anything, and directly pressed start. In this game, Sang Jian was on the first floor again, and Lin Su was on the fourth floor. But Lin Su didnt ask to grab Yao anymore. Sang Jian took the initiative to type and asked, Do you want to play Yao? Lin Su also typed a line: No, let the sister on the fifth floor play. The name of the fifth floor is very similar to a girl. Among the commonly used heroes, there are Yao, Cai Wenji and Sun Bin. Standard cute girls commonly used heroes. Seeing Lin Sus words, the fifth floor also consciously clicked to help grab Yaomei. This hero is basically a must-have. After banning the hero, Sang Jian successfully helped the fifth floor sister get it. The next two teammates chose Xiao Qiao in the middle and Monkey King in the wild. There is no choice for the development path and the confrontation path. The two paths are far apart, and it is very troublesome to support them. Lin Su breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. The distance is hundreds of thousands of miles, so there is no need to engage in any ambiguous scenes of supporting each other and saving each other. Before the intimacy is tied, you can flirt or have sex, but after you tie the intimacy, you want to avoid suspicion. Finally, the fourth and fifth floors chose the heroes together. Lin Su chose the fighter Li Xin, and Sang Jian almost chose the shooter Gongsunli at the same time as him. Two confirmation sounds sounded, and Lin Su was a little confused. Li Xin and Gongsunli are also officially recognized as two ambiguous heroes. Gongsunli has always been secretly in love with Li Xin. How did things develop like this? He couldnt help but said in the voice: Is there really no need to avoid suspicion? Will it be banned? Right now, the boss is cracking down on homosexuals very seriously! Ah Sang: You speak like a scumbag. Just bound to avoid suspicion? Lin Su: Unable to refute. After being silent for a while, Lin Su seemed to want to leave, leaned on the gaming chair, and said softly: Okay, cp will protect me for a while. Although he was a little helpless, he was indeed the first to mention the binding of CP. Sang Jian didnt reply anything. Entering the game loading, the level 2 pink hearts under their names are extraordinarily dazzling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 857 - Take the boss to get pentakill (16) Chapter 857 Take the boss to take the pentakill (16) There was nothing wrong with choosing a hero, but as soon as he entered the game and saw the couple logos of Lin Su and Sang Jian, Xiao Qiao, a teammate in the middle lane, couldnt stand it anymore. My Fang Xiaoqiao: Couples? Lets vote six points. You have never won when you meet a couple. Can you two understand Gongsunli and Li Xin? Its okay to play with other bastards, but the hero I chose is pretty good, I feel like Im cheating! Sang Jian is not someone who likes to reply to teammates. Lin Su is not, he will go back when others hate him, and never save face for others. Our side, Li Xin: You knew it was going to die before you even started playing? My cp blew himself up all the way! Sang Jian: Why does this person always like to brag for her? My Fang Xiaoqiao: Hehe, thats fine, I wont go to the development road to help, I want to see how she blows herself up all the way! Our side, Li Xin: Do you need your help? Take care of yourself, dont hang up in anger if you get caught in a while. My Fang Yao: You two are Lin Su and Asang from Kunlun? At this time, Yaomei, who had been following the jungler, silently uttered a doubt. Yesterday, the incident of Lin Su and Ah Sangs double platoon had already spread in the game circle, and she also knew the news. Just now, I wasnt sure if the fans of the two had the same name on purpose, but looking at the way Lin Su typed and spoke, she felt very much like Lin Su himself. Now Lin Su stopped talking. Sang Jian has never wanted to speak. It was Xiao Qiao in the middle lane, who said disdainfully: I dont know where these two stupid fans are, what kind of big anchor are you pretending to be here? My Fang Yao: Ill go to the live broadcast room to take a look. After finishing speaking, she stood still, as if she really went to watch the live broadcast. Xiao Qiao immediately said again: Ill go out and report you **** Yao for hanging up in a while! Lin Su silently typed a line, If you say a few more words, your account will be gone. This can be regarded as a disguised proof that he is indeed a big anchor, and he has priority in terms of wanting to block his account. Xiao Qiao stopped in the middle, as if typing something. It happened that Yao came back, and excitedly said on the public screen: Its really Brother Su and Asang! Ahhhhhhhhhh!! Its real!! Lin Su: What does it mean? Lin Su and Sang Jian didnt know, the video of their duo row was nearly edited out yesterday. Lin Sus mouthful of a wild kings brother, this cant stop the cracking experts from craving CP! So a Mulberry Forest organization slowly rose. Its just that everyone is very low-key. The two of them tied cp directly today, cp fans are crazy now! I, Fang Yao: Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Yaomei left the jungler alone and ran to the confrontation road to find Lin Su. The so-called group photo refers to two game characters standing together, revealing the game ID, and taking a screenshot. Meeting is fate, and of course Lin Su will meet this small request. Yaomei is also very honest, she ran away after taking a screenshot. But she ran to the development road, Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooery Sang Jian was attacking the opposite shooter, and when Yaomei ran down, she happened to take the head of the opposite shooter. She stood where she was and waited for Yao Mei to come over, which meant she agreed. Yaomei was so touched that she moved to Gongsunli directly after level 4, and never separated from her again! My Fang Yao: You two are so kind! We must keep on getting better! Ah Sang, hold on tight! Occasionally take the initiative! Dont be so cold! Our Fang Gongsunli: ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 858 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (17) Chapter 858 Take the boss to take the pentakill (17) It was just a moment of doubt, but Sang Jian quickly realized it and replied again. Our Fang Gongsunli: Okay, thank you for reminding me. Sure enough, cp fans are the ones who wish the best for them! Our side, Li Xin: Whats good? Why cant I understand what you are talking about? Lin Su felt that what Yaomei said seemed to have an unspeakable meaning, but he didnt want to think about it. But Ah Sang is so calm? Its like accepting the status quo. My Fang Yao: Hee hee She didnt reply to Lin Sus words. Their mulberry powder really likes Asang Gao Lenggong! Since Ah Sang is in the front, of course let Ah Sang take the initiative! Lin Su couldnt help but look up at the barrage in the live broadcast room, wanting to see if anyone understood what Yao was talking about. At this time, half of the barrage continued to spray him, and the other half continued to spray others. Its over, the organization is exposed! I didnt expect it to be hidden so deep, but it was exposed by this sister! I really want to meet Sang Lin in the game! Im definitely more excited than this sister! Lin Su: Crazy, everyone is discussing something messy! Xiao Qiao, who wanted to say something at first, silently deleted the words typed in the chat box when Yao Mei said that Sang Jian and Lin Su were really big anchors, and fell silent. Pretend nothing happened. But Ah Sang blew himself up all the way, but it really happened. Originally, Gongsunli, who was seen by Sangjian, was pressing down on the opposite archer to fight, and with the **** of Yaomei, it was like a tiger with wings added, and he pushed to the opposite high ground in minutes. Gongsunlis three skills are displacement, and he is a very flexible marksman hero. Her economy is **** more and more, coupled with super high technology, no matter how many people come to arrest her, they cant touch the corner of her clothes, but they are shown to death by her. So much so that the opponent didnt want to catch her at all, so he could only run after clearing the line. Lin Su, who is against Lu, plays secret letters. After Li Xin upgrades his ult, he can transform into two forms, one light form, with longer skills and higher burst. A shadow form with high movement speed and attack speed, but short skills. You can secretly believe that the tower pushing speed is top-notch! When everyone was going to catch Gongsunli on Development Road, Lin Su also successfully pushed down the two towers. Seeing someone coming, I ran away, but no one continued to push. He and Sang Jian went up and down, and it can be said that they have become kings. The roads on both sides of the opposite side collapsed, leaving only the middle road to defend. Sang saw Xiao Qiao in the middle of this side, and it was miserable. She always felt that she had offended the two big anchors. She was absent-minded, and was caught to death several times, and the first tower in the middle road was also broken. When Lin Su saw this, he really couldnt help but ridicule. Our side, Li Xin: Not every couple is cheating. My cp and I add up to dozens of people in national uniforms. You really dont need to think highly of them. Our side, Li Xin: I dont have any real skills, and I cant play in this position. In the future, I have to learn to believe that the team is friendly! As he spoke, he clicked to request assembly, and ran to the middle for support. After all, he is also a former professional player, and he knows the importance of teammates cooperation. Because its never a one-man game. Sang Jian brought Yaomei over from the development road. After the jungler monkeys finished playing blue, they also gathered in the middle. A group of people forced a group in the middle. They didnt have a front row to go up to resist damage, so Monkey and Li Xin rushed up to the front row together, so that the two c positions behind them had room to output. Xiao Qiao was caught and killed several times, and the damage couldnt keep up. Fortunately, Sang Jians Gongsunlis damage has already exploded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 859 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (18) Chapter 859 Take the boss to take the pentakill (18) A wave of two-for-five team battles, no loss at all. Gongsunli, the archer, is still alive, but the other side has been wiped out. The fact that the shooter is still alive means that the opponents defense tower has been lost. Not even the crystal. Just in the confrontation road, a wave of soldiers has already reached the opponents high ground. Gongsunli took Yaomei directly to the confrontation road, pulled out the highland tower, and successfully exploded the enemys crystal before the opponent was revived within 1 second, winning the game! Gongsunli is a well-deserved MVP! Your shooter is also very good. Lin Su praised in the voice. Sang Jian had returned to the room at this time. After Lin Su also returned to the room, she typed: There are only a few shooters. Lin Su smiled, A few of them are also very good. Its really a pity that you dont play professionally. Nowadays, all major professional teams are short of all-round players, because they can be filled at any time. Ah Sang is really a good seedling. If you want to join, I can introduce you to the Xiangyang team. The salary is not bad, and the people in it are also very good. Lin Su recommended his old club without hesitation. Sang Jian replied indifferently: Thank you, but Im not interested. Lin Su curled his lips, Well, presumably, many professional teams should have sent you invitations before this. You didnt agree before, and its impossible to agree because of my few words. Sang Jian thought about it, when she first became popular, many clubs indeed sent her invitations. The reason why the original owner did not become a professional player. The first reason is that I have never seen a female player in the KPL arena. The second is her depression, which makes her not want to go out and deal with people. She will be afraid, panic, and wish to find a crack in the ground and get away from the crowd. So she really doesnt have that in mind. If Sang Jian wants to continue to maintain the character design, she should not go to the awards ceremony in a few days later. But she wants to change. If you dont change yourself, you cant help the original owner fulfill his wish. During the following period of time, Lin Su and Sang Jian played a few more games. In the beginning, Lin Su was quite restrained, and didnt want to have an affair with Sang Jian in the game. After a few hands, I completely let myself go. The two of them specially pick couple heroes to play. What Lu Bu and Diao Chan, Da Qiao and Sun Ce, Liu Bei and Sun Shangxiang As long as they are officially recognized couples, they must play! The consequence of doing this is that after the two of them downloaded the broadcast tonight, what happened tonights live broadcast directly rushed to the trending searches. #ްɣ# #mulberry cp# #ްɣ# #ްɭӢ# # #Asang is about to show his face# Not only is todays hot search, but yesterdays content is still on the hot search. Its a pity that the two parties didnt read these things at all. Let the online discussions be in full swing, but both of them remain indifferent. Late at night, Sang Jian, who was just lying on the bed, received a private message. Hello, Im the staff of Bamboo Live. I wonder if you have time to chat with us? We know that you have been unwilling to show your face live broadcast from the very beginning, and Kunlun Live Broadcast forced you to come this time, right? If you have any difficulties, you can come and tell me. Our bamboo live broadcast will give you the same home warmth! Sang Jian looked at the private message, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. Its no wonder that the original owner can be fooled. With this kind of speech, people who lack love in their hearts will be a little shaken, right? The plot in the original world has already begun. However, when she hooked up with Lin Su, the original plot had already been broken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 860 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (19) Chapter 860 Take the boss to take the pentakill (19) Sang Jian looked at the phone screen, and after a few minutes, pretended to be stupid and uttered a few words. Whats the meaning? The person on the other side seemed to have been waiting for her answer, and replied not long after. Calculating the time, your contract with Kunlun Live Broadcast is about to expire, right? Are you interested in coming to Bamboo Live? The bamboo live broadcasters are not too graceful. If this kind of thing is not straightforward, there is no chance at all. After all, there are quite a lot of live broadcast platforms now, but Kunlun is the only one. As long as Ah Sang is poached away, the traffic of Kunlun Live Broadcast will be allocated to Bamboo Live Broadcast. People from Bamboo Live are the best at things like this. In the original world, they hyped up the incident of Ah Sang showing his face, which made the bamboo live broadcast popular for a long time. On the day of the showing face live broadcast, the number of downloads and traffic even surpassed Kunlun. Sang Jian also knows that he is now a favorite on other live broadcast platforms. Not only Zhuzi live broadcast wants to poach her, but other live broadcast platforms also dont want to miss her. Sang Jian did not hesitate, took screenshots of private messages from several small live broadcast platforms, coded the platform names, and then sent them to Zhuzi Live. There are a lot of people digging me, I need to think about it. She didnt directly refuse, but left an ambiguous sentence. The bamboo live broadcaster naturally knows that there are a lot of people staring at her now, and the most important thing now is to let Sang Jian choose their bamboo when the contract expires. Its like this, our treatment is very good here, we will never force you to show your face live, and respect the opinions of the anchors and I have to say that the person behind this account is a talented person. The opposite party kept sending her various benefits, and helped her figure out the advantages and disadvantages of each platform. Finally told her that besides Kunlun, bamboo is the best place for her. Those paragraphs seemed like a small composition, and I wanted to laugh when I saw it. After typing so many words on the opposite side, she calmly uttered a sentence. You are right, except for Kunlun, bamboo is a good place to go. Happy on the other side: So you Sang Jian: So I am going to renew my contract with Kunlun. ? Didnt you tell me about your plan to renew the contract sooner? Ive been babbling here for a long time, and youre playing tricks on a fool! The person on the opposite side directly broke the defense. Truly playing tricks on fools. Sang Jian saved all the screenshots of the conversation between the two, and then blocked the opposite party. The person on the opposite side wanted to scold something, so he sent another message, and a big red exclamation mark appeared on the phone screen. Who doesnt say **** after reading this? After Sang Jian finished blacking out, she tossed her phone aside, covered herself with the quilt, and went to sleep. People like those in the bamboo live broadcast, not only from what happened to the original owner, but also from the conversation just now, it can be seen that they are people who say one thing and do another. When she thinks she is worth signing, she will say all kinds of good things. Once she learned that she would not cooperate with them, she immediately revealed her true colors and swear words came out. Tsk, quality is something that not everyone has. In the next few days, Sang Jian and Lin Su will still be live broadcasting at night. The people on the live broadcast platform will not interfere with their duo. Many times, the platform itself will make some moves for the two anchors to play games together and attract each other. It was the fact that the two of them tied the subject of being a couple, which attracted the attention of the people on the platform. If its just brothers joking with each other, tie it up. But over the past few days, I feel more and more that the relationship between these two people is a bit delicate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 861 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (20) Chapter 861 Take the boss to get pentakill (20) If it is between men and women to fry CP, they support it. Now most of the audience like to play cp. But if it is two men who fire CP, if it is serious, the account will be blocked! Its not discrimination, thats what the higher authorities stipulate. The people on the platform decided to take another look. If it really doesnt work, after the awards ceremony, remind them to pay attention! Speaking of this awards ceremony, it is another hot topic of discussion. Fans and netizens are not sure whether Ah Sang will go. After all, he didnt go to the awards ceremony in the past few years. Why did he agree this time? Could it be that the Kunlun live broadcast deliberately attracted fans? Sang Jians live broadcast room, the bullet screen asked her if she would really go to the awards ceremony from time to time. Its a pity that Sang Jian didnt speak during the live broadcast, so he couldnt reply to them at all. So the fans went to Lin Sus live broadcast room to ask Lin Su again. Anyway, Lin Su talks to Ah Sang, and Ah Sang will type back to him in the game. Thats Lin Su doesnt like to watch barrage, and basically cant see their problems. The day before the awards ceremony, Lin Zhu took the initiative to ask about this matter. Are you sure you will go to the awards ceremony tomorrow? Sang saw that it was Hua Mulan who was playing the trick, and Lin Su snatched Yao again, and no one followed, just rode on Hua Mulans head, not going anywhere. The two occupied the confrontation road, killing wildly. My teammates were very dissatisfied, because the shooter on the growth path was not supported, and was about to be smashed by the opponent. Sang Jian is naturally team-minded. After knocking down the tower against the road, he started to support the development road. Hearing Lin Sus words, he took the time to reply with the word um. Then you are still playing games tonight? Kunluns headquarters is in City Y. You will fly here tomorrow during the day? Can you be energetic? Lin Su was inexplicably worried about his physical problems. The two of them live broadcasted until twelve oclock, and went to bed after washing up, and it was past twelve oclock. They usually sleep until ninety oclock in the morning before waking up, right? The awards ceremony started at five oclock in the afternoon and lasted until ten oclock in the evening. From the time she woke up to the start of the awards ceremony, what was the time enough for? She has been live broadcasting online every day for the past few days, so she must not have arrived in City Y in advance. Oh, there is a possibility that Ah Sang is also from City Y. Are you from City Y? Im from City Y. The two of them were almost at the same time, one voice asked this sentence, and the other typed this sentence. Lin Su chuckled, Thats a fellow. He is also from City Y. Originally Xiangyang Club was not in Y City, but he came back after retiring. Im looking forward to meeting you. Lin Su smiled. There are still people in Y city that he doesnt know? Being away from my hometown for a long time, I feel a little ignorant. Xu was thinking about the awards ceremony tomorrow. Tonight, both of them were a little bit distracted. They won or lost all night. When they finally bid farewell to the next broadcast, they looked at the stars and played for nothing! Ah Sang: See you tomorrow. Sang Jian uttered these three words and was about to leave the room. Lin Su suddenly coughed heavily, Cough! Dont go down yet. Ah Sang: Huh? Lin Su asked solemnly: Do you know what I look like? Why dont you come to my live broadcast room now? Dont recognize me tomorrow. I look so dazzling, and I used to shine in KPL, as long as anyone who plays this game should know him. But he didnt know why, he just didnt feel at ease, and wanted Ah Sang to come and see him in his live broadcast room. Sang Jian was silent. No one replied to him for a long time, Lin Su felt a little embarrassed, Its fine if you dont come Before he finished speaking, he raised his eyes to look at his live broadcast room, and all the bullet screens told him that Ah Sang was really here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 862 - Take the boss to get pentakill (21) Chapter 862 Take the boss to take the pentakill (21) Lin Su, who was still sitting idle, immediately put down his phone and sat upright. Instantly looked extremely serious. Still with the misty blue hair and wearing pajamas. His skin does not know whether it is a problem of lighting or beauty, or it is so good in itself, a little white and glowing, which makes people jealous. Especially with such a handsome face. Hi, welcome Asan. Lin Su cleared his throat and said hello. The comment area has been frantically swiping the screen, Lin Su took a few glances, for fear of missing Ah Sangs reply. But he didnt see Ah Sangs ID flashing in the comment area. Hey, this kid doesnt know how to connect with him, so he cant say anything to him when he comes to his live broadcast room to watch. Calling him here seems meaningless? At this moment, his entire live broadcast room began to flicker with various colorful fireworks to the extreme. Lin Su froze for a moment, looked at the name of the gift giver, and couldnt help laughing. This Ah Sang! This firework special effect is the most expensive gift of Kunlun live broadcast, 10,000 ones, called bright fireworks. When someone gives a gift, special effects of fireworks will be released in the live broadcast room, and the loudspeakers on the entire Kunlun live broadcast platform will announce to everyone that Ah Sang gave Lin Su a bright firework. In addition to being envious, the people in the other studios also felt a little unclear. These two people tied cp wont really bond the relationship, right? Such an expensive item, why dont you just give it away? Its not that no other fans have given it away. A popular anchor like Lin Su basically has a few rich fans who watch fireworks every day. The point is that the person who brushes the fireworks this time is Ah Sang! And he sent more than one. For the first time, Lin Su felt that the special effects of the fireworks were pretty good. Before he had time to thank Ah Sang, he sent out nine more. Papapa The sound of fireworks exploding rang in the Linsu live broadcast room for about two minutes. Enough is enough, I am not here to ask you to collect gifts Lin Su hurriedly stopped Sang Jian. Its down to 100,000 yuan. No need! He is not short of this money, but Ah Sang himself After thinking about it, Lin Su found that Ah Sang might not be short of this money? He has been live broadcasting in Kunlun for such a long time. Before he came, Ah Sang was always the most popular, so he must have saved a lot of money. Thinking about this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Because of Sang Jians operation, her name directly rushed to the top of Lin Sus fan weekly list. Dominating the first place in the weekly list, she changed her name by the way. I remember your appearance. The ID of Kunlun live broadcast can be up to ten characters. Looking at the sudden name change on the fan list, Lin Su froze for a moment. Is she replying to herself? Im afraid he wont see it in the comment area, and he wont recognize it when I post it in the barrage, so use this method to chat with him? Lin Su felt a little funny. He leaned back on the gaming chair and immediately relaxed a lot. Unconsciously, his mouth began to uncontrollable again, Then do you think Im handsome? The number one name on the weekly list has changed again. Simple one word: handsome. How does it compare to you? Lin Su raised an eyebrow. The first name on the weekly list: handsomer than me. This is not a lie, Sang Jian is beautiful. You kid, dont you really have any thoughts about me? How dare you praise me so much. Lin Su sighed. It seems that when we see him tomorrow, we must educate him well, lest he go astray! Before Sang Jian changed his name again, Lin Su suddenly said impatiently: Okay, lets go back to sleep! (end of this chapter) Chapter 863 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (22) Chapter 863 Take the boss to get pentakill (22) After finishing speaking, he turned off the live broadcast first, picked up his phone and exited the game by the way. Throwing the phone aside, Lin Su leaned on the chair, looking at the ceiling, feeling a little uncomfortable. He feels that he is a straight man, and he doesnt want Ah Sang to really have any feelings for him. Isnt this delaying others? But when he thought of Ah Sang finding someone else to bind cp in the future, he was a little sullen again. What are you angry about? Not sure. Sang Jian changed his name back to Ah Sang after Lin Su released the broadcast, and then followed suit. This Lin Su thought she was a young man. A look that wants to tease her but dare not tease her. If he finds out that she is a girl tomorrow, will he dare to flirt? With curiosity, Sang Jian went to bed after washing. After sleeping until noon and having a casual lunch, Sang Jian was ready to go to the awards ceremony. It takes about an hour from her apartment to the awards ceremony, so she is not in a hurry at all. Sang Jian opened the wardrobe of the original owner, which was filled with all kinds of black casual clothes and hats. Almost all dresses that reduce your sense of existence. Under the closet, there are boxes of unopened antidepressants. The original owner is not interested in anything other than games. When not playing games, I can lie at home and take medicine as a meal. Knowing that taking too much of this medicine is not good, and sometimes thinking of dying if you take too much. The cause of depression Probably because she was an orphan, she was excluded from the orphanage since she was a child, which left a great shadow on her. Later, when she was a teenager, a couple finally adopted her, only to find out after going there that they did not adopt a daughter. Instead, the man of the couple adopted his concubine! It made her sick. Fortunately, she escaped. After escaping, she dropped out of school and never went back to the orphanage. With the hundreds of dollars she had saved since she was a child, she came to City Y to look for a job. Later, she came into contact with games and knew that she could make money as an anchor, so she began to practice skills day and night. I want people who want to watch her live broadcast to give her some gifts because of her skills. Over the years, she has indeed saved a lot of money. In the original world, when the original owner committed suicide, he just thought of the past and the treatment he suffered in the bamboo live broadcast. I feel that I have been squeezed out and deceived all my life, and I can no longer hold on. Sang Jian sighed, now that she is Li Sang Jian, naturally she no longer needs to take these medicines. I was still hesitating whether to go out and buy a set of clothes, but now thinking of what happened to the original owner, I decided to follow the original owners style. She found a casual outfit with a hood, put it on, combed her long hair into a ponytail, put on the hat on the dress, wore sneakers, and a mask, and left the room. It may be out of tune with the people at the awards ceremony, but this is in line with the original owners style. She dared not contact anyone, afraid of being cheated, so she could only keep reducing her sense of existence. This kind of clothes are everywhere, no one will notice her. Sang Jian just went out and locked the door behind her, when the neighbors door suddenly opened. A slender figure came out of the room. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, also wearing casual clothes and a jacket, with a lazy atmosphere. Hair with misty blue hair, extraordinarily dazzling. He closed the door casually, glanced at Sang Jian, slightly surprised in his heart. When did his neighbor live? Sang Jian just tilted his head, and accidentally met his eyes. Sang Jian: (end of this chapter) Chapter 864 - Take the boss to get pentakill (23) Chapter 864 Take the boss to take the pentakill (23) This familiar face and familiar hairstyle, what is the difference from the person who went to the live broadcast room to watch yesterday? There is no difference except the clothes! He may not even have a beautification feature in the live broadcast, and his whole body is just like what he saw in the live broadcast room. His facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, and his skin is as white as if he has never been exposed to the sun. Sang Jians skin is also very fair, which is the result of not basking in the sun for a long time, and she almost never goes out. I also want to come to Linsu. I used to train all day at the club, and then I got injured and recuperated in the hospital, and then went home to do live broadcasts. I didnt have much time to go out. So much so, that Sang Jian found out that they were neighbors after so long! Why didnt anyone remind her! It wasnt in the original plot, and I didnt tell her when Yiyuan appeared a few days ago! The two of them are separated by a wall, and they have been online dating for so long! Seeing this strange neighbor staring at him all the time, Lin Su didnt feel any embarrassment, so he casually greeted, Hi, is this a new neighbor? Its not that he is narcissistic. He knows that he is handsome. Although he doesnt go out often, he will always be asked for his contact information when he goes out. So he was used to being stared at by strangers all the time. Sang Jian looked away, and said in a low voice, Ive lived here for two years. Since he made some money from live broadcasting, Sang Jian moved here. This apartment is quiet and safe, very suitable for girls who live alone. Her voice is very small, sounding a little shy and delicate. Its a girl Sang Jian is dressed in a neutral style, with long hair and ponytail hidden in a hat, and a mask on his face. At first glance, he really cant tell the gender. But her voice is extraordinarily gentle and sweet, and she sounds like a soft and cute girl. Lin Su was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized, and said with a light smile: It seems that I am the newcomer. Hes only been here for a few months. We will be neighbors from now on. Lin Sus personality is not aloof. As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Since we are neighbors, we still have to say hello. Sang Jian nodded, and took the initiative to press the elevator. Lin Su followed her. They all want to go out, so naturally they have to take the elevator down together. He stared at Sang Jians attire from the corner of his eye, somewhat curious in his heart. Although he is a neighbor, he has never seen him, and he doesnt even know who lives next door. When I saw someone today, she looked fully armed again. She looked sneaky, not a good person! Do you rarely go out? Lin Su couldnt help asking curiously, Yes. Sang Jian looked down at his shoes, and responded lightly. The social terror people who are unwilling to communicate with others are fully expressed. But her performance gave Lin Su another feeling in her eyes. This little girl is really weird! The more you look at it, the more suspicious it becomes! She cant be a thief, can she? Otherwise, what is she guilty about? But if she is a thief, then no one lives next to him, and she cant steal anything if she goes in? Before Lin Su could think about it, the elevator came down. The elevator door opened, and there were two women inside. Lin Su and Sang Jian walked in one after the other. As soon as I got in, I heard one of the women in the elevator say in surprise: Hey Xiao Li! Why are you free to go out today? The woman next to her reached out and poked her, and teased, Didnt you see that you were going out with your boyfriend? The boyfriends are here, so you must be willing to go out! Sang Jian searched the memory of the original owner, she remembered these two women. When the original owner moved here on the first day, the two of them even helped her get things. The relationship is still okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 865 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (24) Chapter 865 Take the boss to take the pentakill (24) She quickly waved her hand and explained: Its just a neighbor After finishing speaking, he sneaked a glance at Lin Su, as if he was afraid that he would get angry. Lin Su was not only not angry, but heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was really a neighbor. He almost took out his mobile phone and called the police to catch the thief! Thats it Im sorry, handsome guy~ The two women smiled apologetically at Lin Su. Its okay. Lin Su was still friendly. Lin Su and Sang Jian live on the 25th floor, and it will take some time to go downstairs. In the elevator, two women were chatting and chatting, asking Sang a few words from time to time. Sang Jian answered in a low voice, the two of them also knew about her problem, and didnt care too much about Sang Jians attitude. The two of them went down when they reached the first floor, while Sang Jian and Lin Su went to the underground garage on the first floor. Lin Su went to drive his own car, and Sang Jian followed behind him slowly, and he could feel the eyes coming from behind him. It was a kind of gaze that couldnt be discerned, Lin Su always felt that this gaze made his back chill. Since he is a real neighbor, what does it mean that she has been following him and staring at him with a strange look? Cant be a pervert? Lin Su thought she was really strange. He stood at the door of his car, looked back at Sang Jian, and was about to say something, when Sang Jian quickly ran away from him. ran away Stared at myself for a long time, and just ran away? His neighboris a weirdo. Sang Jian ran out of the underground garage and went to the station to wait for the bus. The corners of the mouth under the mask are slightly raised. It should have caught his attention successfully, but I dont know what expression he will have when he sees her at the awards ceremony. It was already 4:30 when Lin Su drove to the award ceremony location. There is still half an hour before the opening. During this time, you can visit the venue at will, or go to the backstage to rest. Lin Su has participated in this kind of awards ceremony too much, so he has no interest in visiting. Take out the invitation letter, pass it to the reception staff, get her own badge from her, and pin it on the clothes. The simple word Lin Su proved his identity. The staff sent him to the rest stage again. There were already many people in the backstage of the break, and they all greeted Lin Su when they saw Lin Su. Brother Su! Brother Su is here? Come and sit! are all on the same live broadcast platform, and Lin Su also knows many anchors. Soon he leaned over and got into a fight with them. However, his gaze has been scanning the surroundings, looking for someone who looks like Ah Sang. A buddy beside him saw his intentions, leaned over to him, and whispered, Brother Su, where are you looking for Ah Sang? Lin Su moved his eyes to his face, Did you see him? The man shook his head, No! I came here first, just to meet that Asang, and I didnt leave here at all. As a result, there were so many people coming in and out, but there was no one named Asang. Are you angry? Lin Su: Let me tell the truth, you may not like to hear it. The man said again: Ah Sang didnt communicate with others before, this time I guess it is to match the popularity of Kunlun, whether it is true, it is not necessarily Before he finished speaking, another person was brought in by the receptionist backstage. A person wearing a black casual outfit with a hoodie and mask. There is also a shiny breastplate pinned to her chest, but it is a little far away and the words on it cannot be seen clearly. Lin Su recognized it at a glance, isnt this his weird neighbor? is actually an anchor! (end of this chapter) Chapter 866 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (25) Chapter 866 Take the boss to take the pentakill (25) And after she entered the door, she fixed her eyes on him accurately. It was that kind of inexplicable look again. Hey Brother Su? The brother next to him wanted to say something, but Lin Su suddenly stood up from the sofa. At this moment, for some reason, Lin Sus heart was beating very fast, as if he had an idea ready to come out. This neighborcould be Ah Sang? He stared back at Sang Jian, who immediately looked away, and grabbed the mask on his face again, as if he wanted to cover himself tightly. Damn Ah Sang! Unfortunately, an anchor passed by, subconsciously glanced at Sang Jians badge. The word Ah Sang made him cry out in surprise. Oh Huo. One sentence successfully attracted everyones attention. For a moment, everyone in the lounge looked at Sang Jian. Really? Is it really Ah Sang? Pfft, I probably know why he hasnt shown his face all this time. Its probably because hes so short. But this height and figure dont you think it looks like a girl? Sangjian is more than 1.6 meters tall and has a slender figure, which is considered disabled among the male group. But what if she is a girl? Isnt this figure just right? I dont know who said this sentence, but they managed to make everyone shut their mouths, and looked at Sang Jian in surprise. Really looks like a girl! But how can girls have such good skills? Couldnt Kunlun find someone to replace him! Didnt the real Ah Sang come? Someone broke the silence. There will be an exhibition match later, how about proving it with your strength? Sang Jian, who had been silent all this time, replied lightly to the person who spoke. Her voice is very small, and it sounds delicate and weak, which is pitiful. This really cant be connected with Ah Sang, who is fighting wildly with all kinds of handsome men and handsome guys in the live broadcast! But her words like this show that she has something. Even if there is an exhibition match for friendly exchanges, she still needs to fight by herself. Netizens are familiar with Ah Sangs technology. If she is fake, she can be seen at a glance. So Ah Sang is really a girl! Everyone was shocked! What was even more shocking was that before they could react, Ah Sang was suddenly pulled away by a tall figure! Oh my god! Isnt this time just eating cp?! Someone in the crowd yelled. Everyone: It really is! Because the one who took Ah Sang away was none other than her game cp Lin Su! In the past, everyone thought that Ah Sang was a man, and he had to sneak up on cps, and they were afraid that they would be banned if they fired this pair of cps. Now its different! Who else can control the cp of men and women? ! Unless the two masters dont want to fry. However, there are still some people who feel uncomfortable. If Ah Sang is a man, they will feel that his skills are inferior to others. But she is a girl I cant beat girls in games, which makes some men who like to say in games that they will lose when they encounter female players very unbalanced. Lin Su grabbed Sang Jians wrist and walked outside. I dont know why, but now he is suffocating in his heart. He finally wanted to understand the meaning of the eyes she kept on him since he went out. She recognized herself, but she didnt say it! Hiss Didnt know where she was dragged, Lin Su threw her directly against the wall, and pushed her up, holding her wall in his arms. Sang Jian subconsciously wanted to be rough, and just as he made a hiss, she remembered that this world of hers was a soft and cute girl, the kind whose voice was very soft. She changed her words immediately, and said aggrievedly: Ohit hurts~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 867 - Take the boss to get pentakill (26) Chapter 867 Take the boss to take the pentakill (26) Oh~ Looking at her aggrieved eyes, Lin Su sneered. My neighbor CP little Asang, why didnt you call me when you went out? She went out to see him, and she kept looking at his face not because he was handsome! But shocked that he was right next door! Fortunately, he is also narcissistic, thinking that he is so handsome that he has a flat tire. He almost thought she was a wretched outlaw! IIm embarrassed. The two were very close, and Sang Jian turned his head away, trying not to meet Lin Sus eyes. She looks, really shy. Seeing her like this, Lin Su lost half of his anger. He reached out and squeezed Sang Jians chin, and made her turn her head to look at him, Then you gave me so many roses in the game before, used intimacy to tie cp, and paid me 100,000 yuan in my live broadcast room, Why dont you feel embarrassed when you just want to chat with me for a few days? Sang Jian raised her eyes, her eyes were clear and disappointed, Dont you like it? Lin Su was startled. My heart beat faster again, this time it was no longer because of other messes, but simply because of the girl in front of me and her words. How can you not like it? He almost thought he was abnormal in some way! Thinking of this, Lin Su asked viciously: Then why didnt you tell me before that you are a girl? His tone was fierce, but his expression was soft. Sang Jian looked innocent, You didnt ask me. I dont call Ye Wang brother enough? Her words cant fool Lin Su! Obviously he pretends to be under the care of Brother Wild King in the canyon every day, but she never refute it! Could it be someone else is the brother Yewang he was talking about? Sang Jian blinked, This is the name you gave me, and you never asked me, and no one ever asked me. She didnt show her face or make a sound, and everyone assumed that she was a man. Lin Su: He did not ask her gender, subconsciously she is a boy. after all You wear the avatar of an Internet male god, dont treat you as a man, do you still treat you as a woman? The black and white anime avatar, and the superb hero pool, have fascinated many ignorant girls! Regarding this, Sang Jian only gave two words, You are handsome. Lin Su gritted his teeth, Im handsome? Sang Jian looked at his face seriously, and said seriously: I can also use your photo as my profile picture. Lin Su: He was silent for a second, then suddenly laughed, Good idea! He backed away from Sang Jian, lowered his head and looked into her pocket, Have you brought your mobile phone? Take it out, change it now! Sang Jian: She silently took out her mobile phone and clicked on her social account to log into the game. Beside him, Lin Su also took out his mobile phone at some point, and pressed the scan mode. He said solemnly: Add a friend first, and supervise you, and you are not allowed to use that kind of avatar in the future. This is really a good excuse to add friends. After the two became friends, Lin Su took Sang Jians phone and prepared to take a selfie. He is not just talking. Isnt it the avatar of the Internet male god? He doesnt look like a male god? Click on the camera mode, turn off all the built-in beauty effects, and then adjust the angle. Sang Jian was waiting quietly beside him. Lin Su glanced at her out of the corner of his eye, suddenly reached out with his long arm, hooked Sang Jians neck, and pulled her to his chest. He bent down slightly, put his head close to Sang Jians, and put his ear close to hers, with a bright smile on his face. The hand hooking Sangjians neck made a comparison. In this way, a photo of a sunny male **** was born, and Sang Jian also entered the country. Still in his arms. Although she was wearing a hat and a mask, only a pair of eyes were exposed. All in all, its pretty perfect. # Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 868 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (27) Chapter 868 Take the boss to take the pentakill (27) After taking the photo, Lin Su still put his arms around Sang Jians neck, leaned close to her ear, and whispered: To be a CP, you must have the awareness to be a CP. Very good, you have already understood this. She didnt resist at all, she was so well-behaved. He let go of Sang Jian slowly, and personally replaced Sang Jians anime profile picture with the photo he just took. While changing, he muttered, Isnt this much more handsome than the picture just now? Sang Jian: Brother, thats just a paper man, theres no need to step on it after replacing it. Lin Su returned the phone to Sang Jian, and kept looking down at Sang Jian to put the phone away. The mask and hat on her face are really in the way, and she cant see her expression at the moment. Are you going to come on stage like this later? He asked casually. Sang Jian looked up, blinked, Cant you? Cough! Lin Su coughed lightly, I think youve come here, you can take this opportunity to show your face, and when you go back, you can show your face live, and your popularity will definitely be higher than now. The most important thing is that they will be able to talk with each other during the next live broadcast. However it mainly depends on whether you want to Before Lin Su finished speaking, Sang Jian slowly took off his hat, revealing a youthful high ponytail, and took off the mask on his face. A strange and beautiful little face appeared in front of Lin Su. Big eyes and high nose bridge, cherry lips lightly pursed and smiling, skin so white that it seems to be blown to pieces. She looks a little exotic, like a beauty from the Northwest of my country. Lin Su raised a sinful hand and squeezed her small face, You are so good-looking, why are you afraid of being seen by others? Sang Jian lowered his head with a reddish face, seemed a little embarrassed, but did not push his hand away. Lin Su pinched her face with his hand, and pressed it on her shoulder. He bent down, approached Sang Jian, and looked at her. Reminded in a gentle tone: Your behavior will definitely cause controversy. Many people will not believe that you are Ah Sang. So, are you ready for how to deal with it? Sang Jian looked into his eyes and said seriously, People can be fake, but their strength is not. Lin Su: Just listening to her voice, she is gentle and sweet, but the words she speaks are both confident and arrogant. Dont you doubt me? Sang Jian asked curiously. Others would question her identity as a girl. After he knew she was Ah Sang, he dragged her here without saying a word, as if he had already confirmed that she was. Lin Su let go of Sang Jian, stood up straight, and snorted softly, You dont think that after you come out of the house, you look at me with honest eyes, do you? He was so obscene that he almost called the police! Cough Sang Jian coughed in embarrassment, That I just didnt expect you to live next door to me. Lin Su chuckled, I didnt expect that either. So since we are neighbors, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. He patted Sang Jian on the head, Lets go, lets go back first, the awards ceremony will start soon. By the way, after the award ceremony is over, the staff of Kunlun Live will definitely come to you and ask you to show your face in the live broadcast. If you want, you can ask them about salary increase, and they will not refuse. If you dont want to, Just simply reject them, if you are too scared to speak up, take me there. On the way back, Lin Su whispered an idea to Sang Jian. It was as if she was afraid that she would not be treated well, and also afraid that she would be cheated, so she couldnt stop worrying. ## In fact, this book has always been free, and there is no need to put it on the shelves. There is no need for explosive updates. Stable updates are fine, and there are no more than two or three days of rest in a month. I dont know if its a holiday recently, and there are a lot of people urging updates. Lets make ten chapters today, this is the first chapter! The app that updates this book in seconds is QQ reading. Brothers who read books through other channels, some need to be reviewed. If the update is late, only one or two chapters will be reviewed in a day, but the previous day will be reviewed the next day. Synchronized without review. I wont just update one or two chapters, if one day it is really updated, then I will also ask for leave at the end. So I dont recite the fault of only updating one or two chapters a day, I guarantee four chapters a day! Friends on the outstation must wait patiently, or change to another app, which is free and free of charge. Wouldnt it be great to come here and interact with handsome authors online. Meme~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 869 - Take the boss to get pentakill (28) Chapter 869 Take the boss to take the pentakill (28) Sang Jian nodded, I see. In the end, she said with some melancholy, But my contract with Kunlun Live Broadcast is about to expire The bamboo next door has been poaching me She glanced at Lin Su secretly, and saw that Lin Sus face was stiff, and an imperceptible smile flashed in his eyes. What do you think? Lin Su suddenly turned around and asked her. Sang Jian hurriedly lowered her head to avoid his gaze. Almost got caught! She raised her hand and grabbed Lin Sus arm, and whispered, I want to live broadcast with you Lin Sus stiff face eased a bit, but there was another emotion lingering in his heart. In the next second, he reached out and grabbed Sang Jians shoulders, took her into his arms, and said in a relaxed tone: Thats right, my neighbor CP, little Asang, is very enlightened! CP cannot be separated, and I will take you with her later. Go to the boss of Kunlun to renew the contract! Sang Jian leaned in his arms and was carried away by him. She seemed to hear his heartbeat, beating so fast. His heart is not as calm as it seems. Lin Su didnt know what Sang Jian was thinking, but when she heard that her contract with Kunlun was about to expire, she was afraid that she wouldnt want to renew her contract and went to another platform. There are restrictions between platforms, and cross-platform live broadcast is not allowed, so if she changes places. Then they wont be able to play together in the future. Even the couple icons in the game may be forced to be removed. Its okay, its a good thing she still wants to play with herself. By the time the two of them returned to the waiting room, the host of the awards ceremony had already arrived backstage. They need to get acquainted with everyone who is here today, so that they wont look very stiff when they chat on stage. When they saw Lin Su and Sang Jian walking in together, everyones eyes were on them. Sang Jian went out fully armed, and when he came back, he took off his hat and mask, and there was still a trace of shyness on his face? Thisthis cant bethe cp youre talking about is real, right? Ha, it turns out that Ah Sang is a girl, and she looks so pretty! The host is the most active. Immediately went over to say hello to Lin Su and Sang Jian. The first person spoke, and the others relaxed, discussing Sang Jian and Lin Su secretly. Under what circumstances do you need to take off your mask? You wont be going out to play bobo? Its really hard to say, look at the atmosphere between the two of them, with pink bubbles. But Ah Sang is really pretty Tch, dont you think her high nose bridge looks neat? I think those big eyes are also open at the corners. Where there is praise, there is always slander. She hasnt started the live broadcast all the time, so it cant be the recovery period of plastic surgery? Several people got together to discuss how Sang Jians face looked like plastic surgery, and a few people who had been praising Sang Jian looked back at them. Yo yo yo, I just said that the chicken is crowing. It turned out to be a few sour chickens! After a while, the chef will stew you all at the dinner party! After finishing speaking, he gave them a blank look, and took his little friend to greet Lin Su and Ah Sang. The faces of those who said that Sang Jian had plastic surgery turned green with anger. The awards ceremony started, and the host has already gone to the front desk. Sang Jian and Lin Su also got some free time, sitting on the sofa in the lounge, watching the big live broadcast screen in the background. A lot of spectators came to the scene, and at a glance, there was actually a small area of spectators holding Lin Sus light sign. Brother Su is so popular. Sang Jian said Youyou. (end of this chapter) Chapter 870 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (29) Chapter 870 Take the boss to take the pentakill (29) Because your fans are not sure whether you will come or not. If you are sure, your fans will not be less than mine. Lin Su replied calmly. Brother Su, do you think my fans will accept my image? Sang Jian tilted his head and looked at him. A smiling face caught Lin Sus eyes unexpectedly, making Lin Su stunned. Her eyes with a bright smile made Lin Su feel a little uncomfortable. Cough He clenched his right fist against his lips and coughed lightly, then turned his head and said, You are so beautiful, what cant you accept? Who can resist a beautiful and cute girl? But I seem to be different from them. Sang Jian motioned him to look at the screen. There are already many anchors at the front desk, all of them are dressed more formally, only her, those who dont know think she is a staff member. Lin Su leaned on the sofa indifferently, Ill just be like you. He is also wearing casual clothes, what does it matter? He leaned on the sofa, his hands resting on the backrest naturally. Still wanting to say something, his arm suddenly sank. Sang Jian didnt seem to see his arm, he leaned back and leaned against it. In an instant, the postures of the two became ambiguous. Sang Jian seemed to be held in his arms. The two turned their heads to look at each other at the same time, Sang Jian immediately sat up straight, his fair face turned red. Excuse me Lin Su: He still hasnt reacted. Lin Su withdrew his arm silently, and slightly hooked his lips, The difference between you and the game is really huge. In the game, he is direct and bold, but when we meet each other, he is so easily shy. Lin Su instantly thought of teasing her. He leaned his body sideways, leaned close to her ear and said, I heard that people tend to be shy in front of the person they like. My neighbor CP little Asang, would you Brother Su! Its your turn to play next, so get ready! Before Lin Su finished speaking, the staff outside the lounge suddenly came in and shouted at Lin Su. Tsk. Lin Su was a little annoyed at being interrupted, but he still stood up. He reached out and patted her on the head, reminding: Ill go first, you should be careful. Sang Jian nodded obediently. The more she behaved like this, the more worried Lin Su was. He glanced at the rest of the people in the lounge, finally took off his coat and threw it to Sang Jian. Put it on, I want to see it on you when you go on stage later. After speaking, he followed the staff out. Others in the lounge did not dare to breathe. This Isnt this telling others that Asang belongs to him, dont touch her? Lin Su really meant this. He paid attention to how many people in the lounge were hostile to Sang Jian, and sneaked around to speak ill of her. Obviously this is the first day I see her, as if I have known her for a long time, saying some words is disgusting. So there is no guarantee that after he leaves, other people will not come to bully her. Originally, I wanted to find someone more familiar to come over and take care of her, but unfortunately, after looking around, the more familiar people came to the stage first, and now Lin Su had never heard of these people in the lounge. I can only leave the coat with her, which can be regarded as a stamp for her. Sang Jian took the coat and watched Lin Su leave. Then put the coat on himself without any pretense. There is also a golden breastplate pinned to the chest of the jacket, with the word Lin Su shining on it. Under the coat, Sang Jians badge was also exposed, and the words A Sang also radiated light under the light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 871 - Take the boss to get pentakill (30) Chapter 871 Take the boss to get pentakill (30) In the corner, several people secretly recorded this scene. Sang Jian glanced casually over there, then leaned on the sofa and watched the live broadcast at the front desk with peace of mind. After Lin Su took the stage, it seemed that all the light fell on him, which was very dazzling. He has a very good temper. The host asked and answered, and he was humorous, which caused the audience to scream again and again. After he played a small interactive quiz game with the host on stage, he was invited to step off the stage, and then the host began to introduce the next anchor. People who have been on stage have exclusive seats in front for them to sit, so they dont have to go back to the lounge. In the backstage lounge, the anchors were called to the stage one by one, but it was never Sang Jians turn. Sang Jian also understands that she is also a big anchor after all, and it is the first time she shows her face offline, so she has to be the finale no matter what. Otherwise, how can we keep the suspense of the audience until the end? Finally, Sang Jian was the only one left in the backstage lounge. The staff came in from the door, Ah Sang, its your turn soon, come out and get ready! After finishing speaking, he looked behind him again, and greeted the people outside the door, Go in, you will be here after Ah Sang. Hearing this, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, she wasnt the last one? Live broadcast in Kunlun, besides Lin Su, is there anyone bigger than her? She stood up and walked towards the door, just in time to meet five handsome young boys from outside the door. The five of them were all wearing the uniforms of a certain professional team, neat and energetic. It turned out to be a professional player. This is indeed bigger than her coffee position. Sang Jian passed by them, nodded slightly as a greeting. She doesnt know this group of young men, and she can still nod proactively, which is considered polite. But she didnt want someone to stop her suddenly, Wait a minute! A boy beside him asked in surprise, Why are you wearing Lin Sus clothes? Sang Jian stopped and looked back at him. The clothes on his body were embroidered with the pinyin of Xiangyang, and the name on the breastplate was He Ze. He Ze of Team Xiangyang? Sang Jian didnt know each other, but she knew that Xiangyang team was Lin Sus team before he retired. Oh~ the pursuit of excitement must be followed through to the end? Several other young men also came over and chatted along with He Zes words. Sang Jian: You guys are so coquettish. Stop chatting, the front desk is shouting. The staff reminded anxiously. Sang Jian looked away, and strode towards the front desk. Looking at her back, a young man next to him put his arms around He Zes neck, and teased: After Brother Su left the club, there was such a beautiful beauty anchor in his arms. Sure enough, being a professional is the murderer who affects peach blossoms! Ze Brother, after a while you can also choose beautiful anchors! He Ze withdrew his gaze, frowned and pushed away the hand on his neck, Dont talk nonsense. Ah Sang Ah Sang Ah Sang!! Ah Sang Ah Sang Ah Sang!! Many people in the audience called Sang Jians name, and they were already looking forward to her coming on stage. She took a deep breath and slowly walked out from behind. However, the moment she came out, everyone in the audience fell silent. Ah Sang is actually a girl? ! No one ever thought she would be a girl. The audience who were still full of enthusiasm just now, the atmosphere has dropped to freezing point. Really? You wont just find a beautiful woman to fool us? The audience in the audience had the same reaction as the anchors in the background. At the first moment, I felt that I had to find someone else to replace me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 872 - Take the boss to take the pentakill (31) Chapter 872 Take the boss to take the pentakill (31) Before they were too confused, Sang Jian had already come to the host. Hi everyone, Im Asang. Sang Jian greeted the audience. The whole person looks a little cramped. We all know Ah Sang never shows his face, why do you want to participate in the awards ceremony this time? The host began to go through the process. Since the decision is made to come, these problems cannot be escaped. Fortunately, Sang Jian has a set of high-sounding scene words, I just hope that I can leave some impressions on the fans who really like me, and clarify the rumors that I am a boy. So youre really a girl? Someone in the audience shouted out loudly. Sang Jian flicked her ponytail, smiled and said, Is my hair not long enough, or is my voice not soft enough? These cant prove that Im a girl? Everyone: Bah, bah, wrong question! Are you really Ah Sang? the man just now shouted again. Sang Jian nodded, The real thing is Ah Sang. The atmosphere on the scene is a bit delicate. The host saw this, and immediately said: There will be an exhibition match in a while, and we specially invited a mysterious contestant to challenge. I am looking forward to Ah Sangs performance! The meaning of this sentence is, if it is true or false, you will be able to distinguish it after a while! Okay. Sang Jian responded obediently. Then, its time for our interactive question-and-answer session. The host breathed a sigh of relief and proceeded directly to the next session. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at the host, waiting for her to ask himself. The host glanced at the card in his hand, then turned his gaze to the badge on Sangjians clothes, and was taken aback for a moment, as if he had found some big news. By the way, Ah Sang, why are you wearing Lin Sus clothes? She asked. The audience at the scene: They were some distance away from the stage, and they couldnt see the badge on Sang Jians body at all. After hearing what the host said, I realized that the coat Ah Sang was wearing was big and mens. Actually belonged to Lin Su? It just so happened that the director cut the scene to Lin Su. Lin Su sat in his seat, keeping his eyes on the stage, as if he didnt notice that the camera had jumped on his face. There are only two people on the stage, it goes without saying who he is looking at. By chance, the camera on the stage moved forward and took a close-up of the badge on Sang Jians body. One on the top of the coat and one on the bottom of the coat. Lin Su and Ah Sang. Tsk tsk tsk, the relationship between these two is not normal! Sang Jian held the microphone in one hand and tugged on his coat with the other, looking a little shy and saying, Its cold in the background She wants to say that she got the coat from Lin Su. Who knows, Lin Su, who had been sitting in the anchor area, suddenly shouted, I let her wear it! Seeing Sangjians nervous and overwhelmed look, he was a little worried. Its the first time she shows her face offline, so why cant she be friendly to her? The host was excited, Oh? It seems that Lin Su has something to say, do you want to come down and say a few words? Isnt this more exciting than a quiz game? If the two of them make an official announcement, the e-sports circle will explode tonight! Lin Su was really rude, and walked onto the stage from his seat in thin clothes. After taking the stage, he immediately asked Sang Jian, How are you? En! Sang Jian smiled at him, his eyes sparkling, as if he had found a life-saving straw. Lin Su breathed a sigh of relief. The host next to him asked meaningfully: Then why did Brother Su do this? Do you have any ideas for taking care of Ah Sang like this Lin Su gave the host a strange look, bent over to Sang and saw the microphone held up in front of his chest, and said, Have you never watched the live broadcast between me and Ah Sang? (end of this chapter) Chapter 873 - Take the boss to get pentakill (32) Chapter 873 Take the boss to take the pentakill (32) Huh? The host was a little confused when asked. Sang Jian raised the microphone in his hands with both hands, handed it to Lin Sus mouth, and helped him hold it up so that he could straighten up and answer. Lin Su was not polite, so he asked Sang Jian to hold it for him, and he didnt reach out to pick it up. As we all know, Ah Sang is my cp, I let her wear my clothes, do I still need a reason? Ah, this The host was a little embarrassed, and she responded quickly and asked again: But arent you two game cp? Do you want to develop into a real couple? Lin Su raised his eyebrows, Huh? Isnt this the game anchor awards ceremony? This is also part of the game, so is there any problem with us showing our affection here? As for how we are doing in private, dont bother everyone. Host: I was speechless for the first time. Where did the very talkative Lin Su who stood alone beside her before go? Now why is this Lin Su so good at talking nonsense? ! Lin Su couldnt make sense here, and the host turned the conversation to Sang Jian, Then Ah Sang, what do you think Before she finished her question, Sang Jian took the microphone back with a serious face, Brother Su is right. The meaning is obvious, dont ask her, ask Lin Su. Lin Su does what he says! The corners of Lin Sus mouth rose slightly, and he couldnt help but raised a hand to press her head, and rubbed it gently. Really obedient. Host: Suddenly I couldnt continue asking. As if he knew what the host was thinking, Lin Su bent over to Sang Jians microphone again, and said with a light smile, Can we leave now? The host nodded subconsciously, and the next second, he came back to his senses and quickly shook his head, I havent asked Ah Sang any other questions yet! Lin Su, who was about to leave with Sang Jian, came back with Sang Jian after hearing this. Thats fine, you ask. Host: You can go back first Ask me is the same as asking her. Lin Su was confident. After finishing speaking, he asked Sang Jian, Are you right, Ah Sang? Sang Jian nodded, Yes. Lin Su smiled with satisfaction. He just likes the way she listens to him, as if she is very dependent on him. The host sighed, she looked at the card in her hand, and asked the question she had prepared for Sang Jian at the beginning. What made you choose to be an anchor? Lin Su: He didnt know this question! He turned his head to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian answered honestly, Because of being poor. Everyone: Wow, what an unpretentious answer! But you went to Lin Sus live broadcast room to give him a gift of 100,000 yuan. Everyone who broadcasts Kunlun knows about this. Sang Jian was serious, Because I made money. Everyone again: There seems to be nothing wrong with what you said? I came to be an anchor only when I was poor, and later I made money as an anchor. Is it normal to give gifts to others? Then have you ever thought about it, what if you dont become popular even if you become an anchor? The host asked again. In recent years, more and more people are investing in the anchor industry, but few can really catch on and make a lot of money. Ah Sang was the lucky one, she became angry. If it didnt become popular at the beginning, and there was no money, wouldnt it be starved to death? Sang Jian lowered his eyes and said seriously: There is no chance. I firmly believe that gold will always shine, and those with strength will never be buried. Everyone: The silence this time was shocked by Sang Jians remark. At this moment, they seemed to believe that she was the real Ah Sang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 874 - Take the boss to get pentakill (33) Chapter 874 Take the boss to take the pentakill (33) Ah Sangs live broadcast room is really boring. She doesnt show her face and doesnt turn on the mic, only the bgm that comes with the game. Besides the highlight of her superb skills, it can be said that watching her live broadcast is not fun. The live broadcast platform has a lot of good-looking, good-looking, gossip, and humorous anchors. These live broadcast rooms are full of fun and laughter, which one is not more interesting than Ah Sangs live broadcast room? But they were fans of such an immersive live broadcast and game-playing technical anchor. She turned 1v5 with a handful of headwinds and became popular. Those were proof of her success! Clap clap! Suddenly there was thunderous applause from the audience. Come on Ah Sang! You are really strong! Someone shouted in the audience. I heard that Ah Sang will come, and there are many fans of Ah Sang in the audience. It was just that they were reluctant to believe Ah Sang was a girl at first, but now they dont care. After all, they all watched Ah Sang get angry step by step. When she first started the live broadcast, she basically practiced her skills day and night. They watched her skills improve little by little. A person who works so hard should not allow others to impersonate her. Thank you everyone. Sang Jian bowed to everyone in the audience. These encouragements and applause should belong to the original owner, she is just a boarder who has taken over the original owners technology. Her fans are really cute, so in the original world, she saw the former fans posting one by one to express their disappointment with her, so she must be sad to despair. It can be seen that Ah Sang has come all the way, and it is not easy to practice skills. The host once again pulled the right to speak into his own hands. After asking a few random questions, Sang Jian and Lin Su were asked to step down together. Lin Su found someone to change the seat so that he could sit with Sang Jian. As soon as he sat down, he leaned close to Sang Jian and whispered: Little Ah Sang is really good. I, a former professional player, have been certified! So, dont be sad. Ever since Sang Jian said that gold always shines, he felt that she was a little depressed. Maybe it reminds me of the days when I practiced skills day and night? Which skilled person does not have a hard time? Sang Jian didnt refute Lin Sus words, but just nodded lightly, Yeah. She wasnt sad, but suddenly remembered the original owner. Then I dont know if Brother Su is not looking forward to it? The host on stage called Lin Su again. Lin Su was only thinking of comforting Sang Jian and making her happy, but he didnt hear what the host said before. It was Sang Jian who reminded in a low voice: She asked you if you are looking forward to the arrival of your former teammates for the Xiangyang team. Lin Su froze for a moment. Seeing that the director cut the scene to him, he rolled his eyes blankly at the camera, and said in distaste: Why are they again? Ive watched it for several years, and now I cant get rid of them as an anchor. Its really annoying. Hahaha This joking tone instantly enliven the atmosphere. It seems that Brother Su is tired of watching. He just doesnt know the professional players of Team Xiangyang. What do you want to say to the former captain? Lets invite He Ze, Tang Feng, Wei Jie, Zhuang Xingguo, and Wang from Team Xiangyang. Raiders! These five people happened to be a team, and Sang Jian met them in the backstage lounge before. I didnt expect Wei Jie to come up. Lin Su suddenly said. There is no emotion in the tone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 875 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (34) Chapter 875 Take the boss to take the pentakill (34) Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him, seeming a little curious. Looking at her puzzled little eyes, Lin Su raised his eyebrows slightly, Dont you watch KPL events? Dont you follow professional players? Sang Jian shook his head. Lin Su sighed, So you are really strong to have the current technology by relying on your own exploration. He first praised Sang Jian without hesitation, and then said: The Xiangyang team had several substitutes before, and Wei Jie was one of them. Is there a bad relationship with you? Sang Jian asked. Judging from what he said just now, it seems that he doesnt like Wei Jie very much. It just so happened that it was Wei Jies turn to speak on the stage. He held the microphone, looked at Lin Su in the audience with a smile, and said, Brother Su looks much more chic now than when he was in the team, and he even found a CP. Its a blessing in disguise, right? Wei Jie was the boy who was joking around He Zes neck in the background. His speech is really not very pleasant. If you really want to care about it, he can say that he is joking, dont be so stingy. Lin Su really doesnt like him very much, but its not all because he speaks badly. Mainly because he doesnt have a sense of teamwork when playing games. Glory of the King, why are there five positions? Need five people to fight together? Is it easy to lose with one less teammate? Because this is a team game! Wei Jie has good skills, but it is too easy to abandon his teammates and go one against five. In ordinary ranking or peak competition, you can play your own game, and you can go wherever you want. Once they enter professional competitions, they are all well-trained and pay attention to the cooperation of teammates. His style of play just doesnt work! In the past, when Lin Su was in Xiangyang, he was the captain. He mentioned Wei Jie more than once about this problem. Didnt expect Wei Jie to take his place after he left. Lin Su is of course a littleunhappy. He has been in Xiangyang for more than three years, and led Xiangyang to win three consecutive championships. He has feelings for this team, and naturally he doesnt want it to go downhill. He still felt that it was somewhat hasty to let Wei Jie take his place. I probably know why you hate him. Sang Jian understood Lin Su after listening to Wei Jies words. Lin Su had a car accident and was forced to retire. No one with a little brain would joke about such a thing, especially in public. Is it a blessing in disguise? What bullshit! Lin Su was a little amused, Am I acting so obvious? Its not that you acted obviously, its that he acted unpleasantly. Sang Jian looked serious. Lin Su: He looked at Sang Jians pretty face, and the smile grew wider and wider. Little Ah Sang, are you facing me like this? He suddenly approached Sang Jian, completely ignoring what those people on the stage said. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to push his face away, her little face flushed, and said in a low voice: We are CP, of course we are towards you. Oh~ Lin Su reached out and grabbed the little hand that was pressing on his face, held it in his palm, and changed the subject, The powder on my face will be wiped off by you. Sang Jian: She is not touching! And he wasnt powdered at all! Brother Sudo you know the inside story? An anchor sitting next to Lin Su couldnt bear it anymore, and asked Lin Su loudly. The question made Lin Su look puzzled, and the little ambiguity between him and Sang Jian was also interrupted. Whats the inside story? Lin Su turned his head to look at him. The hand he was holding on to Sang Jian did not let go, as if he had forgotten. Acting very naturally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 876 - Take the boss to get pentakill (35) Chapter 876 Take the boss to take the pentakill (35) The person next to him said: Its about He Zes plans to retire. ? Lin Su looked up at He Ze on the stage, the host was asking some questions. Lin Su withdrew his gaze and said softly, Im not familiar with him. He Ze didnt belong to the Xiangyang team before, but he transferred here before the autumn season after his accident after he won his third World Championship. At that time, he was still lying in the hospital, but after recovering from his injury, he met He Ze once when he went to the club to discuss retirement. He Ze seemed to be a new dark horse last year, and he only played a few games and performed well. Unfortunately, his previous teammates were not very good, and his results were not very good. He is very capable as a single player, so he was sold by the original club during the transfer period. Team Xiangyang thought that Lin Su was injured and was in short supply, so they bought He Ze. So Lin Su is really not familiar with him. But he still has potential. Isnt it a pity to retire so soon? Lin Su was also a little curious. He has watched He Zes game, even though he left Xiangyang team, he still pays attention to other members of Xiangyang team. Thats right! I quite like him, but when news came out that he was going to retire, I thought you would know something inside. The man next to him sighed. Lin Su: His contract with Xiang Yang expired after he retired, and he will no longer be told about Xiang Yangs inside story. Where will he know? I heard that Xiangyang Club has reached an agreement with Kunlun Live. At this moment, Sang Jians voice sounded weakly from the side. Lin Su and the buddy beside him looked at her together. Sang Jian was held by Lin Su with one hand, and held a mobile phone in the other hand. On the mobile phone was the latest news from the e-sports circle. She handed the phone in front of Lin Su, He Ze is not retiring, but Xiang Yang intends to push these skilled players to Kunlun to broadcast live to earn money. She was very straightforward. Earn money! Nowadays, the live broadcast industry is on the rise. As long as there is a little popularity, you can easily start a live broadcast for tens of thousands a night. Not to mention the popular anchor. It is no exaggeration to say that Sang saw this popularity, and now he has hundreds of thousands of dollars a night. Doesnt that make more than a pro? Team Xiangyang took a fancy to this, so they planned to send He Ze over to try. Thats why they will invite Xiangyangs contestants at the Kunlun awards ceremony tonight. Lin Su looked at the revelation on Sang Jians phone, and suddenly sneered. It seems that after he left, the original intention of this team has changed? Obviously when they are in the team, the players will have a fixed time to come out for live broadcast. The time for this live broadcast can no longer satisfy them? Directly promote potential players to change careers as anchors Really disappointing. Lin Su looked up at He Ze on the stage. He Zes complexion was not very good-looking, and his smile was a bit forced. A young man with a dream of playing professionally and wanting to win a championship, but was resold by the club, and was launched as a test product by the new club. Dream dies. Its really miserable. But this kind of thing seems to be quite a lot? Just when Lin Su felt a little tired, his hand was held backwards by a soft little hand. There seemed to be a warm force coming from the palm of his hand, and Lin Sus mood instantly improved again. He secretly glanced at Sang Jian beside him, and saw Sang Jian staring at the stage without turning his eyes. Her little ears are red, and she seems a little shy. Lin Su pursed his lips, and leaned towards her again, Little Ah Sang, you blushed when you took advantage of me, you really deserve it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 877 - Take the boss to get pentakill (36) Chapter 877 Take the boss to take the pentakill (36) Sang Jian: You are also good at telling nonsense with your eyes open. But Sang Jian feels that his acting skills are becoming more and more superb! She wont accept the Oscar queen without her in the future! She didnt reply to Lin Sus words, she turned her head aside, pretending to be shy to the end! Lin Su pursed his lips and smiled lightly, leaning towards her, holding hands with her, shoulders against shoulders. Boringly waiting for the next session with Sang Jian. As for those people on stage, it has nothing to do with him. He is no longer a professional player. The long-awaited exhibition match has arrived. The so-called exhibition match is to find five anchors, open a custom room with the five professional players, and play a game. Everyone is still looking forward to Ah Sangs coming to the stage to prove himself! Since the opponent is a professional player, then we should also find the top five anchors in the platform technology to fight against? When the host on the stage was speaking, he turned his eyes to Sang Jian and Lin Su in the audience. Seeing this, I almost went blind. What are they doing? Saying that they dont need to worry about things in reality, but actually holding hands secretly in private? ! Said they were not a couple! EXPOSURE! Must be exposed! The host quickly winked at the camera next to him and asked the camera to take pictures of Sang Jian and Lin Su. Unfortunately, when the host winked at the camera, Sang Jian and Lin Su had already let go. Lin Su stood up and stretched his waist, Without any humility, I must be one of the top five, right? Everyone: Then you are really not humble! Dont think they dont know, he just wants to play games with Ah Sang! After all, Ah Sang will definitely participate in this exhibition match. Brother Su, be merciful! said Zhuang Xingguo on the stage. Zhuang Xingguo and the others were the original teammates who had been with Lin Su before. Lin Sus relationship with them is not bad, and he immediately replied after hearing this: Dont worry, Xingguo, brother plays support, you put your heart in your stomach, I wont bully you. Zhuang Xingguo: Huh? He wondered: You dont know how to play Cai Wenji? They are busy with training every day and dont have time to watch the live broadcast. Naturally, they dont know the story of Lin Su and Ah Sang. Thought Ah Sang was just a CP brought by Lin Su. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Lin Su grabbed Sang Jians arm and pulled her up from her seat, This is my sister Ye Wang, be careful for a while. Zhuang Xingguo: I dont read much, so dont lie to me! Hahaha! Is Brother Su reduced to hugging girls thighs now? The annoying Wei Jie couldnt help laughing. Since there are girls on stage, we dont have to take it too seriously for a while. Wei Jie seemed to be smiling, but there was contempt in his eyes. In the past, he was often educated by Lin Su in the team, but now it is different, he is now a professional player! And Lin Su has been reduced to an anchor who hugs girls thighs. Kunlun other anchors and fans: Wei Jie, the idiot who doesnt use the Internet. He was the first one to look down on Ah Sang, and his courage is commendable. Lin Su couldnt resist tilting his head and sticking to Sang Jians ear, saying: Kill him ten times in a while! Sang Jian gave him an ok gesture to show that he understood. Lin Su grabbed Bioks hand, feeling very happy. He really likes how she listens to him unconditionally and is very confident when dealing with games! The person on the other side was a professional player who had been trained. In a word, she was serious and did not hesitate at all. As expected of his cp! ## chapter Ten! Finish! Hmm The qq reading I mentioned is a software that needs to be downloaded from the app store, not the reading in the mobile phone qq. Although there will be no delay in that place, the handsome guy cant reply, eh. Where is the place where there is no delay, where is it convenient to watch? Friends who have delay and want to watch it quickly, and are unwilling to wait still hope to hear advice. Good night, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 878 - Take the boss to get pentakill (37) Chapter 878 Take the boss to get pentakill (37) Before this, the official has already initiated the technical stream anchor voting of Kunlun live broadcast on the Internet. In addition to Lin Su and Sang Jian, the other three were also selected. The top single bully, the national server Tachibana Ukyo. The single sister in the middle school, Diao Chan in the national costume. The strongest support, Donghuang Taiyi. In order not to bump into the position, all the anchors who are powerful in each branch are selected. The so-called technical flow, there is no national standard, so I am ashamed to say that my technology is good. These three are boys, and they look pretty good, after all, they are all faceless anchors. Including Sang Jian and Lin Su, five people came on stage together. The host asked everyone to chat for a few more words, and then seated them. Sang Jian, Lin Su and his party sat on the red side on the left, and members of Team Xiangyang sat on the blue side on the right. The display screen cuts to the fact that everyone has logged into their account, logged in to the game, and started pulling people into the room to form a team. The matter of pulling people to form a team was naturally handed over to Lin Su. After all, he is his former team on the one hand, and his current colleagues on the other. He is also good at socializing. Only he has friends with everyone. Lin Su pulled everyone into the same room, except Lasang. Waiting for everyone to divide into teams, Sang Jian hasnt come in yet. The host asked with some doubts, Isnt Ah Sang on the account yet? Sang Jian blinked, she had already fucked, but Lin Su didnt pull her. Wait a minute, whats the rush. Lin Sus tone carried an uncontrollable smile. He saw Sang Jians newly synchronized profile picture. Couldnt help but click on the big picture avatar in her game profile and take a look, only now did she realize that he was smiling so silly. And Sang Jian was suddenly hooked by him, his eyes were still full of confusion. What a stupid photo. The avatar could not be saved, so he silently took a screenshot. Then he went back and pulled Sang Jian into the room. As soon as Sang Jian entered the room, her profile picture attracted everyones attention. Everyone was silent for a while. Is this Nima showing affection openly? What about the agreed game cp? Why did you two take photos as a couple? Ah Sang! Dont be depraved! Men will only affect the speed of killing people in your game!! There were fans shouting in the audience. Where is there no grass in the end of the world! You are still young! Change your avatar back quickly! Continue to be your Internet male god! This replaces Lin Sus photo, and Lin Su will not be able to control him to death in the future? What are you shouting about? I also have female fans! Who is not an online male god? Lin Su couldnt help shouting to the audience. However You are shameless! Deceiving an ignorant girl! Lin Su: It seems that male fans are indeed more terrifying than female fans. Lin Su was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, so he just pressed start. The screen on the monitor entered the familiar link of banning heroes. The opposite is the blue side, and the one who bans the hero first is the opposite. The voice of one of the teammates sounded in the headset, When you chose us just now, you exposed all the heroes you were born to. They wont be banned, right? Although this is an entertainment game, there are tens of millions of fans watching it, so I naturally want to perform better. Click! The first ban on the opposite side first banned Donghuang Taiyi. The strongest support retired on the spot! Ah, what else can I play? Sang couldnt help being embarrassed when he saw the strongest support on this side. Lin Su casually said: You choose a shooter, and I will assist you. But Im not very good at archers Lin Su: Little Luban still knows how to do it? Choose later! Go and attract hatred! Little Luban did something wrong. # sudden appearance! Chapter Eleven! It can be regarded as a monthly ticket plus change, this time it is really gone, and the kidney is weak. Thank you all for your rewards and votes, hello! Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 879 - Take the boss to get pentakill (38) Chapter 879 Take the boss to get pentakill (38) Lin Su said he wanted to play as a support, but he really released Donghuang and was picked by his teammates, so he should be the one to worry about. After banning Donghuang Taiyi on the opposite side, Han Xin and Lan were banned. These two heroes are Lin Sus signature heroes before. They did not target the other two anchors, but instead targeted Lin Su. I dont believe that what he said about playing support is true. And Sang saw that Dunshan, Taiyi Zhenren and Zhuang Zhou were banned here. The other side is Lin Sus former teammate after all. In the past training, he often cooperated with the assistant Wang Zhuang Xingguo. Naturally, he knew that he played support skills, so he quickly banned these disgusting supports. Looking at the three banned heroes on Lin Sus side, Zhuang Xingguo was startled. Brother Su, this is targeting me! Wei Jie said disdainfully: Brother Su, is this looking down on us? The first two will tolerate it, and the fish will also be banned? This is really not taking the rest of us seriously. Zhuang Zhou, the hero, seems to have almost no use other than releasing the control of his teammates. He and Yao, the hero, are called the two big bastards, and most people even think that he is the leader of the bastards, which is useless at all! If this kind of hero is not afraid of being picked by teammates, basically no one will ban it. But the opponent would rather ban him than some heroes that other people are good at. Isnt this Chi Guoguo looking down on others? He Ze glanced at Wei Jie and reminded: Maybe they have their own tactics For example, take a hero with strong control Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, Wei Jie interrupted him impatiently, It doesnt matter, this can just prove our strength to him. Without him, our team can do well! The other four: How unconfident is he? Will he be eager to prove himself to Lin Su? Or, how confident is he that he feels that he is comparable to Lin Su? Sister Ah Sang, if you play wild, then I wont choose Tachibana Ukyo. San Jian, the top laner Ukyo Tachibana in the team here, spoke. He explained: Its not that I dont want to choose, its just that this top laner has been called before. In this version, Orange is still relatively strong in the jungle. If you take the confrontation route, its not easy to fight. Hearing the title of Danba, you know that it was called in many versions before. In the past, all warrior heroes were on the top road. They often fought against the opponents shooter and support alone, so they were called top laners. Later, the version was updated, and there was no top laner anymore, only the development road and the confrontation road. Before, Tachibana Ukyo was a hero who could take the confrontation route and play jungle. With the continuous update of the game version, most Tachibana Ukyo players use him as a jungler. His national uniform Tachibana Ukyo is no exception. The opponent is full of professional players, even if it is an entertainment match, he still wants to play well. This situation must be explained first. It doesnt matter, you choose him to play in the jungle, and its the same when I play against the road. Sang Jian reminded: You should use your natal heroes to fight hard. This is a good time to increase fans. The other three people: Ok Sister Ah Sang! Only Lin Su secretly glanced at Sang Jian. She treats other people very friendly. Soon, the hero was selected on the first floor opposite, and the assassin Baili Xuance was locked. Then it was Sang Jians turn to choose heroes on the first and second floors. The first and second floors happened to be the support of Lin Su and the banned hero. He asked with some uncertainty: Brother Su, do I really want to choose Xiao Luban? Otherwise? Lin Su asked back. The man took a deep breath, bit the bullet and locked on Luban No. 7! Immediately afterwards, Lin Su also locked on an auxiliary hero in seconds. Take a closer look, Master Luban! Little Luban on the second floor: He wants to report someone who blatantly took advantage of him! (end of this chapter) Chapter 880 - Take the boss to get pentakill (39) Chapter 880 Take the boss to take the pentakill (39) As we all know, Luban No. 7 has tens of thousands of fathers in the Canyon of Kings, but there is only one officially certified father! That is Master Luban. Lin Su fooled him into choosing Xiao Luban, and then he chose Master Luban in seconds. This is not taking advantage of it! But Lin Su explained seriously: This assistant has a strong ability to start a group. Believe in your evil! Seeing that Luban No. 7 has come out, the other side didnt expect it either. They are really playing for entertainment. Said Wang Qibing, a professional shooter of Team Xiangyang. The hero Luban No. 7 is carrying a small schoolbag and wearing two ball heads, and he needs to be beaten when he walks. It may be because of its petiteness, it has its own hatred buff. The number of deaths in the Canyon of Kings can circle the earth several times, basically there are no high-end rounds. Although the damage in the later stage is very high, it is a pity that the self-protection ability is very weak. What is it if you are not selected for entertainment? Wei Jie sneered, Maybe it was chosen by the younger sister opposite, Wang Qibing, dont be merciful because you think she is a girl. Wang Qibing: It would be great if Wei Jie was dumb. Its their turn to pick a hero again. Wei Jie locked in Ma Chao, who is handsome and handsome. If he manages it well, he might attract a lot of girlfriend fans. Wang Qibing locked Sun Shangxiang, and on the opposite side he chose a stance output. He chose one with displacement, which was easier to play. The screen was shown to Sang Jian again, and the third floor did not hesitate to lock on its natal hero Diao Chan. Listen to Sister Asangs words, show off well, its a good time to increase fans! Sang Jian was on the fourth floor, thought about it, and chose a better hero, Yuan Ge. If you can cooperate with Lin Su, the effect should be good? Tang Feng on the fourth floor opposite seemed to choose Zhang Liang in the middle lane in order to restrain Diao Chan. Zhuang Xingguo on the fifth floor hesitated for a while, and added Da Qiao as an assistant. When Sang saw the fifth floor here, he naturally chose Tachibana Ukyo as agreed at the beginning. Both lineups are relatively fragile. The game is loading. Blue side: Baili Xuance, Ma Chao, Sun Shangxiang, Zhang Liang, Da Qiao. Red Fang: Master Luban, No.7 Luban, Diao Chan, Yuan Ge, Ju Youjing. Everyone is wearing the most expensive skin of that hero, only Luban No. 7. He has no skin! Wearing two buns, holding two guns in his hands, a little yellow robot, no matter how you look at it, it deserves a beating! This may be the legendary original skin taunt. Besides Luban No. 7, the most dazzling couple is Sang Jian and Lin Su. Some time ago, the two of them played games together every day, and sent flowers to each other every day. The couple level has reached level 15. It looks a little enviable. Luban No. 7 is not playing with a girl. Wei Jie looked at Yuan Ge, who was wearing a war order skin, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The hero Yuanges operation difficulty in this game has always been at the T0 level. Does she understand that a girl can play? What surprised him the most was Lin Su, who actually chose to support. As soon as he entered the game, Wei Jie couldnt wait to type on the public screen. [All] Enemy Ma Chao: Brother Su, did you forget to change heroes with your cp? Sister-in-law wont cry if I kill her later? [All] Our master Luban: You will be killed in a while, just dont blame your teammates. Wei Jie often goes to waves by himself, and if the waves die, he blames his teammates for not supporting him. This kind of operation is too common on him. Lin Su felt sorry for Wei Jies other four teammates. (end of this chapter) Chapter 881 - Take the boss to get pentakill (40) Chapter 881 Take the boss to get pentakill (40) Wei Jie sneered, ignoring him. Both he and Sang Jian have reached the line, ready to grab the first wave of troops. When they were close to each other, Sang Jian did not hesitate to press the taunt in the shortcut signal. A line of words immediately appeared on Yuanges head, Hehe, you played well~ She doesnt like to type and communicate in the game, but the taunt function in the game is still very useful! When Wei Jie saw this sentence, he originally wanted to save her some face and let her eat a wave of soldiers, but now it seems unnecessary. Wei Jie was upgraded to Ma Chaos second skill Sunset Solitary Spear, without thinking about it, he threw a javelin at the feet of Yuan Ge in Chao Sangjian, and poked towards Yuan Ge. A female player is a female player. Dont you know that Ma Chao is more Ke Yuange? Seeing that he chose Ma Chao, he dared to choose Yuan Ge. Wasnt this a deliberate gift? Yuan Ge is different from other heroes who mostly have three skills, he has four skills. Sang Jians first level upgrade is the second skill secret skill C Paper Chuluan, which can launch four hidden weapons forward. Although she was poked by Ma Chao, Ma Chao actually took advantage of her skills. Wei Jie was sure that Sang Jian would not know how to play, and the line of soldiers was unclear, so he would exchange blood with Sang Jian when he was ready for the first level. With his skills, isnt it easy to get first blood? Sang didnt hesitate even when he saw it, and moved to the line of soldiers while avoiding his javelin. The range of her second skill is quite long, and the time spent with Wei Jie did not forget to take away the line of troops. Wei Jie seemed to see her intentions, but unfortunately she cared too much about the **** line, and her HP had bottomed out. Although he doesnt have much health, but if he pokes her again, he will get the blood in one hit! Wei Jie is bound to win! The javelin was thrown towards Yuan Ge again, but he didnt want to leave only a few golden stars in Yuan Ges position at the moment he threw the gun. Sang Jian had already anticipated his movements, quickly dodged and hid in the nearby grass, distanced himself from him, let his skills fail, took advantage of the trend to level A, took away the last soldier, and successfully promoted to level two. After the second level, she did not hesitate to upgrade a skill, Secret Skill Shadow. This skill can throw a puppet forward, and the thrown puppet will imitate the appearance of any enemy hero, and cause damage and knock-up effects to enemies on the path. After throwing the puppet, Yuan Ges skills also changed. One skill has become a secret skill Return, which can quickly retract the puppet, and cause damage and knock-up effects to enemies on the path, and also have a small shield for a short time. And the original second skill secret technique, Paper Chuluan, has also become a secret technique, Replacement. The position of the puppet and the body can be replaced, and the moment of replacement will cause damage to the enemies on the path. Sang Jian threw a puppet at Wei Jies Ma Chao without hesitation, and after knocking him into the air, he followed up with the second skill, Secret Skill Replacement, where the main body and the puppet replaced positions. The main body was attached to Ma Chao, but before he could react, Sang Jian quickly pressed the secret skill Return, summoning the puppet back, and knocking Ma Chao into the air again. The small shield on his body lit up, and there was a little more blood. After the puppet returned to its place, the skills changed back again, and Sang Jian took the second skill secret technique Zhichuluan, threw four hidden weapons, and successfully took away the head! Yuan Ges First Blood Ma Chao A set of smooth and smooth operations, dazzlingly fast. The outside commentators havent realized whats going on, but Sang Jian has already turned bloody. All the audience at the scene: After taking the first blood, Sang Jian stood on Wei Jies body and pressed the return button. Her blood volume is only one drop left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 882 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (41) Chapter 882 Take the boss to take the pentakill (41) Ah Sang is awesome!! There was warm applause and screams from the audience. As she said at the beginning, people can be fake, but strength is not. She proved herself that people are not fake, and neither is strength! As far as the hand speed of the operation just now is concerned, the speed of a professional player is no more than that. Why do you say that Yuan Ge has been a hero for so long, and has always been a T0 level difficulty in the game? It is because he seems to have four skills, but in fact he has two forms and eight skills. Unpredictable, bells and whistles. A person who can play him so well, still worry about her lack of skill in playing games? Sang Jian stepped on Wei Jies body and went back to the city. In front of the bottomed blood bar, the hidden national standard was finally revealed. Wei Jie: The timing of this national standards appearance seems to be mocking him. Thought that he would not know how to play, but he turned out to be a national server! [All] Our Master Lu Ban: Ah, is Wei Jie impulsive? Dont be angry if you die once! Friendship comes first, competition comes second! At times like this, Lin Sus yin and yang aura is indispensable. Wei Jie has been resurrected, he ignored Lin Sus words, and continued to fight against Lu to find Sang Jian with a dark face. Who doesnt have a national standard yet? Besides, he is still a professional player! How could it be possible to lose to a female anchor! Orange, lets catch him. Well, Tachibana Ukyo has finished clearing the wild monsters and has risen to level 4. He wanted to go to the development road to help Xiao Luban, but Lin Sus Master Luban kept pulling him to the confrontation road with a chain. Sang Jians Yuan Ge returned to the city to replenish his blood, and was also on his way to the confrontation road. Wei Jie still doesnt know what he is about to face. The three of them were still on the road when bad news came from the development road. Sun Shangxiang defeated Luban No. 7 Assists Da Qiao and Baili Xuance. Father, why dont you come and help me Little Luban wailed in pain in Mic. Lin Su: Ahthey are all developing the road, and Ma Chao is the only one who is fighting against the road. Diao Chan, you also come here and get an assist. Little Luban: The resurrection time of death in the early stage is very short, and little Luban has been resurrected. Watching the four of them fight against Lu and besiege Ma Chao, he couldnt hold back and fired a second-skill Invincible Shark Mouth Cannon in Ma Chaos direction. This skill can run through the entire map. It was this shot that successfully allowed him to **** a head. Luban No. 7 defeated Ma Chao Assists: Diao Chan, Ju Youjing, Yuan Ge, Master Lu Ban. Little Luban: I suddenly got a little comfort, hehe. [All] Enemy Ma Chao: ? What do you mean? His face was as black as the bottom of a pot at this time. Finally came to the line, ready to develop first and then take revenge, but four big men emerged from the grass! He used sprint to speed up killing, but he used it to escape. I thought I could run away, but another shark mouth cannon flew from a distance! [All] Enemy Ma Chao: Are you targeting me? [All] Enemy Ma Chao: Yuan Ge, do you dare to fight alone? He was still making these embarrassing remarks, but after arresting him, the four of them went to the middle road together and arrested Zhang Liang. Then the four of them dispersed, Yuan Ge returned to the confrontation road, Diao Chan waited to clear the **** line, Ju Youjing went back to clear the wild, and Master Lu Ban went to the bottom road to protect his big brother. It was as if nothing had happened in the middle lane just now. Zhang Liang: I feel like a little soldier who leaves after being brushed. He Ze, you also come to fight against Lu to catch a wave! Wei Jie yelled in the microphone with some displeasure, Didnt you see that people are starting to target me? He Ze: # While looking up skills in the Kings Camp, to prevent my brothers who dont play games from being ignorant, while typing, Im in a hurry, but it seems that everyone doesnt like to read and write so clearly, poof Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 883 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (42) Chapter 883 Take the boss to take the pentakill (42) Although He Ze doesnt like Wei Jie a little bit, its obvious that he was the one who made a bad mouth. He will cooperate if he should cooperate. Waiting to finish brushing his wild area, he swung his hook and walked towards the confrontation road, intending to help Wei Jie catch Sangjian. Seeing He Ze approaching, Wei Jie ran to the middle of the **** line, and while clearing the **** line, he seduced Sang Jian to come out. Sang Jian got 1 blood and 1 assist, just went to the middle lane to catch a wave of pawns, now that he has separated some economy from Wei Jie, naturally he will not be afraid of him. Watching Wei Jie poking back and forth in front of her, trying to block her **** line, Sang Jian threw a puppet and was about to make a move. In the grass next to it, Baili Xuances hook swung over and hooked on Yuanges body. was actually ambushed. Wei Jies Ma Chao also bypassed her puppet and poked at her body. Sang Jian immediately recalled the puppet, and used the secret skill of San, which can clear the control effect and move a certain distance, directly into the unselectable state, avoiding Baili Xuances hook and Ma Chaos skills, and returned to the defense tower. Tsk, what did you do? The hand speed is not as fast as hers? Use the hook to throw her out earlier! Wei Jie complained while typing on the public screen. [All] Enemy Ma Chao: Why are you running? Isnt your technique good? Come out and fight! As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Yuan Ge hiding under the tower, and immediately threw another puppet out of the tower to meet them. Wei Jie laughed. Sure enough, he couldnt stand the aggressive method. Two against one, what chance does she have? However, when Yuan Ge rushed in front of them, a mature and charming female voice came from their earphones. Irresistible, the fragrance of midsummer. Diao Chan, who was using A Midsummer Nights Dream, came in time from the middle, jumped in front of the two with the second skill, instantly activated the big move, and danced between the two. Combined with Yuan Ges various fancy skills, he successfully took two heads! [Diao Chan kills Ma Chao] Assist: Yuan Ge. [Diao Chan defeated Baili Xuance in two consecutive rounds] Assist: Yuan Ge. After killing people, Diao Chan, the hero, even said a line on their corpses. Everything is just a dream~ Then he left gracefully. As if laughing at Wei Jies act of wanting to kill Sang Jian, it was a dream. Wei Jie: Its just a group of anchors, why? Why cant you beat it? Died again, Wei Jie threw the phone on the table in front of him with a dark face. With a gloomy face, he began to blame his teammates, Whats the use of choosing Zhang Liang? Why is Diao Chan able to come to the road when you talk about restraining Diao Chan? Tang Feng playing with Zhang Liang: He just came back from the support on the development road. Isnt this a success in taking two heads on the development road? This is just your own headwind, dont blame others. Wang Qibing, a shooter on the development road, said. Their development lane is still very easy to play, but Wei Jie, who is against the lane, collapses too fast. So I told you a long time ago, dont look down on anyone. He Ze said silently. Wei Jie didnt admit that he had a problem, and immediately pointed the finger at He Ze, You still say? Didnt you like the wave just now? If you hook someone, dont throw her back immediately, and let her run away! He Ze: is unreasonable. There seems to be a quarrel on the other side. There was no one on the confrontation road for the time being, Sang Jian raised his eyes and glanced at the five people on the opposite side. The atmosphere was sluggish, and Wei Jie kept talking, not knowing what to say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 884 - Take the boss to get pentakill (43) Chapter 884 Take the boss to take the pentakill (43) Lin Su and Xiao Lubans father and son soldiers were caught and killed by the opposite side just now, and they are waiting to be resurrected at this time. He also put down his phone and stretched, lazily said: Normal, with Wei Jie around, the atmosphere in their team wont be very good. Brother Su was right not to let him be an official player. Sang Jian flattered him earnestly, He should be a substitute, even if he is not a substitute, he should go back to the youth training team to practice. Lin Su couldnt help laughing, Hes just inferior in skills compared to you. Generally speaking, you have the feeling that he is a rookie, or because you are too good. He also flattered Sang Jian. The two flattered each other. Diao Chan silently interrupted, Brother Su, I took two heads just now. Lin Su: Heh, you stole Ah Sangs double kill, how dare you say that? Diao Chan: Lin Su: Come to the development road to help out when you have time, our father and son cant beat it. Little Luban couldnt help but say, No Brother Su, dont you know how to play Master Luban? He thought he couldnt play Little Luban, at least he had his father to protect him. After the operation just now, he found that Lin Su is not very good at playing this hero! Cough! Lin Su coughed lightly, Stop talking nonsense! As the strongest support, being forced to play as a shooter is already very helpless, and seeing how good my support father is. He didnt care about Lin Sus identity anymore, and started teaching. Master Lubans jump in the first skill can knock the enemy into the air, the chain in the second skill can pull teammates to your position, the chain in the ultimate move can pull the enemy on the opposite side to your position, and the ultimate move can link multiple enemies. I know! Lin Su firmly refused to admit that he could not play. Little Lu Ban sighed, You have to know that you wouldnt have pulled Zhang Liang, who was full of blood, to me just now when I was still bleeding. Lin Su: Pfft Listening to the conversation between the two, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. Feeling Lin Sus gaze, she restrained her expression and whispered, Im sorry Shouldnt have laughed out loud. Lin Su narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly turned towards Sang Jian, I see Ah Sang smiling so happily, I should be very good at playing this hero? Lets switch phones to play? Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment. Lin Su immediately snatched her mobile phone which was still cleaning up the **** line, and stuffed her own mobile phone into Sang Jians hand. Ah Sang fight well, I will learn. Lin Su felt that someone like Ah Sang who specializes in playing Tianxiu heroes would not come to play support, after all, he used to be like this. Actually laughed at him, then make a fool of yourself together! Sang Jian pursed her lips and accepted his request, Okay. Ma Chao kills Yuan Ge At the moment of changing the mobile phone, Wei Jie saw Yuan Ge standing motionless at the line of soldiers, as if he was stuck, so he quickly took this opportunity to kill him to vent his anger! Lin Su, who just got Sangjians phone, looked at the blacked-out screen and raised his eyebrows slightly. The opposite Wei Jie spoke again. [All] Enemy Ma Chao: Yuan Ge, whats the matter? Continue to show off! [All] Our Fang Yuange: There is nothing wrong with Yuange, but your Brother Su will come to show you right away, just wait! Sang Jian will not return to Wei Jie, but now the person holding Sang Jians phone is Lin Su. Wai Jie on the opposite side was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head and glanced this way. It happened that Lin Su also raised his head, and the two looked at each other, and Lin Su evoked a cruel smile at him. The hunt begins! Ah Sang plays conservatively. If the opponent does not attack, she will not attack. But Lin Su cant, once he has an advantage, he has to pursue the victory! (end of this chapter) Chapter 885 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (44) Chapter 885 Take the boss to take the pentakill (44) Looking at Lin Sus smile, Wei Jie felt a little apprehensive. Damn it, can you still play on another phone? Now is not the time to think about this, Wei Jie swallowed, and his tone to his teammates became more normal, You all come up, lets catch Yuan Ge five times, and now the opposite Yuan Ge is played by Lin Su. Others can also see it from the sentence Yuan Ge just said. Little Luban, who was biubiubiu fighting with Sun Shangxiang, saw that Sun Shangxiang suddenly left him and walked towards the middle. He immediately reminded: They are going to the middle, be careful. Im afraid its not going to the middle road, but to fight against the road. Sang Jian said: Ill help Brother Su. Okay. There is no one on the development road, so there is no need for little Luban to be afraid. Sure enough, Sang Jians Master Lu Ban followed Sun Shangxiang and Da Qiao, and went to the confrontation road together. On the road, I also met Zhang Liang who was going to fight against the road for support. Brother Su, there are no accidents, all five of you are here. Sang Jian reminded. Were here too. Diao Chan and Tachibana Ukyo were on their way to confrontation. However, it was too late, and the five people on the opposite side appeared together on the confrontation road, intending to jump over the tower and kill Yuange by force. Lin Su hurriedly ran away with his big move, but the opponent chased after him, crossed the first tower, and chased in front of the second tower. Just when Lin Su was hooked by Baili Xuances hook, Sang Jians Master Lu Ban descended from the sky, jumped in front of several people, and blocked their way. Her assistant with the second skill rushed to the rescue, grabbed Tachibana Ukyo who was still separated by the wall in the wild area, and pulled him to her side. Diao Chan also rushed over with the second skill. There is someone coming from the opposite side, lets go! Big Joe on the opposite side immediately put a second skill Sea of Fate next to him. As long as he stands in the circle, he can teleport all his teammates home. The people on the opposite side stood in the circle very obediently, even Wei Jie, who has always been rebellious, was also very obedient. Seeing that the countdown to the teleportation circle is about to end, they will be able to return to the spring water immediately, and let Sang see them coming in vain. Sang Jian suddenly manipulated Master Luban, flashed, rushed over, activated the big move and powerful storage, put chains on everyone in Da Qiaos circle, and pulled the five of them out of the circle abruptly. The countdown to the teleportation circle ended, no one went back, and they all crowded around Master Lu Ban. This wave of operations is simply beautiful, with five people in one hand! Lin Su was stunned for a moment, and in the next second, he quickly threw the puppet, using the three skills of the puppet state, the secret technique Bind, to stun the five people under the puppet. Ju Youjing and Diao Chan also came up to make up for the damage, Lin Su did not hesitate to come up with a gaudy combo, and took the five heads! Yuan Song ends Sun Shangxiang Yuan Ge defeated Zhang Liang in two consecutive rounds Yuan Ge beat Ma Chao three times in a row Yuan Ge Silian Extraordinary Baili Xuance Yuan Ge Wulian Peerless Joe Assists: Master Luban, Diao Chan, Ju Youjing, Luban No.7. Dont ask why there is little Luban, because he put a shark mouth cannon on the development road. Pretty! Hahaha I pulled the mini-map just now and saw Sister Asangs operation, which is indeed much better than Brother Sus father! Little Luban laughed. Lin Su: I have to admit that what he said is true. If she hadnt pulled everyone out just now, the person on the opposite side would have gone home in Da Qiaos elevator, and it would be impossible to get this pentakill. Lin Su didnt feel angry when he heard Xiao Lubans words. Instead, he boasted, Of course, Ive already said that Ah Sang is an all-around player. Otherwise, why would I let her take me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 886 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (45) Chapter 886 Take the boss to take the pentakill (45) Sister Ah Sang, can I add a friend after a while? Lets play together in the future! Sang saw that the people here had already started talking about these issues, and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy. As for the professional player team on the opposite side, there was a low air pressure. boom! Wei Jie not only threw the phone on the table this time, but also took off the headset and threw it on it. What else is there to fight? You are still professional players, and you cant even beat a few anchors! It seems that you have died the most times? Zhuang Xingguo said. He Ze couldnt help but said: This is live broadcast, your every move represents our team, can you stop losing your temper? Wei Jie looked at him and sneered, Hey, after today you have also entered the anchor industry, what happens to our team in the future is none of your business! Wei Jie knew a lot about He Ze being promoted by the team to cooperate with Kunlun in the live broadcast. A word instantly made He Zes mood down. Wei Jie, if you keep acting like this, it will be difficult for our team to go on. Zhuang Xingguo said. Oh, isnt it? Wei Jie didnt like Zhuang Xingguo either, If it wasnt for your big Qiao to put us in a circle just now, how could Master Lu Ban on the opposite side pull us five at once? You! Zhuang Xingguo blushed with anger. No one has ever said that his support is not good! Wei Jie gave him a blank look, and continued to pick up his phone to play games. Its just that the mentality has collapsed this time. If you dont join the regiment and dont obey the command, you will stand alone against the road, or go to the wild area to wipe out He Zes wild monsters. In the following four-on-five situation, the result can be imagined. Sang Jians red side wins. The game ended, and the host invited the two parties to the stage to interview them about their feelings about the game just now. Sang saw that this party was full of joy, and praised each other. Team Xiangyang, Wei Jie talked the most. Hey, its just an entertainment match. We didnt take it seriously. They even took out their own national server hero, which is quite serious. It seems that they dont care about winning or losing, but Sang on the other side cares a lot when he sees a few people. Ha, Wei Jie, dont you know that the game screen and your expressions were broadcast live just now? Now pretend not to care? Dont lose your temper just now. Lin Su is not afraid of others not daring to hate Wei Jie. Yes, yes, brother Su is the most powerful, and he can perform pentakill operations with an injured hand. I just dont know, can the two sides exchange mobile phones during the game? Wei Jie narrowed his eyes. Lin Su scolded softly, You just said it was an entertainment competition. Of course, the entertainment competition is entertainment first, so what if you change your phone to play? There is no rule that you are not allowed to change it, right? Wei Jie: host: The smell of gunpowder was very strong. Under the stage, someone suddenly yelled, Wei Jie, get out of here quickly! You cant afford to lose! Dont embarrass Team Xiangyang! The rest of Team Xiangyang: Yes, they have long felt ashamed. Haha The host had to come out to smooth things over, but the atmosphere was so high that it was impossible to prevent Wei Jie from getting off the stage. She had no choice but to quickly end this session, not even daring to do more interviews. After the entertainment, its the formal awards ceremony. Sang Jian has thoroughly seen what it means to win prizes and get soft hands. Of course, she didnt get a few, but Lin Su got a lot by herself. Hey, the number one popularity next year should be Xiao Asang. Lin Su slumped on a chair holding trophies, large and small. Sang Jian held a small trophy of his own, looked at his appearance, and refused: Its unnecessary. She will definitely not participate next year. ## Okay, I know you dont like to read the game part, so lets write the game part here for the time being. Thank you for your rewards and votes, okay~ Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 887 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (46) Chapter 887 Take the boss to take the pentakill (46) After the awards ceremony, there was a group photo session with fans. After a series of operations, the fans who didnt believe Ah Sang was a girl at first became much more enthusiastic. The fans at the scene crowded behind Sang Jian, and even other people who were not fans couldnt help coming over to join in the fun. After all, this is the first time someone has shown his face, so the popularity is good. Kunlun officials have a dinner party, and all guests invited today can attend. Sister Ah Sang, Brother Su, do you want to go to dinner together? The three anchors of their team were already familiar with Sang Jian and Lin Su. Lin Su looked at Sang Jian who was beside him, Do you want to go? He knew that she didnt seem to like this kind of situation very much. Sure enough, Sang Jian shook his head, I have to talk about things later. Lin Su remembered, she said that her contract was about to expire, and immediately understood what she meant. You guys go, I have something to do with Ah Sang. He directly rejected the three dog legs in front of him. Oh~ The other three people raised their eyebrows inexplicably, Then we wont bother you, lets go first! Whats the expression of one or two? Lin Su twitched the corners of his mouth. He turned his head to look at Sang Jian beside him, his eyes softened a lot, Then shall I go with you? Brother Su has already stayed with me, I have no right to refuse. Sang Jian smiled at him. Im just afraid that you are too introverted to talk to people. Lin Su raised his hand and patted her head. Sang Jian did not refuse, but lowered his head with a reddish face, and asked softly: How many years has Brother Su signed a contract with them? Lin Su withdrew his hand from touching her head, grabbed her wrist, and led her to the office. Its only been three years, why ask this? Soon, Lin Su knew why she asked this question. Kunlun live broadcast, five-year minimum signing, Lin Su may be an exception. But when the contract was renewed this time, Sang Jian also proposed to sign a three-year contract. The people of Kunlun must not be happy with such a master of technology. Doesnt the three years go by in a flash? But Sang Jian said that he will show up in the live broadcast in the future, and other benefits will not change. Generally, faceless live broadcasts make more money than faceless live broadcast anchors, and the benefits are also better. Sang Jian made such a request, the people in Kunlun are not fools, they will definitely agree! Get everything done and ready to go home. Lin Su sighed, I wanted you to talk to them about benefits, but you just settled with them? He wanted to say a few words for her, but she was very firm, which made him a little embarrassed to speak. But the little girl followed him slowly with her head down, and whispered back: I said I want to live broadcast with Brother Su, the rest doesnt matter. So she, like him, signed for three years. If he doesnt do this business after three years, she wont do it either. Lin Su: Seeing Sang Jians low-browed and pleasing expression, his heart skipped a beat. This girl wont like him, will she? They were considered online dating before? Is it online dating today? She wants to establish a relationship with herself? Otherwise, how could you imply that you have reached this point? Lin Su was full of thoughts. He glanced at Sang Jians appearance again, its kind of cute and pretty, yes, but Lin Su rarely felt his cheeks feel hot. Hiss He was about to say something when a gust of cold wind blew by in the night, blowing out his newly raised body temperature. Lin Su covered his right arm in pain. His hand injury doesnt seem to be serious, but he cant stand the cold. Once caught in the cold, it will hurt like being bitten by thousands of ants, painful and itchy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 888 - Take the boss to get pentakill (47) Chapter 888 Take the boss to take the pentakill (47) The coat he gave Sang Jian never came back, and he was still wearing it on Sang Jian. At this time, she was wearing a thin piece of clothing, and it was a bit cold at night. As early as hearing Lin Su hiss, Sang Jian had already turned to look at him. Seeing him covering his arm, she frowned slightly, reached out and grabbed his arm, her eyes were full of worry, Does it hurt? Go to the hospital. Lin Su twitched the corner of his mouth, Its okay, it will be fine in a while. Sang Jian pursed her lips tightly, she quickly took off her coat, shook it, and lifted it to Lin Sus side. Hey, put it on! Im not cold. Lin Su grabbed her hand, grabbed the clothes with his backhand, and put them on Sang Jian again, Dont catch a cold yourself. Thats what he said, but when he put on the coat for Sangjian, his right hand was obviously shaking. Sang Jian looked up at him solemnly, Brother Su, I will think you like me if you do this. Lin Su: ? Where did this come from! Obviously she likes herself, right? Keep hinting about wanting to be with him or something! Lin Su swallowed, trying to refute something, but in the end he just took her by the wrist and led her to the parking lot. Dont argue with anyone, I have a car, and I will be warm when I get in the car. The two of them are giving way here like idiots, they might as well get in the car early and go home. Then let me drive. I dont feel at ease with your hand. Sang Jian said with a serious face. Lin Su: He wants to say that he is worried about her driving, right? ! Do you know how to drive? Do you have a drivers license? Its not that Lin Su doesnt believe her, its mainly because after getting along with her, she doesnt seem like someone who can do these things. Dont worry, its all right. Sang Jian was very confident. So, a few minutes later, Sang Jian was driving the car, Lin Su was sitting in the co-pilot, and the car was on the road smoothly. Lin Su stared nervously at Sang Jians operation. Although the arm is still hurting, but now his attention has been completely attracted by Sang Jian, which makes him forget the pain for a while. Because I didnt pay attention, I might even lose my life! Fortunately, Sang Jians driving skills are very good, but the final destination is parked in front of the central hospital. Lin Su: You care about him so much. Lin Su is not such a hypocritical person. He parked his car at the entrance of the hospital. If he said he would not go to the hospital, wouldnt that be a pure idiot? So he pushed open the car door without hesitation and walked down. Sang Jian also got out of the car and followed beside him. Lin Su whispered: Thank you. Sang Jian took the initiative to hold his arm, Brother Su, get better soon, after all, I will be a little nervous when I show my face live for the first time tomorrow night. Brother Su is coming to help me hold the stage. Lin Su smiled: Which day didnt I support you? Its just people are not as good as heaven. The two of them came back from the hospital very late last night, and Lin Su received a call from his mother early the next morning, asking him to go home. Lin Su wanted to go back sooner, come back sooner. After returning home, he found out that his mother had arranged a large blind date dinner for him. The ladies who came were all from the celebrity circle. Lin Su felt that it was a waste of time. But his mother kept holding him, not letting him go, insisting on letting him stay for one night. As a last resort, Lin Su could only send a message to Sang Jian, telling her that he might be online later tonight. I cant live broadcast at home, but I can play games, so I can be with her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 889 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (48) Chapter 889 Take the boss to get pentakill (48) Lin Su felt that little Ah Sang would be very disappointed, and he had already figured out how to apologize and coax her. As a result, a simple sentence was sent from the other side. Its okay, Brother Su, if you have something to do today, do your best. Ive already found someone to accompany me. The platform asked me to bring a new anchor, and I agreed. ^_^ Lin Su: Bring a new anchor? She looks quite happy? No, I cant sit still at all! Sang Jian did receive a message asking her to bring a newcomer, and she still knew this newcomer. It was He Ze, the jungler of Team Xiangyang at the awards ceremony yesterday. She already knew about He Ze being pushed out by Xiangyang Club when she was gossiping yesterday. He is a professional player after all, and he came as a rookie streamer. Naturally, he needs to find a big streamer to guide him and guide him. It just so happens that Sang Jian is going to show his face live for the first time today, so the popularity must be very high! Before the start of the broadcast, Sang Jian and He Ze had already added WeChat, and they were chatting about the start of the broadcast for a while. He Ze: The platform lets me play as an assassin for a while, or show off a hero. Then you He Ze has seen the technique that Sang saw yesterday, The official meaning is to ask Sang Jian to assist him to show his amazing skills. But this Ah Sang is so handsome, would he be willing to help others? He Ze is not sure. Ah Sang: You only occupy one position, and there are four positions for me to choose. Dont worry. Tell him in a disguised form that she is omnipotent, so dont worry about it. Seeing this sentence, He Ze sighed. Sure enough, she didnt intend to support herself. He Ze: Are there any things to pay attention to at that time? Its my first live broadcast, and Im afraid of saying the wrong thing. Ah Sang: No. Although Sang Jian once worked as a game anchor in a certain life, it was the first time in this world that she showed her face and turned on the mic, so she naturally had to pretend that she was very reserved and didnt understand anything. However, in He Zes eyes, this Asang is so cold. This He Ze seems to be the hero. At this moment, Yiyuan, who hadnt seen him for a while, cheated again. He watched it for a long time, and always felt that the name He Ze was familiar. After looking through the plot, he realized that he seemed to be the male protagonist. Why do you want to add likeness? Sang Jian was very calm about Yiyuans sudden fraud. She is adjusting her camera and microphone. She said again: I didnt see the protagonist aura on him yesterday. Sang Jians small ability, when he saw the protagonist for the first time, he could see the light emitting from the protagonists body! I saw He Ze yesterday, and he didnt have it on him, no different from ordinary passers-by. Because in the original plot, Lin Su and He Ze never met, so I reckon that he is not yet the protagonist. This period of time can be regarded as his growth history. What happened is not written in the plot, but he was described in the end. He surpassed the three consecutive championships achieved by Lin Su at that time, and became the youth of the new generation! Sang Jian: Sure enough, the plot she received was different from that received by Yiyuan. Her plot does not have the following paragraph. Sang Jian was silent for a moment, and finally waved his hand, It doesnt matter, Lin Su is not a villain in this world. So there is no need to guard against the protagonist. But you remind me like this, I think there is something wrong in Xiangyang Club. Sang Jian pondered. Lin Su, such a great god, got into a car accident, which can be said to be careless. So what about He Ze, a potential stock? Cultivation and cultivation surpassed Lin Su. But he actually sat on the bench and was rushed to be the anchor. No matter how you think about it, you feel that there is an inner ghost, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 890 - Take the boss to get pentakill (49) Chapter 890 Take the boss to take the pentakill (49) Fortunately, Lin Su retired quickly! He has already achieved the achievements that should be obtained. Although he regrets that he cannot continue to play professionally, it is better than living in a dragons pool and a tigers den. In the original plot, He Ze probably also felt unwilling, and finally rose by himself. While thinking about it, it was already seven oclock. Countless fans in her live broadcast room are looking forward to it. Sangjian logged into the game, let the live broadcast screen connect to the game first, and then pulled He Ze into the room. Turn on the camera last. Fans who couldnt go to the awards ceremony yesterday found that Sang Jian in the live broadcast was exactly the same as the pictures taken by fans yesterday, and they were immediately satisfied. Beauty is not enabled, it is confirmed! Then I opened it? A gentle voice sounded from the microphone, He Ze was stunned for a moment, and responded softly. Ok. Bang bang bang! ! Ding dong ding dong! ! Sang Jian was about to start the match, when suddenly there was a crazy knock on the door and the doorbell. Hearing this voice, I dont know what happened. Whats wrong? He Ze obviously heard it through the headset. Its really too loud. Sorry, someone knocked on the door, Ill go out and have a look. Sang Jian stood up, put down his phone and opened the door. The netizens in the live broadcast room suddenly became curious. Whats the situation? Theres a loud knock on the door, is it the creditor? Nothing will happen, right? Do you want to call the police? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ha, I heard that her private life is indiscreet, so some strange person must have come to her. I dont know why, but Sang Jians black fans have gradually increased recently. Especially after showing her face at the award ceremony yesterday, knowing that she is a girl, all kinds of obscene rumors also came out. Sang Jian, who was going to open the door, didnt know about the barrage in the live broadcast room. She also thought it was some kind of enemy, but when she opened the door, she saw Lin Su. He was wearing a black haute couture suit, his misty blue hair had been carefully groomed, and his exquisite three-dimensional facial features carried a slight smile. He leaned against the door frame coquettishly, closed Sang Jians live broadcast room without a trace, and put away the mobile phone in his hand. I wanted to get back before she started broadcasting. Although I was a few minutes late, it didnt bother me overall. They havent opened the first game yet. Put away the phone, Lin Su greeted with a smile, Hi, little Asang, I havent seen you all day, miss me? Sang Jian: This man She looked Lin Su up and down. I didnt see him dressed so formally at the awards ceremony yesterday. I dont know what to do today, but he turned into a domineering president Fan. Sang Jian just pondered for a few seconds, and then asked in surprise: Why is Brother Su here? Dont you have something to do? Yeah, but thinking about your first live broadcast today, I said that I would suppress the scene for you, so I came back specially, are you happy? If he doesnt come back, his little CP will be snatched away! As the saying goes, how do you know your cp, your cp is very likely to know others in the same way! Isnt it here? He asked Ah Sang to take him, and then the two of them became cp, and now a new anchor appeared and asked her to take him. Its hard for him not to think too much! Lin Su walked into Sang Jians room while talking. It seems that this place is his own home. This is Lin Sus first visit to Sang Jians house. Although he came back together yesterday, it was too late, and he didnt bother to bother him. Today is different! There are not many things in the room, but it is clean and tidy. However, he didnt stay in the living room, his eyes swept across Sang Jians wide-open bedroom, and walked in as if nothing had happened. Ah Sang, have you started the live broadcast yet? As soon as he entered, he saw that he was already in the live broadcast on the computer, and a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Mouth is very shocked. Ah! Its already started! Is it not good for me to be on camera? Should I go back? # Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 891 - Take the boss to get pentakill (50) Chapter 891 Take the boss to get pentakill (50) He turned around and was about to leave. Just happened to bump into Sang Jian who just closed the door and followed. Sang Jian only reached his shoulder, so he had to look up to see his face so close. She stared at Lin Su blankly, seemingly unable to respond. Looking at her confused appearance, Lin Su slightly curled his lips, turned around and went back to the bedroom. Okay then I wont go. He walked to the computer desk, pulled away Sang Jians pink gaming chair, and sat on it carelessly. Everyone in the live broadcast room: It seems that no one asked you to stay? But today Lin Su is really handsome! ! In the past, when they saw Lin Su, he was as casual as he was, and it was rare to see him dressed so formally. especially The tall man, about 1.8 meters tall, sat on Sang Jians pink gaming chair, with an inexplicable kind of iron man tenderness. Lin Su picked up the phone on the table very naturally, looked at the id of the new anchor in the room, and chuckled. Hey, isnt this He Ze from Team Xiangyang? Come to the anchor circle? He Ze: Hello, Brother Su. He Ze had the voice turned on, so when he heard Lin Su greet him, he should naturally respond. Hello~ Lin Su leaned back on the chair without any formality, and while holding it in reply to He Ze, he glanced at the barrage again. Part of the barrage is lamenting how handsome he is, and the other part is wondering why he is at Sangjians house. There is still a part of him telling him to get out, they want to see Ah Sang. I thought there would be a bit of exciting barrage, but it turned out to be so boring. Sure enough, you have to find the stimulus yourself. Lin Su suddenly put down his phone again, stood up, took off his suit jacket, and put it on the back of the chair. He looked back at Sang, who was standing silently by the side, and said, Ah Sang, Im so tired today, do you have anything to drink at home? Is boiling water okay? Sang Jian asked. Lin Su frowned, I want to drink Coke. Sang Jian looked embarrassed, and whispered: I dont have any at home Lin Su smiled indistinctly, put his hands on the armrests of the chair, bent down and approached Sang Jianwen and said, Then you go down and buy it for me, okay? By the way, bring two meals? You havent eaten dinner yet, have you? I havent eaten either. Lets have some later? When she was live broadcasting with Sang Jian before, she always ordered takeaway while eating and drinking. So Lin Su knew that she must not have eaten at this time. But I Sang Jian pointed to the live broadcast room with some hesitation, Actually, we order takeaway is the same. Before he finished speaking, Lin Su took out his wallet from his pocket and stuffed it into Sang Jians hand. Its not the same! I still want to eat some fruit. You can buy some when you go down, and buy some snacks. The fruit at the takeaway is not fresh. He also handed her the car keys in his pocket by the way, Go in my car. There is a supermarket downstairs. No need to drive. But I want to eat the fried rice noodles on West Street Lin Sus tone was a little pitiful. At the end, he handed her his mobile phone again, Ill show you your live broadcast, if you cant find the place, you can use my mobile phone to navigate first. He seems to have wanted to do this a long time ago, and even the wallet, car keys and mobile phone are all ready for her! Looking at Lin Sus star-like eyes, he was staring at himself pitifully. Is there any reason for Sang Jian to refuse? Okay. She responded. Lin Su grinned and told her the password of his mobile phone. This way of getting along is no different from that of a young couple. (end of this chapter) Chapter 892 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (51) Chapter 892 Take the boss to take the pentakill (51) Its cold outside, put on more clothes. Before Sang Jian left, Lin Su put his suit jacket on her body. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to pull the coat, preventing it from falling off his body. I see. She seemed a little embarrassed, and ran out after answering this sentence. Lin Su watched her back leave, the smile on his face never disappeared. Such a good and obedient little girl, who wouldnt like it? Lin Su remembered that before he came back from home, he told his mother clearly that he already had a girlfriend, and his mother let him leave. But she asked him to bring his girlfriend home to show her within a week, otherwisethe blind date activities after that will only be a lot more. This is a bit difficult. Can you catch Ah Sang within a week? She should like herself, right? Lin Su scratched his hair irritably, then sat back on the chair and replaced Sang Jian in the live broadcast. Its just that the bullet screen is full of Lin Su get out of Ah Sangs studio! Im a black fan of Lin Su. In order not to watch him, I have blocked him on purpose. Why am I still watching him when I come to Ah Sangs live broadcast room! Ahhh! Doesnt anyone care that the two of them are already living together?! Its over! Lin Su finally saw a barrage that he was interested in in the cracks. In response to this barrage, he specially replied, There is no cohabitation, just a neighbor. I only found out yesterday that she actually lives next door to me. Sometimes this fate comes, and it cant be stopped. Everyone: Lin Su get out of Ah Sangs room! We are here to see Ah Sang! You sent Ah Sang away, where is your conscience?! Where is the law of heaven?! Since he is a neighbor, let him go home! Whats the matter with occupying other peoples live broadcast? However, Lin Su didnt plan to talk to them anymore. He looked at his phone, and there was another person waiting for him. Anyway, the platform allows newcomers to attract traffic. I, the number one in the popularity list, will lead you. It shouldnt be a problem, right? Su Lin put on the headset. Sang Jians headset is pink and has a pair of cat ears, very cute. At this time, it fits unexpectedly on Lin Sus head. No problem. He Ze who was opposite finally had a chance to speak. Listening to the two peoples show affection conversation just now, he was so embarrassed in his live broadcast room that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in. He didnt know what to do, so he could only listen. Then Ill start it. Without further ado, Lin Su clicked Start. Outside, Sang Jian was sitting in Lin Sus car, looking at his cell phone. He handed her the phone to her so reassuringly. If he didnt take a look at it, he would be sorry for his trust. Sang Jian looked through his call records and chatted on WeChat. Apart from contacting her, he also contacted his mother. So you were called home today? Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Suddenly, several WeChat messages bombarded me. One of them belonged to Lin Sus mother. Sang Jian almost clicked in, wouldnt Lin Su find out that she was peeking at his phone? Fortunately, I held back! But what Lin Mu sent was text, so you can see it without clicking on it. Dont forget to bring your girlfriend home within a week. Sang Jian: Are you going to meet your parents? The other posts were posted by the same person, whom Sang Jian also knew. The administrator of Kunlun Live. Why did you go to Ah Sangs studio?! Its the first day that people show their faces today, and they are all for Ah Sang! Why do you go to other peoples live broadcast room to be a monster? Voice [60 seconds] One after another, Sang Jian hurriedly returned to the homepage of the mobile phone. Although I feel a little sorry for the fans, she, the person involved, doesnt care. (end of this chapter) Chapter 893 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (52) Chapter 893 Take the boss to take the pentakill (52) By the way, why did you also come to live broadcast? In the live broadcast room, Lin Su asked the question knowingly. He is playing with Cai Wenji, a very cute support hero. Sitting in a baby carriage, he kept adding blood to the shooter beside him. He Ze is playing Assassin Lan, and he is doing crazy catch-and-shoot operations in the middle lane. Hearing Lin Sus words, he was silent for a few seconds, and said softly: The clubs arrangement may be that I should practice again. I dont even believe this reason when I say it myself. Although being an anchor is also playing games every day, compared with professional training, it is not the same thing at all. Arent your skills very good? What do you need to practice? You should also go back to the youth training team to practice. Whats wrong with throwing you as an anchor? This is because you are not regarded as a formal player at all. Lin Su was not afraid of offending members of Team Xiangyang at all. He Zes heart was almost blocked when he told the truth. He couldnt answer Lin Sus words, so he could only remain silent. Others can see whats going on, so how could he, the client, not know? If you still want to shine on the field, I suggest you find a way to change jobs. Lin Su didnt care that there were millions of people watching in the live broadcast room. Say whatever you want. He Ze in the live broadcast room opposite looked embarrassed, and reminded in a low voice: Brother, its a live broadcastits inappropriate for you to say that! Im not from Xiangyang, whats wrong with that? Lin Su fearlessly said, Xiangyang cant go far with Wei Jies shit-stirring stick now. He Ze: Xiangyang used to be your own old club too! How ruthless it is! But he was right, Wei Jie is a **** stirrer. Speaking of him, He Ze was also very angry. It was Wei Jie who told the boss that he was forced to come over to be an anchor. I dont know if the senior executives of the Xiangyang Club have some tricks in Wei Jies hands, so they listen to Wei Jies words like this. It depends on what you think. If you want to make money, it is of course faster to be an anchor. Dont give up if you have a dream. Listening to Lin Sus words, He Ze fell into deep thought. In the game screen. He Zes Lan just finished catching a group of people on the development road. He has already lost his blood and is returning to the city under the tower. Two people died on the opposite side, and the shooter on his side also died. Cai Wenji of Linsu is clearing the line of troops. The auxiliary hero who did no damage was bouncing back and forth at the minions by the river. It happened that Zhuge Liang came over from the middle of the road, and it was a big move to Cai Wenji when he came up. Zhuge Liangs ultimate move is a vitality bomb that locks on the target. No matter how far the opponent runs, as long as you are connected, you will definitely hit! Unless there are teammates to help block the damage. Sorry, brother Lan! boom! The sound of skill sound effects hitting someone sounded, and He Ze came back to his senses, and found that he was returning to the city. At some point, the screen went black and the countdown to resurrection entered. Look at his own body again, little Cai Wenji, standing on the stroller, jumping back to the city. A dialog box popped up next to her head. Feel sorry. He Ze: If an apology is useful, should the police be dry! He definitely did it on purpose! Lin Su did it on purpose. Now I feel much more comfortable. Suddenly there was a sound of unlocking the door, and Lin Su just returned to the spring. He stood up and took off his earphones, and said hello, Ah Sang is back, I will help. After a while, the two of them entered the room carrying large and small bags. Lin Su moved a stool outside by the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 894 - Take the boss to get pentakill (53) Chapter 894 Take the boss to take the pentakill (53) He moved the comfortable and soft gaming chair to Sang Jian, and sat on the stool himself, but still occupied the live broadcast position. A-Sang, eat first, Ill finish this game. Anyway, its live broadcast, so the game must be played seriously first. Sang Jian sat next to him and reminded in a low voice: The barrage is scolding you. After finally stopping the live broadcast room for a while, after seeing Sang Jian come back, the barrage was full of Lin Su get out of the Sang Jian live broadcast room! Leave them alone. Lin Su didnt look up. Sang Jian thought for a while, then moved the camera over to face herself. She smiled and waved to the camera, then lowered her head and started eating and broadcasting. The fried rice noodles on West Street are the same as what Lin Su ordered. The taste is really good. Everyone in the live broadcast room: How about watching Lin Su? Seeing Ah Sang eating so deliciously, I am very hungry! ! After Lin Su finished a round, Sang Jian was ready to eat. She went to wash some fruits, cut them and put them next to Lin Su, and put aside the Coke he wanted to drink. Completely like a handyman. It made Lin Su feel a little embarrassed. You dont mind if I occupy your live broadcast room here, do you? Lin Su put down his phone. Sang Jian shook his head, I wasnt there just now, you were broadcasting live for me, why do you mind? Lin Su couldnt suppress the smile on the corner of his mouth. He pursed his lips, coughed lightly and said, Okay, as long as you dont mind. How about this, how about you go to my house tomorrow to occupy my live broadcast room? This little Asang, dont you know that he sent her away on purpose? She actually felt that he was helping her. Hmm Sang Jian frowned, as if thinking about something distressed. Lin Su directly made a decision, Thats the decision, we have contacts, let me live broadcast here today! Come to my house tomorrow. Bring a newcomer, as long as he comes. No need to bring it tomorrow, let her play again. Sang Jian: Actually, thats fine too, she happens to have a day off. Ok. So, Sang Jian didnt know that he was in Lin Sus heart, so he got another label. Innocence is easy to deceive. This makes it impossible for her to get along with others! She would believe her after just a few words, how could he rest assured that she would be alone with other people? This night was the **** for the two of them only fans, and the paradise for CP fans. This night, He Ze endured too much. It was agreed to take him with him, but he kept listening to Lin Su chatting with Ah Sang, completely ignoring him. Forced to eat dog food. Next time, he wont be streaming with either of them! Even if there is no traffic, he will not! After the broadcast, Lin Su helped Sang Jian to clean up the pile of garbage they ate, and then took it out and threw it away. There is a trash can in the corridor, so Lin Su can go home. Just He followed Sang Jian into the room again. Huh? Isnt Brother Su going home? Sang Jian asked curiously. My clothes are still on you. Lin Su pointed to Sang Jians coat. Oh Sang Jian blushed slightly, quickly took off his coat and handed it to him. Actually, I could remind her at the door just now, there is no need to follow her into the room. But for some reason, Lin Su didnt want to leave. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, unlocked it and glanced at it. As a result, I saw so many red dots in WeChat, but I didnt see any of them? Didnt she actually peek at her phone? Lin Su frowned slightly, and a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He also thought that Sang Jian would peek at his mobile phone and just happened to see the conversation between him and his mother. Then he will be anxious and tearful and ask him, is he looking for a girlfriend? Can you find her or something I really think too much. Tut. # Thank you for your rewards and votes, okay~ Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 895 - Take the boss to get pentakill (54) Chapter 895 Take the boss to take the pentakill (54) Lin Su sighed softly, Then Ill go back first. It seems that there is no reason to stay anymore. Call me next door if you need anything. What else can you do in the middle of the night? Lin Su himself despises himself, what kind of excuses are he looking for! Well, I see. Sang Jian lowered his head and responded softly. In fact, she couldnt help but laugh a little. She wants to see him, how long can she bear it before speaking? Tonight, the major apps in the e-sports circle are destined to be extraordinary. Lin Su, the former captain of the Xiangyang team, publicly said in the live broadcast room that Xiangyang would not go far, and that Wei Jie was a shit-stirring stick. The executives of Team Xiangyang and Wei Jie were so angry that they didnt sleep all night! The most important thing is that Lin Su asked for leave from his live broadcast room yesterday, so he went to Ah Sangs live broadcast room to broadcast the incident, which made both Ah Sang and Lin Sus fans dissatisfied. But I heard that Ah Sang will go to Lin Sus live broadcast room tomorrow? This is a bit eye-catching. Have the two of them completely changed from a game cp to a real couple? The next afternoon, Sang Jian just woke up, and was about to order takeaway after washing up. Suddenly there was a knock on the door, Little Ah Sang, are you awake? Sang Jian: It was really on time. As if she knew she had just woken up. Sang Jian was still wearing pajamas, with messy hair and slippers, and ran out to open the door. Lin Su was outside the door, wearing a sweater and an apron, holding a spatula in his hand, and lying docilely on top of his head with his misty blue hair. Today, he is Lin Gentle and Virtuous Su. It is completely different from the image of the domineering president last night. Can actually cook? I made lunch, do you want to have it together? The smell of food wafted from the next room. Sang Jian sniffed, It smells so good! Lin Su tilted his head and gave her a wink, Lets go? Can is it okay? At the critical moment, Sang Jian held back for a moment. I came here specially to call you. Lin Sus hand that didnt hold the spatula grabbed Sang Jians arm and headed for his home. Sang Jian quickly grabbed the key on the shoe cabinet at the door, and closed the door smoothly. Lin Sus room looks bigger than hers, and the whole living room is almost as big as two of hers. The house is very clean. On the dining table, there are several steaming home-cooked dishes. You sit down first, Ill bring out the rest. Lin Su took Sang Jian to the dining table and sat down, then got into the kitchen by himself, and closed the kitchen door by the way. At first I didnt think there was anything strange about Sangjian: Cooking is still closed? Arent you afraid of being choked? Then again Looking at the steaming dishes on the table, Sang Jian fell into deep thought. Doesnt this guy like to touch things that are too hot? I used to have to eat cold food. She has long been used to his quirks. This world actually takes the initiative to cook? Sang Jian stood up uncontrollably, approached the kitchen, gently pushed the kitchen door open, and took a look inside. I saw Lin Su wrapped in a big padded jacket, with two cotton gloves on his hands, and a helmet on his head, carefully pouring chicken soup from the casserole. In the corner of the kitchen, there is also a vertical air conditioner, blowing cold wind. It seems that he is afraid of being burned. Sang Jian: Its hard for him too. Ill do it. Sang Jian walked in. Not only is there chicken soup in the casserole, but there is also a dish in the wok next to it that has not been served. Brother Su, you dont always cook like this, do you? Sang Jian took out the dishes from the pot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 896 - Take the boss to get pentakill (55) Chapter 896 Take the boss to get pentakill (55) Feeling someone beside him, Lin Su tilted his head, only to realize that Sang Jian was beside him. He tilted his head and approached Sang Jian, Ah? Did you say anything just now? Sang Jian: Good guy, the sound insulation effect of this helmet is very good! Sang Jian pursed his lips, did not reply, just glanced at him, and went out with the dishes. Lin Su felt a little inexplicable, she must have said something just now. After he took out the chicken soup, he took off his equipment. Under the helmet, Lin Sus forehead was covered with sweat, and his hair was already wet. So hot! Every time cooking is a big project, even if the air conditioner is turned on in the kitchen. Sang Jian: Is there a possibility thatyou wont be so hot if you cook normally in normal clothes? He is wrapped up like this because he is afraid of being hot, so is he not afraid of the heat? ! Im just a little afraid of fire. Lin Su pulled out a tissue from the dining table and wiped the sweat off his face. Sang Jian: She probably already understood. Although various waterproof machines have come out now, even high-end machines are still not resistant to high temperatures. Quantity is the same. Thats probably the only thing hes afraid of, the fear imprinted into his data. How is it? My craftsmanship is good, right? Lin Su pulled out the stool and sat next to Sang Jian, with a smug expression on his face, as if he was waiting for Sang Jian to praise him. Sang Jian smiled, and said softly: Brother Su is really amazing, I cant even cook. Brother will allow you to come over for lunch in the future. Lin Su leaned on the chair and looked at her, Try it first. For him, cooking is a big project. If its for her to eat, then it doesnt matter. Otherwise, he wouldnt have gone out to prepare these ingredients early this morning. Its delicious! Sang Jian praised it without hesitation after tasting it. Seeing that she was really satisfied, Lin Su breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt intend to eat together, but leaned on the chair and watched Sang Jian eat quietly. Sang Jian forgot to ask why he didnt have dinner together? Because this kind of operation that she eats first and he eats later has always been done like this in the previous world. already used to it. At this time, I should pretend that I dont know about his little eccentricities, but today, Sang Jian is so immersed in his cooking skills that he forgot to ask. Lin Su didnt even find it strange. It seems that seeing Sang Jian eat first, he will be very satisfied. By the way, food is not free. Lin Su rested his chin on one hand, and stared at Sangjian in his spare time, Come to my place tonight and live broadcast in my live broadcast room, do you remember? Sang saw that the eating hand paused slightly, blinked and said: Brother Su, are you serious about what you said yesterday? What else? Do you think Im joking with you? Lin Su frowned, Am I the kind of person who would talk nonsense in front of millions of fans? He really is! You wont go back on your word, will you? Lin Su asked again. Sang Jian shook his head, and said a little embarrassedly: Since Brother Su is serious, he will naturally not regret it, butthere may be more and more rumors about the two of us. Lin Su: He remembered the content he broadcast in Sangjians live broadcast room yesterday, and almost all of them were trending. Those rumors have been saying that they are really bad for you. Lin Su pondered. She is a girl after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 897 - Take the boss to get pentakill (56) Chapter 897 Take the boss to take the pentakill (56) Sang Jian poked the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks, looking distressed. Lin Su aimed at her out of the corner of his eye. He is pretending to think deeply here, wanting to see how Sang Jian will react. It turned out that she was more distressed than herself. Lin Su couldnt pretend anymore. He leaned back on the chair, crossed his hands and said, I have a way to make those people shut up. Sang Jian turned to look at him, her big moist eyes lit up a bit, What can I do? It is to turn the rumors into reality and solve the problem from the root. Having said that, he clenched his right hand into a fist and coughed softly against his lips, What do you think? Everyone thinks we are a good match, and I think so too. It is equivalent to asking Sang Jian if he wants to be with him. Lin Su thinks that even the mentally retarded can understand what it means. As a result, Sang Jian who was beside him frowned and said, Is it true that someone said we are a good match? Yesterday I watched the barrage, and they all told you to get lost. CP fans didnt dare to appear in a fair manner, and the bullet screen was full of only fans and black fans. Lin Su: Why? It feels like they are a match made in heaven, but why are their brain circuits not on the same channel at all? squeak Lin Su stood up suddenly, and the chair rubbed against the floor, making a harsh sound. Lin Su stood beside Sang Jian, bent down, put his hands on the back of Sang Jians chair, and held her in his arms. He knelt on the edge of the stool with one leg, making Sang Jian feel a strong sense of oppression. Are you really not understanding or are you pretending not to understand? Lin Su restrained his expression and looked at Sang Jian seriously. He plans to play a straight ball with Sang Jian, otherwise she will always be like this, it will be very difficult! Lin Su was so close to him that he could even feel his breath. Sang Jian looked at him, his eyes full of innocence. Lin Su took a deep breath, was about to say something, and told Sang Jian directly. But he didnt want to, just now he saw Sang with an innocent and blank face, and suddenly smiled. I dont understand. She was replying to Lin Sus last sentence. Lin Su was startled: ? Brother Su, do you want to find a girlfriend? Sang Jian tilted his head and asked. Isnt this obvious? Lin Su said: If you agree, I will take you home to meet your parents tomorrow! Brother Su wants to be with me, is it because he likes me, or because of Aunt Lins urging? Lin Su: ? Now Lin Su is really a little confused. Sang Jian explained: Yesterday I saw a message from Aunt Lin, telling you to bring your girlfriend home within a week. Then you couldnt wait to say this today I would think that Brother Su just wants me to deal with Aunt Lin. Sang Jian thought that he would hold back for a few more days before speaking, but he didnt expect that he couldnt hold back when the words came to this point today. Of course she knew that Lin Su liked her, but it just happened that his mother asked him to take his girlfriend home. Butsome words must come out of his own mouth! Seeing Sang Jians serious expression, Lin Su didnt know how to answer for a while. Did he like her, or was it because of his mothers urging? Probablyall of them? Its just that if his mother didnt urge him, he might have to wait a little longer before confessing his love to Sang Jian? Lin Su thought for a while, then suddenly lowered his head, and gently kissed Sang Jians lips under Sang Jians gaze that needed an answer. Sang Jians eyes widened. Lin Su felt that his whole body was a little hot, and he raised his hand to cover Sang Jians eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 898 - Take the boss to get pentakill (57) Chapter 898 Take the boss to take the pentakill (57) After a simple kiss, Lin Sus hand was still on Sang Jians eyes. He leaned close to Sangjians ear and whispered: I dont want to lie to you, there are two possibilities you mentioned. It is my mothers urging, and it is also because I like you. I like you more. Ah Sang, are you curious why I was dressed so formally yesterday? He didnt need Sang Jian to answer at all, and said to himself: My mother arranged a big blind date for me, but when I was there, I was full of you. Lin Su didnt lie about this, so when she heard that she was going to bring a newcomer, she couldnt wait to rush back. Its true that I dont want you to play with other boys. In order to run back, I told my mother that I will bring my girlfriend home within a week. And what I want to bring is you. Lin Su let go of the hand covering Sang Jians eyes, and he himself stood up straight, his face still flushed, but more helpless. To be precise, the person who brought his girlfriend home within a week was actually my mother and I promised Sang Jian: She raised her head and stared at Lin Su without blinking. Lin Su was a little embarrassed to be stared at. He turned his head, touched the back of his head, and said a little annoyed: I gave you the first kiss, you have to take responsibility! What does she mean? After talking so much, I just looked at him? Seeing that, he felt a little flustered. Really cant do it, hes going to start acting like a rascal! He was very sure that Ah Sang also liked him, because the way the two of them got along was natural and comfortable. If it werent for people who like each other, it would be impossible to achieve such a fit. But if she is unwilling to agree to herself because of the question just now, it will be a little troublesome. Lin Su sneaked another glance at Sang Jian. This time, I found that Sang Jian was smiling, and he seemed to be holding back his laughter? You? Lin Su frowned. Just as he was about to ask something, Sang Jian, who had been sitting all this time, suddenly stood up and rushed towards Lin Su. Lin Su staggered back, subconsciously raised his arms to hug Sang Jians waist, and supported her steady. As a result, he lost his footing and fell back to the chair behind him. Sang Jian was still on his body, and his posture suddenly became indescribable. What Lin Su didnt expect was that Sang Jian stretched out his hands to hold his face again. Can Brother Su kiss? She asked in a low voice. Huh? Lin Su was stunned for a second. The next second, Sang Jian bowed his head and kissed her. At the same time imitating what he did just now, stretching out a hand to cover his eyes. Lin Su: This is what it means. Seems to be underestimated? Lin Su closed his eyes, put one arm around her waist, and pressed the back of her head with the other, deepening the kiss. Sang Jian gradually became passive from being active at the beginning. The suspected man needs to prove that he not only knows how to kiss, but also has good kissing skills! Hisslower back pain I dont know how long it took, Lin Su clutched his waist and sat on the chair with an annoyed expression on his face. Sang Jian sat next to him and ate happily. I didnt do anything. She clarified that his back pain had nothing to do with her! Lin Su: Just now, Sang Jian pressed him on the chair and kissed him, but the chair was too small, and his waist was hanging in the air when he was half lying on the chair. Later, I got too involved and accidentally fell off the chair No, why dont you go to the hospital? Sang Jian smiled and said, But its easy for doctors to think its kidney deficiency. Lin Su: Little Ah Sang, you have changed, will you change your mind when you get it? How could she say such things before! (end of this chapter) Chapter 899 - Take the boss to get pentakill (58) Chapter 899 Take the boss to get pentakill (58) Sang Jian looked innocent, I didnt, I was just worried about you. Lin Su: Dont worry about this kind of worry! How can anyone say that his boyfriend has kidney deficiency? but Did you agree to be with me? Lin Su asked uncertainly. She didnt respond clearly to herself, and she always felt a little uneasy. Yeah. Sang Jian nodded, Didnt Brother Su ask me to take responsibility? I just responded to you. Lin Su supported his head with one hand, and looked at her lovingly, Then you come home with me to see my mother tomorrow. So anxious? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Otherwise she is worried. I am also worried. Lin Su silently added in his heart, Sang Jian pursed her lips, Butwould Auntie dislike me? This kind of wealthy family usually has high demands on their daughter-in-law. No. Lin Su said firmly: As long as you are willing to go back with me, I will do the rest. Lin Su glanced at her secretly. Actually, he was also a little nervous. Is this an online dating rush? Its a bit sloppy to get to know each other online for a while, and then confirm the relationship after meeting for a few days. But the love is so deep that I cant help it. So Lin Su felt that as long as he brought her home, their relationship would change from an absurd-sounding online dating to a serious relationship like meeting their parents! Ah Sang just admitted that he agreed to be with him, which is not enough for Lin Su. I want to take her home non-stop, let her be recognized by her family, and make her feel embarrassed to break up with me in the future. Okay. Sang Jian nodded, seeing her parents is a matter of time, so its enough to be reserved. Just finished answering, Sang Jian lowered his eyes and said in a low tone: But I cant take Brother Su home. Huh? Lin Su was a little surprised, Why? Did I embarrass you? Sang Jian shook his head violently, Did I never tell you? I have no home. The original owner grew up in an orphanage. Although she was adopted later, that family was a beast, and she escaped. So she has no home at all. Lin Su was stunned. I dont quite understand what Sang Jian means by this. Did her parents die or did she run away from home because of conflicts with her family? Or what other reasons? Thats what caused her to say that. He was silent for a while, then stood up and pressed Sang Jian who was still sitting on the chair into his arms. Dont talk nonsense, I went to your house yesterday. Thats enough. No matter what the reason is, bringing it up will definitely remind her of those unpleasant memories. Lin Su didnt intend to ask the reason. Next door is your home, wherever I am in the future, that is your home, remember? He stroked the back of Sang Jians head, his tone was extraordinarily gentle and serious. Yes. Sang Jian responded softly in his arms. In a place where Lin Su couldnt see, Sang raised the corners of his mouth indistinctly. The so-called near Zhuzhechi is the truth, right? She seems to be getting more and more good at acting. In the evening, Sang Jian broadcast live in Lin Sus room. Not only the room number of the live broadcast belongs to Lin Su, but even the room at the live broadcast location belongs to Lin Su. Lin Su is just like Sang Jian last night, busy with Sang Jian. Bring her a glass of water for a while, and give her a plate of fruit for a while. His fans can only see his busy figure in the live broadcast room. In the live broadcast room, Sang Jian held the mobile phone and played games with his head down, unable to see his entire face. Audience friends: I feel lonely watching it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 900 - Take the boss to get pentakill (59) Chapter 900 Take the boss to get pentakill (59) Sang Jian could only see the top of his head and half of his face, while Lin Su could only see his figure. In this situation, the content of the game is actually not that important anymore. Fans are more concerned about the gossip between the two of them. Swapping live broadcasts and so on, isnt it really a practice between young couples? All the fans knew that Ah Sang would not say much in the live broadcast, and it was already a great honor for him to show his face. So I can only place my expectations on Lin Su. This guy likes to talk, and live broadcasts are not taboo. Its like yesterday saying that Xiangyang has **** stirrer Wei Jie. Kung fu paid off, Lin Su finally moved a chair and sat next to Sang Jian after being busy for a long time. He took out his mobile phone and logged into the game. Take this one with me. Its all in the same live broadcast room, so its reasonable not to engage in couples duos? Okay. Sang Jian responded casually. While waiting, Lin Su had nothing to do, so he watched the barrage live up to expectations. Lin Sus live broadcast camera is so big that it can completely capture Lin Su. The barrage was originally calm, but the moment Lin Su raised his head, the screen frantically began to swipe. You two are in a confirmed relationship, have you started living together? If the relationship is confirmed, please tell me directly. If the relationship is not confirmed, dont do this kind of thing. It is easy to misunderstand! The various bullet screens in the live broadcast room probably have the same meaning. Lin Su put down his phone, picked up the fork on the fruit plate, forked a sliced apple, and handed it to Sangjian who was playing a game. Sang didnt even look at it, she just opened her mouth and ate it. Lin Su curled his lips slightly, but did not change the fork. He forked a piece for himself and put it in his mouth to chew slowly. He leaned lazily on the chair, looked at the barrage with a half-smile, and glanced at Sang Jians serious profile from the corner of his eye from time to time. Ah Do you want to make an official announcement? He really wanted to say it, but what if Ah Sang doesnt want to make an official announcement? He took the fork he had bitten just now, forked a piece of strawberry, and handed it to Sang Jian. Sang Jian opened his mouth again to eat. Lin Su pursed his lips and snickered. He can only hint so much, if this years netizens still cant guess, its too bad! Fans and netizens: This hint is indeed a bit too obvious. Butthey dont want to believe it! As long as the two of them didnt admit it, they wouldnt believe it! On the bullet screen, everyone was still forcing Lin Su to give an affirmative answer. Lin Su cast aside these idiots in his heart. Until one of the barrage flashed. The big fans should stop struggling, they kissed indirectly, dont you believe it? Look at Lin Sus sneaky smile, for fear that others will not know their relationship! If he doesnt say it now, it must be that Ah Sang doesnt want him Say it! After all, Ah Sang wants face, but some people dont! This is a bit exaggerated, but it is the barrage that is closest to his psychological activities. Lin Su couldnt help but sit up straight, manipulated the mouse, and gave a thumbs up to this barrage. The barrage of Kunlun live broadcast, as long as it is liked by the anchor, it will be added with golden fonts, and it will be hung at the top of the live broadcast screen for a minute or two. Because of Lin Sus actions, the fans in the live broadcast room were blown up. Although Lin Su himself didnt say anything, he did a lot! What are u doing? It happened that Sang Jians game was over at this time. She lost the game, and she won the MVP of the losing side. However, no one cared about winning or losing the game. Everyone in the live broadcast room was now attracted by the top barrage. Sang Jian is no exception. (end of this chapter) Chapter 901 - Take the boss to get pentakill (60) Chapter 901 Take the boss to get pentakill (60) She said why this man suddenly fed her fruit, it turned out to be a trick. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Lin Su. Hathat Lin Su felt guilty for some reason. Mingming Sangjian didnt say he didnt want to make the relationship public, but he was a little guilty and didnt know what was going on. Do you believe Im wrong? I wanted to report Lin Su avoided Sang Jians eyes. Sang Jian sighed, turned sideways, leaned towards Lin Su, and pressed a kiss on his face. Then he sat back in his seat, looked at the camera, and said solemnly: We have confirmed our relationship this afternoon, thank you for your concern. Directly, without any muddle. This made Lin Su look timid and not generous enough. Lin Su: He looked at Sang Jian with a face full of surprise, and the joy in his eyes really couldnt be concealed. Ah Sang, you just said that? Otherwise? Sang Jian blinked at him. Lin Su smiled and said, I thought you would be embarrassed to make it public. Sang Jian: She was silent for a second, then suddenly lowered her eyes, her face flushed slightly, and she said, Its true that Im a little shy, but considering that were dating in an aboveboard manner, its okay. Lin Su chuckled, he raised his hand and touched her head, You are right, we are aboveboard, so why not be embarrassed! It would be nice of her to think so. Ah Sangs awareness has always been very high, so what tricks does he do? Cough! Lin Su cleared his throat. Since he got Ah Sangs permission, he didnt intend to pretend anymore, Everyone, from now on, Ah Sang and I will live broadcast together, and the fans of both sides can get along peacefully. He leaned back on the chair, and stretched out one hand to the back of Sang Jians chair, as if he was embracing her. Actually, his hand was just resting on it. There are two armrests of chairs between the two of them. Lin Su knows that the distance cannot be stopped, but there must be one of the ambiguous poses! You all know how Ah Sang and I got together, so I wont repeat it. From now on, we will be a couple of anchors, and you dont have to worry about other things. Kick out the one who said Ah Sang was indecent! Lin Su was very happy at first, but suddenly there were some bad things about Sang Jian in the barrage. This is really pouring a basin of cold water, which makes him very angry. Whats the matter? I didnt show my face in the live broadcast before, and I thought she was a man. At that time, I didnt say that she had a problem with her private life? Now I only showed my face for two or three days. I saw that she was a girl, so I can just slander her like this? Did Ling Tang lose his mind when he gave birth to you? So much so that when he saw a beautiful sister showing her face, he felt that there was something wrong with her style? You have an umbilical cord and a rectum, and your brains are filled with shit? Lin Su really couldnt bear it. He knows that basically every public figure will have black fans, but like those who say bad things about Sang Jian, Lin Su wants to crawl along the network cable and tear their mouths apart! Its obvious that they are brainless, how do they say such words? While Lin Su was swearing at people, those bullet screens never stopped. Tsk. Lin Su still wanted to say something, but Sang Jian grabbed his arm and reminded: Theyre all trumpets, theyre just robots, its no use scolding them. Lin Su: In the live broadcast room, there are people who help Sang Jian like Lin Su, and of course they will report those remarks. You can enter it with one click, all trumpets. All the news feeds are full of barrage and comments scolding Sang Jian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 902 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (61) Chapter 902 Take the boss to get pentakill (61) Good guy, whose big deal is this, buying a sailor with a rhythm black Ah Sang? This kind of barrage seems to have appeared yesterday. Yesterday, when Lin Su was broadcasting live in Ah Sangs live broadcast room, this kind of barrage also floated by. Dont talk about yesterday. I didnt go to the ceremony on the day of the awards ceremony. I watched the live broadcast at home. Someone said it at that time. I thought it was a black fan, so I didnt care. Looking at it now, it turned out to be premeditated! Could it be Xiangyangs Wei Jie or something? That kid couldnt afford to lose at the awards ceremony, so he bought the navy? In front, although Wei Jie is a shit-stirring stick, if the navy has it on the day of the award ceremony, it is definitely not Wei Jie. Because before the competition, Wei Jie and Ah Sang did not know each other, and his at that time Youre a dick, I dont think Ill lose to Ah Sang and the others at all. The barrage discussion started in full swing. Lin Su was also reminded by Sang Jian, and he clicked on the information of those sailors and took a look. Most of them were accounts registered before and after the award ceremony, as if they came here just to meet Hei Sang. He frowned, turned to look at Sang Jian, Who have you offended recently? Sang Jian shrugged and said helplessly, Ive been with you recently. Whether it was the live broadcast where they didnt meet before, or the relationship after showing up later, she was always with him. That being said, Sang Jian already had the answer in his heart. is the person from Bamboo Live. They finally made the first move. Didnt dig her out, and even because of her recent appearance, her popularity has remained high, so of course they couldnt sit still. After all, their ambition is to surpass Kunlun. Now that the two most popular anchors in the king game circle are in Kunlun, can they not be in a hurry? Lin Su and the others couldnt handle it. After all, Lin Sus family background seemed to be quite complicated. But Gosangjian, a person with no background strength, just needs to find a way to destroy it. Thats some shoddy means between competitors. Sang Jian is still thinking of some way to bring down the bamboo in an upright manner, wont they automatically come to their door? Thinking of this, Sang Jians face suddenly became pale and bloodless. She seemed to think of something, and looked at Lin Su in panic. Lin Su frowned even tighter, Whats wrong with you, little Ah Sang? He didnt care whether it was live or not, he turned around the chair under Sang Jian, and dragged her from the chair into his arms. Are you planning to offend someone? Dont be afraid, tell me what you have. Sang Jian shook his head in his arms, with an aggrieved tone, Im not sure, but lets turn off the live broadcast first, its not convenient for others to know, if its not them, it will cause trouble for others. Sang Jian panicked and pressed the standby button on the computer screen. The computer, which was still on just now, suddenly went black. Actually, the live broadcast is not off at this time, but the computer screen is in standby mode. The audience in the live broadcast room can not only see the place where the camera shoots, but also hear the conversation between the two. Lin Su was very worried about Sang Jian, and didnt notice these details at all. After seeing the computer screen blacked out, Sang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly, Brother Su, do you still remember that I told you that Bamboo Live wanted to poach me at the awards ceremony? I didnt agree. The other party seemed very angry at the time, and kept scolding me in private messages. You said, could it be them? Ask knowingly. The other party wants to use rumors to let public opinion ruin her. Then why cant she return it in the same way? She always believes in the abilities of netizens. During an avalanche, every snowflake is a brave adventure! # Thank you all for your rewards and votes, hello! In the future, if you havent waited for my first chapter update after 10:30, you dont have to wait that day, Ill rest! Its only two or three days a month, I dont have any leave of absence this month, the macho is in tears! Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 903 - Take the boss to get pentakill (62) Chapter 903 Take the boss to take the pentakill (62) Lin Su remembered that there was such a thing, she said at the time that many platforms were poaching her. He thought he could persuade her to renew her contract with Kunlun, so he didnt care too much. Didnt expect the other party to have a second hand. The practice of destroying if you cant get it is indeed something that many companies can do. Sang Jian grabbed his arm and said in a low voice, It may not be them, but if I want to say who offended, I can only think of them. I havent talked to anyone else. This also shows that she was wavering at the time and quit, but it was because Lin Su renewed her contract. Dont worry, its just a few sailors. Lin Su patted Sang Jian on the back, comforting her. The sailors are all fake. I have so many black fans, but they are all real people, and I survived. Sang Jian: Does this kid know the point? Sang Jian sighed lightly, and said sadly: Im not afraid of being scolded, I also have black fans. What Im worried about is that if I really offend a big company, Im afraid I wont be able to get along in the future. Thats the point! Pfft dont worry about that, if its really their fault, Kunlun wont sit idly by. Sang Jian is one of the most popular live broadcasts in Kunlun. Kunlun will not let her down easily. Whats more, he didnt allow it either. After a while, I will ask someone to investigate. Sang Jian nodded obediently, she stood up helplessly, and said softly: Its already like this today, its not good to start the live broadcast again, then Ill go back first. Suddenly, she showed a bewildered expression as if she saw something, and pointed to the camera, about to say something. Lin Su narrowed his eyes and grabbed her wrist, stood up with strength, hugged her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her. Sang Jian: ? At that moment just now, why did she feel that Lin Su seemed to know that the camera was not turned off? Is it an illusion? Before she could think about it, Lin Su had already conquered the city, tossing and turning, extremely lingering. After a while, Lin Su let go of her, put his arms around her waist, and led her to the door, Lets go, Ill take you back. Dazed because he didnt let Sang Jian say that the camera was not turned off. Lin Su sent Sang Jian back to his home. He stood at the door of Sang Jians house, with one arm propped on the door frame, and the other hand preventing Sang Jian from closing the door, with an unclear smile on his face. Little Ah Sang~ he called softly. Sang Desang felt goose bumps all over her body. Anything else? She asked innocently. Lin Su stared at Sang Jians moist eyes, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. He was silent for a long time before he said: Its okay, I just want to call you. He raised his hand and touched Sang Jians head, Go back quickly, go to bed early today, good night. Lin Su thinks that Sang Jian did not turn off the camera on purpose. After all, she has been doing live broadcast for so long, and she can definitely tell the difference between the live broadcast and the standby state of the computer screen. But she looks really innocent. His little Ah Sang is not as innocent as he seems. Lin Su closed the door with his own hands, then turned and went back to his own house next door. Speaking of which, recalling the encounter between him and Sang Jian, it was true that they played a game together by accident at the beginning. It was he who found her first. But what happened later seemed to be out of my control. has been being led away by her. He thought he had the chance to win against Sang Jian, but now that he thought about it, he seemed to have fallen into someone elses trap. No wonder she bound the game cp with herself without saying a word, and after meeting offline, she listened to him very much, and that seemingly shy but very skillful kiss during the day He seems to be caught by a little showman. (end of this chapter) Chapter 904 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (63) Chapter 904 Take the boss to get pentakill (63) Lin Su returned to his room, stood in front of the computer desk, condescendingly looked at the camera next to the computer with a small red dot still flashing. Reach out and turn off the camera. Then shut down the computer, this time it was completely downloaded. Anyway, she succeeded. He really likes her now, and he is going to take her home to meet her parents tomorrow, so he is still a little excited. Tonight, another strong wind in the e-sports circle was set off. It still came from the live broadcast room of Lin Su and Sang Jian. Originally Ah Sang was doing a good live broadcast, but suddenly a large number of trolls flooded into the live broadcast room, making some unrealistic rumors that were extremely unfriendly to women. She was in a bad mood and suddenly downloaded the broadcast. As a result, she may have been too anxious and forgot to turn off the microphone and camera. Some news leaked put the bamboo platform on the cusp. The staff of Bamboo didnt expect that, they just asked the navy to slander Ah Sang casually, but they didnt expect that Ah Sang would blow it up in this way. Im so busy right now. Actually, not all of them are on Sangjian online, and some of them feel that Sangjian is hypocritical, and if someone brushes a few dirty words, they will leave so many fans and download it. Whats so uncomfortable? So many anchors have experienced this kind of thing, why is she the only one who likes to do things? Bamboo staff saw this and stepped up their efforts to make Shui Jun follow the words of these netizens and label Sang Jian as a hypocritical woman. Although this kind of label cant affect what Sang sees, it can at least destroy part of the popularity of passers-by. Sang Jian and Lin Su didnt pay much attention to the ups and downs on the Internet. At this time, Sang Jian was sitting in Lin Sus car and was rushing to Lins house. Sang Jian has never known Lin Sus family, but he only knows that it is not simple. I didnt expect it to be so simple. His family didnt live in a villa, but a manor! Lin Sus car drove into the huge manor, and flower beds could be seen everywhere, with colorful flowers blooming inside. The surrounding servants stood in two rows, bowed their heads slightly, and welcomed them. Su general Lin parked his car in front of one of the houses, and got out of the car with Sang Jian. Brother Su, is it a bit exaggerated? She asked in a low voice. Lin Su took her hand and said with a smile: Dont worry, and dont feel inferior, as long as you are willing, I will not let you go. It does seem a bit exaggerated, he was afraid that Ah Sang would feel unworthy of him and propose to break up. Without waiting for Sang Jians reaction, he led Sang Jian into the house. Sang Jian looks like he has never seen the world, but his heart is very calm. Suddenly thought of the massacre in a certain world, she was not interested in the manor at all. But she is a dog now, so she has to pretend. As soon as she entered the door, Sang Jian saw an elegant and luxurious lady sitting on the leather sofa in the living room. She was holding a small cup in her hand and was drinking the tea in the cup. Are you back? Hearing the sound from the door, Mother Lin put down her teacup and looked sideways at Lin Su and Sang Jian. Today, Sang Jian abandoned the original owners usual shameless black style, and wore a fresh and refined little skirt, with long hair draped over her shoulders, adding a touch of gentleness and ladylikeness. Mother Lins eyes kept scanning Sang Jian, regardless of whether she was polite or not. After a while, she frowned and said, Im really blind. Sang Jian: Pretty! Get off your horse on the spot! Sang Jian lowered his head sadly, looking at his toes, a little embarrassed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 905 - Take the boss to get pentakill (64) Chapter 905 Take the boss to get pentakill (64) Ah. Without saying a word, Lin Su dragged Sang Jian to turn around and leave. Most parents now like to do it. They keep urging them if they dont have a girlfriend, but they are not satisfied with having a girlfriend. I dont know whats the point of doing it? Lin Su doesnt like Lins mother. Anyway, his girlfriend has brought her back to show her. Whether he is satisfied or not is his own business. Sang Jian tightened Lin Sus hand and whispered, Isnt this bad? At the same time, Mother Lin on the sofa said, Where are you taking my daughter-in-law? Sang Jian: Huh? Lin Su: Seeing that he was leaving, why did he change his mind so quickly? The two stopped. Mother Lin stood up from the sofa, walked to the two of them, dragged Sang Jian to her side, and poked Lin Sus shoulder angrily. You lose your temper as soon as you come back? I dont know who I learned from? Its just such a rotten appearance. My daughter-in-law is such a gentle and lovely girl. Im really blind to see you! She rolled her eyes, I cant do anything, and I have a bad temper, I am really convinced! After scolding Lin Su, she turned her head to look at Sang Jian again, and immediately changed her face 180 degrees. She smiled kindly and pulled Sang Jian to the sofa, Xiao Sang, Ive heard all about you from this naughty son. Its really not easy for you to be alone all these years. Dont worry, this will be yours from now on. home. Sang Jian: The plot change was so sudden that she couldnt react for a while? Before she could say anything, Mother Lin glared at Lin Su who was also confused, and complained: He, he doesnt have any great skills. He knows how to play games every day, and hes useless! You can see him, Its really a blessing from his previous life Sang Jian couldnt help interrupting her, Im sorry, Auntie I I also play games Its over, if you dont like playing games so much, isnt she What are you talking about! After Sang Jian finished speaking, Mother Lin said disapprovingly, What you do is called an anchor, right? What you do is playing games, its very good! Auntie is very supportive of this kind of work Yes! Auntie is not an old-fashioned person, and sometimes she would play a game of Match 3 or something Dont worry, I understand young peoples affairs. Sang Jian: Im also an anchor now. Lin Su couldnt help but walked over and sat next to Sang Jian. Mother Lin immediately rolled her eyes, You are so good at playing games, why did you get slapped after winning the championship? Now you can only be an anchor, its really useless! There was an undisguised disgust in his tone. Lin Su: Sang Jian understood the meaning of Lin Mus words, Auntie means Brother Sus car accident was not accidental? How could it be a coincidence? And it happened that the arm was the most seriously injured? Chocolate is not such a coincidence. Mother Lin snorted coldly, Its just that this little trash chose to be private in order to save face for others, and this became a coincidence. She was full of anger when she talked about it. She glared at Lin Su, and then said softly to Sang Jian, Dont mention this unlucky boy, lets have a good chat. Sang Jian: No wonder Lin Su didnt want to go home, she had already imagined what Lin Su had lived at home before. Lin Su twitched the corners of his mouth, but before he could say anything, Mother Lin kicked him, and said angrily, Hurry up and cook! Lin Su: Who is the real child? (end of this chapter) Chapter 906 - Take the boss to get pentakill (65) Chapter 906 Take the boss to get pentakill (65) Mother Lins enthusiasm is beyond Sang Jians imagination. After finally escaping from her, he immediately got into the kitchen to help Lin Su. Seeing Sang Jian eager to help Lin Su, Mother Lin looked satisfied. Yes, she knows that she loves her son, she is a good girl! As soon as Sangjian entered the kitchen, he saw Lin Su fully armed holding a spatula. The air conditioner in the kitchen was whistling, and when he stepped in, he felt a little cold. Its the same as yesterday in the apartment. Sang Jian walked over and pulled Lin Sus arm, tiptoed and whispered into his helmeted ear: Brother Su, let me do it! Lin Su turned off the fire, took off his helmet, and finally could hear the sound outside. Why are you here? My mother He glanced out of the kitchen and saw Mother Lin staring here. He closed the kitchen door without thinking. No peeking! Mother Lin: Look at this bad temper and vindictive look, it makes me angry! Didnt you just say a few words to him? When Lin Su took off his helmet, Sang Jian had already taken the spatula from his hand. She turned off the air conditioner, turned on the fire again, and continued the dishes that Lin Su had not finished just now. Ah Sang, its the first time you come to my house, how can I ask you to cook? Go away Looking at the fire rising in the gas stove, Lin Su didnt dare to approach, but he didnt want Sang Jian to continue to help. Sang Jian smiled indifferently, But didnt Brother Su say that wherever you are, thats my home? According to this, its not the first time Ive come to your home. You help me. She blinked at Lin Su, Its embarrassing for me to be outside alone, so you let me do it? Lin Su sighed, and obediently went to the sink next to him to wash the vegetables. He said in a low voice, My mother is like this. She doesnt speak well. Take it easy. This is considered to agree with Sang Jian to stay in the kitchen. Sang Jian pursed her lips and smiled lightly, No, I think Auntie is pretty good, but she just doesnt speak well to you. Its like he himself doesnt speak very nicely to others, but he is very gentle when speaking to her. Maybe its heredity? Lin Su: Come on, lets see the reality. Sang saw that the subject had changed, and brought up what happened in the living room just now, Auntie said your car accident was not accidental? Can you tell me? I have never heard Lin Su talk about this matter before. After what Lin Mu said, Sang Jian actually guessed something. Probably because of Xiang Yangs mess, Lin Su chose to settle the matter privately because of his old feelings, and then Guangspeed chose to retire. It stands to reason that a great player like him should have a long-term contract in a professional team. If he retires directly, it may be considered a breach of contract. But he retired so easily, probably related to the car accident. The two parties reached an agreement in this regard. Lin Su thought for a moment, lowered his eyes and said, Actually, its nothing. After the celebration banquet, everyone was very drunk. There would have been a special driver to take us back. But it was a drunk worker who took me back. Personnel After the accident, I went to the hospital, and he went to the bureau. There are so many people, but I found a drunk to drive me. This is a deliberate calculation to make me have an accident. After that game is the transfer period. I have always been a popular player. They probably dont want me to work **** other teams. Isnt your contract always in their hands? If they dont sell you, how can you work hard for other teams? Sang Jian frowned. Lin Su raised his head and showed a smug smile at Sang Jian, I cant afford it anymore, your brother Su is worth a lot. Sang Jian: This is indeed the case. If the clubs treatment is not high enough for a popular player, it will be impossible to keep him. I dont have money to stay in Lin Su, and I dont want Lin Su to go to another team. That is to say, Lin Su was also destroyed by people destroy if you cant get it. Looking at it this way, they are actually the same kind of people. As expected of a couple, how miserable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 907 - Take the boss to get pentakill (66) Chapter 907 Take the boss to get pentakill (66) Those things are in the past, I am doing well now. Lin Su looked back at Sang Jian, who was busy, I used to have some regrets that I couldnt play professional games anymore, but now I dont have that kind of thought. I have already achieved achievements, and its time to make way for others, otherwise I will never be able to play professional games anymore. If I win the championship, who else would dare to fight me? In a joking tone, he dismissed the matter. Then he changed the subject again, By the way, yesterday I asked the people from Kunlun to check about the water army in your live broadcast room. Today they will help you make a statement. You dont have to worry. If this kind of thing happens again in the future, Tell the Kunlun staff directly, and they will help. This is why Lin Su is willing to sign with Kunlun. For the protection of his own anchor, Kunlun ranks second, and no one dares to claim first. I remember. Sang Jian nodded. Outside the kitchen, there was a sudden knock on the door, and a middle-aged womans voice sounded, Master and Madam, let me cook. Sang Jian: Have people from the Lin family always been so discerning? Just started calling the young lady? Sang Jian and Lin Su looked at each other, and Lin Su said, Aunt Wang, I usually cook at home. He put down the things in his hands, dried his hands, and grabbed Sang Jians wrist, Lets go, dont hide here. Sang Jian: Half done Let Aunt Wang continue to do it, and I will take you to my room. Lin Su snatched the spatula from her hand and threw it back into the pot. Probably his mother asked Aunt Wang to come over. After all, it was the first time for a girlfriend to come to the house. How dare she really let her cook in the kitchen? In spite of Sang Jians objection, Lin Su dragged Sang Jian out of the kitchen. At noon, on the hot search list of e-sports, the term #ֱƻ# rushed to the top of the hot search list. As Lin Su said, Kunlun investigated the matter of the navy in Sangjians live broadcast overnight last night. After finding out, they directly issued a statement. Regarding Sang Jians unintentional leak that she had offended Zhuzi Live last night, Kunlun focused on investigating Zhuzi Live, but they didnt expect it to be them! And when Sangjian accidentally revealed the news last night, the people from Bamboo Live couldnt wait to come out and explain. Its nothing more than saying that Sang Jian is spitting blood, even though they dont know each other, she still slanders them! It must be in collusion with Kunlun Live Broadcasting, and they want to engage in their bamboo live broadcasting. When this news was sent out, netizens were shaken for a while. After all, Sang Jians unintentional is really a bit fake. She is also an anchor anyway, how could she forget to turn off the camera? But there are also some rational netizens who think that Sang Jian didnt turn on the camera at all during the live broadcast before, so its normal for him to forget to turn off the camera, and he probably hasnt gotten used to it yet. So both sides took a wait-and-see attitude, waiting for Sang Jian to reply. But Sang Jian didnt wait, but did wait for the reply from Kunlun Live. Although the trumpets of the sailors were canceled overnight after the bamboo live broadcast was discovered last night, it is a pity that they are in Kunluns territory, and the staff can still find out if they want to check a few canceled trumpets. The staff of Kunlun sent a long message, and there are a bunch of stickers. Those water troops are the evidence of Zhuzhu live broadcast invitation. Immediately, the two live broadcast platforms rushed into the trending searches. This is probably the hottest live broadcast in the history of bamboo, but the reputation is not very good. (end of this chapter) Chapter 908 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (67) Chapter 908 Take the boss to get pentakill (67) Sangjian was warmly entertained by Lins mother, and returned to the apartment with Lin Su until evening. Tonights live broadcast is also a bit late. After the broadcast started, a large number of fans flooded into her live broadcast room and told her what happened today on the barrage. Sang Jian only noticed at this time that the Kunlun live broadcast really covers his own people. Dont worry, Ah Sang, the bamboo people dont dare to do anything to you now, we can drown them all by spitting! That is, we will not believe the rumors they made! The live broadcast platforms are more reliable than Lin Su, so why dont you consider replacing Lin Su! A small half of Ah Sangs fans are actually Lin Sus black fans. After all, they used to be competitors, and their support for Ah Sang is tantamount to attacking Lin Su. After Ah Sang tied CP with Lin Su recently, those black fans of Lin Su and Ah Sangs true fans are really one and two big! Its rare that I didnt see Lin Su in Sang Jians live broadcast room today, so hurry up if you can persuade her! However, not long after the barrage passed, Lin Sus figure appeared outside Sang Jians bedroom door. He walked in slowly with a snack in his hand. Is it going well? Putting the supper on the table, Lin Su pulled the stool over and sat next to him, greeting the fans in the live broadcast very calmly. Hi~ Fans in the live broadcast room: Hey you big-headed ghost! Dont you have your own studio? ! Sang Jian tilted his head and smiled at Lin Su, It has been solved by the people on the platform. Thats good. Lin Su breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the few messages on the bullet screen discreetly, and said without changing his face: Little Ah Sang, you eat first, and I will fight for you. As he spoke, he reached out and pushed Sang Jians gaming chair with wheels aside, pulled the stool and sat in front of the camera, and gave Sang Jian all the late-night snacks. Brother Su, I Sang Jian wanted to say something. Lin Su smiled and turned to look at her, Huh? Whats wrong? Minming was all smiles, but Sang Jian could barely see a hint of danger. It seems that if she dares to refuse his proposal, she will be miserable in a while. Sang Jian: This kid is hardened. Its nothing. She replied softly, then opened the midnight snack and ate. Lin Su is very satisfied with Sang Jians self-consciousness. He occupied the entire camera, took Sang Jians mobile phone, and started the summit game. The account is naturally Sang Jians account. While playing games, he still had the time to inform the fans in the live broadcast room. Tell everyone a happy event. Isnt the start of the broadcast late today? Because I took little Asang home to meet her parents, and I am going to get married with her. My black fans on the barrage, please be careful with your words. Everyone: Sangmi who was eating next to him: Seeing that she also paused, Lin Su leaned his head towards her, and whispered: Whats the matter? Little Ah Sang doesnt want to announce the good news? Sang Jian shook his head, No, Im just a little shy when I heard Brother Su say that we will get married in the future. Lin Su glanced at her, but she really didnt look shy. Speaking of it, it seems that since they got together, she has rarely been shy! Sure enough, he was the one who fell into the trap! However, now he wants to know what little Ah Sangs original character was like. Hmm Do you want to touch her bottom line and let her explode? Is this method reliable? Brother Su, dont try some things. Sang Jian reminded him softly as if he knew what he was thinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 909 - Take the boss to get pentakill (68) Chapter 909 Take the boss to get pentakill (68) Lin Su smiled, How do you know what Im thinking? The look in my eyes clearly says that I want to do bad things. Sang Jian said bluntly. Okay. Lin Su raised his eyebrows, and finally set his sights on the game. The game has been peacefully developed for a few minutes. Lin Su played a shooter Baili to keep the contract as a replacement. After all, his own account is the national service. But in Sang Jians account, Bailis proficiency in keeping promises is the green little bean. And at the beginning, he was distracted chatting with Danmaku and Sang Jian, and the jungler came to catch a wave, but he didnt keep up, causing the jungler to die. Right now, the public screen of the game is already scolding. Said that Lin Sus Baili Shouyue was an actor, and said that he would report when he went out. Lin Su glanced at it, decisively chose to block the junglers dialogue, and played the game with peace of mind. In the later stage, the audience was directly shown, with two shots and a head full of blood, and others could not catch him, making the opponent disgusting. I wonder if he has turned on the self-aiming plug-in. Until the end of the game, seeing on the settlement page that the id of Baili Shouyi is Ah Sang, other people with various thoughts stopped. Oh, it turned out to be Lin Su, so its okay. After all, their own account is the national service Baili Shou promise. ah? Why did the first thing that came to mind when I saw Ah Sangs ID was Lin Su playing? Hey, there has been a lot of noise over the past two days about Ah Sang and Lin Su switching live broadcasts, as well as their official announcement. Anyone who has watched Ah Sangs live broadcast knows that Ah Sang rarely plays shooters himself. Who else could it be if not Lin Su? Im done eating. After playing the game in Lin Su, Sang Jian turned to look at him. seems to be hinting to him that its time for her to come to the live broadcast. Lin Su smiled and said: Then you take the number, we two row. After finishing speaking, he handed his mobile phone to Sang Jian. If you want to live broadcast alone, no way! So, the couple started to kill indiscriminately in the canyon. Its a pity that this is clearly Sang Jians live broadcast room, but Sang Jian can only reveal a little corner of her clothes, indicating that she is still sitting next to Lin Su. Ah Sangs fans were shaking with anger! For the next period of time, it was basically like this. Either Lin Su visited Sangjians live broadcast room, or Sang Jian visited Linsus live broadcast room. Anyway, their fans, whoever they want to see, just go to the other partys live broadcast room and they will definitely see it. However, recently Sang Jian was basically not at home during the day. Lin Su woke up at noon several times and asked Sang Jian to eat after cooking, but no one opened the door. Waiting for her to come back at night, I asked her where she had been, but she didnt say anything. Lin Su always felt that she had something to hide from him. This day, the live broadcast was still at Sang Jians home. After the broadcast, Lin Su didnt help her clean up the table as usual, and then prepared to go home. He was sitting on the chair, staring at the closed computer screen motionless, not knowing what he was thinking. Sang Jian silently cleaned up the computer desktop. Go out and throw away the trash, and when you get back to your room, you lock the door behind you. Hearing the sound of the door being locked, Lin Su came back to his senses, Little Ah Sang, you forgot about me? You locked the door before I went back. Why? Invite me to stay overnight? Sang Jian went into the bathroom with his pajamas, and casually replied to Lin Su, I think Brother Su doesnt want to leave, so dont leave tonight. Lin Su: Is he so obvious? The sound of the bathroom door closing sounded, and a moment later there was the sound of dripping water. Lin Su suddenly felt restless. How did things develop like this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 910 - Take the boss to get pentakill (69) Chapter 910 Take the boss to get pentakill (69) He just wandered off for a while, thinking about how to defraud little Ah Sang for a while, and asked her to tell him what she was up to recently. In just a few moments, she locked herself in her room. Although he can open this lock at any time, and then leave here without looking back. But he just doesnt want to go! My **** seems to be stuck to the chair and I cant get up. He glanced over the bathroom door from time to time. After an unknown amount of time, Lin Su stood up, opened the door of the room, and left quietly. When Sang Jian came out, he looked at the empty bedroom, feeling a little surprised in his heart. Didnt expect Lin Su to be such a gentleman! Doesnt look like it Sang Jian didnt pay much attention to it. Recently, she has been busy with the bamboo live broadcast during the day, and she has to live broadcast again at night. Although she is getting better, she is still quite tired. Just as she was about to go out, she turned off the light in the living room and came back to sleep. There was a sound from the door outside, and Lin Su appeared in her sight again after a while. This time, he was holding a set of pajamas in his hands. Yo! Finished washing! He turned off the light in the living room, squeezed into Sang Jians bedroom, and then got into the bathroom, Since Ah Sang sincerely wants to keep me overnight, I wont be pretentious anymore, and give Ah Sang a face. Sang Jian: So he left just to go home and get his pajamas? Really belong to you! Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Sang Jian silently closed the door, and lay down under the covers with her mobile phone. Sang Jian has always been very calm about this kind of thing. While chatting with someone on the phone, she was paying attention to the bathroom. About ten minutes later, Lin Su came out. He took a dry towel and wiped his hair casually, only glanced at Sang Jian on the bed, and then moved away. He found Sangmis hair dryer very naturally, and dried his hair. When everything was almost packed, he walked to the other side of the bed and looked down at Sang Jian. Sang Jian also looked up at him. The two looked at each other, Lin Su quickly looked away, stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, and lay down under the quilt without seeming nervous at all. That also just doesnt look nervous. God knows how fast Lin Sus heart is beating now. He stood by the bed just now, even if it was time for Ah Sang to repent, but she didnt refuse. So he lay down. He used Sang Jians shower gel just now, and now both of them exude the same fragrance, which he often smells on Sang Jian. The two of them were lying in the same bed again, which inevitably made people a little confused. Little Ah Sang, its too late for you to regret it now. Lin Su looked at the ceiling and couldnt help but said. Its just a bed, whats there to regret? Sang Jian stuffed the phone under the pillow. propped himself up, and turned off the light in the bedroom. The room was suddenly plunged into darkness. Lin Su: Did you misunderstand me? Do you think that I am the contemporary Liu Xiahui who can sit still? Or, my whole body makes you think that I am a very good person, and I wont do anything to you? In the darkness, Lin Sus voice was exceptionally clear. But if you listen carefully, you can hear the stiffness in the tone. Brother Su, go to bed early. Sang Jian yawned. Lin Su: Let me tell you, little Ah Sang, a man and a widow live together in a room, the atmosphere has already been enhanced here, you tell me to sleep? Normal people cant do such a thing! Sang Jian: The Mouth King came online, uttering obscenities, but actually doing nothing! Wait for who will take the initiative? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 911 - Take the boss to get pentakill (70) Chapter 911 Take the boss to get pentakill (70) Seeing the hand under the quilt, Sang slowly stretched towards Lin Su, and touched Lin Sus hand. She obviously felt Lin Su shrink back, and then Lin Su said loudly: Little Asang, what are you doing? Seduce me?! It seems that the louder the voice, the better the guts. Sang Jian held his hand, in contrast, his voice was much gentler, So what is Brother Su hesitating about? This is no longer a hint, but an explicit statement. Lin Su could feel that his face was burning unbelievably, and he was probably already blushing. Fortunately, Ah Sang turned off the light. He swallowed his saliva, and after a long silence, he said in a low voice, Im frozen. Its not that hes hesitating, its justtoo nervous to move. Sang Jian: This answer is really unexpected. She sighed softly, leaned towards Lin Su, put her hands on his shoulders, and turned over. Just as she was about to say something, Sang Jian felt her waist tighten, and a pair of big hands wrapped around her waist. Then, the world spun, and the positions of her and Lin Su changed. Sang Jian: ? Little Ah Sang, you took the initiative to pounce on me~ Lin Sus voice rang in her ears, and just as Sang Jian was about to speak, her lips were blocked. In the middle of the night, lonely men and widows, dry firewood, and so on. The next day, Sang Jian was woken up by a kiss. She felt her arms sore, limp and itchy. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt Lin Su holding one of her arms and kissing her lightly over and over again. He hugged her from behind, from the back of the hand to the arm to the shoulder and the shoulder blade on the back, without letting go. Brother Su, its almost over. Sang Jian was a little hopeless. She felt a little frustrated last night. In the past, she took the initiative mostly, but yesterday Tut. It doesnt matter if you dont mention it. Lin Su really let go of her arm, hugged her waist from behind with both hands, and pressed her strong chest against her back. He leaned his head closer to Sang Jians ear, chuckled lightly and said, Finally, I know Ah Sangs true face. ? Last night when you said that your body was frozen, it wasnt like that. Sang said expressionlessly when meeting. But if I dont do this, how would I know that little Ah Sang is like this Lin Su paused here, he leaned closer to Sangjians neck, uttered four words with a muffled smile, Like a wolf like a tiger. The Ah Sang last night was not at all the well-behaved and obedient Ah Sang he knew! His ambition is not small, and he wanted to suppress him several times. Its a pity that he always has the upper hand in terms of male and female physiques, and he didnt let her succeed! Sang Jian: She had to admit that this guys physical strength was getting better and better as the Small World progressed. Probably the soul of the robot in the data has awakened? After all, only machines dont know what it means to be tired. Brother Su, Im hungry. Sang Jian had no choice but to change the subject forcefully. Ill cook for you. Lin Su turned over immediately without any hesitation. Its one thing to tease her, quite another to take care of her. After Lin Su got up, he wanted to take a shower, but he had already reached the door of the bathroom. He stopped, turned around and walked back to the bed, and carried Sang Jian out of the bed. Wash together. As for what happens when washing, it is beyond his control. On this day, Sang Jian couldnt even go out. Before the live broadcast at night, she was free to take out her mobile phone to take a look. Dozens of messages and several missed calls above. Sang Jian sent them a message one by one and replied. By the way, I signed a contract electronically. So youve been busy doing these during the day? Lin Su propped his head on one hand, lying beside Sang Jian, his eyes swept over her mobile phone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 912 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (71) Chapter 912 Take the boss to get pentakill (71) The contract on the phone stated that Li Sangjian, one of the shareholders of the Kunlun Live Broadcasting Platform, said. She used all the money she earned over the years to invest in Kunlun Live. It can be said that they made money from here and returned the money to them. But even if you have made a little money in the past few years, it is impossible to buy the shares of Kunlun, right? Kunlun is such a big platform, its shares are not something that can be bought by tens of millions. Unless she only bought one percent? But if there is only 1% of the shares, the other party will not spend so much trouble. It is conceivable that her shareholding must be quite a lot. Sang Jian didnt hide it, and explained casually: I made some quick money recently. Lin Su: ? The word quick money made him think wrongly. After all, she has been going out early and coming back late recently, so she cant see anyone. Lin Su frowned and said worriedly: Is it safe? Why dont you tell me your plan? I have a lot of money here, and you dont need to go out to make some so-called quick money. Its better to get money from me. Get well soon, little Ah Sang. Dont worry, I wont lie next to you if its not safe. Sang Jian turned to look at him and blinked at him, Just thinking about Brother Sus big family, if I dont have a serious job, I will Not good enough for you. Lin Su: Although she knew she was lying, she was still a little happy. After all, from the very beginning, she wanted to catch herself, why she would not be worthy of him, she said, maybe she never thought about it in her heart. However, she put the reasons for her efforts on him, which made him feel that she was very important to him. Lin Su secretly laughed in his heart for a while, and when he looked up again, he saw another message from her mobile phone. You have been collecting things about bamboo live broadcasting recently? Lin Su was a little surprised, Whats wrong? Are you dissatisfied with the result of the Kunlun official helping you last time? Last time Kunlun officials ripped up the bamboo by hand, there was a lot of fuss, and finally the staff of the bamboo live broadcast came out to apologize, and the matter was over. Unexpectedly, little Ah Sang was holding a grudge, secretly collecting all the evidence about the bamboo live broadcast that would destroy them. It seems that I cant make little Ah Sang angry in the future, she will really hold grudges! Lin Su pursed his lips, his mind drifting away. Sang Jian spoke and pulled his thoughts back. If I say that my purpose is to make them go bankrupt, will Brother Su think Im ignorant? Sang Jian asked back. No. Lin Su said seriously: As long as there is no mental problem, no one will do certain things for no reason. Lin Su thought, if it is so serious, maybe the boss of Bamboo Live Offended her? The more Lin Su thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility. A moment later, he pulled Sang Jian into his arms, resting his chin on top of her head, and said in a deep voice, But dont forget that you have a boyfriend, and I can completely leave these things to me. Yes. Sang Jian responded lightly, without refuting Lin Sus words. In her opinion, Lin Su is willing to help out, so the time for the closure of Zhuzi Live will be a little earlier. In the next period of time, Lin Su has already put Sang Jians wish on the agenda. Lin Su, who was never interested in his own company every time he went home, recently went to the company when he went back. Lins father and Lins mother were very pleased. In the beginning, Lin Su didnt want to live broadcast for too long. He just wanted to end the regret that he could no longer play professional games with a live broadcast. As soon as the contract expires, he is ready to go home and inherit the family business. (end of this chapter) Chapter 913 - Take the boss to get pentakill (72) Chapter 913 Take the boss to get pentakill (72) Because of Sang Jians thoughts, Su Lin moved forward with this matter. Sang Jian is not idle either. After becoming a shareholder of Kunlun, she occasionally has to go to Kunlun headquarters to hold some dispensable shareholder meetings. But this time, she threw out some information about the bamboo live broadcast platform at the shareholders meeting. About this bamboo live broadcast, I want to show you something. In recent years, although the bamboo live broadcast is not as popular as the Kunlun live broadcast, they have done a lot of small tricks in private. As competitors of the two, Kunlun saw so many black materials in bamboo, so he was naturally willing to contribute to the flames and completely pull out this competitor. Therefore, the Bamboo live broadcast platform has recently appeared on the Internet with overwhelming black material. The most amazing thing is that every time Zhuzi comes out to clarify one, soon a marketing account will issue evidence to slap them in the face. Bamboos anger is impatient. I dont know what plague **** he has offended recently? Some time ago, I went to the navy black Asan. They were scolded miserably, the stock price plummeted, and many people chose to resign. In order to stop the loss in time, they quickly stood up and apologized, and the matter was over. Didnt expect that it didnt take long, and someone messed with them again? The bamboo people took great pains to find out who was targeting them. It wasnt until later that the famous Lin Group began to suppress their company that they realized that it might be Lin Su! With the pressure from the Lin Group, they have confirmed that it is Lin Su who is targeting them! No grievances, no enmity, no one knows how the bamboo live broadcast offended Lin Su. Until a certain netizen replied in the comment area: They may not have offended Lin Su, but they offended Mrs. Su. One word awakens the dreamer! Who is Mrs. Su? Who else but Ah Sang? Since they confirmed their relationship, everyone has never seen them open two live broadcast rooms at the same time! Watching the live broadcast every day is like being forced to eat dog food. So, Zhuzi never offended Lin Su, but he offended Ah Sang! However, some netizens disagree with the above netizen. Who is Mrs. Su? Its obviously Sister Asang and her little boy! What they disagreed with was only the name of Mrs. Su. After all, the fans of Lin Su and Sang Jian still have not reconciled. Lin Sus fans call Ah Sang Sus wife, because they think Ah Sang followed Lin Su. Ah Sangs fans call Lin Su a badass because they think it is Lin Su who has been pestering Ah Sang. The fans on both sides refused to change their mouths, and they often quarreled over this matter. They have regressed and accepted that Sang Jian and Lin Su are together. But calling this matter determines the family status of the two of them. As fans, they must not admit defeat! However, the two parties who dont surf the Internet often know nothing about the fans of the netizens. After knowing that it was Lin Su, the person from Zhuzi also asked someone to talk to Lin Su, hoping that he would hold his hand high. Its a pity that they didnt even see Lin Sus face. After overwhelming unexplained rumors and the suppression of the Lin Group, Bamboo Live is on the cusp. It didnt take long to announce that Bamboo Live was permanently removed from the shelves and went bankrupt. Its just that they still want to avenge Lin Sus revenge! Just when everyone was full of emotion, an official account of the bamboo live broadcast platform posted a post on Weibo before it was banned. Recently, I checked things and found some past events. Some people broke their hands in a car accident. According to the evidence, the tragedy happened because of drunk driving. Although this person was injured back then, he is still alive after healed up. Freedom outside, with impunity! @ӡ (end of this chapter) Chapter 914 - Take the boss to get pentakill (73) Chapter 914 Take the boss to get pentakill (73) Lin Su, who was dealing with matters in the company, couldnt help laughing when he received the news. He didnt want to do anything to the Xiangyang Club. After all, he had lived there for three years. He didnt expect that the people from Zhuzi dragged the Xiangyang Club into the water before dying. Zhuzis people only found out that he was drunk and got into the car, but they didnt know that there was actually another drunk driver. If netizens dig deep, they will expose all the things that were deliberately concealed back then. It wasnt him who was miserable, but Xiangyang Club. Sure enough, after the person from Zhuzi posted this Weibo, Weibo was forcibly canceled. But the content he sent has already been transferred to various places and marketing accounts. Lin Su did not come out to explain, quietly waiting for things to ferment. It was the Ministry of Communications who came out and explained what happened back then. Said that Lin Su had already drank a few pieces of wine and fell asleep at that time, and the driver was someone else, but he was also drunk driving, and he was arrested a long time ago. Lin Su was also verbally educated not to drink so much when going out in the future! No one will question the traffic police. That is to say the members of the Xiangyang team back then specially arranged for a drunk to send Lin Su home after the celebration banquet for winning the championship. Why is that? ! Soon, the pressure came to Xiangyang Club. People from the Xiangyang Club held a meeting overnight, and issued a statement the next day, saying that they knew nothing. There were too many people at that time, and they didnt know when Lin Su left. As long as you pretend to be stupid to the end, and Lin Su doesnt come out to speak, this matter will pass soon. They reached a settlement agreement with Lin Su in private back then, and Lin Su probably wouldnt say anything about it. Sure enough, Lin Su never came out to speak from the beginning to the end. Whether it was the previous suppression of Zhuzi, or Zhuzis counterattack before he died, he failed to log in to Weibo to take a look. It seems that he doesnt care about these things at all. Lin Su really doesnt care at all, if you do it, you do it, if you dont do it, you dont do it. The truth will always be found out. Following Lin Sus silence, everyone in Xiangyang Club secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, before the breath was completely relieved, someone came to the door. I want to be the captain, hurry up and arrange it, I cant stand that idiot Zhuang Xingguo anymore! A **** assistant dares to shout at me! In the conference room, Wei Jie sat on the sofa carelessly, not at all afraid of those club executives. Because their handle is in his hands. Not only they themselves knew what happened back then. At the beginning, Wei Jie was still a substitute, and he had been depressed that he would not be able to play in the professional arena, so on the day of the celebration banquet, he felt very boring, so he went for a walk outside. It turned out that one of them helped the drunk Lin Su into a car, and explained something to the drunk driver next to him. Wei Jie felt that something was wrong, so he recorded what happened at that time. Later, Lin Su got into a car accident. Wei Jie immediately thought that it was someone from the club who wanted to destroy Lin Su. This is his chance! At the beginning, he politely proposed to the club that he wanted to replace Lin Su. After all, Lin Su was injured and would not be able to play in the future. Its a pity that the people in the club, although they ruined Lin Su, obeyed Lin Sus words very much. Lin Su always felt that he couldnt make it to the stage, and the club people thought so too. Wei Jie was so angry that he had no choice but to threaten him in the end. Now, he is walking sideways in the club with the video of that time. Especially when this matter has been brought up again recently, he hastened to make another request. (end of this chapter) Chapter 915 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (74) Chapter 915 Take the boss to take the pentakill (74) The people in the Xiangyang Club are in a meeting, and they find Wei Jies behavior of courting death very ridiculous. The boss headed by leaned on the chair and said expressionlessly: Wei Jie, your contract is about to expire this year, right? Are there any other Xinyi teams? Wei Jie was taken aback, What do you mean? I just feel that you have lost your talent in the Xiangyang team. Go look elsewhere. The meaning is obvious. During this years transfer period, they will sell Wei Jie to other teams. For people like Wei Jie, staying here is a disaster. Other members of the team told them about Wei Jie more than once. If this continues, let alone the next championship, they may not even be shortlisted for the autumn competition. Are you going to betray me? Who gave you the courage? Forgot what I have in my hand? Wei Jie took out his mobile phone in disbelief and held it up in front of everyone. The boss narrowed his eyes slightly, and chuckled, Isnt it enough that youve been in the team for so long? Enough? How is it possible! I want to win the championship! Wei Jie stood up from the sofa excitedly. From the very beginning when he was a substitute, Lin Su liked to pick on his faults. Now that he has finally become a regular player, how can he be reconciled if he doesnt prove it to Lin Su? Forget it, Lin Su is right, you are our teams **** stick. The boss looked cold and didnt intend to continue talking to Wei Jie. He waved to the people beside him, and still said to Wei Jie: I agreed to your unreasonable request before because there is no Lin Su in the team, and indeed there is one less person, not because I am afraid of the so-called tricks in your hands. Dont forget, this is Xiangyang Club. You what are you going to do?! Several people in the conference room stood up and walked towards Wei Jie, feeling full of oppression. Seeing that the situation was not good, Wei Jie turned around and was about to run, but was quickly pressed to the ground by one of them, grabbed the phone, and completely deleted the video in his phone. Wei Jie shouted while struggling, Dont think that I have no evidence! Let me tell you, I have too many backups in my computer! Since you are unkind, I will definitely tell this matter! Bamboo live broadcast platform is you fate! Wei Jie never thought that public opinion could crush people until he saw the consequences of bamboo. He was even more sure that the people in Xiangyang would be afraid of being known by netizens to this black material that could not be washed away. But I didnt expect them to come hard! Boss Xiangyang couldnt help laughing, Thank you for reminding me, Ill go to his house in a while and smash the computer. Wei Jie: Sometimes its not necessarily a good thing to be mean. Regarding the matter of Lin Sus car accident, although netizens were skeptical, they never waited for Lin Sus response, and the heat of this matter gradually went down. But not long after, a netizen with a small account on Weibo, who claimed to be Wei Jie of Team Xiangyang, posted an article. He told all the things at that time, but he didnt mention much about Lin Sus matter. After all, he only recorded that video, and he didnt know anything else. All I know is that it was specially arranged by the Xiangyang Club. After mentioning this matter, the following article is full of complaints to netizens about how the senior executives of the Xiangyang Club bullyed him, how they deleted the video he had recorded at the beginning, and how they hid him in the snow and forced him to Cornered. He completely portrayed himself as an innocent poor man who listened to the silence of the man and shed tears when the woman heard it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 916 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (75) Chapter 916 Take the boss to get pentakill (75) Its a pity that this years netizens are not easy to lead, and they dont even pay attention to the pitiful complaint behind him. Throughout the article, they only saw that the people from Xiangyang Club specially called the drunk driver to take Lin Su home. Also, Wei Jie photographed the truth before, but only now revealed it. There must be some ulterior secret in it! I think it must be Wei Jie who threatened the Xiangyang Club with evidence. Otherwise, with Wei Jies consciousness and operation, it would be impossible to become a regular player. Even saying that he is a substitute is flattering him! Its really disgusting! A netizen hit the nail on the head! Wei Jie never expected that when he told the truth, netizens would scold him together! After this wave of operations, he basically bid farewell to professional players. But he still did this, and wanted the netizens to rush to Xiangyang Club. Netizens are going to rush to the Xiangyang Club, but why are they rushing with him! About this incident, the city was full of uproar. At this time, the person involved, Lin Su, was having lunch with Sang Jian in the Lin Groups own office. Sang Jian prepared the lunch and brought it to him. Even if it is an insulated box, the temperature delivered is almost cold. But Lin Su likes to eat this kind of food! Suddenly I feel very happy to come to the company. Lin Su glanced at Sang Jian beside him while eating. Sang Jian was drinking a bowl of soup, felt his gaze, and turned his head slightly to look at him. Is it because of the beautiful secretary? She asked knowingly. Lin Su was stunned for a moment, then smiled, Are you jealous? Sang Jian nodded, Well, she is so beautiful and has a good figure. I am afraid that Brother Su will fall in love with someone else. Sang Jian didnt lie, the secretary sister who brought her in today was so protruding that she couldnt help but want to whistle. It is indeed very happy to have a beautiful woman by your side. Lin Su: This kind of words really dont seem to come out of her mouth, and if you say she is serious, there is no expression on her face, as if she said it casually. Said she wasnt serious, she looked at her eyes, as if she was really afraid that he would empathize with him. But Generally speaking, she has already begun to worry that he will fall in love with other women. Is this considered an improvement? Cough! Lin Su coughed lightly, leaned over, and approached Sangjian, Little Asang, we are going to get married in the future, why would I fall in love with other women? No one is as beautiful as my little Asang! Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and smiled, avoiding his gaze, and pretending to be calm, said: Okay, I can barely believe you, I will leave you a door tonight. Lin Su was startled, Is that what I think? Since that night last time, he hasnt stayed at Ah Sangs house for a long time. No matter how thick-skinned he is, he will not force her if she is unwilling. Didnt expect her to be so active today? Sang Jian drank the soup in the bowl in one gulp, put it on the table, nodded slightly, Yes. In the empty bowl on the table, there is still a wolfberry left. Lin Su glanced at the empty bowl, with a smile in his eyes, Is there any more soup? Give me a bowl too. This little Ah Sang actually started to make up for it at noon. It turned out that he came prepared today. Then he cant lose then! Sang Jian pushed the thermos pot containing soup over to him. You can see right through what hes thinking at a glance. That night she was too tired because she had been busy for several days. Today is different from the past, she has rested recently, and she will avenge her shame tonight! (end of this chapter) Chapter 917 - Take the boss to get pentakill (76) Chapter 917 Take the boss to get pentakill (76) Oh, by the way, does little Ah Sang have a high voice in Kunlun now? While continuing to eat, Lin Su suddenly thought of something. Sang Jian shook his head, I only have 5% of the shares. There is almost no right to speak. After all, Kunlun has many major shareholders, and a small shareholder like her still depends on the face of others. On some insignificant things or things that are beneficial to Kunlun, I can say a little bit. Its like taking a bunch of bamboo black materials and throwing them to them last time. This is what is beneficial to Kunlun. She chose to join the ranks of Kunlun minority shareholders at that time, just to be able to talk to high-level executives. In fact, she did not intend to rely on this share to make herself a Kunlun person. She has other plans of her own. Lin Su teased: I thought Little Asang was doing well there, but it turned out that he was just a small shareholder, and he had to work for them in the live broadcast at night. Sang Jian: It seems a bit sad to say that. After teasing, Lin Su got down to business, Recently when I returned to the company, I found that our company is involved in almost all walks of life, except for the e-sports industry. Thinking that we are both live broadcasting in Kunlun, maybe we can talk to Kunlun Lets cooperate. Do you want to do a live broadcast? Sang Jian asked. Lin Su thought for a while, then asked: Little Ah Sang has other ideas? Seeing that Lin Su didnt hide anything, Sang said, Since were going to do it, why dont we form a club ourselves? Go to professional competitions? Lin Su was taken aback. He really didnt think about it, because his hands usually hurt a little after a long live broadcast, let alone playing professionally. As if he knew what he was thinking, Sang Jian explained: Didnt I tell you to play professionally, isnt it uncomfortable for you to be the owner of the club with peace of mind? Lin Su: Yes, creating a club to train newcomers is also a good choice! You have had this idea for a long time? Lin Su moved his eyes to Sang Jian. Sang Jian nodded and said: Well, I have already thought about the location and candidates of the club. Lin Su: ? So fast? Recently, because of the bankruptcy of Zhuzis original company, the company building will soon enter the low-price auction stage. The club is located there very well. Xiangyang Club cant hold on for long. At that time, the people in it will be scrambled by other teams. We can poach them. They are all your old acquaintances, and you will have a better understanding. Plusthe people in Xiangyang Club must have a guilty conscience towards you. If you give a reasonable price, they should give priority to reselling the people in it to you. Since the bamboo fell down, Sang Jian did not simply rest. She sees every major trend on the Internet. Breaking down Zhuzhu and Xiangyang, and then picking up leaks, this kind of thing is simply not too fun! Lin Su carefully analyzed what Sang Jian said, but she didnt expect that she had already planned to this extent. He asked with some surprise: Since everything is planned, little Ah Sang, why dont you implement it? This doesnt look like your style. In the past, she would definitely do what she said. What are you hesitating now? Hearing this, Sang Jian was rarely silent. Just when Lin Su thought she had something to hide, Sang Jian silently uttered a few words, Im out of money. She had saved money for several years before, and she used it to trade in stocks to make a fortune, and then used it all to buy shares in Kunlun. As a result, the bank card is now empty, and there is no capital to continue investing in stocks, and the salary is half a month away. Hey, poor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 918 - Take the boss to get pentakill (77) Chapter 918 Take the boss to get pentakill (77) Pfft Lin Su couldnt help laughing. He took out his wallet from his body and handed it to Sang Jian, You can do whatever you want, without thinking about money. After all, I will be the boss in the future, and you will be the bosss wife. The bosss wife spends the bosss money, so there is no shame in it. He seemed to be afraid that Sang Jian would be embarrassed to use his money. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Sang Jian took the wallet unceremoniously, flipped through it, saw more than a dozen bank cards, and asked, Wheres the password? Lin Su: So straightforward. My birthday. Sang Jian looked at him and said nothing. Lin Su blinked at her. The two looked at each other, and after a while, Lin Su understood what she meant, You dont know my birthday, do you? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Does Brother Su know my birthday? Sang Jian felt that the two of them had only been together for a few months, and they hadnt celebrated their birthday together yet. He certainly didnt know his own birthday. Unexpectedly, Lin Su gritted his teeth and said, What do you think? Heh! He suddenly approached Sang Jian, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked angry, We are not ordinary people, and we searched a lot of information on the Internet! I want to know about you, so I went to search Its yours! But you dont pay attention to me at all! Sang Jian: Ah, the clown is actually herself! Looking at Lin Sus face close at hand, Sang Jian raised her head and kissed the corner of his mouth lightly, Sorry. Hmph. Lin Su snorted softly, Then you remember, its November 1st. Ok! If I didnt receive a birthday gift that day or you forgot, just wait! Lin Su sat back in his seat. Sang Jian was serious: I wont forget it. After all, its the password of your bank card. Im so short of money, how could I forget it? Sang! See you! Lin Su panicked. Im here. Sang Jian chuckled and said, Ive always been here. She found that no matter in the previous world or now, the person who called her by her name would always be Sang Jian. is her own name. But in the small world, she has a surname that belongs to the original owner. These surnames were all ignored by him, as if what he saw was only Sang Jian, not other Sang Jian with various surnames. And Sang Jian has always been there. Lin Su: I dont know why, I was still angry just now, but when I heard this, I couldnt get angry at all. Deep in my heart, I felt a little bit of joy for no reason. is the joy and sweetness of her words. She said she was always there. If you are not by my side all the time, where else can you go? Lin Su whispered. Looking at her again, he smiled a little. But the next second, he couldnt laugh anymore. Sang Jian took out his ID card from his wallet, and two hundred dollars, and slapped it on the table in front of him. You take your ID card by yourself. The two hundred yuan is your pocket money for this month. Well the rest are mine. Lin Su: you take my wallet, dont you really want to shirk it? At first, I was afraid that she would not accept my money, but now only leave him two hundred, isnt it too little? ! He shouldnt have taken out his entire wallet, he should have given her a black card! Sang Jian leaned towards Lin Su with a smile, hugged his neck with both hands, blew on his face, and returned to him what he said before. Boss Lin Su, you will be the boss in the future, and I will be the bosss wife. The bosss wife spends the bosss money, so dont be ashamed. Lin Su: He has personally experienced what it means to lift a rock and shoot himself in the foot. # Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 919 - Take the boss to get a pentakill (78) Chapter 919 Take the boss to get pentakill (78) Coming out of the Lin Group, Sang Jian took Lin Sus wallet, took his ID card, and went directly to the bamboo company. The inside of the bamboo company has long been empty, and there is only a sanitation uncle cleaning up the garbage outside the gate. Sang Jian stood at the door, looking at the tall building in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. In the original world, the original owner jumped from this building and ended his life. I thought this would attract attention, but unfortunately the original owner has no identity background, and no one has seen her to know her, so the people in the bamboo company quickly found an identity to fool her. And the Gao Zixuan who replaced her became the real Ah Sang. Although his popularity is not as good as before, he no longer has to worry about being picked out by others. After all, the real one is dead. In this world, Gao Zixuan has not yet appeared. From the very beginning, Sang Jian has eliminated the possibility of being replaced, and directly chose to participate in the award ceremony so that everyone will remember her face. That Gao Zixuan may still be on some short video platform, posting a video of himself showing his face, dreaming of making himself popular overnight. The wish of the original owner has come true. Since she ended her life here, she will give Li Sangjian a new life from here. From now on, this will be her and Lin Sus company. Sang Jian put his hands in his pockets, turned and left. In the evening, the news that the bamboo company was auctioned spread all over the Internet. Netizens who had something good to do went to check who the current owner of this company building is, and they got started so quickly. As soon as the family went through the process and declared bankruptcy, they bought the company building. It doesnt matter if you dont check, you will find two names once you check. See you at Lin Su and Li Sang. Damn, I wonder if these two did it on purpose? Have they coveted the bamboo building for a long time? Buy it immediately after it collapses? Netizens guessed what they meant. After all, why Bamboo Company declared bankruptcy has something to do with those two people! So when they were live broadcasting at night, netizens poured into their live broadcast room one after another. Todays live broadcast was held at Lin Sus house. Sang Jian was wearing pajamas, sitting cross-legged on a gaming chair, playing games with his mobile phone, and the sound of killing people kept coming from the background music. Lin Su had just finished taking a shower and came out of the bathroom behind him. He was wiping his hair with a dry towel in one hand. The tone was slightly complaining, Tsk, the hair is a little faded. His original misty blue hair is a color that loves to fade. After so long, he cant see the original color. Little Asang, come with me to dye your hair tomorrow? He walked towards Sangjian and said casually, By the way, Ill dye your hair too. As she spoke, she rubbed Sangmis soft hair, which was very natural black. Her hair was of good quality, as if it had never been dyed. As soon as he said this, Sang Jian rejected him, No. Dyeing hurts my hair too much. Im prone to hair loss after staying up late for live broadcast. I dont want to go bald. Lin Su: has been connoted. Then Ill dye my hair back to black tomorrow. Lin Su snorted softly, leaned back on his chair and watched the barrage. The barrage was talking about the bamboo live broadcast. Although Lin Su didnt surf the Internet, he realized that it must be the little Ah Sauna who got the money, and immediately went to take care of the matter. She has the right personality. As long as she has money in hand, she will never procrastinate on what she wants to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 920 - Take the boss to get pentakill (79) Chapter 920 Take the boss to get pentakill (79) Its like this, Xiao Asan and I are going to form a professional team. Lin Su covered his head with a dry towel and stopped wiping his hair. He just leaned on Sang Jians shoulder and smiled at the camera. If you want to play a professional game, and you have more than 2,000 points in the peak game, and a rank of more than 100 stars, you can contact our people to sign up at that time, or friends from other teams who want to change jobs are also welcome. Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, with a bright smile on his face, I heard that the Xiangyang team has not had a good reputation recently. I very much welcome my old teammates to come. Everyone: Good guy, after finishing the bamboo work, he occupied his company building, and now he is going to engage in the Xiangyang team, and he wants to poach members of the Xiangyang team! Is this someone doing something? Netizens still wanted to ask something on the bullet screen. It happened that Sang saw that the first game was over, and when she was about to start the second game, Lin Su reached out and snatched the phone from her hand. Okay friends, today I asked for a vacation with Xiao Asang. I have something to do, so lets get off first. After finishing speaking, exit the game, turn off the camera and the live broadcast room, and dont give other people a chance to react at all. Even Sang Jian was a little unresponsive. She just opened the first game today! Brother Su? Sang Jian looked at Lin Su in surprise. Lin Su stood up from his chair, reached out to hug Sang Jianheng, and walked towards the bed. Dont worry about other messes, you promised me at noon today. He has been looking forward to it since then. Good nights are too short to be wasted on work. Lin Su threw her on the bed. The towel on his head fell off when he was hugging her, and his slightly damp hair smelled sultry. Little Ah Sang wont go back on his word, will he? Looking at the little face so close at hand, Lin Su smiled. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, put his arms around his neck, and told him with practical actions that he would not regret it. The smile on Lin Sus face widened a bit, and the next moment, he couldnt smile anymore. He only felt a tightness in his neck, and Sang Jian exerted force, and the positions of the two of them changed. Sang Jian smiled and said, I dont regret it. Lin Su was stunned for a second, his heart beating like a drum, Little Ah Sangs ambition has risen again? He seemed to want to compete with Sang Jian, but unfortunately he was crushed by Sang Jian. He was a little puzzled, why did she suddenly become so strong? It wasnt like this last time! Little Ah Sang? How strange! Sang Jian lowered his head and stared into his eyes, then continued to smile and said, Its not ambition, its what it should be. Lin Su: oh~ He responded inexplicably, with a look of being at the mercy of others, that is, the expression on his face meant that he wanted to be beaten. what expression? Soon Sang Jian understood the meaning of his expression. The live broadcast last night took less than half an hour, and because of Lin Sus few words, it dominated the hot searches. #Lin Su Asang Team# #welcome old teammates to quit# #ֱѯֲֲֲ# #˹Ц۾# All kinds of weird entries popped up. Last night, Lin Su suddenly went down the broadcast and said something was wrong. Anyone who knows what it is! Ah Sangs fans were cursing the street all night, and Lin Sus accounts were blown up. Lin Su fans are also very powerful, but tonight they are extremely silent. Thats really Lin Sus going too far, there are so many viewers in the live broadcast room! If you say it will be broadcasted, it will be broadcasted, you simply dont treat them as human beings! Fans said: Brother Su is brave enough to fly, and he will carry it on his own when something goes wrong! (end of this chapter) Chapter 921 - Take the boss to get pentakill (80) Chapter 921 Take the boss to get pentakill (80) Lin Su and Sang Jian made a fuss about building a professional team. I thought the two of them were just talking casually. After all, Sang Jian is just an anchor. Although her skills are good, she has never been in a professional arena. Can she be a professional team? Lin Su has been in the professional arena, but he only stayed for three years. Can he lead the team well? Everyone is on the sidelines of their club. Whether they can lead a professional team is really hard to say, some believe in them, and some dont. But those who dont believe it just dont believe them, it doesnt mean they dont believe the people they recruited. If the club can invite some veterans to be coaches or something, maybe there will be a miracle. Three months later, Bamboo Company has changed a lot, and it has been transformed according to the standards of general game clubs. And the name was changed, and it was changed to Fate Club. Lin Su couldnt play professionally anymore, so he created a professional team and watched his own people play. The original owner ended his life from this building, and Sang Jian revived the meaning of the original owners existence from this building. She is no longer just an anchor who can only hide behind the computer and dare not speak or show her face. She is now one of the bosses of a professional club and has a stable job. She can also shine in front of others. Everything is fate. After the company has been remodeled, it is a matter of personnel. There are quite a few people who signed up. When Lin Su said in the live broadcast room that he welcomed the old players of the Xiangyang team, everyone in the Xiangyang team saw it. But the people in the club saw that the club was like this, and Lin Su seemed to want his old players very much. Thinking that they can raise the price and wait for Lin Su to negotiate with them. Its a pity that Lin Su never came. Instead, he kept recruiting newcomers from all walks of life and formed a grassroots team. Little Ah Sang guessed wrong a little bit. Lin Su recently dyed his hair black, and now wearing a suit, he looks a lot more mature. The two of them were in the new companys Fate Club at this time, watching the new players play through the monitor. Sang Jian is also rare in business attire, and looks quite serious. Hearing Lin Sus words, she turned to look at him, not knowing what he meant. Lin Su explained: You said before that the Xiangyang Club is dying, and they might sell the players inside to me for the sake of feeling guilty about me. Pfft He twirled a pen in his hand and said with a chuckle, If they had a conscience, they wouldnt treat me like that. Now theyre probably waiting for me to deliver it to their door and slaughter it for them. Sang Jian: No wonder he hesitated to find someone to poach. It turned out that he had already seen through the insidiousness of the Xiangyang Club. I remember Brother Su asked me if I wanted to play professionally, and said he recommended me to join Xiangyang. Sang Jian looked away, and teased: Brother Su has no good intentions? How come? Lin Su raised his eyebrows, Its just that I didnt expect little Asang to take it seriously, and I still remember it now. I was joking at the time, but you didnt see it? How could Xiangyang Club accept girls? Even if I really recommend it, they wont want you. Sang Jian: This is a bit heartbreaking. It seems that some worlds professional arenas said they dont want girls, so girls are discriminated against when playing games? Then what should we do now? Dont want your old teammate anymore? Sang Jian changed the subject. # Pfft, the last chapter has been under review, it may be that I wrote too much, I will change it after I finish all the changes, and see if it comes out (end of this chapter) Chapter 922 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (81) Chapter 922 Take the boss to take the pentakill (81) Lin Su sighed, Actually, to be honest, like ours, it is more suitable to form a grassroots team. After all, we can build a team and practice tacit understanding from scratch. If you join other veterans, there are advantages and disadvantages. The old people may look down on the newcomers, and the newcomers may not obey the old peoples discipline. All kinds of problems will arise. They are more suitable to go to other veteran teams now. Our new team is suitable for fresh blood. Speaking of which, Lin Su tilted his head to look at Sang Jian, Dont Ah Sang think its very exciting for us to lead a new team to the KPL finals? Sang Jian hooked his lips, Its really exciting. She didnt doubt whether Lin Sus words would come true, and even thought of the future with Lin Suchang. This is what Lin Su admires Sang Jian very much. As long as the two of them are on the same side, she will never question herself when he is magnifying his words, and will work hard with him to realize his boasting. As more and more people pay attention to the Fate Club, many newcomers, fans of Sang Jian and Lin Su crowded their heads and wanted to enter. I have been waiting for Lin Sus Xiangyang Club, and finally I cant sit still. Fate Club has selected a starting team! All are newcomers, not a single veteran. What about expecting the old players to go to their side? Just talk, no actual action? What on earth is this Lin Su thinking? To force us to bow our heads? The Xiangyang club held a meeting overnight. Recently, because of Wei Jies revelations about their club, the netizens dared not speak up. They are secretly contacting other clubs, planning to make a fortune before running away. When they knew that Lin Su was going to build a club, they were planning. They felt that Lin Su must be reluctant to part with his old teammates, and he would definitely bring his old teammates there at all costs. But nothing happened. If this continues, other clubs wont be able to sell much! In this meeting, not only the top management, but also other people in the team. The boss glanced at Xiang Yangs current starting lineup, and asked the three old teammates of Lin Su. Have you received any contact from Lin Su in private? He wondered if Lin Su had secretly contacted them? Just wait for him to speak first? It is said that playing support has a better temper, and the professional support Zhuang Xingguo of Xiangyang team is the quintessence of nationalism. Silly man, his team has been formed, do you think he wants to poach us? Anyone can play the game, not just us. Whats more, he is the one who cooperates with us tacitly, not others. If we dig us to bring newcomers, it is better to have all the newcomers from the beginning. He personally leads and trains tacit understanding. I dont understand this point. How did you become the boss? Do you want to steal a fortune from him? They are more than enough to manage the Lin Group, but you still dont know what you, the owner of a small club, are thinking? Everyone: Are you crazy? Professional shooter Wang Qibing pulled Zhuang Xingguo beside him. The two of them are conjoined twins of Team Xiangyang, and they have a better relationship. Wang Qibing glanced at the boss, hating iron and steel: Why are you telling such a big truth? The boss doesnt want to lose face? If you have some brains, can you be made like this by Wei Jie? Boss: These two people definitely dont want to do it anymore! Indeed, Zhuang Xingguo and Wang Qibing didnt expect a good end to this meeting, and they couldnt bear it long ago. What a champion team, now they can only linger on their last days, it would be embarrassing to say it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 923 - Take the boss to get the pentakill (End) Chapter 923 Take the boss to get pentakill (end) Xiangyang Club had internal and external troubles, and finally couldnt hold on anymore, and almost all the members of the team had transferred. There is no fate team going to Lin Su, which saves a little face for the clubs senior management. What they didnt know was that before this, Zhuang Xingguo and the others had talked with Lin Su, and everyone felt that at this stage, it would be better for old people like them to go to an old team to get used to it. After all, they are too old for e-sports, so they are not suitable to compete with newcomers. But there is one exception. After entering the Xiangyang team, He Ze, who was excluded by Xiangyang, chose to join Fate. This surprised Sang Jian. Yiyuan said before, He Ze is the hero who has not yet risen in this world, right? Although Lin Su is not a villain now, but the protagonist came to develop by his side, no matter how you think about it, it feels a bit weird. After the Fate Club was established, netizens thought that Lin Su would lead them back to the professional arena, but they didnt know that they didnt move in the first year, and they didnt even sign up for the competition. It was only later that I found out that the coach of Team Fate was not Lin Su, but Ah Sang. This is the first time I have seen a female coach. No one questioned her strength, but questioned whether she could really lead a team well? In the second year, Sang Jian told everyone with practical actions that she could do it! In the second year, under the leadership of her and Lin Su, the Fate team rushed from various small competitions all the way to the KPL finals. He Ze was also rediscovered in competitions. The jungler with a showy hand, has his own style, and also has a bit of Sang Jian and Lin Sus style. Very flexible. In fact, in the professional arena, Assassin does not have too many bright moments, because he needs to let other teammates develop resources in the wild. But even in this situation, he can still show off, which is enough to show how strong he is. Its a pity that this year, they met an old team in the finals and missed the championship. Although most people in the world can only see the first and seldom notice the second, the rookies of Team Fate have played many bright moments, which are enough for people to remember. In particular, this is the first time they have officially entered the KPL arena, and the future is immeasurable if they can play to this level. A new dark horse has been born. After the game, the members of the team were a little depressed. Damn it! Its just so close, the champion is ours! I made a mistake in the last team battle. He Ze apologized somewhat. Its because we didnt provide enough support. One by one, they began to self-examine. After a while, several people looked outside the empty back door and asked in doubt: Brother Su and Sister Sang said they would come to pick us up, where are they? here! A luxury car suddenly stopped in front of several people, the window was rolled down, revealing Sang Jians well-dressed exotic face, and the equally handsome and coquettish Lin Su beside him. Get in the car. Lin Sus voice sounded from the car. He said without any concealment: You played really badly. People who just got in the car: Did not make a sound. Lin Su said again: The championship is within reach, but you just let it go, why? The trophy is hot? Everyone: Lin Su started the car, and the two words put the car into an embarrassing situation. Although Sister Ah Sang is their coach, Sister Ah Sang never says anything about them. Lin Su came to teach them a lesson. If its just an ordinary boss educating them, they will think that he doesnt understand, and what he says is fart, just let it go. But the one who educated them was Lin Su, the man who led the team to win three consecutive championships in the KPL arena! He has the strength to educate them. Im sorry, Sister Asang Several people lowered their heads and promised: We will definitely win the championship next year! Lin Su looked at them from the rearview mirror and couldnt help laughing, Well, today is a big day, so I dont care about you. What big day? Everyone was a little confused. Sang Jian, who kept silent all the time, looked at the retreating scenery outside, and said softly: When I sent you to the competition, I went to get a pass by the way. Everyone: ??? Lin Su couldnt hide his joy, but he said in his mouth: Hey, I know you cant win the championship, so I specially got a certificate, so I can be happy, so that you wont cry when you lose the game. Everyone: Its a bit too hasty. Sang Jian: The corners of her mouth raised, she dismissed Lin Sus conversation. Sloppy? not at all. Actually he was counting the days half a year ago. It was an excellent day to get the certificate, and he had already prepared for it. It just happened to hit the game. But I still want to congratulate Brother Su and Sister Sang for their successful cultivation! Sure enough, the car was filled with joy, completely forgetting the frustration of the game just now. Several people were driven back to the Lin Family Manor by Lin Su, and everyone in the Fate Club was there. A grand dinner awaits everyone. Thats why they dressed up specially today. Get a certificate and celebrate. In the middle of the night, Lin Su and Sang Jian drank a little wine. On the balcony on the third floor, they looked at the relatives and friends who were still making noise downstairs, but their hearts were extraordinarily peaceful. Is little Ah Sang happy? Looking at the stars in the night sky, Lin Su asked in a good mood. certainly. Sang Jian took the initiative to hold his hand on the railing. Lin Sus eyebrows twitched, and Chao Sang Jian leaned over, leaning against her shoulder, and whispered: Its really unbearable to take the initiative every time. Then I let go? Sang Jian pursed her lips and let go of Lin Sus hand. In the next second, Lin Su took the hand she let go just now, and firmly grasped it into his palm. Little Ah Sang, do you know the image of you in my heart before we met? He changed the subject. The thumb rubbed lightly on the back of her hand. You are obedient and obedient. I also thought so when we met, but after getting along with you, I found that you are not like that. Hey Brother Su, do you regret it? Lin Su tilted his head to look at her, and said seriously: No, the more I know, the more I like it. It was as if she had put on a mask at first, but she hadnt fully accepted him yet. After accepting him later, she no longer had to pretend and exposed her true nature. He has a sense of accomplishment. Actually Sang Jian suddenly smiled and said to him, My goal from the beginning was Brother Su. Lin Su was not surprised at all, I know. By the time he found out that he was the fish, he was already in her tank. Then arent you curious about something else? Sang Jian was a little surprised. For example, why do you approach him, why do you like him and so on. Lin Su shook his head, looked up at the sky again, and said in a gentle voice, I dont care, its enough that we really love each other. He didnt want to hear about approaching him with a purpose. Sang Jian: Yes, for those who truly love each other, the process is not important anymore. Whooshbang! At this moment, a firework exploded in the sky, which was dazzling. In the blink of an eye, another new firework exploded, Colorful and endless. was released outside the manor. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Lin Su, just as Lin Su was also looking at him. The two looked at each other, smiled at each other, and said in unison, Happy newlyweds. End of the eleventh world # This chapter is 2,000 words. In fact, this world doesnt know how to end it. Because I wrote about an e-sports world earlier, I feel that the endings are similar, hey. Thats it, see you, Little Twelve! (end of this chapter) Chapter 924 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (1) Chapter 924 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (1) In a distant western country, there is a beautiful and noble princess. Has long golden hair like an elf, skin as white as snow, and beautiful as a flower. Since she was born, she has been loved by thousands of people. The king assigned her two knights since she was a child, Losan and Bakel, who grew up with her. Its a pity that this princess only likes Bakel, and she takes everyone together to isolate another knight, Losan. Just because he is a monster left by the lineage of the Demon King. Luo Sian didnt understand why she was so disgusted by the princess, so she could only do her best in everything. But even so, it still couldnt make her be kinder to him. It wasnt until he died at the hands of the princess he took care of with all his heart that he came to his senses. It turned out that it wasnt that he didnt do well enough, but that she never regarded herself as a human being. The lineage of the Demon King is destined to be wiped out. Dedicate your evil heart to the princess and help her ascend to the throne of king. He was just a dog that was raised by her side and could take away his heart at any time to achieve his goal. Before she died, she had a mocking and cruel smile, which was deeply imprinted in the depths of his soul. Opening his eyes again, he was reborn to be seven years old, and had just become her knight. In this life, he has been walking on thin ice every step of the way. Eventually burn all those who bullied him to ashes. The once noble and invincible princess lingered at his feet in embarrassment, only begging to let her and her people go. Luosians revenge was avenged, and he was happy to become the new king. Rosian is the protagonist, right? Its strange recently, hes not limited to villains anymore. The soft and cute voice of milk sounded from the mouth of a five-year-old doll. Sang Jian was wearing a gorgeous and beautiful little skirt, sitting on the edge of the bed, gently shaking her little radish legs. Her eyes are big and bright, and a small cherry mouth is pink. The long golden hair is combed into double ponytails, and a small top hat is worn on the head, which matches the skirt on the body, as delicate and beautiful as a doll. Five-year-old little princess. The villain is myself! Instead, a certain man who should be the villain turned out to be the protagonist. This is full of rebirth counterattacks, and Losan is undoubtedly the protagonist! Yuan has been disconnected frequently recently, and Sang Jian is used to it. Fortunately, every time you go to a new world, the character plot about someone will automatically appear. Today, Losan has been reborn as a seven-year-old, and this is his second week as a knight. When the king gave him to himself, the king told her that Losan was from the lineage of the demon king. And gave her the magic weapon to restrain the demon king, so that she can control Losan well in the future, kill people for heart in the future, and gain the approval of the people, so she can inherit the throne of king. Knowing Luo Sians identity and the princess holding the magic weapon, she doesnt even bother to be with Luo Sian, and takes pleasure in bullying him all day long. Not only bullying himself, but also asking others to bully together. Rothanne had a terrible time around her. He lived this life again, how the princess bullied him, how other people humiliated him, he remembered them all. At the end of the memory, seeing them kneel down and beg for mercy made me feel comfortable. The original owner has another wish, hoping to protect his own country. Ah The original owner is very nice to everyone else, but he hates Losan extremely. Is it really just because of his identity as a demon king? It seems that there is someone provoking (end of this chapter) Chapter 925 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (2) Chapter 925 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (2) Princess! This guy is stealing food in the kitchen, I brought you over, you see how to punish him! A male and female voice sounded from outside. Immediately afterwards, a seven or eight-year-old boy in knight uniform walked in, dragging another boy in knight uniform. The boy dragged by him was thin and expressionless. After entering here, he didnt even lift his eyelids. He has a head of natural chestnut hair, which is limp on the top of his head, looking very cute. Losan was dragged in front of the princess by Baker. He lowered his eyes and flinched, as if a little scared. He woke up from the kitchen and remembered this episode. The princess never cared about his food, she was really hungry, so she went to the kitchen to find something to eat. Its just that everyone is watching him make mistakes, so that he can be brought to the princess to see him tortured. At that time, he had just entered the kitchen and fainted from hunger before doing anything. Bacol, who had been staring at him in the dark, rushed out immediately to bring him to the princess. The princess locked him up for three days and let others torture him. As long as he cant die, they can beat him casually. Luo Sian remembered that he almost died in this episode, but fortunately he held his breath and survived. But Thinking of his final ending, Losan concealed the deep hatred in his eyes. At that time, he was still blaming himself, feeling that he had offended the princess again. Thinking about it now, its really ironic. Talk! Are you dumb? Do you dare to steal something and dare not admit it? Baker couldnt help kicking Losan. At a young age, I dont know where I learned these bullying methods. Sang Jian was still sitting on the edge of the bed at this time, with a small white and chubby hand propping his chin, and his big moist eyes glanced back and forth at Losan and Baker. Princess? Bakel felt that the atmosphere was not right when he saw that Luo Sian did not speak and did not wait for the princess to reply. Seeing him looking at her, Sang Jian waved to him, and the cute voice sounded again, You go out first, Brother Baker. The only people who can approach her and chat with her, except for her two knights, are the maids who take care of her basic necessities. The maids are well aware of the seniority and inferiority, and rarely communicate with her. Baker, on the other hand, would brainwash her from time to time when Luo Sian was not around, saying that the lineage of the Demon King was a disaster, and it would be unlucky to stay with him. The little princess is still immature, how can she hear these words? After listening too much, I also feel that it is bad luck to see Losan every day, so I frantically make trouble for him, trying to make him disappear in front of my eyes. Out of sight out of mind. Princesswont you punish him? Bakkers little face was a little unbelievable. Sang Jian jumped off the bed with her bare feet, stepped on the soft carpet, pulled her little skirt, and walked towards Luo Sian. I will punish him myself! Bacol: Cant tell where its weird? But the princess had to listen to her words. Baker glared at Losan viciously, and said in his heart: This kid is cheap! Princess is such a little milk baby, how can her punishment be severe? The door of the room was closed, and Luo Sian knelt on the carpet, his head almost buried in his chest, and he didnt dare to look up at all. His shoulders seemed to be trembling, and he looked terrified. In fact, there was a coldness in the eyes with his head down. I dont understand why she didnt let Baker lock herself up just now according to the plot of the previous life? Where is the mistake? # Little Twelve is here! Thank you for your rewards and votes, hello! Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 926 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (3) Chapter 926 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (3) Are you hungry? Before he could think about it, the little girls voice sounded above his head. Immediately afterwards, there was a sweet and greasy smell of vanilla cake in the breath. Losan raised his head in surprise, and a small white hand with sensuality held a piece of cake and handed it in front of him. He froze. He looked up at the princess standing in front of him, who was condescendingly staring at him. She is delicate and beautiful, and there is a bit of noble arrogance in those moist eyes, just like in her previous life. No change, just behavior. Losian lowered his eyes, stared at the piece of cake and swallowed. He hasnt eaten for days Perhaps the behavior has not changed, and there may be something in this cake. Roseans hands on his lap were tightly clenched into fists. Are you afraid that I will punish you? Sang Jian suddenly squatted down and looked at Luo Sian at a level. Dont dare The little boy lowered his head a little more, his voice was hoarse and immature. Then do you want to eat it or not? Sang Jian held up the cake with both hands, If you dont eat it Before Luo Sian could speak, Sang Jian reached out and took a bite of the triangle tip of the cake. She had just bitten a little bit and was about to say something when Roseanne had already snatched the cake from her hand. Looking at the complete piece of cake with another hole missing, Losan: He thought He thought she wanted to say that he would throw it away if he didnt eat it, so he grabbed it. Sang Jian licked the cream on his mouth, stood up, Then you eat. Thank you princess. There was a small fork on the plate, and Luo Sian picked it up silently. Although he was hungry, he ate slowly and unhurriedly. You already know what elegance is at a young age. Its just It would be nice if I wasnt in such a mess. Sang Jian watched him for a while, then suddenly walked out the door. Rosean kept watching her, feeling a little uneasy. In the last life, the princess inherited the throne at the age of eighteen, and she pulled out his heart at the age of twenty, calling it a gift for the new king. Now that he was reborn and returned to the age of seven, facing the five-year-old little kid princess, he didnt need to be cowardly at all. But he is a little bit confused about the princess in this life Sang Jian opened the door, and saw that Baker was still standing at the door, looking like he wanted to eavesdrop. She frowned slightly, and scolded in a childish voice: What are you still doing here? Bacol: He and Losan were selected together as a knight for the princess. In order to win the favor of the princess, he did everything he could, and the princess favored him for a while as he wished. Didnt expect this period of time to be so short? Suddenly the princesss attitude towards him changed. Baker subconsciously glanced into the room, and from this angle, he could only see Losan still kneeling on the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief, Princess, do you need me to take Losan away? No need. Sang Jian glanced at him, You hurry up and dont appear in front of my eyes anytime soon. Baker: ? Lets go! Sang Jian urged again. Princesss order, Ba Keer naturally did not dare to violate it. Yes. With a strange mood, he left under Sang Jians gaze. As soon as he left, Sang Jian turned and told the maid who was guarding the door: Go and get me something to eat. One of the maids responded and stepped back. Sang Jian closed the door and went back to the room. Luosians cake had already been eaten, and the empty plate was placed on the carpet beside him. He lowered his head and knelt obediently on the ground, even breathing very lightly. ## A few words about the depression of the original owner of the previous world. Why did I take a close-up of the medicines in the cabinet at that time? It was to bid farewell to these things, as if I wrote an inner monologue, Sang Jian doesnt use these things now, probably thats what it meant. Since it will be packed up and thrown away if it is not needed, some brothers want to see Lin Su feel sorry for Sang Jian, but the one who is sick is the original owner. Its not in her character to do such a thing. Whats more, selling miserably is what our heroine Quanso likes to do! (dog head.jpg) (end of this chapter) Chapter 927 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (4) Chapter 927 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (4) You havent made a mistake, what are you doing kneeling all this time? Sang Jian walked to the French window, sat down at the small table next to her, picked up the milk on the table, and took a sip. Would you like some milk? Lothian: The cake he just ate seemed to be her afternoon tea. This small piece of cake made him recover a little bit of strength. Losan picked up the empty plate, stood up from the ground, walked over slowly, put the plate on the small table, and said with downcast eyes: Sorry. The voice seems not as hoarse as before. Sang Jian put down the milk in his hand, pushed it in front of him, and said in a somewhat disgusted tone, You are so annoying. Losian: ? Sangjian held her chin in her chubby hands, and looked at the garden downstairs, where a few butterflies were flying among the flowers. the weather is nice today. She didnt look back, and said softly: You say you, you are not as lively and cheerful as Baker, and you are so careful with me, as if there is a barrier between us. I dont like this kind of relationship, so I dont like it. Its hard to like you like this. Lothian: Is that really all there is to it? Obviously knew that he was from the lineage of the Demon King, and hated him from the very beginning. How could it be because of his character that she didnt like him? In the last life, he will never forget the eyes he saw and what she said before he died. She said: The blood of the devil king is disgusting. My hands are dirty, and so is my skirt. Hurry up and prepare bath water for me to wash away my bad luck. His corpse was tied to a cross, pushed to the gate of the city and burned, to purify his disgusting blood of the demon king. It was said from the mouth of a girl who had just turned eighteen. Lothans eyes were full of hatred, and his body was trembling uncontrollably. He didnt reply to Sang Jians words, and fell into his own emotions. If he has no memory of his previous life, he may reflect on whether he is really not good enough after hearing what the princess said. In the last life, she didnt like herself, and he reflected in this way. But after a whole life, her words are useless to him. What she says and does now has ulterior motives in his eyes. Dont look at her attitude towards him has eased now, there may be other more unbearable punishments waiting for him later. Sangjian observed Losan through the shadow reflected through the glass window. It seems that the original owner left a lot of psychological shadow on him in his last life. However, she also understood that if her enemy from the previous life stood in front of her, she would kill him without hesitation. But this enemy is herself, and she wants to attack him. All I can do now is throw the blame away! Fortunately, they are still young now, and Losans strength has not yet risen, so they will not act rashly. Before he gets stronger, she still has a chance to gain favor. Look, its really boring to keep silent after saying a few words. She stood up from her chair, pouted and glared at Losan, Drink the milk, its disgusting to look at you. After finishing speaking, he ran to the bed with short legs and lay down on his stomach. This person has lived two lifetimes, she cant change too much, or he will find out that she is not alone. Although he can more or less guess something at the end of each world, but she must not be exposed at the beginning! Luosian came back to his senses when she said the first sentence, and a trace of scarlet flashed in his eyes. Without even thinking about it, she picked up the glass of milk she drank, and drank it down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 928 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (5) Chapter 928 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (5) A moment later, there was a knock on the door. Sang Jian, lying on the bed, said lazily: Go and pick up the meal I prepared for you. Lothian: He glanced at the little **** the bed in surprise. She was lying on the bed, flipping through a storybook, her two short, fleshy legs were lifted up and swayed gently, as if she was in a good mood. She asked someone to prepare the meal just now, and he heard it naturally. But I didnt expect that it was prepared for myself. He hid all the emotions in his eyes, walked to the door and opened it. Princess, dinner is ready. The maid shouted respectfully. When he saw that it was Losan who opened the door, he froze for a moment. Give it to me. Losan stretched out his hands towards the maid expressionlessly. The maid hesitated for a while, then glanced into the room to make sure that the princess did not refuse, so she handed it to Losan with some anxiety. After Luo Sian took it, he slammed the door shut. Said he treated her with care? Can he not be careful? Now everyone in the castle can give him a face, just because she doesnt like him, and she has told everyone not to treat him as a human being. The sound of closing the door was a bit loud, and Sang Jian sat up from the bed, staring at Losan with wide eyes. Why are you losing your temper? Youre bothering me! Sorry. Losan lowered his head and put the tray on the small table next to him, apologizing very carelessly. Huh. The little princess snorted softly and went back to read. The meals on the small table were said to be prepared for him, but Losan still didnt act rashly. The meals in the tray look very nutritious and healthy, with good color, flavor and taste. Luosian, who has been hungry for a few days, naturally cannot feed himself with a small piece of cake and a glass of milk. want to eat Hold back! In case she Just as Luo Sian was still delusional, Sang Jian said again: Hurry up and eat, I have something for you to do after eating. Sure enough, he had no good intentions. Last lunch? Losan looked back at the little princess on the bed, then sat down and ate quietly. Since there is a more serious punishment waiting for him later, then this meal is not for nothing! Take the bowl out, you go take a shower and change your clothes, wash yourself and come back to me. After he finished his meal, Sang Jian gave orders with some disgust. Losan didnt make a sound, and silently left the room with the tray. Blood is dirty and cannot be cleaned no matter how much you wash it. She will probably say that in a while. Rosian put the bowl in the kitchen on the first floor, and just came out of it to go back to take a shower. As soon as he went out, he looked up and saw Bakker standing in front of him. Losian, did the princess punish you? Baker looked up and down Luosian, and saw that there was no injury on his body, and his face was quite rosy. It doesnt look like he has been punished, but he regained his physical strength. Luosians broken hair on his forehead was a little long, slightly covering his eyes, just covering up the surging emotions in his eyes. He looked at Baker coldly, The princess is still waiting for me to go back, are you sure you want to stop me? His hatred for Bacol is only a lot more than his hatred for the princess. There were many things in the last life, if Baker hadnt been a hindrance, he wouldnt have had such a miserable life. Are you threatening me? Bakker narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously looks about the same age as Luo Sian, seven or eight years old, the sinister look in his eyes is no less than that of other adults! Heh, Losan, even if I take you away, what can the princess say about me? Dont you imagine that the princess will stand by your side? Losan was taken aback. The next second, Bakers hand grabbed him (end of this chapter) Chapter 929 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (6) Chapter 929 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (6) Sang Jian waited in the room, but couldnt wait for Luo Sian to come back. The sun outside is almost setting. Originally, I wanted to take him out for a stroll while the weather was good, but how can I go shopping when the sun goes down? It takes so long to take a shower? Sang Jian frowned slightly, jumped off the bed, put on his shoes and left the room. Princess. The two maids outside the door greeted respectfully. Sang Jian pulled her skirt, raised her chin, and asked casually, Where is the Rosean knight? Havent you been back? Yes, after I went down with the bowl, I never came back. Sang Jian: Im afraid something happened. Sang Jian ran downstairs with his short legs. The two maids behind were shocked when they saw this, Princess, slow down! In the castle, there is a small black room dedicated to detaining those who make mistakes. Rosean has only been a knight of the princess for two weeks, and he is already a frequent visitor to the small black room. Basically Baker threw him in, either because he wanted to throw him in or because the princess ordered him to. Losian was lying on the ground covered in blood, struggling to get up. Beside Ba Keer kicked up and kicked Luosian to the ground again. Ha, Luosian, I really dont know where you got the courage. The princess gave you a little face, and you dare to threaten me. If I tell the princess about this, the princess will definitely decide for me, and you will have to come back to this little black room sooner or later. Baker squatted down, stretched out his hand to pinch Losans chin, and looked at his blood-stained appearance, feeling very good. Its a pity, I cant kill you. When the princess becomes an adult, she still needs your heart to help her succeed. When the princess comes to power, I will be her only earl. Its really bad luck to be her knight with you now. You still dare to stare at me? You dont want your eyes anymore? Bakers eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, and he raised his hand to poke Losans eyes. Losan closed his eyes subconsciously, frowning. Since he woke up and met the princess again, things seemed to get out of hand. Where is this plot in the previous life? The hands beside Luo Sian clenched tightly, and a purple current flashed faintly in his hands. When he felt Bakels fingers close at hand, Rosean was about to raise his hand. Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the small black room was kicked open. Who?! Bacol stopped and looked back abruptly. Losan let out a breath of foul air silently. He almostalmost revealed his strength and killed Baker. It is not a wise choice to kill Bakel at this stage. Whats more, Bakers identity is also someone he cant touch now. He slowly opened his eyes, wanting to see who came to save him. At this glance, he saw two guards and two maids standing at the door, surrounded by a little girl like a doll. Baker, what are you doing? The familiar little milk voice sounded at the door, seeming to be a little angry. Princessprincess? Ba Keer quickly let go of Luo Sian, wiped his hands on his body, and ran to Sang Jians side. Im teaching Rothian a lesson! He made a mistake again? Sang Jian glanced at the horrific Losan on the ground. Chick, with a 20-year-old soul, he can still be beaten like this by a seven-year-old boy. This guy has a deeper sense of substitution than her! Although she is also pretending to be a child, she will resist when she is bullied! Lothian: He felt that the princess looked at him a little strangely, but he couldnt tell why. (end of this chapter) Chapter 930 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (7) Chapter 930 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (7) Its just he ate food in the kitchen before. Arent I helping the princess teach him a lesson? The smile on Bakkers face was a bit forced. Princess was able to catch up here, which vaguely made Baker feel a little uneasy. Is it because she didnt wait for Losan for a long time to chase her out? I said that I would teach him a lesson myself, do you take my words as deaf ears? Sang Jian looked at the dim environment in the small black room, and seemed a little disgusted, unwilling to take another step inside. She beckoned to the two guards behind her, Go and bring Losan out. Princess! Dont forget his identity! Baker was a little surprised, and stretched out his hand to stop him. Dont forget your own identity! Sang Jian turned around, leaving Baker with an incomprehensible look. You stay here and reflect for a week. After speaking, he led the people away without looking back. The two guards who brought Luo Sian out heard what Sang Jian said, and closed the door before leaving. isolated Barkers unbelievable eyes. Princessclosed him? How dare she? The original princess did not dare, but the current princess is Sanjian. Baker is the son of the current earl, so he can become her knight. In their family, they were basically knights when they were children and earls when they grew up. Thats why Baker is so arrogant and confident. The original princess also listened to Baker very much, just because he was the son of the counts uncle. In this situation, if Sang Jian wants him to stay out of trouble, he can only lock him up for a week. After a long time, the Earl will probably come to him. Losian was carried away by two tall guards, his head was bleeding too much, and he was a little dizzy. He looked at the little figure walking in front, feeling a little complicated. The plot is completely different from the previous life. Could it be that the princess is also reborn? But the princess in the previous life was a winner in life, and when she was reborn, she would only treat him worse. Take him to treat the wound, wash it and send it to my room. Sang Jian ordered the two maids behind him. After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glared at Losan, his delicate and cute face was full of disgust, You cant even do something, really! I wasted my whole afternoon! Sorry Losan lowered his eyes. What else can you say besides being sorry? You dont even have the ability to protect yourself, how can you protect me as my knight? Losian: Does she need his protection? Hmph, you really only say sorry and nothing else, so dont say it next time! Sang Jian rolled her eyes angrily, and went upstairs to her room in a fit of anger. The two maids looked at each other, and took the injured Losan from the guard. It wasnt until night fell that someone knocked on Sang Jians room. She almost thought something happened to Losanne again! Outside the door, Luosians wound has been treated, with white gauze wrapped around his head, a new set of little knight outfit, and a tray in his hand. On the tray is the princesss dinner tonight. Princess, I brought you dinner. Luo Sian smiled at Sang Jian. Finally not as cold as before. Since the plot is different from the previous life, Losan decided to follow the princess wishes and see what she wants to do. Is it likable? In his last life, he often watched Ba Keer please her! He just needs to follow suit. Perhaps it was the first time he learned to smile, and the smile was a bit weird. Such a beautiful, delicate and immature face, showing this kind of expression, abruptly makes people feel a little penetrating. # Wuhu! Eight months, one million words, awesome! From now on, we have entered the ranks of millions of words! (^o^) (end of this chapter) Chapter 931 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (8) Chapter 931 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (8) Sang Jian turned sideways to let him in, but said without face: You smile so ugly. Losans expression froze. It was she who said he was not as pleasing as Baker, and he said he was ugly when he wanted to be pleasing? Losan restrained his expression, and walked over silently carrying the tray. You just served my meal alone? What do you have for dinner? Do you want me to share it with you? Sang Jian had already walked to the small table by the floor-to-ceiling window with short legs and sat down, waiting for Luo Sian to set the meal for her. Losan hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, Ill eat after the princess finishes eating. He placed the meals in front of Sanjian one by one. Sang Jians afternoon tea was given up to him, and he was already hungry by now. She picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat, but the chopsticks were too long and her little hands were too small, so it was awkward to hold the chopsticks and couldnt pick up the food. It is strange to say that this Westerner does not use a knife and fork, but chopsticks. Sang Jian struggled for a while, but gave up. He slapped his chopsticks on the table angrily, put his hands on his hips and said, You feed me! Losan froze. Hurry up! Im hungry! Sang Jian urged. yes. Losan moved another chair to Sang Jian silently, picked up the chopsticks and rice bowls on the table, and fed Sang Jian bit by bit with trembling hands. This is the first time he has done this kind of thing. She is young now, and she needs someone to take care of her basic necessities of life. In the past, Baker was by her side. If he doesnt serve well, will he find another excuse to punish him? Buthe is a twenty-year-old soul, why should he be afraid of this five-year-old brat? Losan was full of thoughts, and stuffed a piece of meat into Sang Jians mouth. Hot!! Sang Jian exclaimed immediately. Finally, Losan, who had been trembling all the time, frightened the chopsticks away after hearing this word. Now, Sang Jians entire face turned black. The hot piece of meat was still in her mouth, and she kept breathing with her mouth open, her big eyes fixed on Losan. Luo Sian pursed her lips, put the bowl on the table, stood up quickly, without knowing what to think, stretched out her hand towards Sang Jians mouth, and directly took out the piece of meat in her mouth. Sang Jian: Lothian: The air seems to freeze at this moment, Im going to change the pair of chopsticks. Losan bent down to pick up the chopsticks that fell on the ground, turned around and left. There is a bit of a posture of running away. Sang Jian said angrily behind him: You cant even feed, youre so stupid! Lothian: He quickened his pace, and was about to close the door, when he heard the little princess inside the room shouting impatiently: You bring your own dinner here, if the people in the kitchen dont bring it to you, just say I asked you to bring it. With a bang, Rothian slammed the door shut. He stood outside the door with his hands still on the doorknob, his head down, not knowing what he was thinking. Sang Jian in the room restrained all the small expressions just now, propped his chin with one hand, and turned his head to look at the night scene outside the window. Her little knight, the twenty-year-old in the previous life was too old to stand up to a five-year-old baby. Then there is no other way but to re-tune. Knight Rothan, is there anything I can help you with? Rosian didnt leave the door, and the two maids guarding the door couldnt help asking. Losian came back to his senses, shook his head, looked at the chopsticks in his hand and the meat just taken out of Sang Jians mouth, pursed his thin lips tightly, and raised his legs to go downstairs. The two maids glanced at each other, and it seemed that the celebrity next to the princess was about to change. (end of this chapter) Chapter 932 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (9) Chapter 932 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (9) The kitchen didnt prepare food for Luosian, and the chef only made it for him when he passed by. So I came back a bit late, and the one that Sang Jian had was almost cold. Rothians own portion was full of green vegetables, although it was steaming hot. You asked the chef to make it for you? She picked up a chopstick and poked the small green vegetables on Luosians plate. Losian lowered her head and picked up her bowl again, preparing to feed her, without saying anything else. Sang Jian puffed her cheeks, and said coquettishly: I want to eat hot! Its cold! Rosian: It was too hot just now, but now its too cold. It is indeed a bit difficult to serve. Im going to ask the kitchen to make another one. He said, and he wanted to get up again. Sang Jian said impatiently: No need, Ill just eat yours. She pushed her nutritious dinner aside, You eat mine later. Tomorrow, ask the kitchen to cook something delicious. I dont want to eat vegetables every day. Luo Sian was silent for a while, but still honestly picked up the green vegetables and fed them to Sang Jian. Its a pity that Sang Jian turned his head away, frowned and said, Cant you brag to me? Its just out of the pot! Luo Sians hand holding the chopsticks was a little tighter, but he still resigned to his fate and gently blew on the steaming dish. Sang saw that he was satisfied. You will stay with me for your daily necessities of life. She said while eating. Losian looked up at her in astonishment. Just happened to meet Sang Jians moist eyes. A five-year-old girls eyes should be full of innocence, but Luo Sian saw a trace of emotion in her eyes that he couldnt understand. He had some doubts in his heart, she couldnt really be reborn like him, could she? Before he could investigate further, she turned her head angrily and said fiercely, What? You dont want to? Rosian: Dont dare, its Baker and Is duty to protect the princess. Maybe he was thinking too much. The little girl in front of her is no ordinary five-year-old girl, her thoughts are so vicious that it is outrageous. So its not surprising to have that kind of eyes, maybe shes thinking **** him? Baker has been locked up by me. Sang Jian reminded him, You are the only one serving me now. Youre clumsy, and Im worried that you wont be able to serve me well. The little princess got angry as soon as she said it, and she jumped off the chair and left after eating the last mouthful of food from Roseanne. Originally wanted to go back to bed and lie down, but thinking that she had gone out today and hadnt showered and changed, she held back again. She ran to sit on the sofa beside her, and said to Losan in a coquettish voice, Hurry up and finish your meal, and take a bath for me later. Losian: ? Call the maid He couldnt help but want to refuse. I tell you to wash it, so I tell you to wash it. Do you want to be locked up in a dark room? The little princess is very willful. We are all children, what are you afraid of? She snorted softly, and said disdainfully, You dont please me, are you afraid of what I will do to you? Lothian: Yeah, now theyre kids. He lowered his head and ate in silence. Just wash it, youre just a five-year-old kid. When it was time to take a shower, Luo Sian realized that things were not as simple as he imagined. Its not that she deliberately made things difficult for herself, on the contrary, she is very good. She sat motionless in the bathtub. Its just His hand unconsciously caressed her fair and fragile neck, and couldnt help but want to strangle her several times. (end of this chapter) Chapter 933 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (10) Chapter 933 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (10) The current princess, with no one else beside him, is completely vulnerable. As long as she is strangled to death, all the grievances and hatred between her and her in the previous life will be over. But at this time, he cant run away. I have washed my neck many times, can I change it? Just when Losan fell into his emotions, Sang Jians voice brought him back to his thoughts. He blinked and fished Sang Jian out of the bathtub, Its almost there. Okay, you carry me back and dress me. Sang Jian stretched out her small fleshy arm towards him, not feeling shy at all. Losan took a bath towel, wrapped Sang Jian, and carried her back to the bedroom. He put Sang Jian on the bed, wiped her dry, and went to the cloakroom next door to find her a nightgown and put it on for her. Did you forget something? Sang Jian let him wear a skirt for himself. Luosian pursed her lips and said nothing, her earlobes turned red. Obviously, he knows he forgot something, but he wont say it! If he doesnt say anything, Sang Jian will remind him. Where are my panties? Sang Jian sat on the bed and looked up at him innocently. Lothian: Children are simple! He had never seen such a princess before, and was at a loss for a while. Luosians eyes were half closed, and he said a little uncomfortable: Princess, you can wear that by yourself. Sang saw her hands on her hips, and said angrily: This princess opens her mouth when she eats, and stretches out her hands when she wears clothes. When did you do these things by yourself? It was silent again. What this kid is best at is to use silence to deal with questions that he doesnt want to answer. Sang Jian didnt give him this chance, and pointed to the cloakroom, Its in the second closet! I thought he would accept it in silence this time, but he didnt want Losan to ask suddenly: Did Bakel serve you like this before? Sang saw the little eyebrow raised slightly, the corners of the mouth turned up, and her tone was still spoiled, What are you talking about? He didnt make a mistake, why should I ask him to serve me? Im punishing you! She said a little proudly: This princess is very difficult to serve! She seemed to feel that serving her was a great punishment. Losan: A brat who doesnt understand anything. He turned around to get the panties, but ignored Sang. Recalling carefully, Bakker has a good relationship with the princess, but he has never seen Bakker stay in the princess bedroom. It seems that she really feels that serving her is a great punishment. I am also young now, and my thinking is relatively simple. Losan snorted coldly in his heart, suppressing some inexplicable emotion deep in his heart. The second cabinet in the cloakroom is full of princess panties. Rosean pursed her lips, her ears blushing. I took one casually and went back to put it on for the little princess. Sang Jian stood on the bed, holding his shoulders, and could clearly see his red earlobes. This kid is also strange. After washing, he felt shy about getting dressed. Prudence! Finally sent Sang Jian to the bed, Losan thought he could go, and was about to leave. The little princess under the blanket looked at him with wide eyes, and asked in a childish voice, Where are you going? Go back to sleep. Losan said softly, I will come tomorrow morning. But after I said it, you will stay with me for basic necessities of life, and you also ignore my words? Sang Jian blinked. Rosean frowned, But Before he finished, Sang Jian waved to him, Go back, bring all your clothes here, and bring me a glass of milk by the way. This is no chance for him to refuse at all. # Thank you everyone for your rewards and votes, meh! Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 934 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (11) Chapter 934 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (11) Losan hesitated for a moment, and exited the room. Outside the door, the two maids have changed. Seeing Losan coming out of the princess room, they were a little surprised. Pour a cup of hot milk for the princess. Losan ordered with a blank expression, and then walked away. The maid looked at each other, seeing confusion in each others eyes. Isnt Rosean always disliked by princesses? Why did you stay so late in the princess room today? After Luosian returned to her room, she didnt rush to pack her things. Instead, she lay down on her bed, hugging the quilt and not wanting to move at all. What happened today was beyond his expectation. First, he woke up with his eyes open and found that he had changed back to his 7-year-old appearance, and then he was caught in front of the princess by Baker. I thought that things would be the same as in the previous life, and they were tortured by both of them. But the princess has changed. The behavior of doing things is completely different from the previous life. Luo Sians eye feathers trembled slightly. Is this princess sick? In his last life, he tried his best to take care of her, but ended up in a tragic end. In this life, he was going to take revenge and come back, and she suddenly became nice to herself again. Losan grabbed the quilt tightly, not knowing what to do. Vengeance must be avenged, but what is the princess doing? Sangjian almost fell asleep in the bed, and she didnt wait until Luosian came back, but waited until the maid brought her a cup of hot milk. She drank the milk and was about to go to bed, wondering if she had touched his bottom line? Just asked him to come and be with her, and he just refused with actions? Just as she was thinking wildly, the door of the room was gently pushed open. Losian had already changed into her pajamas, and walked in slowly with a small box in her arms. He glanced at the bed unconsciously, just in time to see that Sang Jian was still awake and was staring at him. He immediately looked back, closed the door, and silently put the small box in his arms into the corner. She asked him to come here, why should he be guilty and afraid? I thought you were disobedient. Sang Jian, who was sleeping in the middle of the bed, moved to the side to make room for Luo Sian. Seeing her move, Losan was a little surprised. I just sleep on the floor. Her room has a plush carpet, so she wont catch cold. Are you my personal knight, or was it given to me by my father? If I let you sleep on the floor and my father finds out, where will I save my face? Lothian: He himself has a bit of a lowly personality, so when he saw the princesss attitude towards him change, he hid his hatred for her a little bit. But after hearing what Sang Jian said, the hatred that had been hidden for a while now surged out again. Ah her father, the current king Why did you give him to the princess as a knight? Isnt it because I belong to the lineage of the Demon King, and I want to train the princess since I was a child, so that I can be slaughtered by her when I grow up. There is nothing good about this father and daughter. Since it is the princess request, I have no choice but to comply. Losans voice was a little colder. He walked to the bed, lifted Sang Jians quilt, and lay down in it. After a while, when she falls asleep, strangle her to death, dig out her heart, and see if it is black! While thinking wildly, the little girl beside her had already fallen asleep. Losan: ??? Isnt this too fast? Hes only been lying in bed for a minute! (end of this chapter) Chapter 935 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (12) Chapter 935 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (12) Luo Sian lay flat on the bed, looked sideways at Sang Jians small face with baby fat, and frowned tightly under the broken hair. She actually felt relieved that she was sleeping next to her? Every cell in the body is clamoring to strangle her! Rosean remained silent, a red light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He turned over, raised his hand and reached out to Sang Jian next to him. The next second, Sang Jian, who was sleeping beside her, moved. Luosian was startled for a moment, and then, his arms were heavy, and a little girl threw herself into his arms and hugged him. His hand was still in mid-air, and he was a little dazed for a while at this sudden change. Her little head was buried in his arms, and her short legs were still resting on his lap, as if she had used him as a pillow. Princess, I cant sleep with you like this. Losan concealed the emotion in his eyes. He suspects that the little princess did it on purpose, because no one would fall asleep so quickly! She must be testing herself. Fortunately, he didnt do anything just now, otherwise he would have fallen into her way! Originally wanted to strangle Sang Jians hand, but gently pushed her arm instead. Hmm~ Sang Jian moved his arms and hugged him even tighter. Lothian: He was a little confused now. If she was not asleep, it would be unreasonable for her to act like this to herself. During the day, she is as pampered and pampered as she is. She will never be like this at all. When you are quiet, you look like a five-year-old girl, But if she fell asleep This subconscious movement seems to be even more terrifying. Is she not wary of outsiders at all? Loth Ann Suddenly, a whispering sound came from the little head in his arms. Rosean frowned, as if he heard his name. He lowered his head close to Sang Jians little head, and heard her say in a daze: I didnt mean to bully you Lothian: Pretending to be asleep to show him affection? However, her breathing was steady and long, and she could tell that she was in a deep sleep. Talking in your sleep? Didnt you bully him on purpose? He was killed in the last life, and you said it was not intentional? There are many ways to ascend to the throne, but it is more convenient to sacrifice the heart of the Demon Kings lineage. I really didnt want to bully him, so why would I kill him with my own hands? Luosian put his hand on the back of Sang Jians neck, and squeezed it lightly twice. Finally took a deep breath, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Since she intends to show her kindness to herself, she should bear with it, after all, now is not a good time to do it. With his current strength, after killing her, he couldnt escape completely. You have to practice hard first. Early the next morning, when Sang Jian woke up, there was no one from Losan beside him. She sat up from the bed, yawned, reached out and rubbed her eyes, and didnt pay much attention. I promised to come and sleep with her last night, which means that he will not run away. Sure enough, Sang Jian was still awake on the bed, and after a while, Luo Sian came in from the outside with a tray. He has already washed up, his head is still wrapped in a bandage, and he is wearing a cool knight uniform, which looks a bit like an aristocratic knight. The princess is awake? Eat first or wash first? Upon waking up, Losan seemed to have a better attitude towards her. Wash up first, refresh yourself. Sang Jian lifted the quilt, was still sitting on the bed, and unceremoniously stretched out two small arms towards Luo Sian. means let him hug himself to wash. Losian put the tray on the small table, walked to the bed and picked her up. With the experience of last night, he is much more natural now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 936 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (13) Chapter 936 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (13) Washing is okay, as long as she cooperates, there is no difficulty at all. Its just the little princess mainly wears a gorgeous little dress, and the complexity of it made Losan flustered for a while. Sweat dripped from his face. He has never worn a skirt for a girl in two lifetimes, and it is still such a complicated skirt! Knight Rosean, you are so stupid. Sang Jian looked at Roseannes very slender and fair hands at a young age with disgust. There are many places on the skirt that need to be tied with ribbons, and he has been busy for a long time. Rosean pursed her lips and said nothing. After he tied a beautiful bow around her neck, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his face, then knelt down on one knee, picked up Sang Jians little feet hanging by the bed, and began to put on shoes for her. She served her very attentively. After putting on her shoes, Luo Sian took Sang Jians little hand and pulled her out of bed, and took her to the small table to have breakfast. Breakfast only has sandwiches, milk, and an egg. There are two copies. He learned to be smart today, knowing that he brought his own breakfast, otherwise he would have to make another trip. Rosian wiped her hands with the wet handkerchief in the tray, and then began to feed Sangjian. Sang Jian could actually eat sandwiches by herself, but she was too lazy to move, so she let Luosian feed them bit by bit. After taking the last sip, she obediently picked up the milk glass and drank it with a gulp. Did a good job this morning. She jumped off the chair, ran to the dresser and sat down. You eat breakfast first, and come over and help me comb my hair after eating. Lothian: Just now I deliberately avoided her hair, but I didnt expect that I couldnt escape in the end. Losan glanced at her blond hair draped over her shoulders, and suddenly thought of what she looked like when she grew up in the previous life. Her hair color changed when she was an adult, it became pink. It is completely different from the noble golden color now, and the waist-length pink hair is a little more gentle. Maybe because she has become the new king and will rule the whole country in the future, so she should leave an image of being gentle and easy-going to the world. In fact, she has nothing to do with these words. After eating, Luo Sian packed up the empty tray, carried it to the door and handed it to the maid outside the door, and then returned to the room, preparing to comb the little princesss hair. The little princess sat on the chair, looked at herself in the mirror and Luo Sian with a small face behind her, her short legs hanging under the chair swayed slightly. Can you comb it? You can ask the maid to comb it for me. You can learn a little bit first. This can be regarded as a step down for Losan. Its a pity that Losan didnt want the steps, and kicked the steps over. I will! He vowed. Picked up the comb and gently combed her hair. Through the mirror, Sang Jian saw Luo Sian pursing her lips in a serious manner, for fear of making a mistake. She slightly hooked her lips and smiled. Training should start from an early age! Thinking about Sang Jians hairstyle yesterday, Luo Sian decided to give her a double ponytail and a hair accessory. He didnt dare to pull her hair hard for fear that she would hurt. So after the tie was done, Sang Jians hair was loose, as if he had just come out of the bed and hadnt combed his hair. Why dont you call the maid. Losan sighed. The hair is too loose, and the accessories cant be clamped, and it falls down. Thats too late. Sang Jian glanced at himself in the glasses, feeling harmless. She slid down from the chair, took Rothians hand and walked outside, Its already late today, you should send me to the academy now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 937 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (14) Chapter 937 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (14) Lothian: He never thought that one day the princess would bring him to the academy. Academy is a place where only noble children can come, and each noble child can bring a servant to accompany him to study. In the past, the accompanying students were all Baker, and this was the first time Luo Sian and Sang Jian came to the academy. The entire college is very big, no smaller than the castle where the princess lives. The Academy will teach some history of magic and literature that suits them. Like a little princess, there is a knight guarding her when she goes out, so she doesnt need to learn magic at all. So Sang Jian went to attend a lecture on literature and history. Losan never came to the academy in his last life until his death, because they felt that he was not worthy of learning human knowledge because he was a demon king. He came here for the first time, and he was a little curious about the surroundings, especially the magic class. In his last life, he groped and cultivated by himself. His strength was not strong, and he finally awakened the power of the devil king. Before he could adapt, he was killed by the princess. It can be said to be extremely miserable. Now seeing that they have a dedicated tutor to teach them, I cant help feeling a little envious. Luo Sian is Sang Jiandais accompanying reader, so naturally she sits with her. The two of them were sitting by the window, opposite to the magic school. Rosian sat by the window, her gaze was always on the opposite school. Do you want to learn? Sang Jian leaned over and asked in a low voice. Luo Sian came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Sang, and said nonsense, I want to learn, and only after I learn can I protect Her Royal Highness. Sang Jian nodded, her childish voice was a little serious, Its good that you have the heart to protect me! Ill take you to study in the next class! Losian: ? He thought she would reject him, but he didnt expect her to agree to let him go and learn? Before he could think about it, Sang Jian frowned again, and taught him in a childlike voice, Learning magic is of course important, but you must also listen to literature and history! You will help me with something in the future, what? You have to do it all, you know? Be serious! Lothian: Does she even know what shes talking about? Is he the one who will help her in the future? What about Bakker? Completely forgotten by her? Did you hear? Seeing that he was silent, Sang Jian reached out and grabbed his sleeve. Luo Sian responded with a low eyebrow, Yes. Sang saw this and smiled with satisfaction. The next second, she lay down on the table and whispered: Then listen first, I will sleep for a while. Lothian: Sang Jian was sleeping in his direction, and Losan glanced at her unconsciously. This look surprised him a bit. Actually Actually fell asleep immediately! There is still a trace of crystal saliva hanging from the corner of the mouth This Last night, he was held motionless by her when he slept, so he was sure he didnt wake her up. Why is she still so sleepy? Luosian is bound to fail to understand this question. He sighed, looked up at the teacher at the podium, and began to listen carefully to help Sangjian take notes. Finally making it to the end of get out of class, Luosian was about to wake up Sang Jian beside him, when suddenly, a group of seven or eight-year-old boys surrounded him. One of them asked unceremoniously: Hey Luosian, why are you here today? Wheres Baker? Luo Sian looked at the few boys in front of him, but he didnt know any of them, even in the memory of his previous life, he didnt have any impression. Baker was punished by the princess. He replied honestly. The other little boys looked at each other, Did you mess it up? Well done, how could he be punished? You should be punished Realizing that the person involved was still at the scene, he quickly shut up. Losan sneered in his heart. No wonder this group of people knew him, Baker must have spoken ill of himself to this group of people! (end of this chapter) Chapter 938 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (15) Chapter 938 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (15) He didnt respond, but lowered his head and sorted out the notes he had taken for the princess. The other boys glanced at each other, looked at Sangjian who was still sleeping on the table, reached out and tapped the table in front of Luo Sian lightly, Come out with us, and ask you something. Lothian: As soon as he went out, he was beaten. He still doesnt know what these little kids are thinking? However, Losan packed up his things, put them on Sang Jians table, stood up, and prepared to go out with this group of people. However, just when he was about to bypass Sang Jian and leave, Sang Jian, who had been sleeping on the table, suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed Losans wrist. Losan was stunned. Sang saw babbling and babbling, slowly opened her eyes, first glanced at Losan, and then turned to look at the few little boys around the table. What do you want to do? Sang Jian just woke up, his voice sounded childish and hoarse, There was a bit of doubt in his eyes. Grandprincess, are you awake? Seeing that Sang Jian had woken up, the little boys took a few steps back. Sangjian was still holding Losans wrist firmly with one hand, rubbed his eyes with the other hand, and asked in doubt: My people, do you dare to make up your mind? No dare not I just want to ask him about Bakel The princess is the most favored by the king. Although they are used to being arrogant, they still have to bow their heads in front of Sang. If they offend her, they will be punished lightly, and it will be troublesome for the adults in the family. Humph. Sangjian snorted coldly at them, stood up and pulled Luosian outside, Take your notes with you. Losan picked up the notes on the table and followed Sang Jians footsteps. Knight Rosean, if you cant even protect yourself, how can you protect this princess? After leaving the classroom, Sang Jian dragged him to a corner of the garden and scolded him. Losan held the notebook, lowered her head and let her teach her a lesson, not knowing what she was thinking. If I hadnt woken up just now, you really planned to go out with them? Sang Jian stood in front of him, a head shorter than him. He looked down at his toes, and she stuck right in front of him, raising her head to force him to look at herself. Losan turned her head to avoid her gaze, and said in a low voice: Isnt it normal for them to want to bully me? With the princess, I cant compare to Baker. I just make up for it. Anyone can bully me. Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment, was he complaining to her? Its my business if I bully you, its not okay for others to bully you! In the future, if someone doesnt take you seriously, just tell me and Ill teach him a lesson for you! Sang Jian clenched his little fist. Lothian: If she hadnt bullied herself the most and made others think that she simply looked down on him and ignored him, how would others dare to attack him? But Losan didnt say this. He nodded with a serious look on his face, I see. You better know. Sang Jian crossed his arms and said angrily, I bullied you for a while before, but can I bully you the same as others bully you? Im a princess, whats wrong with bullying you? Others What is a person? You are my personal knight, and your rank is higher than them, so there is no need to be afraid of them! She spoke so seriously that Rosean almost believed her. Why almost? Because he felt that the little princess in front of him was just talking casually. From a person who hated him so much, he became so kind to him in an instant, no matter how you look at it, he feels that he has bad intentions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 939 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (16) Chapter 939 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (16) Maybe one day it will change back to its original appearance. Luo Sian obediently kept silent, as long as she didnt refute her, the matter would be over. Sure enough, Sang Jian no longer mentioned this matter. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Losans arm, pulling him to the magic school. Lets go, learn magic, and you wont be bullied if you learn it well. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. If you want to learn magic, you need a talent test. Losan, unqualified. Sang Jian and Luo Sian stood in front of the magic teachers test stone, both of them looked ugly. Princess, he is just a companion, it doesnt matter whether he is talented or not. The magic teacher reminded the two of them. It means that Luosian is just an accompanying student, and it doesnt matter if he cant learn. Roseans hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched into fists. The next second, Sang Jian beside him dragged him out, Then lets go to the swordsmanship school, can we learn swordsmanship? It should be possible, that doesnt require a talent test. The entire Noble Academy has all kinds of schools. As a princess, she can take Luosian around, Losian: But the princess, you can learn magic by yourself. He reminded Sang Jian. Why does it feel like she didnt come to the school to learn things, but sent him to study? Sang Jian Aojiao said: This princess is protected by knights, do I still need to learn these things by myself? also. Losan lowered his eyes, and said with a strange air: Bakels magic must be good, right? Sang Jian: Thinking of the scene where Baker came to the school with the original owner, he studied very seriously. After hesitating for a while, she nodded, You are right, Baker really worked hard. Rosian stopped in his tracks, not wanting to leave, No matter how much Sang Jian pulled him, he didnt want to leave. With the protection of Baker, what are you still asking him to learn? Why didnt you leave? Sang Jian looked back at him suspiciously. Im a little tired. Losan said nonsense seriously. Class is about to start, go to class and take a break. Sang saw that pulling him with one hand changed to pulling him with both hands. dragged him abruptly to the fencing school. Losian still thinks the princess is sick. Isnt she afraid that he will kill the royal family after he learns it? When he was reborn, his first thought was to destroy them. She actually dared to let herself learn swordsmanship. In this case for the sake of letting her learn these things, she can be the last one to kill her. The fencing class is different from other classes. In the huge classroom, futons are placed on the floor for students to sit. The teacher held a wooden sword in his hand, explaining and demonstrating how to use it in the middle of the open space. Sang Jian sat beside Luo Sian, dozing off. Rosian sat upright, looking at the teacher on the field seriously. Suddenly, the shoulders were heavy, and a small head leaned over from the side. A familiar and steady breathing sounded in his ears. Losan: Why is this princess so sleepy? He didnt push her away, fearing that she would make trouble when she woke up, so he could only let her lean on her. only The scent of milk and the sound of her breathing from her body were like stones falling into the calm pool of an ancient well, causing ripples in the bottom of his heart. I couldnt hear what the teacher was saying at all. Rosean took a deep breath. Why did things become like this? Could it be that she did it on purpose? Pretending to send him to learn swordsmanship, but actually using this trick to disturb his thoughts, so that he cant calm down to learn at all? Rosean closed his eyes. Count her as cruel! (end of this chapter) Chapter 940 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (17) Chapter 940 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (17) After class was finally over, Luo Sians shoulders were sore from her pillow. Hearing the noise of people around him, Sang Jian stretched and woke up from his sleep. Morning Roseanne, did you learn anything? She seemed to ask the question knowingly. Rosean felt more and more that she did it on purpose. He rubbed his sore shoulders from her pillow, and stood up from the futon, Did you learn anything, doesnt the princess know? Sang Jian looked at him and blinked, Did I bother you? Lothian: How did she pretend to be innocent again? No. He replied dryly. Oh, thats good. Sang Jian got up from the futon, stood up, took his hand excitedly and walked out. Generally there is no class in the afternoon, its time to go home for lunch. In addition to sleeping and eating. Is the princess like this before? Losan once again had doubts about Sang Jian. But this doubt was quickly put aside. He has never been so close to her life as he is now. In the past, Baker was the one who got close to her. On the way back, Losan thought of Bakel again. Reborn once again, wouldnt his and Bakels fates be swapped? She was willing to keep Baker in a small dark room, but she treated him better and better This is a bit unreasonable. Thinking of this, he subconsciously asked, Princess really intends to lock Bacol? Sang Jian glanced at him strangely, Its already closed, so its not a plan. Why did the princess lock him up? Losan asked again. He wont listen to me. Sang Jian said casually, If you dont listen to me in the future, Ill lock you up too. Arent you afraid that the Earl will blame you? Losan narrowed his eyes slightly. Sangjian seemed to have heard some big joke, she approached Luosian, lowered her voice and said, Im a princess, how dare he blame me? Losan: If youre really not afraid of the Earl, why do you keep your voice down so low? Duplicity. Remembering that Baker hadnt been imprisoned by her for long, Losan didnt care much about it. Sang Jian took him directly back to the castle, first went to the kitchen and ordered the chef to make a lunch for two, and then dragged Luosian around the castle in a fair manner, so that many people could clearly see Luosians picture. face, and the look of holding hands with her ambiguously. At first, Losan didnt realize what she was doing. With her lazy character, instead of going back to her room to rest when she got home, she took him to visit the castle? He didnt understand what the little princess meant until he saw the surprised look in the eyes of the guards and servants around him. She is helping him build his prestige. Let everyone know that he is now a big celebrity around her, and other people will definitely not dare to bully him in the future. Losian glanced sideways at the little princess who had wandered into the garden and had a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. Princess, its sunny outside, lets go back. Is her real purpose really to help him gain power? She is a five-year-old little milk dumpling, how does she understand these things? Then you carry me back! Sang Jian was not polite to him at all, he told her to go back, so she would go back. Im tired. Luosian was silent for a while when she heard her pitiful three words. He pursed his lips, turned his back, and squatted in front of Sang. Sang Jian rushed forward and hugged his neck tightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 941 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (18) Chapter 941 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (18) Dont look at the little princesss baby fat face, she looks fleshy everywhere, but she doesnt weigh much on her back. ButBefore this, Losan was very thin and weak due to long-term malnutrition. Carrying her back to the castle which is close at hand took a lot of strength, especially when going up the stairs on the second floor in the castle. Sang Jian could clearly feel Luo Sian trembling beneath him. Hey~ Sang Jian sighed again and again, Knight Losan, you are really weak. I really want to throw her off my back! He thought that the spoiled little princess was going to insult him again, but who knew that she was lying next to his ear and whispered, You should eat more in the future, this princess will definitely raise you up white and fat, dont worry ! um. I dont know what to say. Sang Jian kept his word, the lunch was very rich, and Sang Jian left all the meat to Luosian. Only eat the vegetables he feeds himself, and dont eat any other meat. All the meat is left to you, you need to grow up, Rothian knight. She said in a childish voice. Its not a bad meal. Rosean pursed her lips. Huh? You fainted from starvation because of lack of food, and now you feel that this meal is not bad? Sang Jian still had his food wrapped in his mouth. You are indeed not short of this meal, you are short of several meals! Anyway, you finish it for me, dont waste it! Lothian: He fainted from starvation because of whom? Not because she doesnt allow herself to eat! Now pretending to care about him so much, hypocritical brat! But after feeding Sang Jian, he honestly ate them all. Knight Roseanne, take a bath for me, I want to take a nap. Rosian just finished eating when he heard Sang Jian yawning on the sofa. He frowned slightly, and there was a hint of disapproval in his immature voice, You have slept all morning, so it is not suitable for you to sleep again. There are only two classes in the morning, and she is sleeping during the two classes. She is sleepy again after eating? It is said that children of this age are very energetic, why does he feel that the little princess is like a domestic pig? Do you have nothing to do in the afternoon Sang Jian lay lazily on the sofa, his eyes stained with physiological tears due to yawning. Looks pathetic. We can find something to do. Losan suggested. After speaking, I realized that I was cheap. Why should she care if sleeping more is good for her health? Being dead asleep can prevent him from doing anything, right? Rosan cast aside herself in her heart, while secretly watching Sang Jians reaction. Sang Jian sat up from the sofa, her big moist eyes were shining, as if emitting some kind of light, and there was a bright smile on her face. Can we really find something to do? Did you go to the swordsmanship school today? I want to watch you practice swords! Lothian: Why did you bring this up again? He went to the swordsmanship school today, but he didnt hear anything except her breathing. No Losan just wanted to refuse. Sang Jian on the sofa has stood up, and is about to go out with her skirt in hand, Lets go to the garden! Knight Rosean, I suddenly remembered that this is a rare time for us to get along with each other. Make good use of it. When Baker comes out in a few days, you wont be as free as you are now. The refusal on the lips was abruptly swallowed by Losan. He glanced at Sang Jian, and said expressionlessly: Is this how the princess listens to him? What do you mean you wont be as free as you are now when Barker comes out? (end of this chapter) Chapter 942 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (19) Chapter 942 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (19) Meaning, will Bakker take care of her freedom in the future? The king didnt care so much, did he? What does this have to do with listening to him? Sang Jian tilted his head. The hair that was originally loose was already messed up after this mornings torture. Well, a noble little princess, now with a chicken coop on her head. Losian couldnt stand it anymore, walked over and took Sang Jians arm, dragged her to the dressing table, carried her to the chair, removed the jewelry on her head, and combed her hair again. It doesnt matter. Rosean said sullenly: Princess, you are happy. Sang Jian sat on the chair and dangled her short legs, looking through the mirror in front of her, looking at the stinky-faced Losan behind her. Seemingly guessing what Luo Sian was thinking, Sang Jian held back his smile and explained: Once he comes out, the two of us wont be able to get along alone. In the future, Baker will be inserted in the middle of everything, isnt it just that there is no freedom? ? Losans hand brushing her hair paused for a moment, and she didnt expect it to be such a reason. He lowered his eyes, holding her long golden hair, and asked softly, Why does the princess want to be alone with me? Before, what she hated the most was seeing him. It was bad luck to even look at him. Now he really doesnt understand what is going on in her heart. Thought to be reborn once, this time he could grasp the direction of everything. But until now, everything is different from what he thought, and it is also different from his previous life. He was inexplicably flustered. Sang Jian turned around, put his hands on the backrest, looked up at Losan, and blinked at him, Because I think the knight of Rosean is much better at serving than Baker. The four eyes met, and Sang Jians eyes were extremely sincere. Luosians eyes were deep, and his immature face was expressionless. After a while, he avoided her gaze and said in an unclear way: It turns out that the princess just likes the new and dislikes the old. How can you say that? Sang Jian immediately retorted: You came with Bakel, you two are old! Lothian: Princess will think of me when Bacol is not here. Losan changed his words. What you said is not right. Sang Jian said seriously: You were delivered to my room by Baker himself. When you two are together, I also look at you. Losian: I cant refute. After a long silence, Losan said again: Its only these few days. Only in the past few days is he in her eyes. This time it was Sang Jians turn to be silent. She turned around and sat down again, letting Roseanne continue to comb her hair. His attitude towards himself these days is not bad, he thought he let go of his hatred a little bit, but he didnt expect to remember it all. Hey~ Sang saw a small face wrinkled, I admit that I didnt treat you very well before, didnt I hear that you are from the lineage of the devil king, Im afraid you wont be easy to get along with I am a princess, how can I be afraid of you? Of course I have to bully you to prove my majesty! Sang saw serious nonsense and tried to make himself innocent. The original owner of the last life cant be cleaned up, but she is still young, so she can still be rescued! No need to hear, I am. Losan directly admitted his identity. Sang Jian lowered her head, pursed her lips, wondering what she was thinking. After a while, she whispered: But I think you are not as scary as you imagined (end of this chapter) Chapter 943 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (20) Chapter 943 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (20) late. Losan replied to Sangjian with a voice he could hear. After his death in the previous life, everything was too late. She just now found out that he is a nice person, so what can she do? Can the pain of the previous life be redeemed? Its not too late! I thought that Sang Jian couldnt hear him, but she turned around suddenly, looked at him seriously and said, I will treat you well in the future, dont worry! Her serious look made Losan feel powerless as if she had punched cotton. Forget it, this brat doesnt know anything now. He follows her now, and will definitely take revenge in the future! Hissit hurts. Sang Jian suddenly stretched out his small hand to press his scalp. The comb in Roseannes hand was still on her hair. When she turned around, the comb wrapped around her hair and pulled her. Losan immediately let go of the comb. Sang Jians expression improved a bit. She sat down on the chair, took off the comb hanging from her hair, and handed it to Luo Sian, Hey, keep combing! Look, its not too late for her to say. If its late, he wont care if she hurts or not. Duplicate little boy. It can be seen that Luo Sian still does not want to be blackened in his heart. Otherwise, I would have done it long ago. If she continues to treat him badly like in the original world, he will definitely start planning after rebirth and destroy everyone like the original plot of his second life. But in this world, he has been with her all the time now, and he has no chance to think about other things for the time being. By the time he has a chance to think about other things, he is probably about to fall. The so-called first-time raw, second-time familiar. This time, Luo Sians hair for Sang Jian is already looking good. After tying up her hair, Sang Jian couldnt wait to drag Luo Sian to the garden downstairs. Borrowed a western sword from the guard and handed it to Luosian, asking him to practice what he learned today for her to see. Rosean felt that she was making things difficult for herself. He didnt listen at all, how could he practice it for her? However, he does not know the sword skills in the school, and he still remembers a set of sword skills he pondered in his last life. Its a pity that there is no one to guide it, so it has no power. Luosian showed Sang Jian the swordsmanship in his previous life. Anyway, the little princess never learns, so she may not understand at all. What he didnt expect was that Sang Jian not only understood it, but also found some problems. And it was obvious at a glance that his swordsmanship should have been created by him in his previous life. She watched in silence for a while, with a look of distaste on her face, You didnt act like this, did you? It looks so ugly! I think the swordsmanship instructors and their swordsmanship are beautiful! Lothian: It was as if a knife had been pierced into his heart. He didnt expect to be spotted by her. The reason is still ugly! Stop making gestures, and return the sword to the guard uncle. Sang Jian walked over, snatched the western sword from his hand, and returned it to the guard. Rosean pursed her lips, a little unhappy. She said his sword skills are ugly The next second, Sang Jian came over again, holding his hand and walking towards the library. Lets go, Ill take you to read the book, you should be able to learn a lot by following the book. Losan was taken aback for a moment. In the place of the library, except for the attendants brought by the princes and nobles, no one else is allowed to enter at all. After entering, those attendants are not qualified to read books inside. Now she says she wants to take herself to the library to read? (end of this chapter) Chapter 944 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (21) Chapter 944 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (21) Princess, this is against the rules. Although he wanted to go, he still reminded Sang Jian. Are you scared? Sang said without turning his head, Dont worry, I took you there, and if you want to blame it, you wont be blamed. Losian twitched the corners of his mouth, Okay. She did it voluntarily. The library is a pagoda-like place with seven floors. Sang Jian took Luo Sian to register with the librarian on the first floor, then went straight to the third floor of the swordsmanship area, found a deserted corner, selected a few books for Luo Sian, put them on the table, let He sees. You dont seem to be able to learn so much in one afternoon, why dont you put back a few books? Sang Jian hesitated seeing so many books. Put it here, Ill try to read as much as possible. Losans eyes were a little hot. Because these books that Sang Jianna had just happened to be what he needed now. Obviously felt that she just picked up a few random books at the time, but he didnt expect that all of them would be useful to him! Ill remember their names first, so I can look for them next time. He said. As he said, he was still a little excited, but suddenly thought of something, he frowned and looked at Sang Jian again. Why does she have a feeling in her heart, as if she didnt take these books casually, but she found them for him on purpose. It was like returning from school in the morning, and she took him to stand up in the castle. At that time, he suspected that she did it on purpose, but he felt that a five-year-old girl should not think about such a thing. But these few books now Luosian looked a little complicated. Every reading seat in the tower is next to the window, so you can read in the sunlight without giving people a dark feeling. There was no one in the fencing area on the third floor, and it was surprisingly quiet. Losan was full of thoughts. Sang Jian sat on the seat opposite Luosan, lying on the table, looking at the sunlight outside the window with his head tilted, and then slowly closed his eyes. Then watch it first, Ill sleep for a while. fell asleep again. Losan frowned even tighter, Princess, you sleep too much during the day, and you cant sleep at night. No, I know. Sang Jian yawned, as if he was really sleepy. Rosean has never seen such a sleepy person. Did the previous princesses sleep like this? And it doesnt seem to be self-motivated at all. Rosian wondered for a while, then sat down and started reading. The library is much better than the school. Although Sang Jians breathing can be heard in the quiet, it is not as noisy as the school. And once you read the book, you can ignore this little voice and immerse yourself in your own world. He wants to seize the opportunity of these few days. As she said, cherish these few days alone together, and after Bacol comes out, she may not bring him to this kind of place in the future. Looking at it, Luosian saw the sun go down directly. Halfway through, Sang Jian didnt wake up once, and didnt bother him, making him forget the time for a while. Rosan put down the last book in his hand, exhaled a foul breath, and turned his head to look out the window. The setting sun had already set, and the street lights outside were on. It took him a while to recover from the contents of the book. It turns out that I have been practicing wrongly, no wonder I have no power. He turned his head solemnly, and looked at Sang Jian who was still sleeping on the table. This child likes to drool when sleeping. I dont know how long I stared at Sang Jian, Luo Sians eyes suddenly sank, and he stretched out his hand towards Sang Jian (end of this chapter) Chapter 945 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (22) Chapter 945 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (22) The next second, a cold palm was on Sang Jians forehead. The coolness instantly awakened the sleeping Sang Jian. She shivered, slapped away the cold hands on her forehead, sat up, and covered her cold forehead with her warm hands. She stared at Losan with sleepy eyes, What are you doing! Losan withdrew his hand, tidied up the books on the table, and explained softly: You slept for too long, Im afraid you are sick. After finishing speaking, he stood up and put the books back in their original places, Lets see a doctor later. He was really worried that she could sleep like this, maybe there was something wrong. Im not sick. Sang Jian muttered in a low voice, stood up and followed Losan. After returning the book, Luo Sian took Sang Jians little hand and led her out of the library. He took the book all afternoon, his hands were cold. But her little hand was extremely warm, soft and easy to hold. Its time to go back to dinner! Sang Jian was jumping happily beside Luo Sian, and he didnt have to be afraid of falling while holding her hand. Sure enough, lets go and have a look. Rosian touched her forehead just now and found that she didnt have a fever, so she gave up the idea of sending her to see a doctor. But as soon as she came out, the first thing she did was eat. He is really worried about eating and sleeping like this! What are you going to see? Sang Jian seemed to be in a daze and didnt understand the meaning of Luo Sians words. until She didnt react until he dragged her to the doctor. There is nothing wrong with the princesss body, maybe she is just lazy The doctor explained to the two little dolls solemnly. Thank you, Uncle Doctor. Sangjian blushed, said hello, and hurriedly dragged Luosian out from the doctor. Damn it! As soon as he went out, Sang Jian couldnt help pinching Luo Sians arm. Luosian also pursed her lips, her little face flustered with embarrassment, I didnt expect the princess to be really fine. But her behavior is too abnormal! Hmph, if I say Im not sick, you dont believe me, you have to bring me here to lose someone! Ignore you! Sang Jian let go of Luo Sians arm, and ran towards the castle in a fit of anger, leaving Luo Sian alone behind. Losian subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab her, but unfortunately he didnt. Seeing her figure running farther and farther, he sighed silently and chased after her. If she is fine, could it be that something is wrong with him? Yes, he probably really has something wrong. What is she so worried about? Sang Jian seems to feel that he has made her feel ashamed, and now the doctor knows that she is lazy! In the next few days, I didnt pay much attention to Losan. But Losan still feeds her every day, bathes and dresses her. She will also take him to school every day, and to the library in the afternoon, and her life is quite fulfilling. Its just that she doesnt talk to him anymore. Luosian herself is not a talkative person either, she doesnt speak, and he doesnt speak, and the two of them spent a few days in peace. One day, in the library, Sang Jian was going to sleep on the table again, but Luo Sian stopped her. Princess This is the first time he has taken the initiative to talk to her in the past few days. What are you doing? Sang Jian snorted softly, You have to apologize before you can talk to me! Lothian: It really is a childs temper. Im sorry, I shouldnt have suspected you had a problem before, which caused you to be ashamed in front of others. Losan apologized quickly, almost without hesitation, Sang Jians face looked much better now, Okay, Im sorry, tell me what you have to say. Rosian reminded: Baker will come out tomorrow. # Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 946 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (23) Chapter 946 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (23) Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, he was so comfortable these days that he almost forgot about it. A week has passed so quickly Sang Jian was silent for two seconds, and a smirk suddenly appeared on her baby fat face. She winked and leaned in front of Losan, teasing, Are you panicking? Why am I panicking? Seeing her leaning forward, Rosean leaned back and leaned against the chair behind her, keeping a distance from her. He lowered his eyes, avoiding Sang Jians gaze, and said solemnly: I just want to remind the princess that we can no longer get along like this time from tomorrow. Indeed, when Barcol was away, they were free. As soon as he came out, Bakel would be added to everything he did in the future, and I was quite upset when I thought about it. Its really annoying, I have to find a way to lock him in again. But the last time the princess closed Baker, it was the first time in history. May have really touched her bottom line, after all, she is a royal and aristocrat who hates others to disobey her. Even so, Baker was only locked up for a week. Luo Sian put his eyes on the book in his hand, but couldnt read a single word. Thoughts have long drifted to the sky. Ah Sang Jian lay down on the table in disappointment, and responded with a sigh. Losan came back to his senses and looked up at her. I saw her staring straight at him with big innocent and wronged eyes. Rosian: Why are you looking at me like that? Lothian was seen uncomfortable. I dont know why, but her eyes now are those of a child, clear and pure, without any impurities. But Luosian didnt dare to look at her more. I always feel that if I meet her eyes, I will be seen through by her. Afraid that her secret would be discovered by her. But after careful consideration, I felt that I was thinking too much. She is only five years old now, how could she see through him? Brother Knight, you really dont like serving me that much? Sang Jian rested his chin on the back of his hand, with a little aggrieved expression on his face. Ive been serving you for many days, why dont you like it? Wake up every morning, she hugged herself like an octopus, sometimes lying on top of him and pressing him down, making him a little out of breath all night. Drool flowing on him also happens frequently. He was very disgusted in his heart. But Im almost used to it. Sang Jian blinked and blinked, Because you think that when Baker comes out, you dont have to wait on me. If you like to serve me, you can serve me regardless of whether he comes out or not. Why should you look at his face? You are all my knights, and you are not inferior to him. What are you afraid of him doing? If Luo Sian hadnt experienced the things of the previous life, Luo Sian would feel very moved when he heard these words. I feel that the little princess in front of me is really heart-warming. But after experiencing the previous life, he suddenly felt a little ironic. If she is really that good, why did she treat him like that in the previous life? Or is it that the dislike of him in this life has transferred to other unlucky people? I hope you can remember what you said now, princess. Losan took a deep breath. He closed the book in his hand, stood up and prepared to return it, Im not feeling well today, lets go back this afternoon. Huh? Sang Jian sat up straight and looked at his figure in surprise, Did what I said offend you? (end of this chapter) Chapter 947 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (24) Chapter 947 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (24) It was obvious at a glance that she was dissatisfied with what she said just now. Sang Jian felt that what he said was very good. But after thinking about it, this kid probably remembered the things in his previous life again, and made a comparison in his heart. At this moment, I may feel that she is extremely hypocritical. Ah It really takes a little more patience to deal with this kind of reborn baby. After all, we have to settle the debt left by the original owner. Luo Sian, what this princess says always counts! You are not allowed to question me! Sang Jian quickly returned to normal, jumped off the stool, and caught up with Luo Sian. I told you very seriously just now! Then if Baker makes mistakes again, the princess will punish him? Losan asked without looking back. Of course! Im a very upright princess! Sang Jian assured her, patting her small chest. Chick Losan snorted. What are you scoffing at? I will punish you if you make a mistake! Sang saw a pair of small hands on her hips, and snorted coldly: Just like now, I just saw that you felt that Ba Keer came out, and you were not in a good mood, so I kindly comforted you , I told you not to underestimate yourself, but in the end you got angry for no reason! Since you dont like serving me, you dont have to come back tonight! Unless you apologize to me! After finishing speaking, she stared at Luosian with a puffy face, as if waiting for him to apologize to herself. Losan slowly put the book back in its place, and left without looking back, The princess stays safe alone. Just right, he doesnt want to go back either. Living with her all the time, he has no way to awaken the blood. Now I finally found a chance. Sang Jian: unexpectedly go so without hesitation. Sang Jian looked at his back, rolled his eyes slightly, and shouted at his back: Tomorrow I will let Ba Keer serve me! No! Tonight I will let him come out to sleep with me as my pillow! She saw Losans thin back obviously stiffened, but she quickly returned to normal, as if she didnt hear it, and continued to walk forward. Sang Jian also took a step and followed behind him not too far away, and complained in a whispered voice to himself: Its so hot today, I have to take a bath tonight. Rosian in front quickened his pace, and finally even ran, leaving Sang Jians sight directly. Sang Jian: The little knight of Rosean is really heartless. Seeing that what he said was true, Sang asked someone to release Baker at night. In the hall, Ba Keer cried to Sang Jian with snot and tears, Princess, you are finally willing to let me out! After being detained in the small black room for a week, Ba Keer lost a lot of weight. Although someone brought him food every day, he couldnt eat at all when he thought of the princesss leaving eyes. He admitted that he had a lot of bad thoughts, but didnt the princess think that he was okay before? Obviously she was the one who contributed to her own unhealthy tendencies, but one day she suddenly turned away from herself. Baker really panicked this time. Although his father is an earl, the princesss father is a king! Princess, I will never dare not listen to you again, please forgive me. Woooooo~ At this time, although Ba Keer had a lot of bad intentions, he was still a child of seven or eight years old, and he was honest when he frightened. In the original world, the original owner of Bakrs bad thoughts knew all about them, not only did not correct him, but instead practiced with him, which led to the two of them, the master and the servant, growing into little devils, which caused great harm to Losan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 948 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (25) Chapter 948 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (25) In the original world after Losan was reborn, they both died equally. Xu Shisangjian is now one of the little devils in the original world, and seeing Bakel crying like this, he actually felt a sense of sympathy. Get up first. She sighed, sat on the sofa in the living room, looked Bacol up and down, and said with distaste: You go take a shower first, and come over and talk to me when youre clean. After being locked up in a small dark room for a week, people are almost rotten. it is good! Bacol scrambled to get up from the ground, and trot all the way back to his room. Sang Jian looked at his back thoughtfully. This is a very good tool man, because Losan seems to care about Bakel very much. The warming up of the relationship between her and Luo Sian all depends on this kid. About half an hour later, Baker returned to his former high-spirited appearance. He reappeared in front of Sanmi with a clean knight uniform and a smile on his face. Princess! Do you have any orders? He was supposed to be released tomorrow, but he was released tonight. Bakker was the one who knew the princess best. So I immediately understood what she meant, and must have encountered some problem that she couldnt handle. Hmph, it really depends on Baker! Thinking proudly in his heart, the appearance of Rosean suddenly appeared in his mind, and a gloomy expression flashed across his immature face. Unconsciously, he asked, Did the kid Losanna make the princess angry again? Im going to arrest him and beat him up! As he spoke, he turned around and wanted to leave. Wait a minute. Sang Jian frowned and stopped him. She asked with disapproval on her face: Baker, why do you think about fighting every day? Bacol was stunned. Because his father told him that he had to do whatever he could to get what he wanted. He wants to be an earl in the future, and those who stand in the way will naturally be removed. Losan is the most dangerous one! Seemingly seeing through his thoughts, Sang Jian stood up from the sofa, approached Baker, and asked blankly, Do you want to be my earl in the future? Bacol came back to his senses, and he blushed a little embarrassed when he heard the princesss straightforward words, Yes yes I want to be like my father. Sang Jian nodded solemnly, stretched out a small hand, and patted Baker on the shoulder, I assure you, as long as you dont die, the earl position must be yours! Bakers eyes lit up, Is this true? Princess, you are not lying to me, are you? This princess always keeps her word! Why do both of them question what she said? The excitement on Barkers face could not be concealed, but he still coughed reservedly, Coughthe princess dont open the back door for me, I can be the princess earl with my strength! As he spoke, he waved his little fist. Sang Jian slapped his fist away, Thats what I said, dont play dead. She turned around, returned to the sofa and sat down again, with a hint of majesty in her immature voice, Baker, if you still do things like before, you will definitely not be able to become an earl. Bacol was taken aback. Sang Jian continued: You should know better than me what the position of the earl is. After all, your father is now. It is an honorable position to help the king manage the country! There is no room for villains! Bacol: Sure enough, the princess no longer turned to him, but thought he was a villain (end of this chapter) Chapter 949 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (26) Chapter 949 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (26) Butbut Bakker wanted to refute something, but didnt know what to say. He was so anxious that sweat oozed from his forehead. Sang Jian didnt give him a chance to speak at all, and she said again: You must do good deeds in the future, and be loved and respected by everyone. Only when you become an earl in the future will you have more right to speak and dignity. If you keep relying on coercive means Letting others submit to you will only make them listen to you on the surface and call you a little turtle in their hearts! Baker: Princess, you have changed. After holding back for a long time, Baker finally choked out these words. Sang Jian nodded, Yes, because I dont want to be scolded as a little turtle. Baker opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly he seemed to see something out of the corner of his eye, he was stunned for a second, and then a sneer flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said to Sang Jian: Of course I listen to what the princess says. I will be a good person in the future, respect the old and love the young, and help the old lady cross the road. But Luo Sians words He is born rebellious, so he doesnt need any other means. He may not be convinced And if he knows that I will be the only earl after the princess agrees, he may be very angry and want to kill me in a fit of anger. Cant I fight back too? He said the last paragraph extremely loudly, as if someone might not hear him. Sangjian raised an imperceptible arc at the corner of his mouth, and said earnestly: You just need to help others more and be a good person in the future. I will help you watch over Luosian, and I will never let him be against you. Of course , you will not be able to attack him in the future. Baker, you cant let him catch you, or I wont be able to keep you if he reports you for doing bad things in the future. Bacol actually listened to this sentence. Before, he didnt care about what the princess said about being a good person and doing good deeds. After Sang Jians reminder, Ba Keer suddenly became serious. Thats right, he cant let Losan catch his mistake! This kid is his deadly enemy, and now the princess wont turn to him for no reason. If Losan still catches his braid, he will be miserable! He nodded heavily, I know the princess. Then, he glanced at a certain place again, and said loudly: Then I wont bother with him in the future, after all, I will be the grand earl in the future! Ah suddenly remembered that Losan is from the lineage of the demon king, and he will be the next Those who want to sacrifice to the princess will not live long. The princess is wise! Sang Jian did not answer his words, lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. I almost laughed out loud in my heart. She would like to call Baker the strongest tool mans emotional catalyst! He is still good at stirring up conflicts between her and Losan! However, this kind of thing is not a contradiction to her, it is called an opportunity for her to speak her mind to Luo Sian. Rosians room is on the first floor, so Sang Jian chose to talk to Baker in the lobby. This will definitely lead to Rose Ann. Baker could sense the existence of Luo Sian, and deliberately said such words to annoy him, how could she not know that Luo Sian was eavesdropping? Now her little knight is probably going crazy. Time to talk to her little knight. Sang Jian glanced at Ba Keer, who was still complacent, and said casually, Ba Keer, why dont you cook for me? The expression on Bakers face is a bit restrained, he doesnt know how to cook at all? But seeing the princess expectation, Bakker still agreed! Here we go! He raised his legs and ran to the kitchen. Waiting for Baker to disappear, Sang Jian stood up from the sofa, and when he turned around, he found that Luo Sian was looking at him coldly not far away. The moment she saw her looking over, Losan turned around and left. # Thank you for your reward and vote, good night, hello~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 950 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (27) Chapter 950 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (27) Sang Jian looked at his back and was silent for a second, then suddenly groaned very loudly at his back. Humph! With a hint of anger, he ran upstairs with his short legs. Rosian wanted to open the door and go back to her room, but when she heard her movement, she froze in place for a while. The cold little hands gripped the doorknob so tightly that the knuckles turned white. Losian lowered his head, with various complex emotions surging in his deep eyes. Obviously they got along very well this week, he thought that what she said in the study before was just out of anger. Didnt expect her to come for real. Not only did he release Bakker, but he also promised that Bakker would be the only earl in the future, and he was destined to sacrifice for her. In that case, what is he still hesitating about? The words she said to Barker were a little unexpected to him. He never thought that one day such words as being a good person and doing good deeds would come out of the mouths of the princess and Baker. But the good people and good things between them did not include him. Because he is not considered human at all in their eyes? Losan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, opened the door and walked in. There is nothing more to say. When will he get rid of the bad habit of forgetting hatred because of a little charity? Late at night. Rosan was sitting in the room, holding a book about the lineage of the Demon King in his hand. The desk lamp on the desk exudes a warm yellow light. Losian usually reads a book, and can finish it in an hour or two at the fastest. but now Ten minutes passed, and he still didnt turn a page of the book in his hand. His eyes were a little loose, and it seemed that his thoughts had drifted outside. This time Princess should be asleep in Bakers arms, right? Drool must have flowed all over him. Rosean feels sick. We all know that the princess and Bakel are not good friends, but I cant help but think about it, and even feel an inexplicable anger and jealousy flowing in my heart. That little girl is indeed a liar. Whatever you say, you will treat him well in the future, but its only been a few days? He turned his head and continued to fall into Bakers arms! He was mad with jealousy. The light in Luo Sians eyes was flickering on and off, and her immature face carried a haze that didnt belong to this age. Children who tell lies will have their tongues cut off. Bang Dang Just as Losan fell into a strange state of mind, there was a sudden noise outside the window. He turned his head, and shot his cold eyes towards the window, with a dangerous aura that hadnt dissipated in his eyes. The next second, the window was opened. A small furry head protruded in from the window, and two short arms were grasped on the edge of the window sill, struggling to crawl into the house. The desk lamp in Luosians room couldnt illuminate the window, but through the moonlight, Luosian still recognized the little guy who climbed the window in the middle of the night. Sang Jian is still wearing the little skirt she wore during the day, and her hair is still the double ponytail that Luo Sian combed her, but after a lot of tossing, it has long been messed up. The windows on the first floor are really too high for her current height. She finally opened the window and grabbed the window sill. She is trying to use these small arms to bring the whole body hanging outside into the room. The process was very difficult, and Sang Jian was so tired that he couldnt stop panting. Rosian in the house: Not only is he sick, but the little princess is also very sick. I cant do this if Im not sick! (end of this chapter) Chapter 951 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (28) Chapter 951 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (28) She didnt seem to want to help herself. Luo Sian also pretended not to see it, and turned back to continue reading his book, but it was a pity that he couldnt read anything just now, especially now. What is the little princess doing here in the middle of the night without sleeping? What he didnt realize was that the hostility in his heart had dissipated without a trace. It seems that she not only didnt let Bacol bathe her, but also didnt let Bacol sleep with her. Otherwise, she wouldnt return this dress in the middle of the night. The little princess loves cleaning the most. Luo Sian pretended not to see Sang Jian, but the corner of his eyes was always on Sang Jian. Dont you know what size this little guy is? So short, still learning how to climb windows? She came to knock on his door, she is a princess, how dare he refuse to open the door for her? What is going on in her little head? Losan was full of thoughts. Ughit hurts At this moment, Sang Jian lost his grip on the window sill, and his hand slipped a little. She felt a burning pain in the palm of her hand, which should have been worn out. But her fingers were still firmly grasping the window sill, preventing herself from falling completely. She glanced at Losan who pretended not to see her, gritted her teeth and continued to resist calling him. The little princess will never bow her head first! However, she bowed her head when she came to him first. Ugh. Sang Jian took a deep breath and was about to find a way to continue climbing. Finally there was movement in the room. Rosian stood up from the chair, and turned on the light in the room with a snap. The glare of the light made Sang Jian unable to react for a while, she closed her eyes tightly, and let go of her hands from the window sill. Seeing that she was about to fall, suddenly, a pair of cold and slender hands grabbed her wrists and hung her by the window. This height is the level at which Luosian can let her go, and she can fall to the ground and stand firm. It wont hurt if you fall, but she is too short to touch the ground. At this time, one of them was standing in the room, and the other was hanging by the window. The picture was extremely weird. Los looked down at Sang Jian condescendingly, but Sang Jians eyes were still tightly closed, as if he hadnt gotten used to the glaring light in his room. Princess, what are you doing? Losan didnt rush to pull her in, but asked first. Sang Jian pursed her lips and said nothing, her small face wrinkled into a bun. seems still angry. Luosian stared at her for a while, then suddenly said: I cant hold you anymore. Sang Jian opened his eyes only now, and there were still physiological tears in the eyes that were left by the strong light. She glared at Luosian bitterly, looking a little aggrieved. Rosean sighed, You should use some strength yourself. As he spoke, he began to pull Sangmi into the room. He is only seven years old now, how much strength can he have? Relying on him alone, he really cant move her who is hanging in the air. Fortunately, Sang Jian really wanted to come in, after hearing what he said, he worked hard with him, and finally turned in from the window. She was sitting on the window sill, and Luo Sian was about to hug her down, when Sang saw the whole person and rushed towards him. boom! Luosian staggered and couldnt stand still, and was thrown to the ground by her. His room is no better than Sang Jians room. The floor is covered with soft and plush carpets, and his floor is a smooth floor. The whole person fell down, and hit the back of his head with a bang, the pain caused Luosians usually expressionless face to twitch. Hiss (end of this chapter) Chapter 952 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (29) Chapter 952 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (29) Sang Jian sat on Luo Sians body and looked at his simple room. As if he didnt realize that he was injured, he said aggrievedly, Im hungry. Lothian: Tell the chef if you are hungry! Climb the window in the middle of the night just to tell him this? He cant cook! Speaking of cooking Rosian thought of how she had asked Barker to cook for her. Didnt the princess eat the meal Bacol cooked for you? Losan sat up from the ground, reaching out to rub the back of his head. As a result, when he sat up, he didnt think about Sang Jian sitting on him at all, and Sang Jian was thrown back by him directly. His pupils shrank slightly, he was so frightened that he didnt even rub his head, and rushed to protect Sang Jian who was about to fall to the ground. He hurt like this when he fell to the ground, let alone this delicate little princess. Another bang! It was still Losan who grinned this time. He felt a tingling sensation in his right arm starting from the elbow, followed by a piercing pain. The positions of Sang Jian and him have changed. Sang Jian was sitting on him just now, but now he is pressing on Sang Jian. His right hand was tightly protecting the back of Sang Jians head, and his elbow hit the floor firmly, causing his scalp to tingle with pain. Unfortunately, the little princess was not happy discussing the topic just now with him, Bakers cooking is not good. Lothian: Its been a few lifetimes of bad luck to meet such a little princess. He gasped, and slowly helped Sang Jian to sit up from the ground. Seeing that she was safe, he let go of the back of her head and rubbed his elbow. Losan said coldly: The princess will go to the chef when she is hungry. What are you doing here? I dont know how to cook. You can feed me. Sang Jian reached out and rubbed the teardrops hanging from his eyes. When she was rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand, Rosean noticed that her white and tender palms were flushed, and some blood seemed to ooze out. His complexion became serious. The palm of her hand was worn out when she cried out for pain just now? Bacol can feed you too. I was a little worried about her hands, and the words that came out of my mouth changed somehow. He stood up from the ground and went to find the medicine box by the desk. When he was often bullied before, he prepared these things. Sang Jian was still sitting on the ground, his eyes followed Luo Sians figure all the time, and he groaned: You keep mentioning him, could it be that you like him? ? Rosians hand looking for the medicine box paused for a moment, and he frowned and looked back at Sang Jian. The little princess was still full of displeasure. Seeing him looking over, she turned her head arrogantly and refused to let him look. I dont know which string of Luosian he touched, he didnt look for the medicine box, he sat on the chair in front of the desk, stared at Sang and said, I think the princess likes him! He will be your only earl in the future, and he should take care of your daily life from now on. Instead, the princess let me take care of it. What does this mean? His tone was mocking. Looking at the somewhat embarrassed little princess sitting on the ground in front of her, she held her breath all night and finally burst out. Obviously you have said that to Bakel, why can you still pretend in front of him that you dont really care about Bakel? She keeps acting in front of her, whats the point? At such a young age, I have such a heavy heart! (end of this chapter) Chapter 953 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (30) Chapter 953 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (30) Did you hear my conversation with him? Sang Jian asked knowingly. Ah I heard everything that should be heard and should not be heard. So, stop acting in front of him. He will feel very hypocritical. Are you mad? she asked again. No! Losan hardly hesitated. Its just that the sound of these two words has also improved a bit. Sang Jian nodded, Yes, you have nothing to be angry about. Lothian: Hehe, he really has nothing to be angry about. A person who is destined to sacrifice in the future, what right does he have to be angry? There is a fire in my heart, and I want to transfer this fire now. He looked at Sang Jian on the ground, finally turned around, turned his back to Sang Jian, picked up the book on the desk, and continued to read. Lets go, Bakers room is opposite the living room. Rosians breathing was a little short, and he deliberately slowed down his breathing to try to look calmer. There was a rustling sound behind her, and she seemed to really stand up. Roseans body tensed up. The next second, a small body jumped behind him and hugged his neck from behind. The little head leaned against his ear. Roseans already tense body froze even more at this time. You What are you doing? His face was a little pale, and he instinctively rejected her not simple approach. Why do you always ask me to go to Barker? The voice of the little princesss milk whirring rang in his ears. Losan pursed his lips tightly, thinking what else could he do? Because she likes Bakel and trusts Bakel, who else can she find if she doesnt look for him? But when the words came to his lips, he couldnt come out. Seeing that he didnt need to answer, Sang said to himself: If he doesnt commit any crimes, he will indeed be my count in the future. I didnt say anything wrong! Didnt I tell him to be a good person in the future and not let him bully you? You are clearly reminding him, dont let me catch him! Losan said with restraint. You are afraid that he will be destroyed by me He took a deep breath, his voice trembling, He will be your only earl, and I can only be your sacrifice. Princess, you said you would treat me well, is that how you treat me? Speaking later, his voice was gentle and cruel, Are you thinking, treat me better now, and I can take the initiative to give my heart in the future? Its a pity, I heard your conversation, In the future my heart Ugh Before he finished speaking, Sang Jians sigh sounded in his ears. Rosean froze for a moment. Sang Jian raised his hand and touched his head, and said in a disgusted tone: Knight Losan, do you have too much confidence in your demon kings lineage? ? How long has your lineage of the devil king been in decline? Now the lineage of the devil king is kept in captivity by the royal family. Sacrifice your heart and wish me the upper hand. I cant convince the crowd at all! A lineage of the demon king who was originally kept in captivity by the royal family has long since lost the slightest threat. Using his heart to sacrifice, in the eyes of the common people now, it is a joke for the royal family to entertain themselves. The former owner was a waste, and needed his heart to make a fake name, but now she doesnt need it. Losian: ? He listened to Sang Jians words in astonishment. Before he finished digesting these words, Sang Jian whispered in his ear, Also, the earl is not taking care of the kings daily life The husband is the king. (end of this chapter) Chapter 954 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (31) Chapter 954 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (31) The whole world seems to have quieted down, and the crickets can be clearly heard outside the window. The evening breeze is coming, bringing a little coolness. Luosian came back to his senses for a while, his pale face was filled with disgust just now, but now there was a touch of blush. The body sitting on the chair dared not move. The sound of the little princess breathing and the scent of milk coming from her are still in my ears. She drinks a glass of milk every morning, noon, and night. I dont know if its the same tonight. Oh yes, she just said she was hungry. Rosian was thinking wildly, trying not to focus on Sang Jians last sentence. His hand was holding the corner of the book tightly, thinking about whether to go out and get her a midnight snack. Losan~ The voice of the little princess suddenly rang in his ears again. Do you really want to compete with Barker for the title of Earl? Can you change your position? Her voice was innocent with a smile. Luo Sian has been trying to calm herself down, because of her words, the heart began to beat uncontrollably again. He swallowed, and said in a deep voice, Princess, do you know how old you are? Shes only five years old thinking about these things! Whats worse, he became very strange because of her childish words. He is a twenty-year-old, why is he blushing when a little girl says it? It has nothing to do with age. If you want to cultivate an excellent husband, you can start at this age. Even if I tell my father, he will agree. In this world, folk customs are so open. Sang Jian let go of the hand holding Luo Sians neck, and walked away from his back. I just think you are excellent, and you can train Princess Chengs future husband! It depends on whether you are willing or not. Lothian: This reversal came unexpectedly. Everything he thought did not happen, and things were developing in a strange direction. Losan turned his head to look at Sangjian. Sang Jian put his hands on his hips, and when he turned his head to look at him, she snorted softly, and turned her head unnaturally. She glanced at Luo Sian from the corner of her eyes, frowned and said arrogantly: Of course its not because I like you, its because you have performed very well this week, so I gave you this chance. If you cant grasp it, but There will be no next time! Lothian: Who asked her if she liked him? Why dont you call yourself? Butdoes she really like herself? In her last life, she obviously hated him so much, including the time when he just became her knight, she never gave herself a good face. After just taking care of her for a week, she fell in love with herself? Its weird. What was even more strange was that he had held his breath all night, and at this moment he disappeared without a trace. She climbed over the window in the middle of the night just to tell him this? Rosean pursed her lips, suppressing the inexplicable emotions in her heart. why do not you talk? Sang Jian, who couldnt wait for a reply for a long time, cast his eyes on him impatiently. Rosian stood up from the chair and left the room without looking back, Im going to ask the chef to make a supper for the princess. Sang Jian: She hooked the corners of her lips indistinctly, He escaped. This shows that his heart has been messed up. In this situation, Losan is right not to agree. After all, the soul in his body is 20 years old, and she is just a five-year-old child in his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 955 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (32) Chapter 955 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (32) Now he has a little subtle affection for her, which is very strange to him. If you still agree directly, the person who should be suspicious is Sang Jian. The fact that he escaped shows that his mind is relatively simple now. Sang Jian sat down on the chair that Luosian had just sat on, spread out his palms and glanced at the hand with some blood oozing from the scratched skin. It hurts but it doesnt hurt, its just It seems that there is another reason for him to take care of himself. Sang saw a smile flashing in his eyes, picked up the book on the table and turned a few pages, and glanced at it roughly. is talking about the lineage of the Demon King. Sang Jians cognition of this world is just a rough original plot, and the memory of the original owner of this world is basically useless to her. After all, the original owner was only five years old. But she knew that the Demon King was subdued many years ago, and his descendants have been kept in captivity in the royal family since then. Later, it became less and less majestic than it used to be, and even worse than one generation after another. Although the blood of the demon king is still flowing, after so long, the demon nature has been diluted by countless times. Even if they go out and stand on the street now, ordinary people will not be afraid of them. The previous lineage of the demon king basically awakened the gene of the demon king when he was about ten years old, but in the previous life, Luo Sian only awakened when he was dying at the age of twenty. It is enough to see what kind of waste they are now. Now it seems that Losan wants to awaken the devil gene earlier. Fortunately, he came here tonight, otherwise he would wake up early with hatred, so he wouldnt be blackened? Sang Jian continued to flip through the book in his hand, wanting to see what conditions are needed for the early awakening of the gene. She wrote it down first, lest Rothian do something strange when the time comes. Rosian came back soon, holding a tray with a plate of golden seafood fried rice and a glass of milk. The smell was tangy, and Sang Jians stomach was growling with hunger. So hungry! She immediately put down the book in her hand, turned around, and looked at Losan angrily. Didnt the meal come? Losan pushed the things on the desk aside and put the tray on it. He deliberately avoided Sang Jians gaze, trying not to meet her gaze. He handed the spoon on the plate to Sang Jian, The princess knows how to use the spoon, right? But my hands hurt~ Sangjian stretched out a pair of small hands in front of him pitifully. It was only then that Rosean remembered that her hand was scratched just now. He frowned, put down the spoon, and continued to rummage through the medicine box. When I got angry just now, I didnt want to deal with her, and then I just forgot about her hands. Are you looking for this? Sang saw the calf hanging by the chair, and pointed under the desk. The medicine box is placed under the desk. Rosian quickly squatted down and took out the box. Since you saw it, why dont you deal with it yourself? Losan frowned. After saying this, he sighed helplessly as if thinking of something. The little princess reaches out for clothes and opens her mouth for food. How can she treat the wound by herself? He squatted in front of Sang, took out the medicine and gauze from the medicine box, and helped her treat the wound while blowing on her palms. This should not hurt. Sang Jian shook her calf and reminded, Should I wash it first? I havent showered yet, and Ive been dirty all day long. Lothian: He looked up at Sang Jian, really embarrassed. Who told you not to leave the door, like others to climb the window? (end of this chapter) Chapter 956 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (33) Chapter 956 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (33) Im angry with you! How could I ask you to open the door for me? Sang Jian said angrily. ? Luo Sian laughed angrily, Shouldnt it be me who is angry? If you are angry, can I not be angry? What is the reason? Sang Jian snorted. Losian: Whats your reasoning? A bunch of illogical fallacies. Are you trying to quarrel on purpose? Luo Sian seriously doubted Sang Jians purpose. Just want to quarrel, right? Whats the fuss with you? Sang Jian turned his head away, pulled his hand out of his hand, and put it behind his back. You left me alone in the library this afternoon, and you didnt care about me. Said there was nothing to make a fuss about, but the little princess couldnt help complaining. Losan didnt reply to her, put down the things in her hand, and reached out to hug her. This time, Sang Jian didnt reject him, and obediently let him hug her. Its a pity that Losan hugged her not to comfort her, but to take her to take a bath. Sang was stunned when he saw the whole person flying into the air. You She looked at Losan with some astonishment. Losan said expressionlessly: Didnt you say you need to wash it first? Hmph! Sang Jian stretched out his arms to hug him, and stopped talking. Rosian carried her into his bathroom and helped her take a bath as usual. Only this time, it was a little perfunctory. When she didnt talk about Mrs. Wang before, he only regarded her as a brat, and he didnt have any burden on his heart. But once this topic is brought up, I always feel like a pervert when I give her a bath. This little princess has an impure mind at such a young age! It can also be said that she doesnt understand anything, but his soul is an adult, so he has to understand. Washing her up casually, Luo Sian subconsciously went to get the clothes, only then remembered that this was in his room, where are her clothes? After hesitating for a moment, he took out a set of his own pajamas and put them on for her. Ill make it up, and Ill send you back to your room to change later. Oh. Sang Jian stood obediently, looking sleepy, as if she was too sleepy to keep her eyes open. Rosians clothes are a bit long on her body, and he is rolling up her sleeves and trouser legs. Sang saw the whole person hugging his neck and yawned. Arent you hungry? Go to bed after eating. After tidying up everything, Losan carried her out of the bathroom. At this time, she would have already fallen asleep. After tossing around for so long tonight, its no wonder Im not sleepy. Well~you feed me. Sang Jian tiredly replied. Rosean sighed, sat at the desk by himself, and let her sit on his lap. He supported Sang Jians waist with one hand, picked up the spoon on the plate with the other, dug the fried rice that was still warm from the bottom, and fed it to her mouth spoon by spoon. It takes some time to take a shower, the rice on the top is already cold, only the bottom is still warm. At the end of the feeding, most of the plate of cold fried rice was left. Luosian frowned, put down the spoon, picked up the milk, and handed it to Sang Jians mouth. Dont eat too much at night, it wont digest, Sang Jian nodded and drank the milk. Luo Sian poured her another cup of mouthwash, and after Sang Jian finished rinsing, he hugged her and put her on the bed. Ill put the bowl back in the kitchen first, and Ill take you back after Ive given you the medicine when I come back later. After he finished his explanation, he left the room with the tray. Sang Jian watched his leaving back, and when he disappeared, she got into the quilt directly and fell asleep. When she falls asleep, he can give her wherever he likes, as long as he has the heart to give it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 957 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (34) Chapter 957 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (34) When Luo Sian came back, she looked at Sang Jian who had fallen asleep on the bed, and stood at the door speechless for a while. Hes expecting a pig that sleeps all day to last a while! Really whimsical. Luo Sian closed the door silently, went to tidy up the desk lightly, then squatted beside the bed with the medicine box, gently took out Sang Jians little hand under the quilt, and helped her deal with the scratches. He was not satisfied until her hands were wrapped into pigs feet with gauze. He got up and was about to put the medicine box back, when the little princess on the bed suddenly seemed to be raving: Luo Sian Rosan stopped and looked back at her. The little princess closed her eyes tightly, Come here and put me to sleep~ ? Losan was puzzled, Arent you already asleep? Who can sleep better than her? Do you still need someone else to put you to sleep? The little princess on the bed turned over and retorted softly: Not yet Losian: Thats true. Wait a while. Losan responded, put the medicine box back silently, and then entered the bathroom. It took him a while to come out, and he had already changed into a set of pajamas. He walked to the bed, turned off the light in the room, carefully lifted the quilt under the moonlight, and got into the bed. Should I fall asleep now? He muttered to himself. In the next second, a small lump of Xiaotuanzi got into his arms, hugging him like a koala, Still retorting, No. That voice was so sleepy. Waiting for me specially? Losan couldnt help asking. Yeah. Sang Jian was very honest this time and didnt speak harshly. Losan lowered her eyes, and without knowing why, she reached out and hugged her back. This was the first time this happened. Although she slept with her for a week before, she was the one who hugged her, and she never moved. I dont know why today, but I really want to hug her. Why do you come to climb the window if you dont sleep in the middle of the night? Perhaps the night is too quiet, and the dimly lit room also gives people a sense of security. Losian finally asked what he had been holding back for so long. Why didnt you go to Bakel? One of his hands was placed on Sang Jians back, playing with her hair. Looking at the moon outside the window with deep eyes, I dont know what Im thinking. Why didnt Bacol bathe you and sleep with you? Why are you still looking for me, arent you angry? His only answer was silence and steady breathing. Heh. Losan sneered, He fell asleep immediately after hearing these questions, right? No. Sang Jian replied in a low voice: Because he is not my candidate for Mrs. Wang, so I will not let him serve me in the shower and sleep with me, do you understand? Its time, if you still dont shut up and go to bed, and still care about these problems, it will only make him too shy to speak. Sure enough, upon hearing Sang Jians unexpected answer, Luosians mood that had finally calmed down was rife again. Do you even know what youre talking about? Doesnt she mean that Ba Keer is not her choice for Mrs. Wang, so she will not let him serve her. But now he is the one who serves her, so he is her Mrs. Wangs choice? Wasnt she joking about what she said at the desk just now? Princess, when you grow up, you will definitely regret what you said today. Luo Sian snorted coldly, feeling very complicated. The answer he wanted was never this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 958 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (35) Chapter 958 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (35) So what answer does he want? Want to hear her say something that he doesnt like to hear, something that irritates him, something that can arouse his desire to hate? He himself didnt know. All he knew was that what she said was completely opposite to what he thought in his heart. If you dont regret it later, you wont know until you grow up. Sang Jian snorted in his arms, Im really going to sleep this time~ She hugged Losans hand a little tighter. Luosans gaze outside the window unconsciously moved to Sang Jians little head, and then slowly closed his eyes. Can you know it when you grow up? Then wait for her to grow up. Early the next morning, Bacol was very excited to go to the kitchen to make breakfast for the princess. As a result, when he came out of his room, he saw the little princess sitting at the dining table, and Luo Sian was sitting beside her, feeding her bit by bit. Baker was shocked. Rosian what are you doing!! He didnt have time to think about it, he strode forward and pushed Losan away. What are you feeding the princess? Losian staggered a few steps as he was pushed away by Baker. Still holding half a sandwich in his hand. The fried egg in the sandwich was ripped out, half of it was in Sang Jians mouth, and half was hanging on the side of his mouth. The picture was a bit funny. Princess, spit it out quickly! This kid doesnt know what unclean things to feed you! Baker reached out to pick Sang Jians mouth. Looks anxious. How could the princess eat what Rosean fed her? Sang saw that the head turned slightly, jumped off the chair, and ran to Losan with an egg in her mouth. Losan, who was still indifferent at first, couldnt hold back a chuckle. He separated the sandwich in his hand and put the fried egg in Sang Jians mouth back. Sang saw this before he had a chance to speak. Baker, what did you promise me yesterday, did you forget? After he finished cooking for himself yesterday, Sang Jian discussed with Ba Keer again. He should be a good person in the future and be humble and polite to others, so he couldnt hold back after just one night? But Bakkers face was a little ugly, You didnt say that you and Luo Sian would get along so well Its even more extreme than when we had a good relationship with him before! He hasnt even fed the princess! Bah Sang Jian was about to say something when the sandwich in Luosians hand was stuffed into her mouth, whether it was intentional or not. Sang Jian was forced to take a bite. She raised her eyes and glanced at Losan, who had no expression on her face, as if she just wanted to feed her. Sangjian wasnt too puzzled. He chewed what was in his mouth, and just as he was about to say something, Luo Sian handed over the sandwich again. This is obviously not going to give her a chance to explain. Well, no explanation. Actually, what she wanted to say to Barker was not to explain anything. After all, the relationship between her and Roseanne is just that good, isnt it? Rosan, you are jealous, right? Otherwise, why are you afraid of her explanation? Sang Jian secretly glanced at Luo Sian while eating what Luo Sian fed her. Luo Sian stared at her with downcast eyes, feeding Sang Jian as if no one else was there. Out of the corner of his eye, he kept paying attention to Bacol. This was the first time he had won against Bakel in front of the little princess. Suddenly felt that I was quite naive, and there was an inexplicable feeling in my heart. After all, before this, he was the one who stood there stunned and dissatisfied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 959 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (36) Chapter 959 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (36) The interaction between the two of them, as well as Losans showing off eyes from time to time, made Barker very anxious. Speak, princess! Whats going on between you and him? The previous princess was not like this! Sang Jian finished eating the last bite of the sandwich that Luo Sian fed her, and finally swallowed it, Luo Sian walked to the dining table and brought her the milk. Sang Jian drank it in one go. Finally solved this breakfast. However, before she could speak, Rosean took her hand and walked outside. Princess, its time to go to class. Their lives are going to go on like the last few days, right? She said it herself last night. She wants to train herself to be a husband, so its okay for him, the future husband, to take care of her like this? Now its up to her how long she wants to make him the kings husband. Thinking of this, an imperceptible light flashed in Luo Sians eyes. On a whim He tilted his head to look at Sang Jian who obediently followed him The next second, before he had time to think about it, Baker stopped in front of the two of them. Rosian! Dont you take me too seriously? Bakor sullenly glared at Losan who had been ignoring him. Even if the princess has urged him to be a respected and good boy in the future, he still cant help exuding hostility when facing Losan. In his eyes, Losan was always inferior to him, but now this inferior person actually took over the job that originally belonged to him? The one who will accompany the princess to the academy should be me! Dont bother with Luosian about feeding. He saw that the princesss hands were wrapped in bandages, and she might need to be fed because of injuries. But its not Luosians turn to accompany the reading! Princess? Losan ignored him, instead looked at Sang Jian, and gave Sang Jian the right to choose. In the past, he didnt dare to compare himself with Barker, but now He just wanted to try to see how true what the little princess said to him before. Baker, from now on Ill be with Luo Sian. Sang Jian didnt disappoint Luo Sian either. Bakers eyes widened in disbelief. But is it true that the princess said that I will be the earl in the future? If he is the only person to accompany me, how can I grow up? He he is destined to is to I dont know why, but when he met Losans eyes, Baker couldnt say the word death for a while. He frowned, approached Sang Jian, and whispered: Dont waste this opportunity, its useless if he learns it! Take me, I will protect the princess after I learn it! I can also protect the princess. Losan, who hadnt spoken to Baker, said lightly. He held Sang Jians hand a little tighter. Baker glared at him angrily, How many years can you protect the princess? You cant even beat me! Try? Rosean looked at him coldly. Now he is not the same as before. Try it, try it, come on! Baker, regardless of Sangjians expression beside him, stretched out his hand to push Luo Sian. Rosian also let go of Sang Jians hand at that moment, and rushed forward to wrestle with Baker. Sang Jian: Stop it! Stop fighting! Stop! Its impossible to kill someone like this! Sang Jian opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. It is true that Losan must teach Bakel a lesson, otherwise Bakel will keep making trouble for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 960 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (37) Chapter 960 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (37) The princess will take me with you in the future, do you have any comments? A moment later, Losan pinned Baker to the ground and couldnt move. When he was reborn and woke up, he was locked up and beaten by Ba Keer. It was because he was hungry for too long, and his body had not adapted for a while since he was twenty years old and returned to seven years old. blood flow. Now I have adapted to my seven-year-old body, and I eat good food with the princess every day, plus what I learned in my previous life, if I want to beat a seven-year-old boy, isnt that more than enough? You Bacols face was extremely ugly. He couldnt believe it at all, he had only been imprisoned for a week, and Losan became so strong? Okay Rothian, Im going to be late. Sang Jian stood up at the right time and poked Losan on the shoulder. Losan snorted coldly, let go of Barker, and stood up. He took out a handkerchief from his body, and wiped his hands gently. Just as he was about to warn him a few words, he heard Sang Jian beside him say to Ba Keer: Ba Keer, can you go to the magic school by yourself? It is true that every nobleman of the royal family can bring an attendant to the school to accompany him to study, but as the son of the current earl, even if he does not need a princess, he is still eligible to enter the school. Luo Sian stopped wiping his hands, and frowned indistinctly. seems a little unhappy. She still left Baker with a way out. Yes, after all, Baker will be the earl in the future. Im so upset. Luo Sian was inexplicably angry, but Baker on the ground was still not satisfied. Princess, why did you tell me to go to the magic school by myself? Could it be that you didnt go? AhIve been obsessed with swordsmanship lately. Saying that, Sang Jian stretched out his hand to hold Luosian and walked outside, saying hello to Ba Keer while walking, Hurry up and pack up and have breakfast. Bacol: He sat up from the ground, rubbed the place where Luo Sian had beaten just now, and looked at the backs of the two as they walked further and further away. Baker suddenly felt that something was wrong between them. He accepts that the princess has fallen in love with Losan recently, but isnt that a bit too much? When she liked to play with him before, she never held hands with him! Losan, why should he? On the way to the school, Sang Jian breathed a sigh of relief. The princess really thinks highly of him. Rose Ann said in a calm tone. Knight Losan, are you angry again? Sang Jian tilted his head and looked at him. Why should I be angry? Losan looked indifferent, The one who should be angry is the princess, right? I just beat up the future Lord Earl. Its not impossible for Wang Fu to beat him up in the future. Lothian: Mingming Sangjians voice was milky, like a childs joke, but it somehow made Luo Sian feel very seductive. Is he a pervert? Losans cheeks felt a little hot, and he felt a little abnormal. Do you think children are provocative? You are not allowed to say such things in the future. Luo Sian looked upright with a small face. Are you ordering me? Hearing his tone, the little princess immediately became unconvinced, Hmph, I am the princess! I can say what I want! I wont listen to you! Lothian: He stopped, turned around and looked at Sang Jian seriously. Sang Jian raised his head and looked back at him without any panic. In the past, he would turn his head first to avoid her gaze. This time he didnt. (end of this chapter) Chapter 961 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (38) Chapter 961 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (38) Looking at each other, Luo Sian said in a deep voice: Some people will take it seriously if they say too much. Sang Jian blinked, What I said is not a lie. Just because I took good care of you? Rosean frowned. If it was only because of this that he decided to make him the future husband, it would indeed be a joke among children. Sang Jian tilted his head and thought for a while, then said seriously: Its true at the moment, but Im sure Ill fall in love with you when I grow up! Chick. Luosian raised his legs and walked to the school. Sneered at her words, even dismissive. Forget it, what is more serious with a child. Sang Jian stood where he was, looked at his back, and said with a smile, ButLittle Knight Losan, why do you want me, a five-year-old little princess, to want you to be the kings husband? Rosan stopped and froze in place. yes He himself knew that she was a child, so could it be possible that he still hoped to hear a promise of eternal love from a child? Childrens heart is so pure, whoever treats her well, she will remember who she wants to be with, isnt it normal? What else would he want to hear from her? The next second, Losan frowned, and looked back at Sang Jian, A five-year-old child would say such a thing? He finally knows whats weird! How can a child mention his own age and pretend to be innocent? This little princess? Why not? I am not an ordinary princess! This princess can say whatever she wants! Sang Jian thumped and ran to Luosian, and reached out to hug his arm. Anyway, believe it or not, thats what I think. Sang Jian thought for a while, and then came out of his mouth a very rustic love story with a sense of age. If you dont leave, I wont give up! Hmph, little knight, doesnt this move you? Losan: Puxin girl, she is really on top. Coughlet Baker know what you think, what should he do if he gets angry? Rosean coughed lightly and changed the subject. How can he be angry? I say what I say, and Bakker listens to me very much. This is also the reason why Sang Jian reminded Ba Keer to be a good person and not to die. In the original world, Bacol was a bit bad, but he really listened to the original owner. As long as he has the slightest rebellious heart, Sang Jian will let him die casually, waiting for Luo Sian to kill him. But he didnt. Oh, the princess really understands him. This time Luo Sian was acting strangely. Sang Jian nodded, Its okay, after all, I knew him before I met you. After all, he is also the son of the earl, and the two of them had met before Bacol became her knight. Hehe. Los Anpi smiled. Sang saw that the smile on his face was extraordinarily bright, Little Knight Losan, just tell me if youre jealous, cant I just be nice to you from now on? Its none of my business who you hang out with? Luo Sian snorted softly, held her hand instead, and strode towards the school, Im really going to be late! Can you get angry if you dont mention Bakel in the future? Sang Jian whispered beside him: When you mention him, you get angry, and its easy to get angry! Do you still want to go to class? Roseann didnt answer her question. Sang Jian shrugged, Im not interested in class at all, youve always been in class. Rosian: shut up! Cant even say that a five-year-old child? How could it be so! (end of this chapter) Chapter 962 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (39) Chapter 962 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (39) All kinds of unhappiness from yesterday seemed to have disappeared in such an atmosphere, and the two of them returned to the old days, almost inseparable. Baker really went to the magic school by himself, butafter learning magic, he went to the sword school again. Sang Jian was still dozing off in class, and Luo Sian dragged her head with one hand while listening to the class seriously. Now he has practiced the ability to do two things at once! Baker is new to the swordsmanship school, so he can only sit in the corner. He stared deeply at the two people in front of him, so angry that he almost scratched his fingernails. But now in class, he dare not say anything. After studying for a few days, its time to give you a chance to try it yourself. Does anyone of you want to The swordsmanship teacher held a wooden sword for practice in his hand, and glanced at all the students. Before he finished speaking, Barker in the corner raised his hand and stood up, Mr. Teacher! I want to compete with Luosian! It was just an accident this morning, he couldnt believe that he couldnt beat Losan with swordsmanship! Uh The swordsmanship teacher looked at Baker with some surprise, and kindly reminded: Is this your first day at our swordsmanship school? Mr. Barker knows him, he is the earls child after all. He has never learned swordsmanship before, so he should be talented in magic. On the first day today, he will take the initiative to challenge Losan? The teacher doesnt know what kind of strength Luosian is. He only knows that Luosian has been listening to the class carefully for several days, and he definitely knows something. Everyone in the palace should know about Bakers relationship with Losan. In the past, Luosian was always the one who was bullied, but recently the princess seems to love Luosian very much, which made Baker dissatisfied, right? Thats why he wants to target Losan? In just a short time, the teacher thought of many things. Rosan also glanced back at Baker in the corner. I havent seen anyone rushing to die. I accept your challenge. Without waiting for the teacher to persuade, Losan agreed. His voice woke up Sang Jian beside him. Sang Jian rubbed his eyes, raised his head and glanced at Losan, then followed his gaze to look back. Slightly frowning, before he had time to say anything, Bakker stood up and said solemnly: Princess, Luo Sian promised me! I challenged him seriously, and he agreed. Its useless for me. Shame! He was afraid that Sang Jian would blame him, so he quickly clarified. Sure enough, Sang Jian shifted his gaze to Losans face. Luosian stretched out his hand to straighten Sang Jians body, and whispered: I promise, if he is injured, will the princess feel bad? Sang Jian: Just now I said that I will not be weird when I mention him in the future. I didnt agree. Losan stood up from his seat. Sang Jian: He did not explicitly promise. Soon, Losan and Barker stood in the middle of the classroom, both holding a wooden sword in their hands. The teacher reminded them to stop. Rosian and Barker looked at each other with crackling electric currents, and they didnt like each other. Just when the battle between the two was on the verge of breaking out, Sang Jian suddenly stood up from his seat. The two knights of this princess dont think about how to protect me. They know about internal conflicts and fights all day long. Its embarrassing to say it! She seemed to be a little angry, she turned around and left, Go ahead, Ill go back first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 963 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (40) Chapter 963 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (40) It is indeed a big taboo to engage in internal strife even though they are all from the princess faction. The other students dare not show their air. Baker looked at Sang Jians leaving back in a panic, and wanted to say something, but saw Luo Sian next to him, and didnt know what to say. He is just not convinced. A person who has always had a better relationship with him suddenly treats others better one day, and it is also the person he has been bullying. Everyone will feel unhappy in his heart, right? In the beginning, he bullied Losan because his father once said that all obstacles that hinder him should be dealt with. Losean is the knight of the princess just like him, and Rosean is his biggest stumbling block, so bullying him is inevitable. The princess also acquiesced before, didnt she? The princesss attitude has changed drastically in the past few days, so he will naturally be unconvinced. Why doesnt the princess understand? But think about it The princess has already promised him the title of earl, so why is he still unconvinced? No matter how good the princess is to Luo Sian, Luo Sian will not become the earl in the future. Ahso the princess treats Roseanne well, perhaps as compensation for Roseanne? Thinking about it this way, Bacol seemed to feel much more comfortable. Luo Sian looked at Sang Jians leaving back with no expression on his face. The hand holding the sword tightened a little. He kept telling himself that she didnt know anything, she was just a five-year-old child. She didnt understand how he was bullied by her and Baker in the last life, but in this life he felt that he was already very merciful. She treats him well, and he can forget some things from his previous life. But Baker provoked himself again and again. If he endured it any longer, he would only end up repeating the same mistakes. She didnt know anything, so she said this lightly, thinking that they were just fighting among themselves. But he is not. He carried the hatred of his previous life. He wished that the wooden sword in his hand could become a real sword and directly stab Baker to death. But she will never understand her feelings. You can easily hurt the little knights heart by saying that. As soon as Sang Jian walked out of the fencing school, a long-lost mechanical voice sounded in his mind. Sang Jian didnt seem surprised, Hey, did you come back to life? Are you okay? She is no stranger to Yiyuans fraudulent behavior from time to time. Yiyuan was silent for a while, and said honestly: Maybenot very good. Sang Jian: Yuan has always reported good news but not bad news, but this time it directly said that it was not good. Thats the situation is very bad. Do you need my help? Sang Jian asked seriously. Hey, can you time-travel? If you could time-travel, why did you let him time-travel to your side? Its really not a one-yuan blow to Sang Jian, she still has no way to go to his world, this is a very real problem. Sang Jian frowned slightly, expressing that he didnt quite understand, But you can let me travel to these small worlds, why cant you bring me to your world? She has traveled through so many worlds, but cant go to their world? Its different. Yiyuan explained: I can only let your soul travel through. When you come to my world, I have to find you another body. What? Could it be that the first time we met, you wanted to see us with someone elses body on your shoulders? Sang Jian: No, she doesnt want to. At that time, it will be troublesome for Quan Gu to fall in love with someone elses body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 964 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (41) Chapter 964 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (41) I dont know how long I was silent, Sang Jian suddenly showed a confused smile, You cant let me travel through the body, but the people from the Space Administration can always do it? Yiyuan was startled, What do you mean? nothing interesting. Sang saw the flash of a smile in his eyes. I always feel that she wants to make trouble. And its still about the Space-Time Administration! Yiyuan is not hypocritical at all. After understanding what she meant, she said in a deep voice, If you say that, then I can hold on for a while. Sang Jian nodded slightly, Hold on, its been quiet for a while, and I reckon its coming again soon. Hmm! Yi Yuan nodded heavily. I have been counted by the Space-Time Administration several times, and it is time to count them. Yiyuan didnt ask Sang Jian what he wanted to do or what plans he had. Since he chooses to trust her, all he can do is hold on for a while longer. Even if you do everything possible, you must buy time! After allhe could always trust her. Pfft When did this sentence become like this. Ah Its time to be busy again. Yiyuan sighed, and reminded Sangjian before leaving, Little knights in this world will be very entangled in their hearts. On the one hand, I feel that you are very good now and dont want to let go, but on the other hand, I cant let go of the hatred from the previous life. He thought you didnt know anything, so he felt that the two of them were fighting each other. Only he knew that what he was holding in his heart was the old hatred in the past life and the present life. So what you said just now and the act of turning around and leaving may be It will hurt peoples young hearts. Hey, you should understand it or understand it. The soul of twenty years old, the heart is not young anymore. Sang Jian stood in the yard and looked up at the blue sky. The corners of her lips curled up almost invisible, I understand everything you said, but I am a noble princess. Identity can never be lost! One yuan: Dont worry, I know whats going on. Sang Jian urged him to go about his own affairs. When did she mess things up? Its not that she cant understand Losans mood, its just that she is a princess who knows nothing. Reminding them time and time again that they should get along peacefully, and they would fight if they met. She should lose her temper, right? The sense of surveillance in his mind quickly disappeared, and Sang Jian knew that it was Yiyuan who left. Actually, she came out of the school because she felt that Yiyuan was back, so she took the time to chat with him. Sang Jian looked at the sky and sighed softly. What happened to him? When Luo Sian came out of the school, he saw such a picture. The little princess was wearing a skirt that didnt fit the fencing class. She stood with her hands behind her back, looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, her little face full of melancholy. There is a sense of old-fashioned funny. Lothian: Why is there such an expression? He became more and more suspicious that she was also born again. But he still couldnt figure it out, if she was reborn, why would she be so kind to him? In her previous life, she hated herself from beginning to end, and fell in love with herself after death for no reason. No one will believe it. But if she hadnt been reborn, it would be really strange that her expression would still have some of her previous actions. Losan couldnt figure it out, and his head hurt badly. I dont know if I was thinking too much, or because I was beaten by Baker just now. How did you get beaten like this? Lost the game? Sang noticed Luosian only at this time, and ran towards him quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 965 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (42) Chapter 965 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (42) The corner of Luosians mouth was bruised, and the clothes on his body were torn, which couldnt be removed with a wooden sword. It should be that Baker used magic. Sang Jian ran over and took Losans hand, Why is he so hard? Ill go find him Didnt the teacher stop talking? Sang Jian lost more than half of his sanity the moment he saw Losan was injured. Hearing her words of concern for him, Luo Sian has come to his senses. Seeing that she is going to seek Bakers theory, Luo Sians eyes flickered slightly, and he raised his hand to grab her wrist instead. Princess, Im in pain, go to the doctor first Dont let her go in and find Bacol! Sang saw him and nodded, Thats fine, lets go and see the injury first. She dragged Rothian to leave. But at this moment, a group of noisy people came out of the swordsmanship school. Get out of the way quickly! Barker is dying! Get out of the way and dont delay the treatment! Sang Jian: ? I saw the swordsmanship teacher leading a group of students, carrying Bacol, who was swollen into a pigs head and unconscious, running anxiously to the doctors residence. Sang Jian: Lothian: Tsk, it was still a little slow, and she saw it. Did you hit it? Sang Jian looked up at Losan. Luo Sian pursed her lips and said nothing, and there was a bit of stubborn grievance in those dark eyes. I havent attacked you yet, why do you have this expression? Sang Jian shook off his hand and said angrily, with his hands on his hips. You love him, not me. Losan lowered his eyes and whispered: Do you want to see him? Princess, go, Im not seriously hurt. Then Im going? Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. Losan lowered his head and said nothing. Sang Jian squinted at him, and was about to leave. Hmm my leg hurts! The moment she was about to turn around, Luo Sian seemed to lose her balance for a while, and threw herself towards Sang Jians back. Sang Jian was caught off guard by him and almost lost her footing. It was Luo Sian who hugged her tightly so that she wouldnt fall to the ground. But he was still lying on his back, with his hands tightly around his neck. He still said understanding: Princess, let me go, Im fine, its just that my leg might be broken by Bakers inexperienced magic. Sang Jian: She didnt touch him at all, he was holding her all the time, okay? How did he walk out of the school just now with a broken leg? Sang Jian felt a little suffocated. This kids technique has improved a lot, and he has reached the point of talking nonsense with his eyes open! Is it because she thinks she is so young now, so she is so foolish? Yes, she is young, so she is good at fooling. Sang saw letter. Then Ill take you to the hospital! Sang Jian turned around and supported him, Anyway, Baker has other classmates to help. Poor Bacol, its too bad, I dont want to go to the hospital, I want to go back and rest, can I? Luo Sian put one arm on Sang Jians shoulder, and followed Sang Jian limping. Pretending to be serious. Yes, I will ask someone to call the doctor home later. Sang Jian pretended not to see Luo Sians little thoughts. She still couldnt help reminding Losan worriedly, Baker does seem to be injured more seriously than you, and this time it may reach the earls uncles ears. My son suffered such a serious injury, if the Earl didnt know about it, then he would have failed as a father. Sure enough, Losan was taken aback when he heard this. He actually forgot the old earl! # Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ A few minutes in advance, I wish everyone a Happy New Years Eve! (end of this chapter) Chapter 966 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (43) Chapter 966 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (43) The old earl is even worse than Barkel. Father and son after all, Bakker has been so vicious since he was a child, and the old earls teaching is indispensable. Its just that he stayed with Baker and the princess for a longer time, and forgot about the old earl for a while. This person is much more vicious than the princess and Baker. Rosians hand on Sang Jians shoulder tightened a little. As if feeling his uneasiness, Sang Jian put a small hand around his lower back, letting the weight of his whole body rest on her. Dont be afraid. The little princess said in a very reliable voice, I will help you. When the earl asks, I will tell you that your injury is worse than that of Bakel. Recently, you have been honestly raising your legs at home. ,is it okay? Lothian: She seems to have thought out the way out for him? Luo Sian was silent for a while, without changing his face, he said: I was injured more than him, and my leg was almost broken. Yes, yes, yes, Barker is too much! Sang Jian kept nodding. Luosian couldnt hold back his lips and smiled. Wouldnt it be nice if we could keep doing this? Losan suffered a serious injury to his leg and needed to recuperate at home for a period of time. When Barker woke up and heard the news, he was completely dumbfounded. He didnt hit Roseans leg, how did he hurt his leg? Didnt you deliberately lie to the princess? You broke his leg? Bakers father, Badhan, stood in front of Bakers hospital bed, looking down at him. He was wearing an expensive tuxedo, gloves on his hands, and black-rimmed glasses on his face, which blocked the evil spirit in his eyes. Bakers eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to his father, but Badhan looks more fierce. Probably because Barker is still young, when he grows up, he might be printed in the same mold as Badham. Baker looked at his father in a daze. Except for his eyes and nose, his whole head was wrapped up with bandages. It is enough to see how badly he was hurt. After hesitating for a moment, Bakker shook his head, indicating that he didnt hit his leg. Badham immediately rolled his eyes, Trash! Bacol: I teach you how to deal with stumbling blocks, not because I want to see stumbling blocks deal with you! Badham turned around and turned his back to Barker, as if he wanted to keep out of sight and out of mind. Recently, the princess is getting closer and closer to Losan. When he is injured, he can return to his own territory to recuperate. The princess will serve him personally. And you Has the princess visited you so far? Bacol: He lowered his eyes, looking like he was listening to the training seriously. It is said that you broke his leg. Did you do this to him? Badham took a deep breath, wanting to confirm this matter. If it was really him who broke Luo Sians leg, then it would be difficult for him to come forward to deal with Luo Sian. If he didnt do this, then Losan was lying and deliberately manipulating public opinion. There is nothing wrong with him coming forward to tidy up Losan, and he will not be offended. The only thing that confuses him is that Losan didnt dare to resist Bakel before, but now he has the guts to beat Bakel like this? Just as Budhan was thinking, he heard Barkers indistinct voice, I did it. When he said this, his eyelids were trembling. This is the first time Bakker lied to his father. (end of this chapter) Chapter 967 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (44) Chapter 967 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (44) He probably knew his answer and would ask his father to do something for him. But he didnt want him to do it. This matter is always a matter between him, the princess, and Losan. If these adults want to intervene, it is absolutely impossible. Im just glad that my father has his back to him, and I cant see his guilty conscience now. Badhan stood erect beside his bed, with his back to him. Hearing Bakers inconsistent words, he turned his head and squinted at Baker. Its a pity that his head was wrapped in a bandage, and he couldnt see any expression. Only his eyes were tightly closed at this time, as if he was a little tired. After being silent for a long time, Badham sighed, pretending to be a loving father, with pity in his eyes. Poor my son, I was beaten like this by a useless demon king remnant. Since you broke his leg in order to get revenge on him, why didnt you say it at the beginning? My father will make decisions for you. You dont have to be afraid of many things at all, just do it. In the past, when Bacol heard such words, he might feel touched and his blood boiled. Because his father will always be his backing. But now, he found that what his father taught him and what he told the princess were two completely different concepts. Two completely opposite thoughts were fighting in his mind at this moment. Bacol felt his head hurt. Well, the father I know, you will always be my strongest backing. When I recover from my injury, I will return it. Father, Im a little tired. He issued an eviction order. Badhan narrowed his eyes slightly. Was his son afraid of being beaten by Losan? So negative? Badhan stared at him for a while, but did not leave. After a while, he suddenly asked, Is there anything unusual about Losan recently? Baker was taken aback. To say that it is rather abnormal He thinks it is more abnormal to be a princess. Its understandable that Luo Sian became arrogant after being favored by the princess. After all, when he was loved by the princess, he walked sideways in the castle every day! But the princess suddenly wanted to be a good person, which he never expected, and he didnt know what stimulated her. Badhan didnt need Bakers answer, seeing him in a daze for a few seconds, he knew it in his heart. Definitely abnormal. I see, you have a good rest. Without waiting for Baker to answer, Badhan made a confession, and left the ward with his legs. Baker: His silence seemed to have caused his father to misunderstand something. Not long after Badhan left, Sang Jian appeared in the ward pushing Luosian who was in a wheelchair. The arrival of these two made Baker, who was reluctant to open his eyes just now, stare like copper bells now. Princess how can you do this kind of work?! If he wasnt covered in bandages, Barker would have gotten off the bed and kicked Losans wheelchair away. What is his identity? Let the princess serve you like this? Bakers voice sounds a lot more energetic. In the past, if Losan heard these words, his eyes might have rolled to the sky. At this moment, he was sitting quietly in the wheelchair, propping his head on one hand, and staring at Bacol with an unclear expression. He and the princess had arrived a long time ago, and they also heard the conversation between him and Badhan. Bacol actuallyhelped him once. This scene is even more rare than red rain in the sky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 968 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (45) Chapter 968 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (45) Really different. The princess is different, and so is Bakr. The two villains from the previous life seem to be extraordinarily friendly in this world. The princess who has always looked down on him actually wants to make him the kings husband. Bacol, who always wanted him to die, lied for him in front of his father. The current plot is completely out of his control. It was as if those hatreds and scenes in the previous life were just a nightmare he had. Woke up from the dream, everything is fine in reality? What are you staring at me for? Losan, are you sick? Ba Keer has been chattering with Sang Jian, feeling Rothians gaze, his skin almost got goosebumps. This time I was careless, dont be complacent, next time I He wanted to say that next time he must kill him! But in the middle of the speech, he remembered what the princess had said, and he couldnt speak it out. She said that both of them are her knights, but they have been engaging in internal strife, and it would be embarrassing to speak out. The first duty of the knight is to listen to the princess. I can no longer embarrass the princess. But when he saw Losan, he still felt angry! The one who feels the same way is Los Ann. Today the princess said that she would come to see Baker, but he tried to persuade her to agree to travel in a wheelchair. After hearing the words and actions of Barker and Badhan, he softened his expression a little, trying to give him a good face. But only a few minutes after he and the princess appeared, Barker brought out the disgust he had suppressed so hard! Sure enough, the last life was not a nightmare. Because he hates Bakel, it has been engraved into his soul. Princess, its over, can we go? Rosian turned around and reached out to tug on Sangjians little skirt. Why are you going? The princess is here, if you want to go, go by yourself! Ba Keer glanced at Losans leg, and explained to Sangjian anxiously: Princess, I didnt hit his leg, trust me! Dont try to slander him! I thought Sang Jian would struggle for a while, who did she trust. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian nodded and said softly, I know. Baker: ? Just because you want to break my leg? Do you have the ability? Rosean sneered. At first, he pretended to have his leg broken, and blamed Baker. But then the princess found a doctor for him, and the doctor said he was fine. Expose directly and thoroughly. It has been exposed long ago, and there is nothing to pretend. Fortunately, the princess was not angry that he lied to her, but let him continue to pretend for a while, lest Badhan come to trouble him. Ross greets you! Barker wanted to say something else. Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Sang Jian said in time: Baker, you did a good job today! She came up and gave a direct compliment! Bacol was taken aback. Sang Jian came out from the back of Losans wheelchair and stood by the bed, I know you might feel a little uncomfortable, and you lied to Uncle Earl. But this is a matter between the three of us. If outsiders are allowed to intervene, the matter will become a different nature. You also understand this truth yourself, you are worthy of being the great earl in the future! Bacol: If it werent for the bandages on his face, he could perform a blush on the spot. The princess actually praised him! Still in front of Losan! Thinking of this, Barker proudly looked at Losan. Losan rolled his eyes regardless of his image, turned his head, and looked at the princess. (end of this chapter) Chapter 969 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (46) Chapter 969 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (46) He doesnt play with fools. Fortunately, Bakel didnt know what Rosean was thinking. Princess, princess, if you praise me in front of Luo Sian, Luo Sian wont be angry? Seeing that Luo Sian stopped looking at him, he couldnt convey his proud expression to him, so he could only speak directly. Princess, Roseanne and I are both knights. The future Earl position should be a fair competition, but the princess gave it to me directly. Roseanne wont be jealous, right? Hiss Rosean is so scary, unlike me who only silently do things for the princess. Sang Jian: I am used to watching someones tea art performance, this is the first time someone has performed tea art in front of the Chief Tea Artist. Courage is commendable, and I really admire it. Sang Jian secretly glanced at Losan, and sure enough, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Princess, my leg hurts, go back. He himself wants to control the wheelchair and leave this ghost place. Unexpectedly, Baker suddenly said again: I never hit your leg, whats wrong with pretending that your leg hurts? Losan didnt speak, but silently pushed the wheels of the wheelchair by himself. Sang Jian walked over immediately, held onto the wheelchair, and turned around to say hello to Baker, Baker, you are really great, keep going! We will go back first. After finishing speaking, he pushed Losan, who was eager to leave, and faded out of his sight. Bacol: At this moment, Luo Sian suddenly turned around in the wheelchair and showed him a meaningful smile. This expressionis not pure at first glance! There is still that smile, as if telling him that his leg is not injured, but even if he is not injured, the princess will come to serve him immediately when he calls the princess. This is why he pretended to have a leg pain! Baker: God is unfair! Perhaps it was because after the fight between Baker and Losan, Baker lay in bed for a month before being discharged from the hospital, which left him with a psychological shadow. As a result, in the days that followed, Baker studied harder and rarely troubled Losan. As for Losan, since he realized that both the princess and Bakel had changed, he would no longer take the initiative to provoke Bakel. But he is still secretly learning about awakening bloodlines, intending to prepare himself well. The plot of the previous life has long been disrupted, and no one knows what will happen in the future. Only by making sufficient preparations can a perfect solution be obtained before the event really comes. As the days passed, one morning eight years later, a scream pierced the sky. Ah!! Losan, Im bleeding The thirteen-year-old little princess was sitting on the bed, covering the quilt and shivering, only showing her head, Those deer-like deer-like eyes were full of cunning. At this age, there is no need to explain what kind of blood is shed. The delicate little princess who can be used as clothes to stretch out her hands and open her mouth when she eats food, it is normal to be nervous when encountering such a thing for the first time. In the past eight years, although Sang Jian hasnt grown too much, and his face is still a little green, but he still has the vivacity that a little girl should have at this age. It makes people feel full of energy just by looking at it. But she was holding the quilt limply at this moment, making people feel distressed for no reason. what happened? A boy in uniform rushed in from the door. He was 1.8 meters tall, with long legs, and arrived at Sang Jians bed in a few steps. As early as after Losan was ten years old, he didnt allow himself to sleep with Sang Jian anymore, so he didnt pay attention to the princesss physical condition for a long time. # I wish you all a Happy New Year! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 970 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (47) Chapter 970 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (47) Sang Jian was wrapped in a quilt, only her head was exposed, and she stared at Luo Sian aggrievedly. A pair of eyes filled with tears, she shook her head, slowly moved aside, showing a little blood on the bed sheet to Rosian. Lothian: Now, he probably understood what was going on with her. Losans cheeks were a little hot, and his earlobes had turned red. He is already fifteen years old, and he already understands everything he should understand. But he is not a girl, and he is still a little at a loss when encountering such a thing. He stood by the bed and pursed his lips. After a long silence, he finally managed to say, Does your stomach hurt? Sang Jian pouted and shook his head. Usually being taken care of so well, she didnt feel any pain in this area. She played an ignorant girl to the fullest. Wait a moment. Losan suddenly turned and left the room. After a while, a maid came in from outside with something. Princess, let me help you. The maid stood by the bed respectfully and stretched out her hands to Sangjian. Sang Jian: That Rothian guy ran away and let the maid handle it. Are you embarrassed? But since childhood, he has been taking care of eating, sleeping, and bathing. At this time, what is there to be embarrassed about? Tsk, is it because the young boy thinks that he should no longer be so senseless when he grows up? Sang Jian had a flash of a smile in his eyes, and it disappeared in an instant. She hid directly under the quilt, and shouted angrily: I dont want it, I dont want it! I want Roseanne! Im dying and he doesnt come to help me. Whats the matter asking you to come in? Maid: princess, this is normal. I dont believe it! Its fine if he doesnt come in, and you go too! I dont want you guys anymore! Woohoo Maid: She had no choice but to leave the room, planning to find Losan. As soon as he went out, he saw Luo Sian leaning against the wall at the door, with helplessness written all over his face. After a girl comes here for the first time, it means that she has begun to grow up and mature, and they really can no longer be like when they were young. Although she always said that he is her future husband, but she is not sensible, he should be sensible. This matter is not negotiable. Rosean Knight, look The maid called out to him in some embarrassment. Losian leaned against the wall with his arms folded and said nothing. He looked at the scenery outside the window in the corridor, wondering what he was thinking. After a while, he put down his arms, turned and entered the room, Come in with something later. He gave an order and closed the door of the room. Time to teach the princess a lesson! In the room, on the big soft bed, the quilt has a small bulge, and the princess seems to be bored in the quilt and angry. Losan walked over, reached out and lifted the quilt. Under the quilt, the princess is wearing a thin nightgown, with tears on her face, looking extremely pitiful. The quilt was lifted, and there was nothing to cover her, so the princess could only hug herself aggrievedly, sobbing softly. Losan closed his eyes, exhaled helplessly, and felt a little softer in his heart. Princess, men and women are different, you should have heard it in class, right? I dont know, I dont know, I was sleeping during class! Sangjian snatched the quilt and wanted to cover herself, but Luo Sian grabbed the quilt tightly so that she couldnt move it. Then I will tell you again today. Rosian stared at her expressionlessly and seriously, Every girl will go through this kind of thing, its normal, and its not about to die. It means that when you grow up, you have to keep a distance from other boys in the future. But you are not another boy, you will be my husband in the future! Sang Jian reminded him. ## Brother Moe, dont rush, youre back! Visiting relatives during the Chinese New Year, I really couldnt update it, so I went home and was exhausted. Damn, I cooked a big bowl of rice this afternoon, and got motion sickness by car. (end of this chapter) Chapter 971 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (48) Chapter 971 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (48) Lothian: He knew she was going to say that! In the past, he always used this as an excuse to make himself serve her. He never took it seriously, and always thought that she would give up this idea after a while, but after so many years, she not only didnt give up, but almost persuaded him. Many times, he wanted to control her as a husband, but he couldnt. Princess, you still need to do this kind of thing yourself. In case Im not by your side one day, and you dont know how to do it, could it be that you want to find other boys to help you? Luo Sian knew that he would not be able to do it too hard, so he had to use a roundabout tactic. Why arent you by my side? Sang Jian wiped the tears off his face, You want to leave me? Its not that I want to leave you, I just said in case. If youre not by my side, it means youve left me. Sang saw her mouth flattened, and was about to cry again. Luosian frowned slightly, But you have to learn to grow up, you will inherit the throne in the future, have you forgotten? You dont want your own people to say that the new king is a giant baby who needs to be served by others when he eats, drinks and sleeps, right? This may be a bit harsh, otherwise, she wouldnt listen. This time the silence became Sang Jian. She sat on the bed, hugged her knees with her hands, buried her face in her legs, she didnt know what she was thinking, and looked very depressed. I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian suddenly said in a muffled voice: Actually, you havent taken what I said seriously? I said that you will be my husband in the future, dont you believe it? Or, do you think you wont like me at all, and always sneer at my words? Lothian: I see. Sang Jians voice lowered a little, Im sorry, I let you take care of me for so many years, and made you feel aggrieved for so long. I didnt mean that. Losan opened his mouth to explain something. I dont know why, but listening to her words and her current attitude, I feel a sore feeling in my heart. I dont think its aggrieved to serve you He turned his head and muttered in a low voice. Maybe there was a period of time when I was a child, I felt that she was troublesome, why should I take care of her so carefully? Over time, slowly he got used to it. But what they said was not the same thing at all! He was just talking about her current situation, and she should solve it by herself. Why would she involve him in taking care of her? Losan moved his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldnt say anything. He stared at Sang Jian on the bed with complicated emotions. She still seems to be immersed in the mood of sadness. I dont know how long it took before there was a loud knock on the door, and a young boys unique youthful voice said anxiously outside, Something happened to the princess! Its Barcol! Losans eyes froze. He raised his hand and covered Sang Jian with the quilt he was pulling. After all, she was dressed so thinly. Sang Jian also finally raised his head, and the little face that had just been wiped clean was covered with tears again. Rosean pursed his lips, turned around and opened the door for Bakel. In the past few years, his relationship with Baker has basically been a state of turning a blind eye to each other. Bacol is in a hurry now, and he cant delay it. Its just that I dont know whats urgent, can he be in such a hurry? The door of the room had just been opened, and Barker was taken aback when he saw that it was Rosean who opened the door, and then squeezed into the room, bringing a very unfortunate news. Princess, the king was assassinated! (end of this chapter) Chapter 972 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (49) Chapter 972 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (49) !! Sang Jian and Luo Sian were shocked. Whats going on? Sang Jian lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Losian quickly snatched something from the maid at the door, strode to the bed, and picked up Sang Jian. I dont know whats going on Baker wanted to say something, but when he saw Luo Sians actions, he immediately turned black, Whats the matter with you, Luo Sian? Rosian ignored him, and carried Sang Jian into the bathroom. Baker took two steps and wanted to catch up. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw blood on the bed Damn it, this beast like Losan cant Bacols pupils quake, his face full of disbelief! This news had a greater impact than the assassination of the king! Also, the princess has never rejected Luo Sian, since she was a child, she didnt know how much she was taken advantage of by Luo Sian! Bakers hand hanging by his side was tightly clenched into a fist, and his knuckles were slightly white. The news was really shocking, so that Luo Sian offered to help him, and it was rare for Sang Jian not to tease him. She felt a little dignified. Why was the king assassinated? There was no such incident in the original plot. When the original owner inherited the throne, the king was still fine. She knew that her arrival would definitely change some plots, but a king who was neither good nor bad was suddenly assassinated. Why? The change of the plot should also be about the plot of Losan, right? Rothian has nothing to do with the king. But the king and her are father and daughter When Sang saw that she was thinking wildly, Luo Sian not only helped her attach her little wings, but also helped her change her clothes. The differences between men and women that he mentioned just now have all been left behind by him. While helping her dress, he paid attention to Sang Jians expression. Seeing that she had been frightened and stunned, Luo Sians mood also sank. Princess, dont worry, the king will be fine. He comforted her dryly. I was also muttering in my heart. In his last life, the king was still alive before he died, and there was no plot about being assassinated. Who the **** did what he always wanted to do in his previous life? But that was always the last life. In this lifehe doesnt really want to see the princess sad. Luosians hands and feet were quick, and he helped Sang Jian take care of it and took her out. Bakol was no longer in the room. He hurriedly took Sang Jian to the direction of the palace. When the two of them arrived, they saw a sea of corpses and blood, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. Rosian quickly reached out and covered Sang Jians eyes. The next second, his hand was slapped away by Sang Jian. Princess Rothanne yelled worriedly. Sang Jians face was pale, and she ran into the palace while stepping on the blood while holding her skirt. Losan quickly caught up. In the palace, Baker and his father Badhan were asking the guards to dispose of the corpse. The expressions on the faces of both of them were somewhat sad. Especially Ba Keer, when he saw Sang Jian, the expression on his face was so complicated that people couldnt understand. The moment Earl Badham saw Sangjian, he covered his heart with one hand and bowed slightly to salute her, Princess, you are here. Wheres my father? Sang Jians immature voice trembled a little. Badhan lowered his eyes, with a sad expression, Im sorry princess, I failed to protect the king. He has already Speaking of this, he seemed afraid that Sang Jian would be sad, so he didnt continue talking. Why didnt anyone inform me of such a big thing? So many people died and ran to tell me, did you tell me to come and collect their bodies? (end of this chapter) Chapter 973 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (50) Chapter 973 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (50) The princess lost her temper a lot and burst into tears. Wheres his body? She swallowed hard, her body was a little precarious. Fortunately, Rosean reached out to support her. The kings current appearance is really a bit afraid of scaring the princess, so I have already asked someone to seal the coffin. Badhan sighed, Princess can be regarded as the princess I grew up with, and I also regard you as my daughter. I didnt notify you of this kind of thing in advance, because I was afraid that you would be hurt after you came. Sorry. He spoke sincerely and sounded perfectly fine. But if you think about it carefully, it is full of loopholes. The king just died, and he couldnt wait to seal the coffin? Where did the coffin come from? How do you know that the king will die today and the coffin is ready? Luo Sian stood behind Sang Jian and supported her, with many thoughts in his heart. I always feel that the assassination of the king has something to do with Badham, and it might be him. He turned his gaze to Bakker again, and Bakker seemed to be still immersed in his own thoughts, not knowing what he was thinking. Rosean narrowed his eyes slightly, Baker probably didnt know about it. Wheres the assassin? Didnt catch him? Who the **** has the ability to wash the palace with blood? Sang Jian can naturally think of things that Losan can think of. But she can only put on this picture. But I probably have some thoughts in my heart. She looked at Badhans face that seemed difficult to get along with, and her eyes were full of calculations. Almost instantly understood what Badham meant. With her arrival, the plot between Losan and Bakel changed. In the original world, Ba Keer and the original owner were in a mess, and the original owner almost always listened to Ba Keer. Badham is also relieved that nothing has been done. But in this world, she and Roseanne are obviously getting closer, and now the plot is reversed, and Baker has always listened to her. So Badham was in a hurry. Because she was still young, her mind was not yet mature, so using this method, she was pushed to become a puppet king as soon as possible, so that he could guide her as an old earl and become a behind-the-scenes king. In the original world, Bacol can be used because he is bad enough. In this world, Bakr listens to her better. To Badehan, he is basically useless, so he can only do it himself, directing and acting this one. The guards who died outside are probably not his cronies. Now The entire palace should be surrounded by his people. Sure enough, Badhan just casually explained what Sang Jian said, I killed the assassin on the spot, the princess can rest assured. After saying this, he paused for a moment, and said again: Howeverthe country cannot be without a master for a day, princess, from now on, she will be the king. Thats what he wanted! This enthronement ceremonycannot be invalidated. Speaking of this, Badhan turned his gaze to Losan, You remnant son of the demon king Its time for you to use your last life to offer a gift to the new king. Lothian: Uncle Earl! I didnt succeed to the throne normally, so I can let this matter go! Sang Jian immediately stood in front of Losan. When Losan heard Badhans words, the nightmare memories that had been sealed for several years just flooded in his mind, and was instantly shattered by Sang Jians action. Yes, what is he afraid of? The current princess is completely different from the previous life! Can he trust her at all? (end of this chapter) Chapter 974 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (51) Chapter 974 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (51) Princess, is this intending to break the rules established for hundreds of years? Badham narrowed his eyes slightly. The lineage of the Demon King has long since ceased to pose a threat to us, and the people will not worship me just because I killed a person who poses no threat. Sang Jians face was still stained with tears, and her thin body stood up straight in front of Luosian. Rosean lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. At this time, silence is the best choice, because the other party can find a reason to refute him whatever he says, just because he is the devil kings remnant son. There are too many mistakes. It would be nice ifhe was stronger. There is no need to let the princess stand in front of him anymore. Rosean pursed her lips tightly. Bakers eyes flicked over Luosian and Sangjian, thinking of what he saw in the princess room just now, and how the princess was protecting Luosian now, a nameless anger rose in his heart. Heh, the trash Losan, only hides behind the princess! What do you want to do, princess? Badhan asked. Since she doesnt want to kill Losan, lets hear what she wants to do. However, her move made Badhan notice how important Losan was to her. Why? When she was very young, the princess still liked Bakel. As she got older, why did she get closer to Roseanne? Badhan glanced at his son out of the corner of his eye, as if he hated iron for being weak. If it wasnt for Bakel being too useless to win the princesss heart, why did he have to do this? Sang Jian was just about to speak out her thoughts, but Badhan spoke again and reminded her: Princess, you must not leave the palace. I understand the small thoughts in your heart. She probably wants to win the hearts of the people by going out to help the people solve their problems, but the country cannot be without a master for a day. When she leaves the palace, things will be out of his control. Sang Jian: She stared blankly at Badhan, with an expression of why he guessed her mind. There are many thoughts in my heart. Badham is no doubt an earl. He has stayed with the old king for so long, and almost cut off all her retreats. Unfortunately, she never fights alone. I see. Sang Jian nodded, a little disappointed and said: I will listen to the earls uncles arrangement, but I dont need Luosians heart, I only have this request. As soon as he finished speaking, his hand was suddenly held by someone. The mans palms were cold, and Sang Jian became sober because of the ice. She turned around and saw Losan holding her hand and placing it on his heart. He lowered his eyes and said piously: I would like to give my heart to the princess. Are you crazy? Sang Jian quickly withdrew her hand, and she glared at Luo Sian, I finally begged for a chance for you, and you are rushing to die? Because even if the princess asks me for this opportunity, the Earl will probably not let me go. For you, I am still a potential danger. His voice was very low, as if he had anticipated his own consequences. Badham: He thought Losan gave his heart voluntarily, and almost gave him a high glance, but he didnt expect that the words would turn to him. Badham smiled and said, In the eyes of you juniors, it doesnt matter if I just talk like this? If he didnt need the little princess to show up in front of the people, let alone Losan, even the princess would have to die here together! (end of this chapter) Chapter 975 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (52) Chapter 975 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (52) Unfortunately, now is not the time. He needs to win the princesss trust. Its just a little worried, the Earl is really willing to let me go? Losans tone was still a little uneasy. Sang held his hand instead, and patted Badhams flattery, Dont worry, Uncle Earl is a very nice person, and he will keep what he says! Isnt it Uncle Earl? She looked back at Badhan, saying so, but there was still a bit of worry in her eyes. She said again: Uncle Badham, why dont you make a blood oath? So that Ross cant feel at ease. Badham: Why does he have the feeling of being played around by these two juniors? How dare you make such a request to him? Can a blood oath be made casually? Forget it, princess. Since you have said so, I must believe in the Earl, and I will do what I say, and I wont do anything to me in the future. Losian stopped Sang Jian. The two of them sang bad faces and the other bad faces, as if they had agreed in advance. In fact, only the two of them knew, and they all relied on improvisation. Luo Sian was very satisfied with Sang Jians performance, she didnt expect her to cooperate with him so tacitly. Badham: Wait a minute, he never seemed to promise not to do anything to Losan, right? Everything is these two little brats talking to themselves, almost got him involved! But now they put their hats on him so high, he cant justify not agreeing. My father didnt promise not to do anything to Losan, princess, are you too happy? At this moment, Bakker stood up and said a word for Badhan. Badhan was a little surprised. He didnt expect that this useless son was quite reliable at the critical moment! For Badhan, he is very reliable. For Sangjian and Luosian, Bakkers move is very outrageous! The two of them looked at Baker at the same time. Baker avoided Sang Jians gaze, and looked at Luo Sian. He said with a blank expression: But the princess is right, the lineage of the devil king has long been no threat to us, and it is useless to kill you. But after the princess becomes the new king, she must have some achievements to stabilize her position. He changed the subject and said slowly: How about this, the princess stayed in the palace to prepare to inherit the throne, Luo Sian, how about you going out to help the princess? Lothian: For a while, it was unclear which side Baker belonged to. He thought of going with him. First stabilize Badhan, so that Badhan will not lay hands on him temporarily, and then he can leave the palace secretly. Originally, there was no reason to leave the palace, so he could only leave secretly. Now Baker directly sent him the reason to the door. Looking at Barkers expressionless face, Luosian tightened his grip on Sang Jians hand. Although he found a good reason for himself, he also wondered if he wanted to send him away alone, and then let his father secretly send someone to kill him. Orafter sending him away, he can be alone with the princess? He didnt dare to agree casually. Badham heard Bakels words and glanced at Bakel with admiration. Obviously, what Badhan thought was that Baker was creating an opportunity for him to kill Rothian in private. This useless boy finally understood the heart of his old father. In this case, lets do what Barker said. Badhans expression relaxed a little. (end of this chapter) Chapter 976 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (53) Chapter 976 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (53) Luo Sian silently glanced at Sangjian. Sang Jian pursed her lips thinking about something. After a while, she said lightly, Alright. Originally, you used your heart to help me ascend to the position. Since I dont need it now, and I need other things to make me stand firm, then this other thing must naturally be done by you. After all, it is used to pay for your life. yes. Seeing that Sangjian also agreed, and analyzed it so seriously, Losan could only agree. Uncle Earl, I will leave the matter here to you. After Sang Jian explained this sentence, he leaned back as if he was exhausted. Fortunately, Rosean caught her quickly. He looked at Sang Jians eyes tightly closed, and said in a deep voice: The princess must have fainted from too much stimulation. I will take her to the doctor first, and I will leave the matter here to the Earl. After speaking, he hugged Sang Jian who had fainted, and left this **** place. Ba Keer looked at his leaving back, and Sang Jian in his arms, unable to recover for a long time. If you take the initiative, you will be the one holding the princess. Badhan snorted coldly, How can you let Losan catch up from behind? What use do you need? Baker: Father, the princess is still young. He reminded dryly. Speaking of this, Badham was even more disdainful. Small? Losan doesnt think she is small! A word reminded Barker of what happened in the princess room just now. Indeed, the beasts of Los Anna never think about the princess! What he didnt know was that it was just a misunderstanding, but it made him struggle for so long. However, your proposal just now was very good. Badhan changed the subject, In front of the princess, you cant do anything to him. As long as you leave the princesss sight range, I have the final say on what you want to do? Baker: ? He just wanted to send Losan away and create some time for himself with the princess? Out of the palace, on the way back to the princess castle, Sang Jian opened his eyes in Losans arms. As soon as he opened his eyes, tears rolled down from his sockets. Losan was stunned for a moment, and hurried to find a doctor. Sang Jian tugged on his clothes, choked up and said, Dont go to the doctor, Im fine. Her voice was a little hoarse, Go back, I want to sleep for a while. Really all right? Losan was a little worried. Its okay. Sang Jian shook his head. She really insisted not to see a doctor, so Losan had to give up. He carried Sang Jian back to the castle room, got a basin of warm water, helped her wipe the **** smell off her body, and changed her clothes into a nightgown by the way. After doing everything, he put Sang Jian into the bed and covered her with the quilt. Go to sleep, I will watch over you here. He moved a chair by the bed and sat down. Sang Jian took his hand, and said in a low voice, Can youcan you sleep with me? Its been years since you hugged me and put me to sleep. She was already very sad, she kept crying, coupled with this aggrieved tone, it melted her heart. Losan took a deep breath helplessly, and nodded, Then Ill take a shower first. After speaking, she stood up, went to her cloakroom to find the pajamas she had left here before, and then went into the bathroom. As soon as he left, Sang Jians expression on the bed changed immediately. There was no look of grievance in the slightest, and there was an incomprehensible light in those beautiful eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 977 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (54) Chapter 977 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (54) Actually let Badhan take the lead first. Now she and Losan are not in a very good situation, plus a Baker who doesnt know how to choose between master and servant and family, the matter is even more complicated. But Bacol should choose family love, right? After all, in this world, she is not as good to Ba Keer as the original owner was to him, and she has been making big money for Ba Keer. Why in the future he must be an earl or something, and then she gets tired of getting tired of Ross every day. Sometimes she felt that the way Bacol looked at her and Losan was not quite right. Now it is indeed a better choice to let Losan leave the palace and go out to practice alone. I was just afraid that Badhan would not let it go so easily. Rothian should have guessed that todays matter has something to do with Badhan. It was the cheap old father who pitied her, and one day he was dealt with by his most trusted earl. When Luosian came out, Sang Jian returned to his pale and sluggish look. Luo Sian sighed softly, walked to the bed and lifted the quilt, and lay down beside Sangjian. He turned around gently, raised his hand and put Sang Jian into his arms. He exudes the aroma of shower gel, which has washed away the **** smell that was stained in the palace just now. Sang Jian reached out and hugged his waist, and said in a low voice, This seems to be the first time you havent resisted. In the past, every time she made a request in this regard, he would refuse it, and then agree to it under her soft temper. Luo Sian didnt know what to say, and wanted to comfort her, but couldnt say anything. For her, the king is dead, it will be very sad. But for himself, he has no feelings for the king, and even a trace of hatred. No, he has hatred for the entire palace. This hatred comes from the previous life, and it has been buried in his heart all the time, and it comes out from time to time to stimulate him. So the kings death, he felt nothing at all. Just looking at her sad look, my heart will tingle slightly. I dont want to see her sinking down like this. That spoiled little princess should not be what she is now. Badhan will not let you live easily, are you ready? Just as Luo Sian was thinking wildly, there was a muffled voice from Sang Jian in front of his chest, Losan was stunned, Whatwhat did you call him? Just now you were talking about the Earl in the palace, but now you are calling him by his first name when you get home? And judging from what she said, she seems to know everything? Youre smarter than me, you should have guessed it a long time ago? Sang Jian looked up at him in his arms and said, Luo Sian, you will come back to save me, right? It must not die outside, right? She asked several questions in a row, and Rosean clearly saw a sense of unease in her eyes. She was worried that something would happen to him, Losan pursed his lips, remained silent for a moment, and said two words, Of course. Then Ill wait for you. Sang Jian buried her head in his chest again. The room fell silent for a while. Sang Jian could clearly hear his powerful heartbeat. I dont know how long it took before Roseannes voice sounded above her head, Do you think its related to Badhan, did you guess it, or? Knight Rosean, Im just a little spoiled, not stupid. Sang Jian explained: As a king, my father has a lot of master guards around him, so he wont be killed so easily. It must be his trusted cronies who sent those guards away, which led to this tragedy. And his cronies are only one Badham. From being a knight to accompanying the prince all the way to the throne, he also became an earl under one person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 978 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (55) Chapter 978 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (55) I dont know how long it took, Luo Sian sighed, put one hand on the back of her head, and put his chin on the top of her head, Since you already know these things, how can I go out alone? At that time, she will be left alone in this dragons pool and tigers lair, and she doesnt know how she will be controlled by Badhan. But Im a princess, and Ill be the new king soon, so I have to stay here. Now its up to you, Luo Sian. Sang Jian was rarely serious. Losan heard a hint of determination from her tone, he took a deep breath, and whispered: The princess has grown up. Knowing to shoulder their responsibilities. You will definitely come back, right? Sang Jian hugged his waist tightly and asked this sentence again. Rosians hands slowly moved down from her head, holding her small face in both hands, making her look up at him. The princess will definitely wait for me to come back, right? Losan asked back. She was afraid that he would die outside, so why didnt he worry that she would not have asylum in the palace, could she hold on until he came back? En! Sang Jian nodded heavily, Luosian pursed her lips, closed her eyes slowly, and kissed her between the brows, Go to sleep, just sleep and youll be fine. Sang Jian obediently closed his eyes. When he woke up again, there was no sign of Losan beside him. On the chair beside the bed, Barker sat there, watching her quietly. Princess, Losan has set off. He looked at Sang Jian just waking up, and asked, Do you need me to help you wash and dress? He hasnt done these things for the princess yet, and Roseanne has always been helping the princess. Sang Jian yawned, sat up from the bed, and said softly, No need. Bacol: She has always had this indifferent attitude towards herself. When she was young, she would say a few nice words to coax him, but as she grew older, she became more indifferent, as if deliberately keeping a distance from him. Is it because he is afraid that Losan will misunderstand something? Their relationship Did Luo Sian say where to go first? Sang Jian asked with his head tilted. The entire country seems to be peaceful, but in fact there are still many riots. Losans goal is to handle these affairs in her name and help herself gain prestige. This is his own trial. Baker said blankly: I didnt say anything. Princess, is the relationship between you and himsomewhat beyond the relationship between master and servant Baker couldnt help asking. He had noticed something was wrong between the two of them a long time ago, but Losan had been occupying the princesss time, so he didnt find a chance to ask. Now finally have the chance, Sang Jian did not refute, she lifted the quilt and got off the bed, went to the cloakroom to find a set of clothes, and went into the bathroom. Before closing the door, he did not forget to admit generously: It is true that the relationship between master and servant is no longer, he will be my husband in the future. Baker: ? No wonder she dared to keep saying that he would be her only earl in front of Losan, and Rosean didnt seem to care too much. He had always thought that the reason Losan didnt care was because he knew that he would sacrifice to the princess in the end, and he knew that he would not live long enough to be an earl. Didnt expect Losans position to be not the earl at all, but the kings husband? Sang Jians words were like a stone falling into a lake, causing ripples, which could not be calm for a long time. Not long after, Sang Jian changed into a gorgeous dress and came out of the bathroom. Uncle Earl, did you handle everything well? (end of this chapter) Chapter 979 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (56) Chapter 979 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (56) Bacol: So she can dress herself? Then usually pretending not to know it in front of Rosean? Before he could think too much, Sang Jian glanced over. Baker stood up from the chair and respectfully said: Its settled, the kings funeral still needs the princess to go to the scene, and take over the kings position by the way. Sang Jian nodded, Lets go. I dont know if its Bakers illusion, but I always feel that the princess has changed after Losan left. When Sang saw the palace, he realized that all the nobles had already arrived. When the king was assassinated, it happened so suddenly that many people are still confused. Some people expressed dissatisfaction when they saw Sang Jian appearing in a gorgeous dress. Princess, today is the kings funeral, and its also your fathers! Im afraid theres something wrong with you dressed like this! It doesnt look like he came to mourn, but rather to attend some happy event. Sang Jian ignored everyone and walked towards the throne, But today is also the day of my succession, if I dont dress up, I will be laughed at by you. After finishing speaking, at some point in her hand, there was a brooch with a small white flower pinned on her chest to commemorate her father. Badhan stood on the left side of the throne, looking at Sang Jian who was walking towards him step by step, feeling a little puzzled. Could it be that the princess was stimulated? Why does it feel different from before? Baker followed behind Sangjian and stood on the right side of the throne. The father and son stand on the left and right, standing next to Sang Jian as if they are guarding. Sang Jian sat directly on the throne, and waved to Badhan, Uncle Earl, lets start. Badhan froze for a moment. Sang Jian leaned lazily on the throne, propped his head on one hand, and squinted at him, Uncle Earl wont even let me see my fathers body, I guess youve already figured out how to deal with it, lets start now, Its getting dark, so dont waste everyones time. Everyone: The earl wont let the princess see the kings body? No wonder the princess is so indifferent to the Earl! Badham: Before, he had the feeling that he was being tricked by the princess and Losan, but now that Rosean is not around, the princess is even more presumptuous, and she doesnt even act, and starts to provoke him, right? Princess, Ive explained it. Its the kings appearance thats too miserable. I cant bear to scare you so I wont show it to you. He brought out this set of words again. As a respected Lord Earl, saying this will only make others feel that he is gentle and reliable. And if the princess blamed him like this, it would be unreasonable to make trouble. He thought of her so much, but she didnt appreciate it. A princess who is too willful, but no one will like it. Sure enough, the others looked at each other in blank dismay, thinking that what Badham said made sense. The princess is still so young, and things that are too **** are not suitable for watching. If their hearts are traumatized, their country will be over. I thought Sang Jian would refute something, but she nodded and said: Well, I know that Uncle Earl has good intentions, so can we start? Badham: That indifferent attitude really makes people feel a little unhappy. But thats fine, the more she is like this, the more people will be disappointed in her. When she is attacked by others, she will always cry and beg for help. At that time, he doesnt need to try his best to control her, and she will obey him obediently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 980 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (57) Chapter 980 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (57) In the following time, Badhan not only handled the funeral of the old king, but also announced to everyone that Sang Jian would be the new king in the future. She is young, so it is inevitable that she will be questioned, but she has been reprimanded by Badhan one by one, so there is no need for Sang Jian to worry about it. He wants a puppet king, which will naturally make Sang Jians position secure. The matter was not finished until midnight. Everyone left, even Barker was sent out to work by Badhan, In the huge palace, only Sangjian and Badhan remained. Princess oh no the king, please mourn, and congratulations by the way. Badhan smiled slightly at Sang Jian. The two words of mourning and congratulations, people really cant think of any scene where they can be used together. But this thing did happen. Besides this, is there anything else the Earl wants to say? Sang Jian yawned and asked lazily. Looking at her appearance, Badhan narrowed his eyes slightly, and reminded: From tomorrow onwards, you will formally handle government affairs. If the princessno, if there is anything the king doesnt understand, I can help you. Sang heard and laughed, Is there anything I dont understand? Dont botherUncle. Sang Jian said the last three words facing Badhan. One second before, he was still calling him Uncle Earl, but the next second he just removed the word Earl. Badhan frowned, vaguely feeling that there was something in Sang Jians words. Sang Jian stood up from the throne and stretched his waist, Since uncle has nothing else to say, its my turn to say it. From now on, Uncle, your Earl position should also be handed over to Bakel. I agreed to him. I will become the new king in the future, and he will be my only earl. Presumably uncle will not fight with his son, right? You are still young, there are some things Badhan wanted to say something else, but Sang Jian raised his hand and interrupted him, Uncle, dont try to sell yourself to your elders. A position like an earl is sent to be cultivated by the heir from an early age. If the king dies, the earl should also be buried with him. Uncle, are you sure you want to continue to be the earl? Then I can ask someone to prepare the coffin immediately, and I will send you down personally before my father is buried? Badhan had a gloomy face, staring at Sangjian like a poisonous snake and beast. The princess was really stimulated and dared to speak to him like this! Sang Jian looked back at his poisoned eyes with a smile, Uncle, do you want to accompany my father, or give up the seat to Ba Keer? Hahaha! Badhan suddenly burst into laughter. He raised his hands and clapped his hands, and said with a sneer, Princess, princess, I have grown up after all. But do you know that you can sit in this position, if it wasnt planned by me, you wouldnt even be able to touch the throne. He stepped up to the side of the throne, reached out and touched the handle of the seat with some fascination, How many people want to sit in this seat but cant? Now I send it to you, why are you so disobedient? As soon as the words fell, a large number of guards rushed in from outside the door, and quickly surrounded Sang Jian. Badhan looked back at her, I can let you sit in this seat, and I can also let you get down. Little princess, obedience is your only choice to survive. If you are disobedient, I dont mind training you. Hehe. Sang Jian couldnt hold back a chuckle. I quite agree with Badhans words, Thats right, being obedient is the only choice for you to survive. If you are not obedient, I dont mind training you. Badham: ? Does she know what shes talking about? (end of this chapter) Chapter 981 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (58) Chapter 981 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (58) Was she afraid she was really stimulated and fooled? Now the one surrounded is her! How dare she repeat herself? Stop talking nonsense, lets go together, Ill hurry home and sleep. As soon as the words fell, Sang Jian threw out a long stick in his hand. It is made of materials that no one has ever seen before. Badhan frowned, Princess, if you are too sad to be awake, you can go out and wake up first. He still didnt know, she was a thirteen-year-old brat, where did she get the courage to provoke him and so many guards? Or did she think that these guards still obeyed her? I feel sorry for your size! Sang saw a stick hit Badhan. She has been sober. The spoiled and simple little princess was played for Losan. Now that Luo Sian is not here, what else does she play? There is no one more sober than her. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian really dared to make a move. Badhan was hit in the head, his eyes immediately had stars, and his head was dizzy. Quick catch her! Before he passed out, Badhan did not forget to order the guards around him. Princess, dont make it difficult for us The guards held their long swords, neither up nor down. They listened to the Earl, but they also watched the princess grow up, so they still have some feelings. I wont make it difficult for you. You surrender now, surrender to me, and arrest Badhan for me. I guarantee that you will be beaten less severely. Sang Jian tugged at her big skirt. The skirt is beautiful because it is beautiful, but it is not convenient to dry it. Guards: offended! Doesnt her words mean that she wont submit obediently? Then you can only be rough. It seems that your skin is really itchy. Sang Jian moved the corners of his mouth disdainfully. Waving the long stick of sly breath in his hand continuously, his body is able to do a job with ease in the crowd. A moment later, dozens of guards were lying on the ground, holding their various parts in wailing, excruciating pain. I thought the princess was only thirteen years old, and she was still a girl. Even if she had a weapon in her hand, it was still a stick, and she didnt have the strength to beat them. Even if it hits, it shouldnt hurt very much. Never expected, its not what they thought at all! It hurts like hell! Seeing that the breath in her hand disappeared, Sang walked up to the fainted Badhan with her skirt, stretched out a hand to pick him up, and threw him into the pile of guards on the ground. Everyone: This strength is indeed a bit strong. Now I am the king of this country. You dont obey me, but you have always listened to the former earl. You have put the cart before the horse for so long, and you still plan to repent? Sang Jian glanced coldly across the crowd. Everyone: Its not that they dont repent, they just feel that she is too young to be a king and needs the help of the Earl of Badham. They naturally all listened to Badham. Now Im giving you a chance to reform yourself. Put him in a small dark room and dont let him out without my permission. Sang Jian kicked the guard closest to him, Do you dare to do it? Princess One of them was still lying on the ground trying to say something. Sang saw a saber slash and said domineeringly: I am the king now! Everyone: They swallowed. A few smarter ones quickly got up from the ground, and dragged Badhan, who had passed out, to the outside. I will not disgrace my life! It may be the death of the king that made the princess rise. I dont know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. # Thank you for your rewards, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 982 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (59) Chapter 982 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (59) Princess, my father Baker was busy until the early morning of the next day before he was free. When he was free, he learned that the princess had ordered his father to be arrested. He didnt even have time to catch his breath, so he ran to see Sang. What did you call me? Sang Jian was sitting on a chair in the study, flipping through some unfinished business of his cheap father. Seeing Bakker rushing in in a panic, she raised her eyes and glanced, and said softly, You will be the Earl from now on, so be more prudent when things happen. Bacol: He looked at Sang Jian in astonishment. Never felt she was so strange for a moment. He used to be full of fantasies about the title of earl, but now that he has really become one, he is not as happy as he imagined. The kingmy father Bakker lowered his head and changed his words, Are you arrested? Yeah. This is something that everyone in the palace knows, and it cannot be kept secret, and Sang Jian has no intention of hiding it. Sang Jian put down the things in his hand, looked at him expressionlessly and said, Last night your father admitted that he set up a scheme to kill the king. Do you have anything to say? Bakers eyes widened, Impossible! How could my father do such a thing? He grew up with the king, just like ushow could he His father had assisted the king for so many years, how could he set up a scheme to kill him? Bacol couldnt figure it out. But the princess never told a lie, and even if he couldnt believe it, it was probably the case. Baker swallowed, suddenly turned around and ran out without saying hello. He is going to ask his father to clarify! He went to find his father with a sense of luck, but he was extremely disappointed in the result. Everyone thinks that Sang Jian is a soft persimmon, and the only one who can protect her now is the Earl. But for some unknown reason, she actually locked up the Earl, and let the Earls son take the throne. Two underage children, what kind of country can they manage? Many people had already had other thoughts, but they didnt expect to have time to do something. Sang Jian seemed to know what those people were thinking, and cut off their way ahead of time. Within a month, under the rule of Sang Jian, everyone gradually became honest. At this time, Luosian, who was far away in the border town, did not know that after he left, the thirteen-year-old new king suppressed all the princes and nobles in the palace who were about to rebel. He is currently living in a farmers house in the town, sitting by the window, reading a book by the moonlight. But I didnt read anything in the book. I dont know how the princess is doing now. Badham, that bad old man, is probably already in power behind his back, otherwise how could he not get any news from the palace? It must be the old fox who blocked the news, and the princess is probably in danger. He took a deep breath, concentrated his attention, and wanted to read the book himself. He has to work hard to quickly awaken the blood, so that he can go back to save the princess. Its a pity that I only read two words, and my thoughts drifted away again. How would the princess live without him serving food, dressing, bathing, and sleeping? Is it possible to let Baker take over? Thinking of this possibility, Losan pursed his lips tightly. Probably not, the princess only promised him that he would be the kings husband, but she didnt say she wanted Bakel. She probably wouldnt ask Bacol to serve her. But if no one is waiting for her, can she sleep at night? (end of this chapter) Chapter 983 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (60) Chapter 983 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (60) Facts have proved that Sang Jian not only fell asleep, but also slept soundly. Especially after a busy day, I go to bed at eight or nine in the evening, and sleep until dawn, not to mention how comfortable it is. Poor little Roseanne fell asleep on a hard bed in the small town, and was still worried about the princess. Last night, Rosean slept very late, and felt that she was woken up just as soon as she lay down. This is borrowing from someone elses house, and I am too embarrassed to lose my temper, so I can only get up and open the door to check the situation outside. It is said that this small town has been harassed by neighboring countries all the year round. A group of knights from neighboring countries ran to the town every three days, as if they were looking for something. Often times when he comes, he turns the peaceful town upside down, and then he leaves. No one knows what they are doing. The people in the small town really have no choice but to ask the people above for help, but some time ago I heard that the old king was assassinated, and now the one who takes over the throne is the useless little princess who needs to be served by people for basic necessities. They also gave up the idea of finding someone above them. The newly appointed little king may not know a lot of words, so how could he send people to this kind of place to deal with people from neighboring countries? Luo Sian came all the way, and within a few days, he hadnt had time to reveal his identity. Others only regard him as a passing traveler, and they cant count on him at all. Today is another day when the group of knights came to search. The town is so far away from the royal city that knights from other countries dare to search here. This small town is not big, and everyone will know about the slightest disturbance. Losan stood at the door, looking at the old farmer standing in the yard, speechless for a while. The old farmer has taken him in for a few days, but he wants to show his identity and let the old farmer not be afraid, the princess has already sent him to solve these matters. But thinking about his age, he is only fifteen years old now, he looks like a teenager, and he is alone. No one will believe that he is here to save them. Luo Sian decided not to talk about it, and wait until he can really solve that group of people. But this group of knights is really strange. Go to someone elses country to conduct a search. Could it be that this town has some secrets? In his last life, he never left the palace, so he didnt know anything about the outside world. Now that he encountered this kind of thing, he could only figure it out by himself. Oh, God! God! Just as Los Ann was thinking wildly, the old farmer turned around and prepared to go back to the house while sighing. Turning around and seeing Luosian standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his usual kindly look, Boy, are you awake? Its not safe in town recently, youd better not come out. Grandpa, do you know something? Losan narrowed his eyes slightly. From the tone and expression of the old farmer just now, it can be seen that he definitely knows something! The old farmer shook his head, walked slowly into the room with his hands behind his back, I dont know, I dont know anything But if you tell them what you know, they might not come again. Losan lied to him directly. Sure enough, the old farmer didnt react for a while, and sighed: After telling them, they will just move everything away. Those things are alive, and it is a disaster for our country! Oh? What? Losan thought for a while. The old farmer realized that he had slipped his tongue, and he glared at Losan, Dont ask so many questions, kid! After finishing speaking, he returned to the room without looking back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 984 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (61) Chapter 984 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (61) Looking at the majestic knights of neighboring countries, Losan thought for a while and followed them secretly. Since he doesnt want to tell him, why dont he find out by himself? Not knowing the towns secrets, that will never save it. Every time the Knights came, it was very powerful, and it was normal to gossip with some people watching the fun behind them, so Losan didnt attract much attention. Came to the busiest street, Luo Sian saw that they began to search for something from house to house, and they were very rude, and the people around dared not speak out. Luo Sian stood by the street, stopped beside an angry uncle, and said to himself, What are these people doing? Going to other peoples country to act wantonly, so lawless ? After finishing speaking, he glanced at the uncle beside him out of the corner of his eye. When the uncle heard this, he was even more angry, Isnt it just lawlessness? As long as they find what they are looking for, given the current situation of our country, it will be a matter of time before we perish! He punched the wall next to him, staring at the knights. What are they looking for? Rosean asked. I thought that the uncle would tell him the matter casually, but the uncle who was still furious just now finally shifted his eyes from the knights to him after hearing this. Uncle frowned slightly and said, Arent you from our small town? Lothian: Could it be that everyone knows this secret town? He was silent, not knowing how to answer. The uncle stared at the Knights again, crossed his arms and said, Its okay to tell you. They are looking for the ruins of the Demon King. Losian: ? Demon King Ruins? Speaking of this, Losan remembered some plots. But it is not the plot of his previous life, but the plot he read in the book. Recently, he has been reading books about the origin of the demon kings lineage, hoping to find a way to awaken the bloodline as soon as possible from these books. I learned some stories about the first devil. It is written in the book that the Demon King did not belong to this country from the beginning, but migrated from another country. In the beginning, they just wanted to live the lives of ordinary people, have children with the one they like, and share the happiness of their family. Its a pity that after leaving his hometown, the devil will lose control of the magic power in his body. Occasionally there will be outbreaks of killing innocent people. In order to prevent the magic power of their riots from hurting people, they locked themselves up and studied how to control the magic power. Its a pity that the king at that time gave it to him before he researched anything. The king didnt know what the purpose was, or because they had no intention of hurting others, he didnt kill them all, but kept them in captivity. At the beginning, when the magic power was uncontrollable, even the palace guards couldnt stop it. Later, as time went by, the children born to them had less and less magic power, and even reached the point where they needed to be awakened, so there was nothing to fear. It is written like this in the book. As a descendant of the demon king who was once raised in captivity, Luosian clearly told everyone that the purpose of the king is to raise them and wait for them to sacrifice their hearts to show off their prestige. Uncle saw that Luosian was young, so he couldnt understand it. As everyone knows, Luo Sian not only understood, but also grasped a glimmer of life. The ruins of the Demon King It shows that the place where the Demon King and the others lived was in this small town, and the reason why the group of knights came to look for it is very likely that the Demon King originated from their country! (end of this chapter) Chapter 985 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (62) Chapter 985 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (62) Does he still need to read the origin book? The opportunity to awaken is at hand! Dont say that this group of knights wants to find him, he also wants to join them now! He was a knight, after all. In the first month after Losan left, Sang Jian was sitting on a chair in the study, with his feet crossed on the table in front of him, looking bored at the scenery outside the window. She knew every move of Luo Sian, but she didnt think much about him. only He actually wanted to go to the origin of the devil king in the neighboring country! This is indeed the fastest way to awaken, as long as he awakens, he can come back earlier. But did he forget one thing He went out to help himself gain prestige! Sang Jian thought for a while, then suddenly stood up, and went outside to call two guards. She almost forgot an important thing! Let the guards go to the town and pretend to assassinate Losan to give him a sense of crisis. Losian always thought that Badhan would find someone to trouble him, but now that Badhan was arrested, the matter of finding bad guys was of course left to her. Let him know that he is still living in dire water! Then he will remember to come back! Since learning what the knights were looking for last time, Losan has been silently watching their movements. At the same time, he began to secretly search for the ruins of the Demon King in the small town. Hundreds of years have passed, and the appearance of the town has changed again and again. The original place has been buried for a long time. In fact, none of the knights were found. If he went looking for it alone, the chance of finding it would be even smaller. But he still wants to gamble, after all, he doesnt want to go to a neighboring country unless he has to. There is still his concern here, although he will come back after going, but it is always better to go to his own home. But if he still cant find the Demon Kings ruins, or if he is caught by the Knights, then he has no choice but to go. Go early to come back early. For a long time to come, Losan was proceeding according to his own plan. only Occasionally, a few assassins will appear to harass him. Thats right, its harassment! Losan has fought against them a few times, and every time they feel that they are about to gain the upper hand, they will run away immediately, as if what happened just now never happened. neither wanted his life nor hurt him. Its like he just came here to practice with him. This confuses him. What was even more outrageous was that at first he suspected that these idiot assassins were sent by Badhan, and they might not be very professional. Until one day just after practicing with those people, he picked up a waist card from a guard in the palace on the ground These are not assassins, but guards in the palace? Badhan shouldnt send this kind of person to kill him, right? So unreliable? The more I thought about it, the more something went wrong, and finally there was only one figure left in my mind. The cute little face of the princess stayed in his mind. He suddenly realized that this might be sent by the princess to protect him. She was afraid that she would be hurt, so she sent someone to train him in this way, and protect him by the way! This way is very special, he likes it very much. It can let him practice his skills without delaying too many things. After all, they would come out every day at an unknown time, and they would run in five or six minutes, which was quite exciting. Princess I lived in dire straits in the palace, and I still didnt forget to take care of him. Really caring. He will definitely go back sooner! Luo Sian was deeply moved. Sang Jian, who was far away in the palace, sneezed more than a dozen times. I dont know why, but why do I have a guilty conscience? (end of this chapter) Chapter 986 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (63) Chapter 986 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (63) Five years later. The prestige of the new king is getting higher and higher. Her name spreads from various border towns around to the center of the city. There is no one, man, woman, old or young who does not know the little kings contribution to the country today. It is said that the little king has secretly dispatched knights since he was in power, and started to clean up all kinds of troubles from the small towns around the country. However It is said that people have been sent since she took office, but everyone has only come into contact with that knight in the past two years. I dont know why he went there in the past few years. But it is good that he can show up. In the palace. Recently, the royal palace has become lively. The little king is about to hold a coming-of-age ceremony, and the people in the palace are busy preparing for the coming-of-age ceremony. Sang Jian was not idle either, Xu knew that she was going to hold a coming-of-age ceremony, and other countries sent envoys to congratulate her. As the youngest king among several countries, she has been on the throne for five years and can manage the country in an orderly manner. Naturally, other countries should send people to see if she is really capable. I heard that the neighboring country has sent the youngest prince, who plans to marry the king. 20-year-old Bacol, wearing a tuxedo, with a blue and black rose brooch pinned to his chest, and a pair of black gloves, was tall and mature. Baker no longer had the arrogance he had when he was a child, and he became silent and steady. Probably related to the arrest of his father. Ever since he learned from his father, Badhan, that he really killed the old king five years ago, Bakker has never been arrogant again. In the past, his arrogant capital was because he had an earl father, but now his father is a sinner through the ages. If others find out, both father and son will die. Ke Sang Jian did not announce this matter to the public. He even did what he promised and made him an earl. She did not execute her father, but kept him in custody. His father calculated all his life, but in the end he still couldnt figure out how he could be destroyed by a stick in the hands of a little girl. Baker cant do anything other than earnestly atone for the princess. Sang Jian was sitting in the study, with a pair of slender legs resting on the desk, leaning lazily on the chair, playing with her long golden hair with one hand. It seems that her hair will change color when she is fully grown up. Turned into the most annoying appearance in Losans memory. Because in the previous life, the original owner killed him just like that. Thinking of Losan, Sang sighed imperceptibly. That kid is still going to awaken the bloodline, and he only came back to help her gain reputation in the past two years, If she hadnt controlled Badhan long ago, the day lily would have been cold when he came back in the past five years. Is that prince favored? Sang Jian asked casually. When she is a king, she will inevitably have to go through this, especially when the coming-of-age ceremony is about to be held. Baker was silent for a moment, organized his words and said, King, those who are generally favored will not be sent out as sacrifices. To send people to other countries is to treat those people as victims. Its better if its done, and it wont hurt if something happens if it doesnt. This is a bit difficult to do. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said: I dont want him. It will be even more difficult for him to go back. If I want him, it will appear that I am not serious. It will really cause problems for people. Hearing her joking voice, Baker raised his eyes and looked at her. The girls confident and flamboyant profile showed no embarrassment at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 987 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (64) Chapter 987 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (64) Baker pursed his lips, avoided his eyes, and said softly, If you dont accept him, he will definitely not leave easily. He knows how to survive better than you. People who have not been favored since childhood will naturally seize every opportunity to survive. In their country, the king is a girl, and a girl means more kind and gentle than other kings. As long as she keeps pestering her, those princes who are treated as victims will be safer than in their own country. Sang Jian chuckled, Do you think Im such a talkative person? Bacol: He forgot about it. Gentle and kind, it doesnt seem to match her. Since the death of the old king, she has changed. Now among the entire princely family and nobles, who mentioned that she is not afraid? Baker took a deep breath and reminded: But the king, after the coming-of-age ceremony, it is really time to consider the issue of the successor of your descendants. Sang Jian couldnt help but sigh, Hey, Mrs. Wang hasnt returned yet, and I cant do anything about offspring alone. Actually, even if Lothan returns, they will not have offspring. Hearing this, Barker was stunned for a moment. She still thinks about Losan? He heard her say that Losan would be her husband in the future, and he was a little unhappy at that time. As time went by, Luo Sian had been away for so long and hadnt returned yet. He thought that what she said at that time was just getting used to Luo Sians company, and he didnt understand what a real kings husband was. But now, she is still thinking about it? This posture is absolutely necessary for Luo Sian. He has been away for so long, he should have come back long ago! Baker frowned and said, I dont know what he has done in the past five years, and there is only a little news in the past two years. King, you wont Hush Sang Jian turned her head and made a silent gesture to Ba Keer. She looked at Ba Keer and smiled, Hes already on his way back. Her coming-of-age ceremony, but when he died in the previous life, how could he not come back? The little kings coming-of-age ceremony held a grand dinner in the palace. Singing and dancing promotes peace, raising money intertwined. People from three countries came next door, two of them were mere envoys, and one country, as Bakker had inquired, was a little prince. Based on fifteen years old, the young boy looked thin and pale, sitting in a corner, not daring to come forward to speak at all. The envoys of the other two countries stood up and offered gifts and said some auspicious words. When it was his turn, he came out slowly, with his head down, without any presents. I my father said said The young boy was about to say something, his face flushed red. The entire lobby became much quieter because of his words. The little boy held back for a long time before he could say, I the king father said said give me as a gift to the king. He has no gifts, only himself. Poof Sang Jian, who was sitting on the throne, couldnt help laughing. At this time, she was wearing a gorgeous off-the-shoulder dress, with blond hair hanging loose, and a crown made of pure gold on her head. Noble and elegant. If you look closely, you can see that her long golden hair seems to have begun to fade. Look up and show me. Sang Jian always has sympathy for this kind of poor boy. Because someone always thinks thats the role. (end of this chapter) Chapter 988 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (65) Chapter 988 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (65) The shy little prince pursed his lips, and slowly raised his head, his moist eyes were somewhat confused and bewildered. Rothian? The moment he saw his face, Baker, who was guarding Sangjian, couldnt help but let out a cry of surprise. The little prince looks almost the same as the fourteen or fifteen-year-old Losan. Baccol was a little dazed for a moment, as if they hadnt grown up yet. But a closer look is different. The little princes hair is golden, which symbolizes nobility, but Losan is not. Could it be a relative? Baker turned his head to look at Sangjian in some surprise, wanting to see her reaction. Sang Jians reaction was much calmer than he imagined. She said softly, You look pretty good, but Im not interested in my little brother. Bacol: Its also strange that she is not interested in seeing someone who looks like Luo Sian? Then I dont know the king, are you interested in the little brother? At this moment, a magnetic voice suddenly came from outside the palace gate. Everyone looked outside the door at this moment. I saw a man wearing a black cloak with a long sword pinned to his waist, stepping on black boots with silver chains, walking in slowly. He stood beside the little prince with long straight legs. who?! The people around seemed to have just reacted and yelled at him. He slowly lowered the hood of his cloak, revealing a handsome face that was both familiar and unfamiliar. Long time no see, my king. Losan covered his heart with his right hand, bent slightly, and bowed reverently to Sangjian on the throne. At this moment, the originally bustling palace became completely quiet. The little prince looked at the adult next to him in bewilderment, feeling that he looked familiar. The other people around didnt recognize Luo Sian for a while. Originally, Losan hadnt appeared much in front of them. When I was young, I was busy taking care of the princess. Finally, the princess grew up. When the old king passed away, she took over as the king. These knights should deal with other people every day and help the king do well. But he was sent out to solve other things. So Losans sense of presence has always been very low. Only when Baker and Sangjian grew up with him did they know him. Bakers eyes widened at this moment. Unbelievable, he really came back! He couldnt tell what it was like, but he wasnt very happy. On the other hand, the little king next to her seemed uninterested just now. The moment Losan appeared, she had already stood up excitedly from her throne. Rothian! Sang Jian raised her big skirt with both hands, ran towards Luosian regardless of her image, and threw herself into his arms without thinking. Losan was hit by her. He stretched out his hand to catch her, the heart that had been hanging on for so many years was finally let go at this moment. I am back. Losan pressed against her ear, whispering softly. Five years, from a boy to a man. She also changed from a little girl to an adult. time flies. Its good to come back, you dont even know how I have spent the past five years. Sang Jian hugged him tightly, with a bit of aggrieved tone. As soon as he came back, that pampered little princess came back with him. Sangjian said this, but she thought in her heart that she couldnt let him know how she lived. Otherwise, he should doubt life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 989 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (66) Chapter 989 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (66) That is to say, he has worked so hard to become stronger, but in fact his wife has already taken control of everything. Whoever encounters this will not doubt life? So, give him some pride. Sure enough, Losan did not doubt what Sang Jian said. There was a hint of distress in his eyes. He raised his eyes and glanced coldly at Bacol who was still in shock not far away, and the emotion in his eyes was unclear. But Bakker could tell at a glance that this was blaming him. But what is he to blame? The king is so capable, she controls everything by herself, she has never been wronged at all, okay? Ahhe is Losan! Welcome back to the Warriors! The people around only vaguely remembered something when they heard Sang Jian calling Luo Sian. The knight who has been rumored to be secretly sent by the little king to deal with affairs is called Losan, isnt it? He actually came back in time for the little kings coming-of-age ceremony! Sang Jian also let go of Luo Sians hand at this time, and she led him towards the throne. Since you are back, lets enjoy this banquet first. If there is anything, we will talk about it tomorrow. The words of the little king made everyone who had been silent just now throw themselves into the banquet again. Sangjian sat back on the throne again, and Losan stood on the other side of Sangjian, guarding her with Baker from left to right. As in childhood. In a trance, it seems that nothing has changed, but in fact everything has changed. For the banquet, Losan has no interest. Even when he was standing beside Sang Jian, his gaze was always on her. She seems to be looking good? It doesnt look like he has suffered. Having said that, it seems that you didnt see the old earl at the banquet? The outfit on Barker is exclusive to the Earl. Has Baker already become her count? Then when will she fulfill her promise to him and let him be the kings husband? Losan was full of thoughts. Baker on the opposite side suddenly said in a strange way: Luo Sian, you havent come back for so long, you dont want to recognize your relatives, do you? Baker didnt think about it at first, but looking at the little prince below, he became more and more wrong. If it werent for the age, he would have suspected that the little prince was Losans illegitimate child! Hearing Bakels words, Losan was willing to look away from Sang Jian and moved to the little prince. After just one glance, he withdrew his gaze, and said in a low voice, Its not enough to recognize relatives, but I just found my ancestors former residence. There were too many people at the banquet, so he didnt directly reveal his identity. After all, most people still dont know that he is from the lineage of the Demon King. But those who knew his identity had already guessed something after hearing this. The country of the little prince is probably the former residence of the ancestors that Losan said. He may really be related to that little prince. If the Demon King hadnt migrated to this country, Losan might be a nobleman now. Ah, what should I do, Im so distressed. Sang Jian leaned on the throne, propped his face with one hand, looked at the little prince below, and said simple and innocent words, He wants to give me himself as a gift, and I have indeed reached the age to find a prince OhLuo Sian, you are really not his brother or something? You can replace him as this gift. Lothian: But when he came back just now, he obviously heard her say that she was not interested in her little brother anymore, so why is he upset now? # Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 990 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (67) Chapter 990 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (67) Losian glanced at the little prince and said expressionlessly: I dont know him. Princess, even if he has nothing to do with him, you can still treat me as a gift. Hey, go out for a while, but you are getting more and more slick. Baker sneered. Its better than some people who still havent grown much. Rosean replied in a calm manner. Other people in the palace: Why is there something wrong with the atmosphere all of a sudden. What are you doing like nobody else? Poof Sang Jian couldnt help covering his mouth and smiling. Seeing her reaction, Rosean and Baker stopped, disliked each other. This kind of occasion is really not suitable for arguing. Okay, its not a big deal if you dont know each other. Sang Jian looked at the little prince again. The gift will be waived, I have received your wishes. If you dont mind, the little prince can stay here for a while longer. Not only rejected their plan to get married, but also gave him a temporary place to take refuge. However, no one can protect him forever, I hope he can understand this. The little prince pursed his lips, staring blankly at Losan, and didnt pay much attention to what Sang Jian said. Since it is a banquet, you dont have to be restrained, please feel free. After greeting the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, Sang Jian let the group of people play by themselves. She wants to find a chance to take Losan back. Its been so long since I saw you, I still want to catch up with you. The most important thing is that there are too many people here, and it would be no fun if something was said to destroy her personality in front of Losan. I dont know if its because of thinking about this matter, Sang Jian feels a little uneasy. It made her a little uncomfortable. Even if Luo Sian knew her true face, there would be no problem. Why would she feel uneasy? There is a feeling that a storm is coming. In the original world, today is the day of Luosians death. Could it be that Luosian has become black, or decided to take revenge? Sang Jian secretly glanced at Losan, but found nothing unusual about him. This feeling should not come from him, so whats going on? Luosan, Im a little tired, take me back. Sang Jian frowned slightly, and stood up from the throne. King, need me Baker hurriedly greeted him. Sang Jian raised his hand to stop him from trying to help himself, Earl Barker, you have to stay here and preside over the overall situation. Bacol: If he knew this was the case, he shouldnt have said that he wanted to be an earl when he was a child! Rosian took a step forward and reached out to hold Sang Jians arm. Sang Jian raised her head and smiled at him, Luo Sian, you have grown a lot taller. Lothan nodded slightly, with a tender look on his face, You have grown up too. Sang Jian tilted his head, You have been away for so long, if I am still young, how can I manage the country? Speaking of this, Losan remembered her situation in the palace when he left. He glanced back at Bacol, who was full of displeasure, then retracted his gaze, and whispered, You have suffered all these years. Sang Jian: Well, Im not guilty at all. Wait a minutethisbrother knight? The little prince who was perfunctory by Sang Jian before, suddenly stopped the two of them at this moment. A teenage boy, not yet fully developed, he looked up at Luosian, hesitant to speak. Have we met somewhere? (end of this chapter) Chapter 991 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (68) Chapter 991 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (68) The way you strike up a conversation is a bit old-fashioned. Luo Sian didnt even look at him, pulling Sangjian away from him, ready to leave. The next second, the little prince caught up again, blocking their way. Its not chatting up! He said eagerly: The Earl saw me just now and called out your name. Do we look alike? Brother Knight, are you sure you are not from our country? Or from my family ? Lothian: Dont care what the occasion is, talk nonsense! Sure enough, because of what the little prince said, everyone who had relaxed and prepared to concentrate on attending the banquet just now turned their eyes to this side again. Speaking of it, they really seem to be The identity of this Losan knight Hiss Could it really be a nobleman of their country? People around also started to discuss. Wait, I always feel that the name of this Luosian is familiar I seem to have heard it many years ago Of course you have heard of it! While everyone was discussing, a gloomy and hoarse voice suddenly came from outside the door. Hearing this voice, everyone present was stunned. Including Sang Jian. But at the moment of being stunned, the uneasiness in her heart disappeared. She just said that she always felt that something was going to happen in her heart, and she was not sure what would happen, but she didnt expect this to happen. In an instant, I put my heart at ease. The person who came was none other than Badhan, who had been imprisoned by Sang Jian for five years. After being imprisoned for so many years, Badhan was a little out of shape, and many people present failed to recognize him. Still wondering who this skinny is. Count Barker, who happened to be next to the throne, called out in surprise, Father? It was only then that everyone realized that this was actually the old earl! How did it become like this? Dont call me father, it will ruin my life! Badhan glared at Barker, and walked in through the door with strides. Behind him, there was a group of guards. Sang Jian: She was still wondering who let him out. Seeing Bacols surprised look, it can be proved that it is not Bacol. Unexpectedly, it was Badhan himself who called the person. After so many years, he could still command these guards in the palace. Also, if he cant handle it, how can the plot continue? Its finally here. Losan was not surprised to see Badhan. After all, his memory of these people in the palace still stays in Badhans desire to control the little puppet king. He was a little surprised that he didnt see Badhan when he came back. Luosian is still a little curious, how did Badhan become like this? On the contrary, it was Sang Jian, with a red face. Who is torturing whom? Losan was a little suspicious. Old Earl, what are you doing? Someone who didnt know why asked. Badhan was imprisoned by Sang Jian, the people in the palace knew about it, and said a lot. I just dont know why she locked him up. Now he shows up with a group of people again, is he trying to make a fuss about the little kings coming-of-age ceremony? I dont do anything, I just want to remind everyone that there is still a very important ceremony that has not been performed during the kings coming-of-age ceremony. When Badhan said this, he fixed his gaze on Sang Jian. If eyes could kill, Sang Jian would have died thousands of times already. Looking at his eyes, Luo Sian frowned slightly, and stretched out his hand to pull Sang Jian behind him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 992 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (69) Chapter 992 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (69) Shouldnt Badham come after him? Why did he look at Sangjian with strong hatred, as if she had done something to him. Its weird. Since I came back, everything I encountered seems to be very strange. What Badhan said lacked a ritual, and it was aimed at him. But why is he staring at Sang Jian? Luosian blocked Sangjian behind him, and Badhan turned his gaze to Luosiians face. The little boy who used to be has grown into a tall and straight man. It seems that he can use his body to resist everything for the former princess and now the king. The people around started whispering after Badhans words, discussing what rituals are missing? The current king is deeply loved by his subjects because he arranged for the Rothian knights to go out to do good deeds. For a king who is loved by his people, the coming-of-age ceremony cannot be so hasty. The ceremony that should be held must be completed! Of coursethe devils heart hasnt been taken yet. Badham waved behind him. A guard with a tray in his hand stepped forward holding the tray. There was only one dagger in the tray, and the blade was glowing coldly. Hearing these words, the little prince who was standing in front of Losan just now silently stepped aside. No, no, this country still has such regulations? The Heart of the Demon King! Everyone was shocked, and at the same time remembered a relatively long ceremony of succession to the throne. Every king in the past would take the heart of the demon kings lineage with his own hands to prove his strength and protect the country. Although the lineage of the Demon King was later raised in captivity, this ritual is still preserved. Since Sang Jian came to power, this incident seems to have been forgotten by everyone. I remember! The person who said that the name Losan was very familiar suddenly realized at this moment, Luosan! Isnt it one of the knights that the old king gave her when the little king was still a little princess? And this knight is also the devil. One line! At the beginning, I thought that he would grow up with the princess, so that he could give his own heart in the future. I didnt expect Everyone looked at Losan at this moment. If this is the case, things are a bit complicated. They looked at the interaction between the king and Losan just now, the feeling of mutual affection, would the king be willing to let Losan die? The answer is of course not willing. Uncle Badham, you failed to get it five years ago, and you will get it again five years later. Are you so persistent? Sang Jian, who was always behind Luo Sian, stretched out his hand and pushed Luo Sian, who was standing in front of him, aside. Those who know think that you want me to complete all the rituals of the past dynasties, and those who dont know think that you can become a king after taking his heart. King, this rule was set by the ancestors. If you dont implement it here, you will not be blessed by your ancestors, and the country will slowly He didnt say what happened next. But everyone knows what it means. Can a country led by a king without the blessing of the ancestors still prosper? Are you questioning the country I have managed in the past few years? Sang Jian tilted his head. Has it not developed well in the past few years? Uncle Badham cant even leave the house in the past few years. What is the word called Ah! The frog in the well! Sang Jian smiled but said: Uncle Badham, do you want to go out and see the current country, and then say such things? (end of this chapter) Chapter 993 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (70) Chapter 993 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (70) Sang Jians words made everyone who was a little shaken just now react. Yes, if the little king was really not blessed by his ancestors, how could the current country develop like this? The border hidden danger that the old king could not solve before, was solved by a knight secretly arranged by her. Although it may have taken a little longer, the ending is good, isnt it? Seeing that everyone was going to speak for Sang Jian, Badham had been holding back his breath, but at this moment, he couldnt help but explode. No matter how well her country is governed, the person next to her is also from the lineage of the devil! Dont you know the power of the lineage of the devil? If one day it is out of control, people in the whole country will die accordingly! So today Luo Sian My heart must be sacrificed! I am doing this for the country! He put the reason so high-sounding. He wanted to cause everyone to panic, and then get everyone on his side. Pfft Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. Everyone knows that the lineage of the Demon King was raised in the palace, and the magic power on his body has long been worn out. Does he need to control himself? Even if he hits you with all his strength, he is no different from an ordinary person. Oh Luosian may have learned swordsmanship well, so he is not an ordinary person. Although Losan has awakened his bloodline now, it is better not to tell everyone about it. Otherwise it is really easy to cause panic. Whoosh After Sang Jian finished talking about Luo Sians sword skills, Luo Sian drew out the long sword hanging from his waist, held it in his hand, and blocked half of his body in front of Sang Jian. The old earl rebelled openly with his guards at the kings coming-of-age ceremony. Dont blame my subordinates for being merciless. Losan said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, a small hand suddenly pressed on his back. Luosian froze instantly, feeling the blood in his body backflowing, and his hairs standing on end. This feeling The memory that had been sealed for a long time was revealed again. In the last life She was like this, standing behind him and giving him a knife. Losan turned his head abruptly, subconsciously wanting to chop off the sword in his hand. But when he turned his head and met Sang Jians innocent eyes, he stopped. Under the warm orange light, her long golden hair has gradually begun to turn pink. Ahan adult now. She gradually overlapped with the girl in her memory who had ridiculed him a lot after killing him. Roseannes eyes turned red instantly. I thought these things would gradually fade away after experiencing her kindness. Ive been doing this all these years, thinking about her well-being, and deliberately not thinking about the things in my previous life. But he always felt a little uneasy in his heart, On this day today, he didnt want to come back, because it would evoke some bad memories. I am also afraid that I will repeat the same mistakes, and I am afraid that all these years are my own wishful thinking. Afraid that he would be like a dog, deliberately shielding all the things that she had hurt him, and only remembering that she was good to him, and he would disappoint himself in the end. Fear is fear, he still came back. I want to take a gamble when I come back, bet that I am not wishful thinking, and bet that she is serious about me. Betting that the ending is what you want. Now he like The bet won. Luosians thoughts drifted far away, and the sword in his hand did not cut off for a long time. Because she didnt do anything to herself. On the contrary, the little hand attached to his back was sending a force to his body. Keep him warm all over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 994 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (71) Chapter 994 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (71) Seeing Losans uneasy expression, Sang Jian smiled at him, and said in a soft voice: Knight Rosean, you have to protect me. The hostility hidden in Luo Sians eyes dissipated a lot, he froze for a moment, then nodded. From the moment he came back from rebirth, the plot has changed. He will not die at her hands. The old earl is going to rebel, why dont you take him down with me? Losian suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart, and pointed the long sword in his hand at Badhan. I think you are the one who wants to rebel! I dont know if you have heard the news of the recent rampage of the demon king in the neighboring country? If you dont eradicate him today, our country will be destroyed by him one day in the future! Badhan took a few steps back, making room for the guards behind him. Everyone: It is true that the lineage of the demon king was introduced from the neighboring country. In recent years, I heard that the demon kings of the neighboring country are very active, and it seems that they have found some way to awaken the bloodline. If this is the case, if Losan also awakens his bloodline one day and cannot control his power, what Budhan is worried about will indeed happen. But everyone still didnt dare to act rashly for a while. After all, behind Losan is the king. Bardham This move seems to be for the good of the country, but he didnt discuss it with the king, and directly brought troops over to force it. This is no different from rebellion. In the hearts of everyone, most of them are now biased towards the king. After all, in this place where power is needed to rule, whoever has the highest official will listen to him. I know what youre worried about. Badhan seemed to see through everyones thoughts. He bypassed Losan and looked at Sang Jian again. Behind Rosean is the king supporting him. It is understandable for you to be afraid. But is a king who is so conniving at potential danger really a good king? If something happens in the future, you will be buried with them. This is yours. Do you want to see the ending? Everyone: Before they could think too much, Sang Jian suddenly said, Well, Ill give you a chance. Sang Jian glanced over everyone present, especially the group of guards behind Badhan. Take him down now, and forget about everything. If you still want to mess around with Badham, you will be dealt with as a rebel. Guards: Little king, these people want to overthrow your rule more than I do. Badhan sneered when he heard what Sang said. The guards this time are not the ones from five years ago. All are loyal to him! Five years of secret training is no joke! Okay, Rothian knights, not one will be left. Sang Jian took two steps back and left the home game to Losan. yes! Luosian responded, and quickly rushed out, slashing at Badhan unceremoniously. At this moment, another long sword withstood Losans attack. Bakel, who had been standing next to the throne, rushed over, and then Luosian made a sword. His hand holding the sword was numb from the shock of Luo Sians strike. Baker? Sang Jian called softly. means asking what he means. King, there may be some misunderstanding here. Baker gritted his teeth and forcibly resisted Losans sword. Luosian had no intention of stopping at all, he wished that the sword would go down and kill Baker directly. Bacol didnt dare to relax at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 995 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (72) Chapter 995 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (72) Whether there is a misunderstanding here, you should know better than anyone else. For the chaos at the scene, Sang Jian completely ignored it. She raised one hand and curled her long hair that hung down her chest. It has completely turned pink. You knew it five years ago, didnt you? She lowered her eyes and chuckled, I let him live for another five years. If he was honest, it wouldnt be a big problem to keep him alive. But what he looks like now makes him I am disappointed. Are you going to let me down too? She raised her eyes and stared straight at Bacol. I allow you to stand by and watch this matter, get out of the way, Luosians sword has no eyes. Sang saw. Lothian: Is her saying implying that he should let Baker go? Since he was a child, he has been so toward Baker, and he still wants to give him a way to survive at this time! King Bacol hesitated, his tone tinged with pleading. He understands everything, but Badhan is his father after all. You might as well persuade your father instead of persuading the king. Luo Sian said coldly, The king has never apologized to you. Bacol: Yeah, she was never sorry for them. But his father Baker frowned, and was about to turn around to persuade his father. The next second, with a puff, a skinny hand penetrated his body directly from his back. Poof Baker spat out a mouthful of blood. Luo Sian was right in front of Ba Keer, and the hand on Ba Keers body wanted to catch Luo Sian. Rosian withdrew his hand quickly and jumped away from Bakel. But a few drops of blood were still splashed on his face. The sudden change made everyone gasp. Bakers eyes widened, and he tried hard to turn his head back, but his head was pushed back by the other hand, preventing him from looking back. Backers extremely familiar voice sounded behind him. No need to persuade me. I want you to be my right-hand man, but you seem to keep getting in my way. Trash stuff! Badham pulled his hand out from behind Baker, and watched Baker fall to the ground with disgust. During the five years of being imprisoned, he asked Barker to bring him news more than once, and let him go out. The father and son joined forces. Its a pity that this useless son has been listening to the little king, except for bringing him delicious food, he never talks to himself. Disobedient waste, what do you keep it for? Baker stared in disbelief, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. No sound came out of his throat. He thought He thought his father would get better after five years of precipitation. As long as he confesses his mistakes and repents, the king will definitely forgive his father for his sake. But he didnt expect that he wanted to atone for his father, but his father thought he was in the way. I knew so Baker stretched out his hand in the direction of Sanmi with the last bit of strength. Its a pity that the hand was only slightly raised, and then hung down without any strength. Do not rest in peace. Sang Jian: She didnt expect this scene. It is said that a tigers poison does not eat its children, and she expected that it might be a bit embarrassing for Baker to be caught in the middle. But as long as he doesnt stand in line, she wont do anything to him. But he forgot the old bastard, Badham. He is not as kind as she is. Badhan has gone crazy, are you sure you want to work for the tiger? Sang Jian walked in the direction of Losan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 996 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (73) Chapter 996 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (73) She took out a handkerchief from nowhere and handed it to Roseanne. Losan froze for a moment, reached out to take it, and silently wiped the blood on his face. His eyes glanced at Barkers corpse from time to time, with a bit of complexity in his heart. Revenge on Bakker and kill Bakker is indeed something that I want to do after rebirth. But Seeing him lying in a pool of blood, he was not as happy as he imagined. Hahahaha! I am indeed crazy! Badhan couldnt help laughing when he heard Sang Jian describe himself in this way. If I wasnt crazy, I wouldnt have done that five years ago. Little king, the most wrong thing you did in your life was that you locked me up instead of killing me while I was fainting five years ago. This will directly lead to your death in my hands today. At this time, Badhan stopped pretending. As long as everyone on the scene is killed and the country is completely reshuffled, he will naturally gain the highest voice in the country. Im not only targeting my useless son, I mean everyone here today must die here! Give it to me! Badhan made a **** move, and the guards behind him rushed in from the door, and the whole palace was in chaos. Find a place to hide and leave it to me. Losian returned the handkerchief in his hand to Sangjian, pushed her into the corner, and stabbed her at Badhan with his sword. Heh, a trash who doesnt even have the qualifications to learn magic, do you think you can beat me as a swordsman? Badhan erupted with a powerful magical power, completely ignoring Rosean. He was able to become an earl back then because he possessed something far superior than ordinary people. Sang Jians stick five years ago was an exception! Today he will be shamed! Sang Jian was pushed by Losan, accidentally stepped on her big skirt, and staggered a few steps back. Immediately afterwards, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a hand. Before she came back to her senses, she had been pulled behind a pillar by the little prince from the neighboring country to hide. The little prince looked nervously at the situation outside, and whispered to Sang, He really is from our country! He had been observing in secret for a long time. Badhan said he wanted the heart of the devil. At first he thought that Badhan had discovered that he was a prince from the line of the devil and planned to take his heart. After watching for a while, I realized that they were talking about Losan. So what he guessed before is true! The king The little prince turned his head to look at Sang Jian, Thats right, after this matter is settled, let him go back to our country with me! He discussed with Sang Jian. Sang Jian is arranging her skirt, thinking about how to make it convenient for fighting for a while. Hearing what the little prince said, he raised his head and glanced at him, Oh? Are you so sure that he will win? What if he dies here? Although he knew that he couldnt be, but facing this little prince who has no good intentions towards Losan, he still couldnt help but tease him. Impossible! Since he is from the lineage of the Demon King, it is impossible to die here. After awakening the bloodline, it is very strong! Speaking of this, the little prince seemed to realize something, his eyes widened, Wait, has he awakened his blood? Sang saw a smile that was not a smile, What do you think? The lineage of the devil king in our country is not allowed to exist, they have been raised and abandoned long ago. The little prince: Then just watch that old man kill you one by one? (end of this chapter) Chapter 997 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (74) Chapter 997 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (74) After finishing speaking, the little prince took a few steps back, keeping a distance from Sang Jian, for fear that someone would come to kill Sang Jian later, and kill him too. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Whats the matter? The awakened blood is so strong, how about you help? Be a little hero who saves our country from danger, maybe I will accept your gift as soon as I am moved? The little prince shook his head in horror, No, no, no He was about to say something, when a figure suddenly appeared next to Sang Jian, clutching his chest and gritting his teeth, he said, Little king, there are some things you cant say, your future husband will be angry. Rosian was sent flying over, and was about to take the opportunity to catch his breath, when he heard what Sang Jian said. If he didnt want to keep the palace, and didnt want other people to criticize the king who protected him because of his awakening bloodline, he would have used his power long ago. Losing is definitely not lost, but it is not the time of last resort. Whether you are a knight or a husband, you always have to think about the king. Im sorry! I promise not to say anything in the future! Sang Jian immediately made a promise to Losan in a serious manner. Losan glanced at her, and said in a low voice, Stay farther away. After finishing speaking, he was about to meet Badhan again. A hurricane came oncoming, blowing Losan away again. Hiding? Where else can I hide? I said, you all have to die here today! Badhan walked over here in a very leisurely manner. Luosian didnt fly out this time, but was caught by Sang Jian. He looked at Sang Jian beside him with some surprise. That hurricane was so powerful, she caught him easily? Didnt even take half a step back. Under Losans surprised gaze, Sang Jian asked calmly, Cant you use your awakened power? Losian came back to his senses and replied in a low voice: This is the royal palace, if you use it, it will cause you trouble. Sang Jian patted him on the back, Dont be afraid, Ill take care of you if something goes wrong, and hit him! Lothian: Have you started to ignore the consequences? Seeing that he was still in a daze, Sang Jian asked suspiciously: You have been out for so long and tried your best to awaken your blood. Could it be that you are holding back just to come back? of course not! but How do you know? Losan frowned slightly. How did she know that she had worked so hard to awaken her blood? Just as he asked, he remembered another thing. Those guards who practiced with him! Those who have been following him all these years, they must have tipped her off! Thinking of this, Losan breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, my king will cover me. She spoke, and Losan dared not refuse. He got up from Sangjian, looked at Badhan who was getting closer, and a dark force erupted from him. In an instant, the entire palace was filled with black mist, and soon it was impossible to see clearly what was in front of it. Sang Jian felt that Luosian beside him had disappeared, and there were endless screams and screams around him. At this moment, someone grabbed her sleeve, and a familiar voice sounded beside her, Ill just say its amazing! Sang Jian: This little prince is definitely a fool! Let go, my husband will be jealous in a while. Sang said indifferently. Stingy, Im grabbing the sleeve Eh? Eh? Wheres the person?! As soon as the little prince let go, he felt that the person beside him disappeared. Reached out and touched the side, it was empty. A dark atmosphere enveloped the entire palace, and an evil fog filled the air, making it impossible to see anything clearly. After Sang Jian disappeared, the screams in the black mist seemed to be more intense than before. In addition to the sound of swords colliding, there is also a sound of sticks hitting flesh. # Thank you all for your rewards, meme~ Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 998 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (75) Chapter 998 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (75) I dont know how long it took, the thick fog in the palace dissipated a bit, and the figure could be seen clearly. Since he failed to touch the king, the little prince has found a corner to hide. Finally, his vision became clearer, and he saw Sang Jian who was still hiding behind the pillar just now. He quickly got up from the corner and ran towards her. Sister King, where did you go just now! Scared him to death! He thought she was taken away in the dark, and she remained silent. Sang Jian looked back at him, and said innocently: Ive been here all along. little Prince:? Apart from the messy skirt, she really doesnt look changed. Then why didnt he touch her just now? The little prince was silent for a while, and suddenly asked in a low voice: Actually, you are also very good, right? Sang Jian: Dont talk nonsense, Im just a little king who needs to be protected by knights. Its been too long since Ive been active, just now I hit someone with a tricky breath, and the palm of my hand was a little numb. You lied! If you have nothing special, how could you become king at such a young age? Xiao Wang said firmly. Sang saw his arms folded, and watched him change the subject, Speaking of which, since just now, you have been trying to get close, and you have bad intentions for Luo Sian, asking about his identity and my strength, what do you want to do? little Prince: He avoided Sang Jians eyes with a guilty conscience. His hands hanging by his side awkwardly scratched at the corner of his clothes. Just as he was thinking about whether to say something, a black shadow suddenly rushed towards them. Be careful! Losans eager voice did not know where it came from. The next second, with a bang, Sang Jians neck was grabbed by a skinny **** hand, and she was pushed straight to the wall behind, and was lifted up by the neck. Badhans face was covered with blood, and he stared darkly at Sangjian who was pinched by him in front of him. He was panting heavily, looking like he was at the end of his battle, but he rushed over at the last moment and wanted to drag Sang Jian to be buried with him. Let her go! Rosean stopped not far from Badhan, his eyes were red, and he stared at Badhan. Just now, he wanted to give him the last blow, but Badhan suddenly bypassed him and rushed towards Sangjian. His bloodline is not stable. After all, he has only been awakened for a few years, so the dark aura in the palace is gradually decreasing. Only then did Badhan see her position clearly. It would be great if he was stronger Luosian was a little annoyed and worried. If she really has a good or bad thing, he will definitely let Badhan die without a whole body! In the dark battle just now, Losan also suffered a lot of injuries, but he was better than Badhan after all. But he has no time to take care of himself, and now Badhans dirty hands are pinching the kings neck! The palace gradually became clear, and everyone in the surrounding melee also saw the current situation clearly. Everyone was dumbfounded. Badham, you are really crazy! Actually dared to attack the king! Badhan ignored everyone around him, and stared at Sang Jian in his hand. He knows that she is in his hands, and others dare not act rashly. Little king, you really **** me off. Badhans breathing was a little short, but his tone was full of murderous intent. Just now, it was you who hit my stick in the dark, right? Originally, he was concentrating on dealing with Losan, but suddenly he didnt know who was hitting him with a stick. This reminded him of that shameful stick five years ago! (end of this chapter) Chapter 999 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (76) Chapter 999 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (76) Most of the people around looked at Sang Jian worriedly, but they didnt dare to think about it when they heard Badhans words. The little king is still a girl at such a young age, how can he do such a thing as beating someone with a sap? But just nowit seems that someone beat someone with a stick. Sang Jian himself was strangled and pressed against the wall at this moment, the expression on his face remained unchanged, as if the strangled person was not himself. She winked at Badhan, her voice was a little hoarse, Is it just because of this? What? Badham frowned, not understanding what Sang Jian meant. Sang Jian chuckled, I thought the reason you had to kill me was because you hated me so much. I didnt expect it was just because I hit you with a few sticks. Ahthats right, this is considered beating you. Its normal for you to hate me. After all, you can kill someone who treats you well. Not only did I beat you, but I also imprisoned you for five years. You hate me Is it to the bone? You killed my father, and you killed Bakel. Did they ever feel sorry for you? Sang Jian was being held up by him, and his eyes were staring at him. There was no fear in those eyes, but a bit of contempt. what?! Sang Jians words shocked everyone around him. The old king was assassinated by Badham? Why did he do this? Soon everyone fell silent. He is someone who can even kill his own son, the reason why he did this is not important anymore. A complete lunatic. A madman never needs a reason to do things. Badhan tightened his grip on Sang Jians neck. When he was about to die, he actually exposed his black material. What is the meaning? Sang Jian felt that his breathing was not smooth, but his face remained unchanged. Her voice was hoarse, All this time, if it wasnt for Bakers sake, you would have died five years ago, old bastard. Oh, its not bad to pull your back! Budhan was ruthless, planning to deal with Sang Jian directly. laughed disdainfully in his mouth and said: Arent you good at hitting? Hit with a stick Before he finished speaking, the strange breath suddenly appeared in Sang Jians hand, with such a long small arm, the end of the stick rested on Badhans chest. You asked for this yourself. Ive never seen someone who is rushing to seek death. Sang Jian smiled slightly. Badhans face changed suddenly when he saw the stick, and he felt that Sang Jian was mocking him. Angry in my heart! Die with me boom- Before he finished speaking, a gunshot interrupted what he wanted to say next. Have you seen foreign stuff, old bastard? Sang Jian felt her neck loosen, and she stood firmly on the ground, playing with the breath that turned into an air gun in her hand. Badhan stepped back a few steps while clutching his chest, his face full of disbelief. Isnt that a stick? Its time to end. At this moment, Luo Sians death-like voice came from behind. The moment Badhan let go of Sangjian, he should be ready to accept Losans anger. Badhan suddenly had a hand on top of his head. Before he could react, his head was almost crushed. Why almost? Because when Losans fingers sank into his head, his eyes swept to Sangjian by the wall, and his sanity recovered a lot in an instant. Cant scare the little king. After hesitating for a moment, Losan grabbed Badhans head and left the palace. There was deathly silence in the palace, and everyone looked at the treacherous breath in Sang Jians hand with apprehension. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1000 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (77) Chapter 1000 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (77) Arrest those remnants and execute them all. Sang Jian put away the trick, and coldly glanced at everyone in the palace. The guards brought by Badhan had already died in the scuffle just now, and some of them were also desperate after seeing Badhan dragged out of the palace by Losan. No one can save them, and the king still holds a very strange weapon in his hand. It is obviously too late to regret now. This kind of follow-up problem was previously left to Baker to solve. Now She looked at Bacol who was lying in a pile of corpses in the palace, lowered her eyes and sighed softly, Bring the body of the Earl backa good burial. What happened to Bacol in the original world, she didnt care. Under her leadership in this world, he is still very positive and obedient to her. She likes obedient children. Only in the matter of his father, he defied himself for the first time, but ended up like this. This is something she didnt expect. A long time ago, she had thought that if Bakel was disobedient and continued to act like he did in the previous life, then sooner or later he would be avenged by Luo Sian and die in Luo Sians hands. But he was obedient and didnt do anything. Occasionally, he made a fuss with Luo Sian, and Luo Sian was patiently trying not to kill him. In the end, Losan didnt take revenge, but he still died. Things are impermanent. Sang Jian silently took out the handkerchief that Luo Sian wiped his face just now, and wiped his neck. It was pinched sticky by Badhans **** hand just now. I knew that you are very powerful, sister king! If thats the case, can you let your Losan knight follow me back to our country? The little prince ran out again at this time. He didnt hide anything this time, and revealed his plan. He is originally from our country. If he returns to his hometown with me, he will have a more sense of belonging, right? In fact, if he cannot marry the kings sister, he will definitely have a hard time after returning. If he can bring a master back to protect himself and their country, then other people will be afraid of him no matter what? Especially He really thinks Losan is very much like a member of their royal family, and he looks too much like him. In case he is really his brother or something, he will go and get Luosian back now, and someone will cover him in the future! Youre thinking too much, hes my husband, and he doesnt want to borrow it. Sang Jian glanced at him, then raised his legs and walked out the door. Ah? But isnt your country not recognizing the lineage of the Demon King? The little prince didnt give up. What are you talking about? What is the lineage of the demon king? That is the honorary knight who protects the king of our country! An unknown person next to him yelled, refuting what the little prince said. Sang Jian, who walked to the door, heard this, and looked back at the speaker. The man was a little embarrassed, avoiding Sang Jians eyes, and said again in a moderate voice: If the king wants to marry an honorary knight as his wife, I have no objection anyway. He even protected everyone just now! The one who protects is obviously the king? Someone whispered. Whats wrong? He doesnt protect the king. If something happens to the king, can we still live? Stupid! My husband doesnt borrow money! This little prince from a neighboring country, please respect yourself! After the battle just now, many people suddenly became enlightened. In the past, even if Losan was not from the lineage of the Demon King, they would definitely not let him be the husband of the king. After all, his identity is there, a little knight, what can he do? But now its different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1001 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (78) Chapter 1001 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (78) Its not that he surrendered to Losan so much, it was mainly because he had awakened his bloodline, and the king had a strange weapon. If anyone dares to oppose them, they may be killed in minutes. The so-called knowledgeable person is a hero. Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, Its good that you have this awareness, and deal with the follow-up matters quickly. I dont care about the things that wavered in your mind in the palace today. Everyone: So, if it wasnt for their quick flattery, she actually planned to settle accounts after the fall? too terrifying. little Prince: These few words, they completely rejected him. It seems that he can only go to Luo Sian to ask in person. What if Luo Sian really wants to go back to his hometown? Rosian dragged Badhan to a place where no one was around, and blood flowed all the way. The violence in his heart was fully revealed at this moment. Just as he was about to crush Badhans head, Badhan gasped for his last breath and laughed sinisterly, Hahaha Luosian, you dont really think that your little king is a good guy, do you? She is much better than you. She pretended to be innocent in front of you, and her heart is dark. Maybe you have already been one of her schemes You should die. Losan ended Badhans life expressionlessly. There was no wavering in his heart about his words. Indeed, from what she said to Badhan just now, and after the strange thing in her hand gave Badhan his chest, he realized it. Losan looked down at Badhan, who was headless on the ground. There was a blood hole in his chest. It is indeed a foreign thing. In these years, he has left this country and went out to see it for a year or two. Some overseas countries have this kind of weapon. Although the shape is very different from the one in her hand, the effect is the same. But how did she get it? She seems to have a deep secret. But so what? During the years when he was not around, her heart has not turned dark. She has been bullied to death long ago, right? Besides, he also has a secret that no one else can know. He doesnt care, and I hope she doesnt care that he has a secret from her. Rothian! On the way back to the palace, Luo Sian saw Sang Jian running towards him from a distance. Luosians expression softened a bit, and he strode towards her, Are you all right? Sangjian nodded, Its something! My neck hurts so much, you accompany me to see a doctor I wont be able to open my throat when I speak in the future. He listened to her very normally. However, Losan took Sangjian to find a doctor. He could see how hard Badhan pinched her just now. When we arrived at the doctor, Sang Jian held down Luo Sian and told the doctor to treat Luo Sian first. It was only then that Luo Sian realized that her sore throat was a lie, and it was true that she wanted to coax him to treat the injury. Luo Sian is a little bit dumbfounded, its good to just talk about this kind of thing directly, he is not a person who does not cherish himself, of course he will heal any injuries Luo Sian suddenly thought that he had been injured before, so he didnt want to come here. Except when he is angry with Bakel, he will pretend to be injured if he is not injured. He has changed a lot in the past few years, but her impression of herself should still be five years ago. Rosean sighed softly. I thought of Bakker just now, and realized that Bakker was killed by Badhan himself. He frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked at Sang Jian beside him. How much she likes Baker, he knows it! # Haha has entered the 1000 mark, thank you for your support all the time, eh! Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1002 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (79) Chapter 1002 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (79) What are you looking at me for? Just glanced at her, and Sang Jians eyes had already caught her. Rosean avoided looking and said nothing. She doesnt look that sad either. Although he knew it was unconscionable, it did make him feel better. Didnt get an answer from Luo Sian, so Sang Jian didnt ask any more questions. She quietly accompanied him, and Sang Jian asked the doctor to show her neck after he treated the wound. It was early morning when I left the doctor. With such a big event, there are still people in the palace dealing with affairs. I may have to work for a while, you go back and rest first. Sang Jian still has to preside over the overall situation. Losan was silent. He stopped and did not move on. I wanted to say the rest, I can leave it to Barker. As soon as the idea came to him, he realized that Bakker was no longer there. Only in this kind of time will he feel that it is really good to have Bacol. We havent seen each other for five years, youcant you go back with me? There are still many people who can manage things. Since such a big event happened, it is understandable for her to go to rest, there is no need to do finishing work. Or, after five years, her feelings for him have faded? Well, this is probably the reason. Losian hesitated for a moment, sighed softly, and prepared to let her go. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian suddenly said, Yes! Losian: ? What expression? I said I can go back with you. Lets go! She stretched out her hand to take Rothian and walked towards her castle. Luo Sian was still a little confused, Youare not going to He thought that she only had the country in mind now, and it was against the rules to make such a request by himself. Didnt expect her to agree? Ah that is to test you. Sang Jian led Luo Sian, turned around, and walked backwards. She looked at Losans face, smiled lightly and said, I thought five years later, you dont like me anymore. Losian: Thats what he thinks, right? Just now in the medical clinic, you didnt tell me anything. Sang Jians tone was a little aggrieved. I Losan lowered his eyes, I dont know what to say. Tell me how you have lived these past few years. You can say anything, but you have been silent all the time, making me think that you have nothing to say to me. Sang Jian sighed sadly. You always know how I live, right? Losan continued, But you, the princessno, the kingyou didnt say anything just now. He also wanted to know how she had spent the past five years. You dont know how I live. Do I know how you live? Whats the reason? Sang Jian was a little confused by his words. How does he know that his life has been watched by her? Suspect her? It shouldnt be. Sang Jian thought for a moment, then heard Luo Sian say: Those guards sent to protect me have been following me. Protect his guards? King, dont pretend, I know you have been worried about me, and secretly sent people to train my skills and protect me by the way, so I have tried not to let myself get hurt in the past five years. Thank you. If he didnt know that there was someone who worried about him all the time, he might not be able to hold on long ago. Sang Jian: She finally figured out what was going on. This kid regarded her as a good person by arranging her to assassinate his guards! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1003 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (80) Chapter 1003 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (80) How fake are the acting skills of those people, can they be good or bad? However, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding. Hehe you actually found out. Sang Jian endured his thanks without blushing. So, my feelings for you have been the same all these years. Sang Jian turned around and walked side by side with him, What about you? Do you like me a little? Why is it Do you like you a little bit instead of liking you a little bit more? Rosean asked seriously. Because five years ago, you didnt say you liked me. I said you were my future husband, but you were still not willing to come. Reunited after a long absence, it is really a good time to express our feelings. Sang Jian broke the casserole today and asked the end, Then do you like me more? If Im not happy, I wont do the job of serving you. Losan whispered. I have raised you as a little daughter-in-law for a long time. I didnt want to admit it before, because I was afraid that what she said was false, and that after a long time, she would forget what she said at the beginning. But it turns out that she hasnt forgotten, and what she said is true. Combined with the five years of parting, whenever the night is quiet, he always thinks of her drooling in his arms when she was a child. If he didnt want to, he would throw her out at that time. Hmm Well, when he was just reborn, he was really a little unhappy, But that feeling didnt last long. Now that he saw the girl who killed him in the previous life standing in front of him, he couldnt hold back any hatred. Her appearance now is exactly the same as in the previous life. Its just that the hand that pinched his **** heart in the last life is now holding him. No blood, no heart. Clean and soft. If the kings words still count, then I come back now to accept the post of husband, I dont know if its too late? Luo Sian grabbed Sang Jian with his backhand, and stood facing her, with a very serious expression. Sang Jian tilted his head and smiled, Of course its not too late! Its even a little earlier. She said: So many things happened today, and it will take a long time to deal with the follow-up issues. It would be great if you came back later, then we can hold the enthronement ceremony directly. Hearing these words, Losan recalled todays situation in his mind, stretched out his hand and pulled Sang Jian into his arms, holding him tightly. His head stuck to Sang Jians ear, and whispered: Its getting late. A qualified knight will not let my princess suffer so many things alone. I am not qualified. If he hadnt been delayed for some time, he would have been back long ago. Sang Jian stretched out his arms to hug him, and said softly: Unqualified knights cant protect the princess well, and qualified husbands should protect the king well in the future! Luosian solemnly responded, As you command, my king. Everything in the past is already in the past tense, and they will welcome a brand new future in the future. The events of her previous life were over on the day of her coming-of-age ceremony. What should have happened didnt happen, but what shouldnt happen happened a lot. The days to come are unknown. He thought it was a nightmare, and now he wakes up, a future full of expectations is beckoning to him. It took three days to deal with the chaos in the palace. Many people died, and they needed to be cleaned inside and out. Recently, Sang Jian had a rare leisure time. After all, he didnt have to go to the palace to listen to the complaints of the princes and nobles. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1004 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (81) Chapter 1004 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (81) The two envoys and a little prince from the neighboring country were supposed to be well received according to etiquette, but this happened, and the two envoys ran back the next day. The little prince stayed for a few more days. He had been looking for an opportunity to chat with Losan alone, but unfortunately he never found the opportunity. On this day, he finally saw Luo Sian who was going out alone, and immediately ran towards him. Brother! This brother! Wait! In order to catch up with Losan, the little princes youthful face turned red. Losan stopped, looked back at him, narrowed his eyes slightly, Are you calling me? The little prince felt dizzy, Brother, I think you are my real brother! Are you interested in returning to our country with me? Do a paternity test or something The little prince has been looking at his own face for the past few days, and it is indeed somewhat similar to Losan. Losan is so much older than himself and so similar, and the dead brother of the earl at that time recognized him wrongly, he is even more sure that Losan was very similar to himself when he was young, very similar! They are really relatives! Hearing this, Losan turned around and left, I still have something to do. This is an obvious rejection of him. Lothan has heard of this little prince. After all, when he awakened his blood, he went to their country. The little prince was called a waste by the people of their own country, because he didnt have the talent to awaken the bloodline. When he talked to the king in the palace before, he seemed submissive, but now he is a lot bolder. Dont refuse so quickly. The little prince ran in front of Luo Sian and blocked his way, You are from our country, right! With your current strength, after you go back with me, you will definitely be promoted, and you will be rich and prosperous , you can walk sideways! Im sorry, I was born here, not from your country. Losan glared at him coldly. His parents may have come from there, but he was actually born in this country. So he is from this country! Speaking of this, a trace of disdain flashed in Losans eyes, Being promoted to a noble? Is it better than being a kings husband? little Prince:? Chick. Losan snorted softly, bypassed the little prince, and walked outside. Dont delay him going out to buy things for the enthronement ceremony. It sounds a little helpless to say that these things actually require him to run errands by himself. Suddenly miss Bacol. If he was still alive, the king would have given him the matter, and then let Bakker personally arrange the wedding scene for him and her. Even if Bacol is not convinced, he has to hold back. It is very comfortable to think about it. Unfortunately, there is no chance. It was only at this time that he would think of Bakel. But brother, you really dont want to recognize your ancestors? The little prince didnt really want to give up. Luo Sian didnt turn his head back and said: My little ancestor is here, who else do you recognize? Do you think that I am from the lineage of the Demon King and I look very similar to you, so I must be your relative? You are wrong. There are many people in the world who have no blood relationship but look similar. This only shows that you and I are both Its the public face. In other words, stop putting money on your face. Still want to get close to him, but he still doesnt like that small country. The little prince: hey. He sighed and gave up. Really cant, it seems that the sky is going to kill him! The little prince stood there dejectedly, watching Losan leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1005 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (82) Chapter 1005 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (82) Until he couldnt see the figure, the little prince was about to turn around and leave when Sang Jians voice sounded behind him. Rather than entrusting your fate to others, it is better to take it into your own hands. You want to find a backer so that others will not dare to bully you anymore. But have you ever heard a saying that the backing is down and everyone runs, only yourself is the most reliable. The ideas that the little prince had at the beginning were all about handing over his own life to others. Why cant you think about it at such a young age? you Seeing Sang Jian, the little prince widened his eyes. Sang Jian winked in the direction where Luo Sian was leaving, Your cheap brother got here step by step by himself. Wellshe wasnt much help at all. Its good that he doesnt bother him like in the original world. little Prince: He looked at Sang Jian with a complicated expression, and after a while, he said silently: Im really envious, Brother Knight has embarked on the road of eating soft food step by step. I hate myself for not being able to let the kings sister marry me! Luo Sian is very smart. It is indeed much more comfortable to marry the king of a country directly than to be an official in another country! In the future, under one person, over ten thousand people! Damn it! Im so envious! Sang Jian: ? Is this the point? He takes advantage of his abilities, why do you criticize him? Sang Jian couldnt help but refuted. Bah! No Sang Jian immediately changed his words and became serious, What nonsense are you talking about! As a king, if he doesnt have any skills, can I let him be the kings husband? Naive! little Prince: Also, the blood of the knight brother is still very strong. You are not valued because you dont have blood talent. But you are still young, how do you know if you dont have it, or are you awakening slowly? Sang Jian started to talk about the business, Your cheap brother doesnt have much talent at your age, he awakened by his own efforts. You are different from most people in your country. Since you also want to be respected, you have to work harder. Always thinking about finding a backer, your thinking is very wrong! little Prince: However, although He has his own little hesitations. The little prince pursed his lips, thinking about what Sang Jian said. I dont know how long it took, he clenched his fist and tapped his palm, and suddenly realized: Oh, I understand! I will go to worship Brother Knight as my teacher now, and let him teach me to awaken my blood! Master, you wont care about my life or death! Thank you, sister king! After speaking, he ran away. Leaving Sang alone, he saw a person messing about in the wind. Isnt he still looking for a backer? What I said was all in vain! This is not the most frightening thing, the most frightening thing is that the little prince succeeded in apprenticeship. Losian has been busy preparing things recently, and Sang Jian rarely sees him. When I finally saw him, he was ordering the little prince to work, and the little prince followed him, one master at a time. Although Rosean was a little impatient, he didnt refuse. Sang Jian: Ah, this Things are going in strange directions. Seeing Sang Jian coming, Luo Sian immediately dropped the things in his hand and greeted her, Its almost ready. He reported to her on work. Sang Jian reached out and patted his shoulder, Thank you for your hard work. After speaking, he winked in the direction of the little prince. This sentence includes his hard work to buy things and take care of the little prince. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1006 - The Princess and the Knight Reborn (End) Chapter 1006 The Princess and the Reborn Knight (End) Luo Sian sighed, I dont know what he thinks. Suddenly ran over and said that he wanted to be a teacher, and that it was recommended by the king. If he didnt know that she was not the kind of person who would cause trouble for him, he would have almost believed his evil. But in the end, he didnt know what the purpose was, but he agreed. Sang Jian shrugged, He simply wants to find a backer, and teach him more in the future, but the backer is not reliable. Losan froze for a moment, Is it really unreliable? You still want the king to cover me. For him, the king is also his backer. Ah, this Sang Jian paused and explained: People are different, of course you can rely on me! Losian couldnt help but smiled, Thats good. Seeing his appearance, Sang Jian also slightly hooked his lips. The position of Earl is now vacant. According to others, they want me to elect another one to replace Baker. What do you think? Sang Jian suddenly remembered the business. This incident has also been heard in Losan recently. Most people do not object to him being the husband of the king, but there are still a small number of people who are quite critical of him. There are many people who say that he is not noble enough to be a kings husband. Ifhe can become an earl, his status may be raised. Since ancient times, this kind of situation has never happened. It is against the rules to sit in two positions where one person is under one person and above ten thousand people. However, if he had to say it, he didnt want her to promote others. People are always selfish. With a new earl, she will chat with the new earl all night and discuss various things. It doesnt matter if he is not in the palace. If he is in the palace, he may not be able to resist killing people. So Lothian was silent. His thoughts are selfish and its not convenient to say them out, but he doesnt want to lie to her either. No idea? Sang Jian tilted his head. Lothian: I do have an idea. Sang Jian found a place to sit down, I told Bakel that he would be my only earl. As a king, I naturally cant break my promise, so I wont find another earl, even if Barcol is gone. But some things about the earl still need to be done by someone. Knight Roseanne, the future husband, would you like to bear the title of husband and do the two things that the husband and the earl should do? ? She spoke very seriously, not probing, but seriously asking him. As long as he says he is willing, she will try her best to let him have the right to speak. Losan was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled. She is always like this, as if she can see everything in his heart, and then make some suggestions that dont make him feel uncomfortable. It is a lie to say that you are unhappy. I do! The words have already reached this point, and Losan has no reason to refuse. Always serve the King! Then its settled. Sang Jian smiled back. The little prince looked at the atmosphere between the two, envious to death. Damn it, when can I have soft rice? The crowning ceremony was held ten days later, and Losan became the kings husband. At the ceremony, Sang Jian also announced the arrangement for the earl. As long as she is alive, there will be no earl, and some things that the earl needs to do will be done by the prince. What the king has determined, even if the others are not convinced, there is nothing they can do. Fortunately, with Wang Fus management, the country became more and more prosperous. Two years later, the little prince who had been with Losan finally awakened his blood and returned to his own country. He who was called a little trash back then, will definitely blind everyones eyes when he returns this time! This trip to neighboring countries has yielded a lot for him. The only dissatisfaction is that, watching the master and the king show affection every day, I only hate that I am not old enough. If he was a little older, he looked so much like Master, maybe he would be the one who eats soft food! The little prince has always had great ambitions. But he didnt dare to say it, he was afraid that his head would be wrung off by Master. End of the Twelfth World (end of this chapter) Chapter 1007 - Sang and Kwon (8) Chapter 1007 Sang Yuquan (8) When Sang Jian returned to the mental hospital, he was not in a hurry to go to the next world. As usual, I went to see the bosses in the next wards, bragged with them for a while, and then went to have a meal. After sleeping for so long again, hanging on the nutrient solution every day, my body seems to have lost a lot of weight. Tsk, quite annoying. She even wondered if she might not get it back one day, and she would lose weight to death. The world is over, and Sang Jian still hasnt waited for Yiyuan to contact him. It looks like his troubles are still unresolved. Hmmmits almost time, isnt it? Sang Jian was wearing a hospital gown at this time, sitting on his hospital bed, with his elbows resting on his legs, his palms resting on his chin, and he was staring ahead, as if he was waiting for something. The sun was shining outside the window, and the breeze blew into the ward, and the tip of Sang Jians ponytail was blown up, sweeping her face. I dont know how long it took, but Sang Jian dozed off while waiting. An electronic mechanical sound suddenly sounded in my mind. DingIt is detected that the host is in a peaceful mood, and all data is normal, and is trying to bind. Dingbinding successful binding successful binding successful! The ear-piercing notification sound made Sangjian have a headache. She stretched out her hand and plucked her ears, I know, I know, dont make such a scene, okay? Anyway, I have traveled through time more than a dozen times, so calm down. She spoke impatiently to the mechanical voice in her head. The mechanical voice fell silent. After a while, the sound was not so harsh, and even a lot quieter. Dingbinding successful! Sang Jian: Ah, you said it four times. Mechanical sound: After an unknown amount of time, it finally changed its line, Loading into the artificial system Binding artificial system Dingbinding successful! Sang Jian: Dingthe next thing to serve you is the artificial system. If you are not satisfied, you can give him a bad review and dont report me. The final right of interpretation belongs to the Space-Time Administration. Sang Jian: The noisy mechanical sound disappeared, and Sang Jian felt that the world was quiet. She blinked, knowing that there is still a so-called artificial system in her mind. He hasnt spoken yet, and Sang Jian is not sure whether he will get along well. Both sides were silent. This point reminded Sang Jian of the time when he was in contact with Yiyuan. It is the same now. She didnt know the purpose of Yiyuans visit at the time, so she didnt take the initiative to speak, and Yiyuan didnt know whether she would accept this time-traveling trip, so she observed her for a while. Later, he couldnt help but contacted Sang Jian. When first contacting Yiyuan, Sang Jian was quite cautious. Now in contact with this artificial system, she is already an old driver. There is no such thing as formality. Not long after being silent, Sang Jian took the initiative to speak this time. The binding is inexplicably completed, and you dont say a word? The mechanical voice said just now, you can report you if you are not satisfied, right? Whats the matter? What to do next, wait for me to guess. Believe it or not, I will report you? Hey, after the report is over, will your people replace me? Sang Jian was quite surprised that another system was suddenly bound. This time, it is a serious system of the Space-Time Administration, not a half-baked one like Yiyuan. The Space-Time Administration has been quiet for a long time. She knew they were going to make trouble again, so she kept waiting. Didnt expect them to appear in this way. The other party seemed to be speechless. About five seconds later, an indifferent voice sounded in her mind. Long time no see, see you Sang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1008 - Sang and Kwon (9) Chapter 1008 Sang Yuquan (9) The person who was silent this time became Sangmi. She was sure that she was in the Space-Time Administration, and there was no one she knew. There is a familiar data. The rebellious data from Quangu. The only person I know is him. There is no one else who greets her like this except him. After all, they met once in the small world. Sang Jian suddenly became interested, and his pale eyes were stained with a smile, Yanxiu? Its been a long time, did you miss me? This was his name in that world at the time. I didnt expect the Space-Time Administration to ask him to be its own system, which is a bit interesting. What exactly are they trying to do? The other person was stunned for a moment, then said softly, You can call me Gu. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled, Which story? Ancient Chinese story? Er Ye Gu. Emotionless. Is that so Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, lay back on the bed, covered the quilt, and cast his eyes on the sun outside the window. Did they tell you that? What? Gu didnt seem to understand what she meant. They said your name is Gu? Sang Jians tone was a little cold. Gu didnt answer. This is outside the scope of his answer. The room fell silent, and Sang Jian seemed to be still waiting for Gu to give her an answer. Unfortunately, he couldnt give an answer. The two remained silent. Sang Jians expression also gradually faded. I dont know how long it took, she curled her lips slightly again, and called out, So Gu Gu Gu, what do you want me to do when you bind me? what did you call me? Gu was startled by the name Sang Jian. What kind of cute name is this? She actually called so naturally? Gugu, I dont like your name, so take a nickname, its cute! It fits the identity of the system! Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said: I heard that the names of many systems are all cute. You should also be a cute, coo. Gu: No. He is not. I am the host, and you have no right to refuse. Sang Jian smiled viciously. Gu: So are you still doing the mission? Im ready. Sang Jian lay peacefully on the bed, covered with the quilt. Gu looked at her and sighed softly, There are some things you need to figure out. You will be a person with formal system management in the future, and you can no longer be as willful as before. He reminded Sang Jian. Sang rolled her eyes with a smile, put her hands behind her head, and asked, Oh? Then tell me, why am I self-willed? I have corrected many crooked protagonists for you. Gu: It is because of this that the people from the Space-Time Management Bureau have taken a fancy to her. Otherwise, with her style of acting, she can properly expose the big villain in the small world. In short restrain yourself. He couldnt tell where he was headstrong. As far as hes concerned, he thinks shes doing pretty well. But the Administration told him so, Well By the way, do you know that I am self-willed in the small world? Does that mean that you have been silently paying attention to me? Hey, do you want to reconnect with me? Sang Jian asked jokingly. the next thing to do, you listen carefully. Gu didnt want to discuss this issue with her. He was about to talk about their mission on his own, but the kiss with her when he was still Yanxiu suddenly flashed in his mind. And the scene when they walked towards the sea of fire together at the end. There was a slight throbbing in his heart, which was quickly suppressed by him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1009 - Sang and Kwon (10) Chapter 1009 Sang Yuquan (10) Do you remember the little prince from the last world? Gu asked. Sang Jian recalled the little prince who was crazy about adding drama in the last few chapters, and nodded, Of course. It can be said to be impressive. The people youre looking for in these recent worlds are no longer just villains. You should be aware of this. The villain is the one who targets the protagonist, and the protagonists in those worlds dont seem to have developed, so he is naturally not a villain, or even a false protagonist. The little prince in the last world is actually the protagonist, but he hasnt grown up yet, and his thinking is not what a protagonist should have. Sang Jian nodded in agreement. No matter what she says, that kid only wants to eat soft food. This kind of thinking is very wrong! But if you are an ordinary npc, it doesnt hurt to think so, but Gu Gu said that the little prince is the protagonist. If he is the protagonist and still thinks this way, this protagonist is really not good. Arent the protagonists all self-reliant and self-reliant? I dont know why, but now many protagonists in the small world cant develop, I need you to take it. Sang Jian: ? to be a nanny? Sang Jian asked doubtfully. Gu Beisang was a little speechless when he saw this statement. But he still nodded and said: You can understand it this way. It is indeed similar to a nanny. I really appreciate you guys. Think of my 18-year-old beautiful sister. In the small world, her husband and children are complete. Before her husband got back, she started to take care of the children. Awesome! Asking her to take care of the so-called protagonist is no different from taking care of children. Hearing her saying to find a husband, Gu Mizhi fell silent. After a while, he said quietly: So you are eighteen, where did you get your husband? He has always been curious, who is the person she is looking for even without going through the formal crossing channel. Why? Are you jealous? Sang Jian didnt answer him directly. If you figure out what were going to do next, then well start. Gu changed the subject directly. Sang Jian joked: Why do you change the subject when youre shy? When I kissed me back then, I was embarrassed not to see you. Gu: Im ready to teleport. She still ignored her words. Wait a minute. Sang Jian felt dizzy for a moment, and then stopped him, and talked to him about the business. You dont think that I was recruited by the Space-Time Administration so easily because I did good deeds unconditionally? She was just waiting to talk to the people from the Space-Time Management Bureau, who knew that the other party would send out a trump card, which made her so excited that she almost forgot the business! You have indeed passed the test of the Space-Time Administration, and you can make your request. Gu is not such a difficult person to talk to. After all, the person in front of her has explained it, and she can listen to her request, if it is reasonable. Test? Sang Jian caught these two words and sneered, You guys have done so many crazy things, tell me its a test? She still remembers a certain world, but she let someone kill her with her own hands! Gu Yiyi said solemnly: It is indeed a test, and you passed it perfectly. As if knowing what she was thinking, Gu explained: I know you have a world, and its a pity that you couldnt be with him. We all know what you were thinking at the time. So after that world, for a long time we hardly made small moves. # Sang Jian has been recruited. In the future, one statistic will see her and another statistic raising their children together. Thinking about it will be exciting! O man, your name is Jealousy. Thank you for your rewards, eh~ Good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 1010 - Sang and Kwon (11) Chapter 1010 Sang Yuquan (11) Thank you all? Sang Jians tone was unclear. Gu: I feel that she is not very happy, but normal people cant be happy when encountering this kind of thing. Gu thought for a while, and then continued, What you were thinking at the time was nothing more than to prove to us that you are not that important to someone. Those people who look similar to you are indeed some data that we put in here. The purpose of doing this is also to test what kind of existence you are to him. But many things, you seem to be wrong. We are not targeting you, but are calculating the chances that you are willing to cooperate with us. Gu used his indifferent voice to explain to Sang Jian the doubts that had arisen in her heart for so long, as well as the so-called things that Gu said she wanted to be crooked. Sang Jian pursed her lips lightly, and frowned slightly. Since you first entered the small plane, you have attracted attention. Its just that your behavior style and various values are very suitable to be our professional host, so you have not been driven away. You think we are looking for trouble for nothing, but in fact it is all our careful tests one after another. Including my arrival, and those worlds where you have countless substitutes. Test her guts and decisiveness, and how important someone is to her, Shes doing all right. Paused for a moment, Gu spoke again, The world you asked him to kill you with his own hands Actually, you dont have to do that at all. The Space-Time Administration, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the **** in charge of all time and space. We have the perspective of God. We know your thoughts clearly. This ending is not what we want to see. What we want to see is whether he can identify you at a glance among so many replicas. In that world, your thinking is outrageous, and you completely regard the Authority as a conspiracy. We really just want to see if you will agree to cooperate with us for him. It was an experiment to see if someone liked her face or her soul first, and it turned out, they were soul mates. Among so many replicas, he still recognized her, which shows that their relationship is not so superficial. Someone can fall in love with her repeatedly without memory, and she is willing to go to the world where he is, life after life, and accompany him life after life. This happened to prove that if someone is used as an excuse to invite her to cooperate with the Space-Time Administration, the probability of her agreeing is absolutely 100%. Thats why he kept saying that their thinking was outrageous at the time. If they were willing to believe that the Space-Time Administration was a good guy, they wouldnt have been mistaken for so long. At that time, they wanted to hide this love and protect each other from being hurt by the Administration, so they made that unexpected move. Its a pity that the love is so deep that it cant be hidden at all. Sang Jian couldnt recover for a long time after hearing Gus explanation. Actuallyis that so? Then from the very beginning, all the conspiracies and schemes in her heart need to be overthrown. Butconvince her that the Space-Time Administration is a good person? Then forget it. There is one thing that I really care about Sang Jian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling. His expression seemed to be looking at Gu of the Space-Time Management Bureau through the void. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1011 - Sang and Kwon (12) Chapter 1011 Sang Yuquan (12) Gu was taken aback by this look, feeling inexplicably upset. what? Knowing that she couldnt see him, Gu couldnt help turning his head away, not looking at Sang Jian who was being watched by him on the virtual screen. Sang Jian blinked, You said that you are just testing me, will you agree to cooperate with you for the person I am looking for? Yes. Gu responded lightly. However, the person Im looking for is not from the Space-Time Administration. Why do you think I can agree? Just because of the performance of meeting and loving each other in the small world? Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. When I got so hard, I even complained. You dont see one and love the other. Gu retorted Sang Jians words. Nonsense. Sang Jian jokingly said, Didnt I fall in love with you the first time you came to Small World to meet me? Gu: This is really an accident. That was also unexpected for him. When the people above asked him to come and supervise her in the small world, he refused. But I couldnt disobey the order, so I had to come. That time was actually the first time he had contact with her, and he didnt even know there was such a person before. It was the people above who asked him to test this girl by name, so he had no choice but to go. After meeting, he inexplicably felt that she was a little kind, coupled with her seemingly very skillful teasing, all made him fall. He thought, its just a small world anyway, and its all going to die in the end, so its better to indulge once and fall with her. And then it became like that. After leaving that world, he began to actively pay attention to this girl. I learned that she is looking for someone she likes through informal channels and with the help of others. Later, he silently followed her for several worlds. I hope what you said is true. Gu replied in a low voice. Feeling a little sad suddenly. I hope what she said is true. In that world, she really fell in love with Yan Xiu, so he wouldnt regret it. After all, he once lived as Yan Xiu once. But now he is Gu, and she is Sang Jian. Same girl, different identity, she is still chasing the person she likes, but he is not that person. Sang Jian seemed to notice that he was a little depressed, and asked seriously, Have you ever thought about why you were sent here to be my exclusive artificial system? Actually, Sang Jian felt a little regretful, At the beginning, she felt that he was different from the past, and thought he was not the same person, so she went to the flames with him without hesitation. Later, Yiyuan explained to her all the data movements of Quan Gu, and she realized that this data is different from other data. He has some ideas of his own, and of course what he expresses will be different from before. If she had been more determined, they might not have only spent a few days together. At least, they wont die together in that kind of place. He is also the same, but it is different from what she has come into contact with before. She will definitely bring him back. Because weve met before and are familiar with it. Gu replied to Sang Jians words and returned to normal. The emotions just came and went quickly. You think so? Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Brother Gu Gu, do you really regard yourself as a member of the Space-Time Administration? One mouthful of yours and ours, I feel a little uncomfortable. Gu: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1012 - Sang and Kwon (13) Chapter 1012 Sang Yuquan (13) Some want to complain about this title, but her question makes him care more. Why do you say that? He didnt immediately affirm that he was a member of the Space-Time Administration, but instead asked Sang Jian. She seems to know something about herself? In fact, he didnt even know who he was. As if I remembered, I was in the Space-Time Management Bureau, and they also took my name. He seems to have been living there, but many people there dont know him at all, as if he is a stranger. His movement is also restricted. Many times, he felt that he was not like one of them, but like an intruder, being strictly guarded by them. But he couldnt remember anything, and he didnt know what happened. The people in the management office said what they said. He was suddenly assigned this important task recently, and he didnt know what those people thought. Since they finally determined the host to be bound after testing, shouldnt they find a more professional system to take her with them? Instead, let him know nothing, and everything can only be brought by a novice who follows the process. It doesnt make sense at all. Sang Jian ignored his rhetorical question, and continued to ask, You have tested my feelings for the person I am looking for, and confirmed that I will definitely agree to your request for him. What is the basis? You havent answered me before. She asked a similar question just now. Because all small worlds are under the management of the Space-Time Administration, and the person you are looking for is inside. The Administration will not interfere with your search for him in the future, but you must complete the mission of the Administration. Otherwise, you will continue to use that informal channel. Time travel, sooner or later there will be problems. Gu explained solemnly, As long as you really want to get him back, you have no reason to refuse. You think so? Sang Jian asked this sentence again with some amusement. Then what do you think should be the case? Gu asked again. Sang Jian shook his head, smiled and sighed, Hey, I cant figure it out either, little brother Gugu, that is to say, have you ever thought about leaving the Space-Time Administration in the future? This little fool was completely fooled. People from the Space-Time Management Bureau used him to manipulate her, and he, the person involved, was completely ignorant of this matter! Knowing these things now, everything is already connected. The people from the Space-Time Administration first let him enter the same small world as Yanxiu with her to make her realize something was wrong, and then Yiyuan reminded her that there was another rebellious data in the Space-Time Administration. This step is to let her know that she has a handle in their hands. Later, it was Huo Nantings world again, and so many replicas were produced to test the relationship between the two of them. Can you reach a cooperation with them for this rebellious data. Unexpectedly, what she and Huo Nanting thought was a perfect ending could avoid the eyes of the Administration Bureau, but it was accidentally confirmed that they had a deep relationship. Then the Administration was immersed for a while, and came directly to bind her to become a regular time traveler, and let the rebellious data bring her. It means that if she refuses, the artificial system bound to her now may be recycled. And let him come to talk to me about things, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. After all, if she likes him, she wont reject him, will she? Hey, people have to bow their heads in the small world managed by the Space-Time Administration! Its this little idiothe was sold and helped count the money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1013 - Sang and Kwon (14) Chapter 1013 Sang Yuquan (14) Gu didnt know why Sang Jian asked himself such a question suddenly. He has no memory at all, besides here, where is his home? Leaving the Authority, where can he go? Knowing that the question he didnt want to answer was either silent or changing the subject, Sang Jian didnt insist on an answer from him. Anyway, the answer in her heart is that sooner or later she will kill the Space-Time Administration to rob people, and then beat up all those who plotted against her! By the way, seek some interest. Thinking of this, Sang Jian coughed lightly, and changed the subject, Okay, I wont be joking with you. I just said that it is for the benefit of me to become a regular time traveler, do you remember? Well, I remember. But in fact, he felt that becoming a regular time traveler had enough benefits. Not greedy, three wishes. Sang Jian raised his hand and stretched out three fingers, Its a good deal, right? Gu: What can he say? The hosts of other peoples homes have only one wish, either to return alive to take revenge, or to be beautiful and rich. Here are three Okay. Anyway, he didnt help to complete it. Cheer up! Then lets stop talking and start the task! Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth, as if he couldnt wait. Gu froze for a moment, Speak out your wish first. I havent thought about it yet. Sang Jian said with a smile. In fact, I was already thinking about how to maximize the benefits of these three wishes. Im afraid that he wont be able to accept it for a while, so what should I do if I ask her to change it? Do the task first, and then mention it after completing the task. Even if it is something they cannot accept, they have to honor it. Gu: He probably knew what Sang Jian was thinking. He hesitated for a while, but agreed, Okay, dont go too far. Originally, the person above only asked her to make one request, but he secretly promised her three. As long as she doesnt overdo it, she should be fine. The people from the Administration Bureau gave Sang Jian a chance to make a request, probably thinking of Sang Jians request, which is to get back the power, so this rebellious data. Its a pity that they dont know that this piece of rebellious data is already going to Sang Jian to help her benefit. It is referred to as eating inside and outside. When Sang Jian was conscious, someone poured cold water on his head and felt a burst of coolness. Water stains dripped down her cheeks, she raised her hand to wipe the water off her face, and opened her watery, aching eyes. What I saw was a group of crazy people, holding various things in their hands, and trying to throw them at her. Fortunately, a group of security guards rushed out from the side and stopped the crowd. Damn! Xu Sang sees, what are you, you dare to seduce our brother! Shameless vixen! Did you find someone to secretly take those photos on the Internet? Whats wrong with being young? Learning to go astray? Quickly delete everything on your Weibo! Xu Sangjian get out of the entertainment industry! Noisy insults continued to come from the crowd. Sang saw that she was still a little dizzy, and the next second, someone grabbed her by the arm and dragged her into a car. What are you doing standing there stupidly? Youve lost your face! Hurry up! After getting in the car, Sang Jian felt much quieter. She took a deep breath, glanced at the woman next to her, then closed her eyes, and began to receive the plot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1014 - gossip sister (1) Chapter 1014 Gossip first sister (1) In this world, the original owner of her body is called Xu Sangjian. is a very popular traffic star in the entertainment industry. This red refers to black red. Since she entered the entertainment circle, she hasnt had any works, and when she became popular, she was scolded by fans of other male stars. Because she doesnt follow the usual path, she doesnt rely on her works to get out of the circle, but relies on gossip with other artists. She also knows that she is a small celebrity, and if she finds a male star with a big celebrity to gossip, she will definitely be suppressed by them, and she will not be able to mix in the future. So, she set her sights on Xiao Xianrou who had just become popular because of one or two TV series, or one or two songs. Relying on her status as a senior, she has attracted a lot of traffic from these young fresh meats who have just become popular. At first, I didnt think about spreading scandals, I just pretended to be familiar with these little fresh meats. Later, I dont know which unscrupulous media wrote a report that a certain little fresh meat was dating her, which completely violated her original intention. She originally wanted to take the route of she is very popular in the industry, and knows all the young fresh meat who have just become popular. As a result, there was a scandal. That report happened to go viral. At that time, that little fresh meat was in the limelight, and many people followed him. In this way, Xu Sangjian tasted the sweetness of being noticed by everyone. So since someone helped her change her original intention, she went all the way to the dark, and she was able to gain a foothold in the circle without using works. So much so that the passers-by later spread a saying, Whether a little fresh meat is really popular depends on whether he will be targeted by Xu Sangjian. At the beginning, she was pestering other xiaoxianrou, wanting to attract others attention, but later, some xiaoxianrou who were not well-known in the circle found her and wanted to rely on her to raise a little popularity. For this kind of thing, Xu Sangjian not only would not refuse, but even enjoyed it. It can be said that she is a gossip girl in the circle, a little fresh meat killer. However, although she accepts hype with little-known little fresh meat, she will not give up the opportunity to hype with other popular little fresh meat. This time I kicked the iron board. Tang Ge, a trainee who came back from abroad, has already become popular overseas. He just returned to China some time ago, and it also set off a wave of enthusiasm in China. All major programs competed to invite, Xu Sangjian also saw the opportunity, and went to make an appointment with Tang Ge according to the previous operation. I asked the media I worked with to secretly take a few photos of them alone together. In addition, Tang Ge had just returned to China and didnt understand some domestic rules. I thought she was very friendly to me, so I took a few group photos with her . Xu Sangjian posted all the results on his Weibo with various ambiguous sentences. Tang Ges fans were all blown up. They watched Tang Ge become popular step by step and chased him from abroad to China, but they didnt watch him being abused by Xu Sangjian, a dubious woman! So, some crazy fans formed a team and blocked the door of Xu Sangjians company, and the scene just now happened. Xu Sang saw that his strength showed what it means to not die if you dont die. Tang Ges fans and some people who have long disliked Xu Sangjian have joined forces to boycott her and tell her to get out of the entertainment industry. She got her wish and was watched by everyone again. She was on the hot search every three days, and the hot topics continued. Its just Its not what she expected. It was because she was kicked on the iron plate this time that she was boycotted on a large scale. Her reputation has changed from seeing who is popular to see if she will be targeted by Xu Sangjian at the beginning, to whoever gets caught with her will be unlucky and unlucky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1015 - gossip sister (2) Chapter 1015 Gossip first sister (2) In the past, seeing her gossip with others would make her happy, but now they see who she gets close to, and they boycott any artist who gets close to her. Later, the company had to give up Xu Sangjian. Her dream of chasing the entertainment industry was thus broken, and what was left to the world in the end were only those unfavorable hype scandals. After accepting the plot of the original owner, Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Things have developed to the eve of her mass boycott. Its okay now, its just that Tang Ges fans are making trouble, and passers-by are watching the excitement. If she came later, when the original owner continued to do things, she would be completely boycotted, and she would not be able to gain a foothold in the entertainment circle. In this man-eating entertainment circle, it is really difficult for a person with no power or background to become famous. She wants to get popular in this way, and Sang Jian can understand. As long as you can increase your popularity first, you will be seen by others. But after the popularity has increased, shouldnt you settle yourself, perform masterpieces, and show your strength for everyone to see? The original owner only wanted to spread gossip, and had no intention of entering the entertainment industry at all! How can this be cleared up? Sang Jian felt suffocated for a while. Is this a complete cannon fodder? She couldnt help but ask. The so-called cannon fodder is a kind of person who appears to follow the plot. They dont have a complete story line, and the purpose of appearing is to find something for the protagonist to do. Then go offline with honor. In the previous small world, she could be regarded as cannon fodder for the protagonist. But most of the original owners have their own story lines, ideas and wishes. Now, there is no complete story line, no ideas and wishes, just a mess. Suddenly misses Yiyuan, at least he is reliable in finding her a boarding house. What are you mumbling about? A womans exasperated voice sounded beside her. This is Xu Sangjians manager, Sister Liu. For so many years, no matter what happened to her, she always brought Xu Sang to see her. Sang Jian put down his hands, opened his eyes, and realized that he had accidentally uttered the complaint just now. Fortunately, this kind of thing happened today, and Sister Liu was so angry that she didnt have the heart to think about anything else. Every time you want to do this kind of thing, can you discuss it with me? Do you think the little fresh meat from abroad is easy to provoke? He has already accumulated popularity abroad, and those are fans who watched him debut Its not the little fresh meat you were looking for, who suddenly became popular and whose fan base is not stable! When the fan base is unstable, the relationship is not deep yet, no matter how much she hypes, those fans will not be too angry, for them it is just a small matter. But for a person like Tang Ge, the fans behind him followed him step by step, like a mother who watched him grow up. When they saw him being stalked by a woman with such a bad reputation, they couldnt sit still! I see. Sang Jian seemed to be reflecting in response. Sister Liu was stunned. He held back his stomach and prepared to scold her, but she was so good this time? Sister Liu looked up and down suspiciously at Sang Jian. She still looks innocent and innocent. To be honest, with her appearance, if she plays some roles like Bai Lianhua and Bai Yueguang who died early, she will definitely amaze everyone. Its a pity that her mind is not as pure as she looks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1016 - gossip sister (3) Chapter 1016 Gossip first sister (3) Sister Liu turned a blind eye to some of Xu Sangjians operations over the years. She didnt participate, and occasionally asked Xu Sangjian to restrain himself, and silently helped her deal with the aftermath. But that was all on the basis of some small fights. After all, to that extent, it is harmless, and it will indeed make her hotter. Its a pity that she didnt catch one, so she focused on Tang Ge. Now its like this. In a while, you delete all the photos with Tang Ge on Weibo, and let them withdraw all those who asked the media to secretly take pictures, and then post a Weibo to apologize. I will contact Tang Ges studio here , when asking them to clarify, try not to blame you. Sister Liu sighed. She can only do so much. Well, thank you, Sister Liu. Sang Jian nodded obediently. so easy to talk? In the past, if she said such things, Xu Sangjian would dismiss her and tell her to leave her alone. Now As if realizing something, Sister Liu raised her hand and patted Sang Jian on the shoulder, took out a dry towel from the co-pilot in front, and handed it to Sang Jian. Wipe it. Now you know the gap between you and these people? Its normal to be hit. The path you want to take is not suitable for long-term, and you have to have your own works. Look at their fans, If something happens, they will really go on! Look at you again, people who dont have works, dont even have fans! Who can help you talk? From now on, I will always listen to Sister Liu. Sang Jian took the towel, covered her face, and leaned on the back of the cushion, looking tired and about to rest. Sister Liu: How does she feel, she is just refusing to communicate with her? And covered his face! Sang Jian is indeed refusing to communicate, because she is talking to Gu in her heart at this time. So, this Tang Ge is the protagonist? Isnt this developing well? Returnee trainees, debut is the pinnacle, and they have developed! Gu said that her task is to bring in those protagonists who cant develop well, but this protagonist looks very promising! Your plot only saw that after the original owner quit the entertainment industry, he is developing well now, but not later. Gus voice came faintly. After a pause, he continued: The protagonist has many cannon fodder on the road to success, and you are just the most inconspicuous one among them. Sang Jian: The reason why he couldnt develop in this world is that someone took away the luck that should belong to him. Oh~ the villain, right? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Gu said softly, Its the tasker. Sang Jian: ? Same as you, a tasker with a system. Gu explained. Now Sang Jian became interested, Hit yourself? Isnt that good? Thats what he said, but there was a hint of excitement in his tone. Arent those missionaries bound by the Space-Time Administration? As if knowing what she was thinking, Gu said, No. Its not a tasker of the Space-Time Administration. I have looked through the experiences of your previous worlds, and you have encountered them. It was also from that world that the Space-Time Administration decided to cooperate with her. Sang Jian thought about it carefully. It seems that there is indeed such a world, where a quester with a system was encountered, and later that system was taken away by Yiyuan. What impressed Sang Jian was that the system used lifespan in the small world to exchange things. # Reminder: Sister is the queen, Nangong Shi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1017 - gossip sister (4) Chapter 1017 Gossip first sister (4) Taskers can appear from other places Sang Jian murmured. Arent you one of them? Gu said lightly. Its different, Im a stowaway. Come here secretly without telling the space-time administration through one yuans irregular channels. Gu: From the tone of your voice, you are quite proud? In short Gu turned the topic back to the business, This tasker helped the villain and took away the luck that should belong to Tang Ge. You have to stop all of this. So rounded up, hes still a villain. Sang Jian snorted softly. Soon, she said again: Okay, I know this matter well, tell me now, who is my husband? She bit her husbands words very hard. Inexplicably, Gu felt that she was testing himself. But what did she test herself for? The two of them have nothing to do with each other. Gu was silent for a moment, then said three words in a cold voice, He Qingfeng. His name? Hmmit sounds nice, what about his identity? Sang Jian seemed to be deliberately looking for something to talk to. Cannon fodder, check it yourself. Gu dropped these words, and stopped talking to Li Sang. He just didnt want to communicate about anything other than her mission. Sang Jian twitched the corner of his mouth almost invisible, but said: Wow, your artificial system has a bad attitude! Believe it or not, I will report you? Gu: All right, thats my husband. Ill look into my husbands affairs myself, so I wont bother you. But give me the plot of the tasker you mentioned? Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle! This, the fake system I used to do it very well, he will call up the information of everyone around me to show me. Your genuine artificial system cant even compare to his fake one? No way, no way? You have a bad attitude and are not professional enough. How did the Space-Time Management Bureau train you? Or are you not one of them at all? Sang Jian had a strange look. Gu remained silent and did not speak. Just after Sang Jian finished speaking, she felt a dull pain in her brain, and then, a plot about the tasker appeared in her mind. Before receiving the plot, I didnt have a headache at all. This little fool deliberately messed with her, didnt he? Heh, I can only express my dissatisfaction with this small trick. Sun Piaopiao, that is, the tasker of this world. Her task is similar to Sang Jians current task, which is to find someone to support her. But Sang Jian supports the protagonist, while what Sun Piaopiao has to do is to support other people besides the protagonist. So she found the villain who was against the protagonist He Qingfeng? ? ? Ok? Didnt you say that He Qingfeng is a cannon fodder? what happened? The little fool actually lied to her? But whats the point? Tell her directly that He Qingfeng is the villain supported by Sun Piaopiao, so she will feel a little pressure, right? Using the word cannon fodder to prevaricate, could it be that he didnt want to make her sad? Feel like your man is being targeted by another woman? Didnt he know that his large data will only be awakened with her arrival? But Sang Jian still thought it was a bit funny. His worry is somewhat strange. Is she the kind of person who would be sad over something like this? Oh, its actually the same person who captured the tasker, what should I do, Im so nervous! Sang Jian suddenly called out deliberately. # Regarding the data of Gu, if you dont quite understand it, you can go back and look at Sang and Quan 1-7. Sang and Quan are connected to the main line, including the chapter Baili 1 that popped up suddenly before. It means that the pits will continue to be filled in the future. Thank you for your rewards and votes, okay~ Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1018 - Gossip sister (5) Chapter 1018 Gossip first sister (5) The other party was silent for a while, then said softly, Dont be nervous, there is me. But didnt you tell me to restrain myself? It sounded like Sang Jian was a little melancholy. At the beginning, I didnt know who emphasized that she would become a regular tasker in the future, so she should restrain herself. Gu was at a loss for words for a moment. He knew that he couldnt speak up to Sang Jian, so he chose to shut up. When I mentioned this, I stopped talking. What if I agreed to have you here? What if I cant handle the tasker? Sang Jian asked seriously. You wont. Gu Ding said. Nothing? You trust me so much? Sang Jian was a little amused. Gu: I dont know why, but he feels that she talks too much. When I saw her talking to her unprofessional system before, she wouldnt talk like this at all. When she didnt know it was him at first, she was quite calm, but after knowing it was him, she seemed to be excited? Think about what to do next. Gu changed the topic. This was a turning point in the original owners life. She didnt worry about herself, and she still had time to chat with him. In the end, for some unknown reason, Gu added, If she really threatens your safety, dont restrain yourself. This can be regarded as a guarantee for her. Everything is based on her own safety. If it doesnt threaten my safety, cant I take the initiative to attack her? Sang Jian asked back. up to you, I just look at the result. Its so cold. Sang Jian pouted, I have one last question! Gu: Will you always look at me? When I kiss the person I like, will you always look at me? Sang Jian suddenly asked this question. When I worked with Yiyuan before, Yiyuan watched the whole process, unless it was inappropriate for children. Gu: No. That kind of thing, no one likes to watch it? Tsk, what a pity. Sang Jian whispered. What did you say? She still felt it was a pity that such things were not seen by others? Its a pity that Sang Jian doesnt want to repeat it. She reached out and lifted the towel off her face, put it on her head, then sat up straight, and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. After teasing, its time to get down to business. Seeing her sitting up suddenly, Sister Liu took out her mobile phone, and immediately pressed her hand, frowned and said, What do you want to do? Now Sangjians every move makes her feel a little worried. This matter cant continue to escalate, if it goes on like this, it really cant be washed! Delete Weibo, what else can I do? Sang Jian glanced at Sister Liu strangely, Didnt Sister Liu say so? After hearing this, Sister Liu breathed a sigh of relief, Okay, okay, just be obedient. She let go and watched Sang Jian delete all Weibo about Tang Ge. Hmm This shows that they are showing weakness, and those fans should stop staring at them. Sister Liu thought silently in her heart, and took out her mobile phone by the way, preparing to send a draft to Sang Jian to clear up the whitewashing. The key is how to wash it? Sister Liu fell into deep thought. She didnt see it at all. Sang Jian, who was beside her, edited a Weibo and sent it out while she was not paying attention. Xu Sang saw v: [Is it impossible to chase stars these days? He happened to be in the circle, and had the honor to ask his idol out for a meal, but he was still rumored and bullied by the Internet! Its really a downturn in the world, and peoples hearts are not old! She just had a flash of inspiration and came up with a way to cleanse this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1019 - Gossip sister (6) Chapter 1019 Gossip First Sister (6) The original owner wanted to spread rumors, but she didnt do anything out of the ordinary except for taking photos with paparazzi and secretly taking pictures. She washes in this area and cant find fault at all. As soon as this Weibo was posted, the number of comments exceeded 1,000 every minute, breaking 5,000 in just ten minutes, and it continued to rise. It didnt take long to rush to the top of the hot search list. Sang Jian put away the phone as if nothing had happened, glanced at Sister Liu who was still thinking about something, and pretended nothing happened. Seeing the car drive into the community where he lived, Sang Jian put his head on his head pretendingly, Ah Sister Liu, my head hurtsI probably dont dare to go out these days, for fear of being splashed with cold water, so can I take a few days off? Hearing what she said, Sister Liu nodded, Well, no one is looking for you anyway, so go rest at home and wait until the turmoil of this matter has passed. Thank you, Sister Liu! Let me find something to do later, I dont think I can go on like this anymore! She spoke very seriously, as if she wanted to turn over a new leaf. When Sister Liu heard this earlier, she still felt that she had finally figured it out and that there was still hope. Now hearing this I always feel that she is holding back something bad. She dared not agree to Sang Jian easily. The car stopped downstairs at Sang Jian, Sang Jian said hello, got out of the car and ran into the building, as if there was a ghost chasing after him. Sister Liu looked at her back and sighed heavily. It seems that what happened this time left a psychological shadow on her. She was so scared when she went back to her own home. Until she turned on her phone again, and when she saw a trending search on Weibo, her entire face darkened. #Xu SangjianResponse# Click in and take a look, it is the Weibo that Sang Jian posted just now with all the fans and passers-by. Sister Liu: Xu! Sang! See you! No wonder she runs fast! If it was slower, her head would be screwed off! She was about to open the door to catch up and ask for clarification, when a call came from her mobile phone. Looking at the name of the caller Sun Piaopiao, Sister Liu tried her best to calm down and pressed the answer button. Sun Piaopiao is also an entertainer under her, so it is much more worry-free than Xu Sangjian! But this time, it seemed that something happened to Sun Piaopiao. Sister Liu didnt have time to trouble Sang, so she asked the driver to drive to where Sun Piaopiao was. Back in the apartment, Sang Jian went to take a hot bath, then lay on the bed, and checked Weibo. The Weibo she sent has already broken 80,000 comments and is heading towards 90,000. Clicked in and took a look, all of the eccentric little expressions, and all kinds of words telling her to **** off, none of them were aimed at her at all. Is this the power of fans of Little Fresh Meat? It was so terrifying! Its really unlucky for Tang Ge to have fans like you! /cute/cute/cute] Haha I heard that she was blocked by Tang Ges fans today, and then she posted such a Weibo, wanting to use this method to clean up, its really funny! Tang Ges family does not recognize your fan status! If it were another not-so-popular male artist today, she would be sure of this scandal! Knowing that he couldnt offend Tang Ge, he changed his method to clean up. Its really yours, gossip first sister, get the **** out of here! Sang Jian: Can you tell that she wants to use this method to clean up? Tsk, the current little fans are so smart? Sang Jian looked at the third comment of the hot comment, thought about it, clicked in and replied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1020 - Gossip sister (7) Chapter 1020 Gossip first sister (7) Youre right, if it were someone else, Id be sure about this scandal! But Tang Ge is my idol! If I really want to talk to him, why would I post a photo of the two of us on Weibo? Which time did I stir up a gossip that wasnt a secret one? Posting a group photo is just to show off. I dont believe that you will not want to post a group photo if you have a photo with your idol. She is such a little whitewashing genius. She doesnt plan to wash away the scandals before Tang Ge, and she cant wash it away, thats the truth. But there is still a little room for redemption about Tang Ge. Melon eaters: Although I hate her very much, there is indeed some truth in what she said. In the past, she had never posted a group photo of her rumored partner on Weibo. They were all paparazzi candid photos posted by major marketing accounts. This is the first time. But soon some netizens responded. Dont think that if you delete all the group photos, you can cover up those ambiguous words you posted! Are you disgusting? This comment was quickly upvoted, and Sang Jian also replied to this. Is it wrong to express love to idols? I like him, cant I just say hello? Are you a qualified star chaser? You say that I am a public figure, it is inappropriate to post such words, I can accept it, but you actually say that my love for my idol is disgusting? Have you never liked a star? Lao Tzus love can be learned from heaven and earth! The star chasers: It was said that it was in the mind. Star chasers do talk about their idols, but Xu Sangjian is a public figure, and it is easy to misunderstand when he posts something ambiguous. Sang Jian wanted to chat with some crazy fans when his phone rang suddenly. Looking at the word Sister Liu on the screen, her hands trembled, and her face froze instantly with a somewhat excited expression because of the nonsense on the Internet. I had a good time, and was caught in the crematorium. As soon as I pressed the answer button, I heard Sister Lius growling voice. Did Xu Sang see that you are crazy! Looking at the trending searches about Sang Jian on Weibo, Sister Liu really couldnt help it. Stop talking nonsense with netizens, stop it! But they sprayed me~ Sang Jians tone was somewhat aggrieved. Arent you often getting sprayed? Shut down the mic for me! Wait for me to go back and deal with it! Sister Liu continued to growl. Sister Liu calm down, Tang Ge is indeed a good idol, and its normal for her to like him. Sang Jian wanted to say something, but suddenly heard another girls voice from Sister Liu. Sang Jian: No wonder Sister Liu didnt come up to arrest her, she was called away by other women. After carefully recalling the memory of the original owner, Sangjian three words popped up in his mind. Sun Piaopiao. She and I are artists of the same company, and both of them are under Sister Lius command, which can be said to be two stark contrasts. She doesnt think about making progress, and specializes in crooked ways. Sun Piaopiao worked hard, three yearsstill a little transparent. Facts have proved that crooked methods mean that the fire is quick, but it is also quick to extinguish. Sun Piaopiaos three years of hard work, although she is a little transparent, has also accumulated a lot of experience for her, and it is only a matter of time before she becomes popular. Whats more, she is still a tasker. In the future, not only will he become popular with himself, but he will also bring the so-called villain He Qingfeng to **** the luck that belongs to Tang Ge, lets get angry together! Thinking of this, Sister Lius voice came again, I still have something to do here, hang up first, dont reply to netizens anymore! Wait for me to go back and deal with it! After speaking, he hung up the phone without giving Sang a chance to respond. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1021 - Gossip sister (8) Chapter 1021 Gossip First Sister (8) Sang Jian stared at his mobile phone, lost in thought. Since Sun Piaopiao is in the same company and the same manager as her, there will be plenty of opportunities to meet her in the future. He Qingfeng I wanted to ask Gu for information about He Qingfeng, but something about He Qingfeng suddenly popped up in her mind. It wasnt from Gu to her, but from the memory of the original owner. She knew He Qingfeng! Sang Jian frowned slightly, searching his memory carefully. It doesnt matter if you dont turn it over, but you will be shocked if you turn it over. This He Qingfeng was the first person who had an affair with Xu Sangjian back then! It was about three years ago, when He Qingfeng participated in a big-budget TV series, and played the role of the male lead in it. Because of the distressing design of this character, coupled with his good looks, he became popular overnight and gained countless fans. Even after the show became popular, he was more popular than the male lead. So he was followed by Xu Sangjian. What Xu Sangjian was thinking at the time was to pretend that the two of them were good friends, so that others would think that she was very popular in the entertainment industry, and pretend that she was a lovable and gentle artist. As a result, the scandal was spread by the unscrupulous media, which also opened the way for the original owner to die. In fact, the unscrupulous media was not aimed at her, but more aimed at He Qingfeng. Because he was in the limelight at the time, many opponents wanted to see him fall. Picking up black material, spreading rumors, etc., can be said to be the only way for people in the entertainment circle. Later, only He Qingfeng clarified this matter. A very simple sentence: Just have a meal with the seniors. At that time, no one believed him, because at that time Xu Sangjian was not as popular as it is now. What kind of senior do fans think Xu Sangjian is? In addition, Xu Sangjian had been trying to gain popularity, so he didnt clarify this matter. One side clarifies and the other side doesnt say a word, isnt this just tricky? He Qingfengs powerless clarification caused more than half of the little flame he had just woken up to be extinguished in an instant. Later, Xu Sangjian was rumored to be having an affair with other little fresh meats. Only those who had lost his fans before realized that the problem was not with He Qingfeng, but with Xu Sangjian seeing this woman! He Qingfengs popularity slowly picked up. Sang Jian: Is he actually a scandal object? She remembered that the original owner had added He Qingfengs WeChat at that time? Sang Jian turned on his phone again and looked for his friend. Sang Jian was dazzled by the names of all kinds of fresh meat. Say the original owner has been trying to die, and she can really get so many handsome guys on WeChat. Say she is awesome, but she doesnt make good use of these handsome guys she knows, and prefers to do it to death. Sure enough, it was the fate of cannon fodder. It took a long time for Sang Jian to find the name He Qingfeng. Click on the chat box, but there is no message in it. After thinking about it, she sent him a message. He Xiaoyou, are you free? He called himself senior before, so calling him little friend is not too much, right? Its a pitya bright red exclamation mark appeared in front of this sentence. There is also a line of words below: The other party has turned on friend verification, please add the other party as a friend first. Sang Jian: Zhuo! She actually deleted it! Is it human! Sang Jian clicked Add Friend without thinking, and typed a line in the verification column. Your first rumored girlfriend! He Qingfeng, who was resting on the set, held his mobile phone to check the time, when he saw a friend verification message pop up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1022 - Gossip sister (9) Chapter 1022 Gossip First Sister (9) Your first rumored girlfriend He Qingfeng didnt remember who it was for a long time, but he was very familiar with this persons profile picture. Sang Jians profile picture is a selfie of herself, and He Qingfeng recognized it at a glance. Three years ago, this senior had indeed had an affair with him. But after that, she kept silent and wanted to continue the operation of the scandal, which made him feel that the purpose of this senior approaching him was not that simple, so he unilaterally deleted the friend. In the next two years, her life was very exciting, and she could do it every day without taking the initiative to pay attention to her. What happened three years ago, at first he only thought that he had caused this senior, after all, he was just getting popular at that time, and there were many people staring at him. She may have been dragged into the water by herself. But then a series of her operations made him realize that he was overthinking. He felt a little sorry for dragging her into the water, but he didnt expect someone to enjoy it and enjoy the heat brought by the rumored news. Perhaps among the paparazzi photographed secretly at that time, there was someone she found herself. But then they never contacted again, and I dont know what they want to add him as a friend suddenly now? Qingfeng, the next game is about to start, get ready. The directors voice came from next to him. Here we come. He Qingfeng stood up, put away his phone, and did not pass Sang Jians friend request. When He Qingfeng first became popular, he was exposed to scandals, which led to a long hiatus. Even if everyone later realized that it was not his fault, the disappearing popularity would not come back for a while. In this era when traffic is king, his popularity has long since declined. In this play, he played the second male role. He finally won it. Even so, he takes it seriously! Sang Jian waited for a long time, but did not wait for the other party to pass the friend verification. I waited for news from another person. Tang Ge: [Sister Sang, what exactly do you want to do? It was Tang Ge who sent her a WeChat message. Her speech on Weibo caused a lot of uproar. Tang Ge didnt want to care about this matter at first, but the trending search has not been up, so he can only come to ask her. Sang Jian: [You are a star chaser, havent you seen it? Its not that I havent seen it before, its just that she didnt say that when she asked her out for dinner. So how are you going to clarify this matter? Little idol? ] Sang Jian inquired about the situation. There is no news for a long time, but the chat box shows that the other party is typing It took about two minutes before Tang Ge sent a few words. Are you serious? He, like the netizens on the Internet, felt that she was trying to use this excuse to whitewash the matter. But she was talking to herself, saying things like this made him unsure again. Just like what she said in the comment area, she used to be secretive about scandals, but this time she posted a photo with her idol so boldly. Sang Jian replied without the slightest guilty conscience: [Of course I am very serious! Tang Ge didnt believe it, [Then you can tell me a few of my works now, no Baidu is allowed! Sang Jian: Isnt this pure and embarrassing? The main reason is not to see him angry, who would go to him? And he has just passed through, it is even more impossible to understand, how can he know his works. Just as she was about to secretly Baidu, a few masterpieces of Tang Ge suddenly appeared in her mind. She typed out the titles of these songs without hesitation, and sent them over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1023 - Gossip First Sister (10) Chapter 1023 Gossip First Sister (10) By the way, the release time and various small details were all sent in the form of fonts. It looked as if he had really been paying attention to him silently for a long time, and no one could find any faults. Tang Ge: Are you really a fan of me? But she asked herself out at the time, as a senior But if she was a fan, he would definitely not go. I believe you. Those sent by Sang Jian, even Baidu would not know so much. There are some things that only fans know. Sang Jian looked at the words sent by Tang Ge, lowered his eyes and let out a low laugh. Not laughing at Tang Ge, but at Gu in his mind. Brother Gugu, you are very reliable! If he hadnt sent these things to her just now, she really couldnt pretend anymore. Your acting skills are good, its not a problem in this world to win an actress. Gu Buxian replied calmly. She has a strong ability to climb up the pole. Give her some practical information, and the other party will be convinced. Tell a lie without blushing. Sang Jian nodded in agreement, Youve already said that, and you cant justify it if you dont get a movie queen. In the end, she added, Little brother Gugu will keep an eye on my actions anytime and anywhere, and if he sees me in trouble, he must help me! This is the first time Im in the same world as other serious taskers , so scary. Gu: Ask her to restrain herself, as if she fouled first. Unless something threatens her life, their system cannot intervene. After entering the small world, she has to integrate into the small world, and she has to solve everything by herself. It wouldnt be fair to the rest of the world if he helped. But just now I couldnt help it for no reason, I just wanted to help her. Now that he heard Sang Jians request, he realized that he was impulsive. There will be no next time. He dropped the five words indifferently, and didnt talk to each other again. Sang Jian curled his lips, but a bright smile flashed in his eyes. Generally like to remind people who have no next time, there will often be next time, next time or even countless times. Although it was just a few small things, it made her mission much smoother. Isnt this a temporary easing of relations with Tang Ge? It wont be so embarrassing, and I dont know how to help him when the time comes. So little idol, Im sorry for causing trouble to you this time. I know that my reputation is not very good, but I was too excited to see my idol, so I didnt think too much about it. Sang Jian was still talking nonsense in a serious manner. Some words are too much, and it is not impossible to become true. Tang Ge replied: [I will also handle this matter here. Hey, no, youd better throw the blame on me, dont affect you. ] This is a single-handed retreat. I wont do this, you are still my senior, and there are all misunderstandings here. I will take care of it here, dont worry, Senior Sang. In the future just do it yourself. Because of this incident, Tang Ge also checked some of Xu Sangs past in the past few days to know what kind of person she is. Apart from letting her take care of herself, I really dont know what to say. Can I chase you after that? I mean chasing stars. ] Sang Jian asked. In the future, we dont want to meet in private. Its okay to be a fan, but hes afraid to meet him. This time it was a misunderstanding. If one day I got screwed up, it would be too late to regret it. Well, then you should be careful, other people who claim to be seniors ask you out, so dont go out. ] Sang Jian reminded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1024 - Gossip First Sister (11) Chapter 1024 Gossip first sister (11) The raging scandal ended with Tang Ge personally posting a Weibo. He didnt say anything, just sent a video. Since he went to Sang Jian, he turned on the screen recording function, and their chat conversations were completely exposed. Especially when he asked Sang Jian to name his work, she posted the release time of his work and some small details within a few seconds. is not found by Baidu. He proved to Sang Jian that Sang Jian is really his fan. Then the scandal will no longer exist. This incident was just a fan in the circle, having a meal with him, a new idol who had just returned to China, thats all. Tang Ges fans breathed a sigh of relief. But some netizens dont buy it. Who knows if they discussed this in advance? I still dont believe that Xu Sangjian is a fan of Tang Ge. But this one was quickly disliked. If you dont believe that Xu Sangjian is a fan of Tang Ge, then go scold Xu Sangjian and dont disgust my brother! So, the netizens who didnt buy it continued to scold Sang Jian. Tang Ge was willing to prove it to her. They didnt believe it or not, and they wouldnt keep talking about it. What they scolded was Xu Sangjians previous deeds. Those deeds dont have to be washed away. Sang Jian doesnt plan to wash either. Let them scold. As long as she doesnt go online, no one can **** her! She has basically settled the matter, and the rest can be left to Sister Liu. After Sister Liu finally finished dealing with Sun Piaopiaos matter, she went online and saw that the matter was coming to an end, so she quickly asked Sang Jians studio to send clarifications and warnings again. I thought those who posted on Weibo by Sang Jian were trying to kill me again, but I didnt expect that by mistake, they actually fooled this matter! Sang Jian waited until after ten oclock in the evening, but he couldnt wait for He Qingfeng to pass the friend verification. He fell asleep in a daze. He Qingfeng got off work after twelve oclock in the evening. While letting the makeup artist remove his makeup, he took out his phone and glanced at WeChat, and his eyes fell back to the friend verification message. He returned to the desktop, clicked on Weibo and took a look at todays trending searches. Its all about Sang Jian and Tang Ge. Is it so lively? Didnt her enthusiasm rise again? At least this time the heat can last for a while. So, what does she add herself to? Want to mess with him? Wouldnt it be? He Qingfeng couldnt figure it out, and couldnt figure it out. Finally ignored this friend verification. He Qingfeng, I cant find the status of a few words, can you accompany me to check the words? Just then, a crisp female voice sounded from behind. It happened that the makeup artist had already finished removing his makeup. He Qingfeng stood up from his seat and looked back. I saw a girl in ancient costume standing not far from me, holding a script in her hand. Sun Piaopiao. The cp in his play. This drama is not a drama where the second male lead competes with the male lead for the female lead, but a story about a group of friends traveling together. Sun Piaopiao is the cp in his play, he died relatively early, in the play he was alone for her all his life. Originally, she didnt have many roles, but she was going to finish filming this afternoon, and she didnt know what happened, so she went out this afternoon. Its like a different person when I come back. In the past, she was not willing to go to him. When she came back this afternoon, she had come to him no less than five times. Tomorrow, now Im going back to sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1025 - Gossip sister (12) Chapter 1025 Gossip first sister (12) Ah, sorry Sun Piaopiao exclaimed, as if realizing that it was very late. She blinked, Then can I go back to the lounge with you? I still want to ask you a few questions on the way. No, the lone men and widows go back to the lounge together in the middle of the night, and the influence is not good. He Qingfeng refused coldly. He picked up his coat and prepared to leave. Sun Piaopiao followed immediately, Is it okay? I dont care! Hearing this, He Qingfeng knew she had misunderstood. He stopped and said in a low voice, It has a bad influence on me. After finishing speaking, he left without looking back. In other words, it doesnt matter if she doesnt care, the key is that he cares! If he remembers correctly, Sun Piaopiao and Xu Sangjian belong to the same company and a broker. Originally, he almost forgot about the meeting between him and Xu Sang, but a friend verification reminded him again. To Sun Piaopiao, somewhat angry. But she is also really weird! If you have any questions, dont ask the director, what does he do? She should debut earlier than him, right? If you want to ask a junior for advice in the middle of the night, there must be a problem! Sun Piaopiao: She is a tasker who just crossed over this afternoon. If she wants to cause trouble for the protagonist and take away his luck, she needs a helper. In the original world, He Qingfengs identity is not simple, and asking him for help is the best choice. I didnt expect this person to be so indifferent to a beautiful womans advice! Really has a temper! It doesnt matter, the more tempered he is, the more difficult he is to deal with, and the more difficult it is, it means that he is also a difficult bone for the protagonist. This helper, she is going to order it! For the next two weeks, Sang Jian will rest at home, and by the way, catch up on some things and big names in the entertainment industry. No way, the original owner never paid attention to these, because she didnt want to go to a high place. She has a different pursuit from the original owner, so she naturally wants to figure out all these things. The matter between her and Tang Ge has also come to an end. Melon-eating netizens also have a window of time, and are feeling lonely. From time to time, they went to Sangjians Weibo to check what she posted on Weibo, or whether there was any gossip about her on the Internet. In the eyes of these melon-eating netizens, Xu Sangjian is just an amused clown. Putting herself on the trending list every three days, even though she was scolded **** by netizens every time, she still didnt give up. But For two whole weeks, the hot searches were calm, and Xu Sangjian didnt post a single Weibo #What big move is Xu Sangjian holding back? # An inexplicable hot search was suddenly brought up. It turns out that the netizens who are bored are discussing Sang Jian, but they can tolerate themselves not being on the trending search for two weeks? Could it be holding back some big moves? There are many people discussing it, so this entry is naturally on the top of the list. what to do? Im so worried that shes going after my brother! Upstairs, who is not worried? Whoever is targeted is really unlucky! Big guy wants to be more open, what if she is warned because of the matter with Tang Ge, and she dare not be presumptuous anymore? There are a lot of people discussing it, and it has been on the hot search for a day. In the evening, Sang Jian posted his first Weibo in two weeks. Sang Jian V: #Xu Sang Jian holding back what big move? #It was discovered by you, I stopped pretending to be a showdown, I will pack up and join the group for filming in two days, and you may not see me for a while. Its only been two weeks that youve been thinking about me like that, and if its the next two months, youre still thinking about me like crazy? Hey, there is no way to do that, after all, I am so attractive. Picture a selfie. All the netizens: Who misses you so much? But looking at this picture, she seems to be a bit good-looking? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1026 - Gossip sister (13) Chapter 1026 Gossip first sister (13) Its not that Xu Sangjian never posted photos before, but they were all intentionally posing to show off her figure. Todays photo was taken with a smug face, and the exquisiteness of the facial features is surprising. After all, she doesnt have any works, and its rare to see her clearer face on TV, most of which are paparazzi candid news. It seems that they have only now realized for the first time that Xu Sang is good at what he looks like? Its a pity, no matter how good-looking she is, she should be scolded! Sang Jian didnt lie, he did take on a play. During her rest period, she asked Sister Liu to help her find something to do. Sister Liu is a good person. I told her about it the day before, and brought her the good news the next day. But its not an important role, its a female N supporting role. Still save the scene for others. The actress who was supposed to play the role thought that she had too few roles, so she didnt like the role and ran away. Now the crew couldnt find any actors temporarily, and it happened that Sang Jian was asking, so Sister Liu introduced Sang Jian to him. The day after Sang Jian posted that Weibo, Sister Liu brought Sang Jian into the group. This movie has already been filmed halfway, and the remaining part requires the addition of the new character Sang Jian. Hurry up and change your clothes and put on makeup when youre here. The director glanced at Sang Jian next to Sister Liu, but couldnt tell what was on his face. This woman has too much gossip, if it werent for the fear of affecting the progress of filming, he really couldnt agree to let Sang see her. Things have come to this point, there is no other way. Sang didnt have time to say anything, so Sister Liu pushed her to the dressing room. Just about to enter the door, the door of the dressing room suddenly opened, and two people in ancient costumes came out one after the other. The two of them froze for a moment when they saw Sang Jian. Sang Jian glanced at the two of them, and finally locked his eyes on the handsome man in ancient costume. Hey, Xiaoyou He, long time no see, why are you ignoring me on WeChat? Im still looking for you to catch up on the old days. The two people who came out of it were He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao. The two of them were filming together, and Sang Jian knew about it. This is also the reason why she agreed when she heard that Sister Liu asked her to come to the crew to save the scene. I didnt pay attention to WeChat. He Qingfeng said without changing his expression. Finally, he remembered the Weibo post he saw last night, Did Senior Sang come to save the scene? It turns out that she said she wanted to join a filming group, but it was their crew? People around: Listening to He Qingfengs senior. The others stared at Sang Jian with ignorant eyes. In terms of debut time, she is indeed a senior, but in terms of works, popularity and acting skills, He Qingfeng is the senior, right? When He Qingfeng called her senior, the others couldnt think of any works she had. is also quite ironic. Sang Jian nodded without feeling ashamed at all, Well, its not a rescue, so I just picked up a bargain. Ill go to make up first, and Ill have a drink someday when Im free! Sang Jian strode past He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao, and when he passed by He Qingfeng, he reached out and patted He Qingfengs shoulder, as if they were very familiar with each other. He Qingfeng: Why is there such a person? Obviously in this situation, the two of them should be very embarrassed, after all, there have been scandals. How could she chat with him so calmly? At least, he felt a little awkward in his heart. Brother Qingfeng, between you and her Waiting for Sang Jian to enter the dressing room, Sun Piaopiao whispered to He Qingfengs side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1027 - Gossip sister (14) Chapter 1027 Gossip first sister (14) Before she finished speaking, He Qingfeng had already started walking outside. Miss Sun, this is a private matter. The meaning is obvious, dont try to inquire about his gossip. He didnt even understand the relationship between him and Sang Jian. After three years of no contact or meeting, I suddenly found myself again. He Qingfeng pondered, could it be that he is on fire again recently? Did she come over early to hook her up? Sun Piaopiao who followed behind him: I feel that this person is so indifferent to everyone. Mingmings information given to her by the system shows that He Qingfeng is still very innocent at this time, easy to deceive. Otherwise, you wont become a villain in the later stage. To talk about the reason why He Qingfeng became a villain Sun Piaopiao remembered what was said in the plot given by the system. He came to the entertainment industry with enthusiasm, but he saw too much darkness, which left an indelible shadow on his pure heart. Before, there was Xu Sangjian who caught him for hype and didnt clarify it. Later, there was an unscrupulous director who wanted to make unspoken rules, and there was a male protagonist Tang Ge who turned out to be standing in front of him. He couldnt figure it out. He obviously wanted to be like Tang Ge, relying on his own efforts to gain everyones approval. But what awaits him is not flowers and applause, but endless darkness and greed. Later, he was banned directly because he refused to cooperate with a certain boss. At that time, He Qingfeng stopped pretending, in fact, he was the eldest son of Hes Entertainment! Hes Entertainment is considered one of the best star-making companies in China. But in order to experience life and love, he didnt choose to join his own company, but went to a small company, hiding his identity, trying to make a name for himself in the circle. Heaven failed as he wished. After offending the boss, the small company couldnt protect him, so he had to go back to his own company. It happened that Tang Ge signed a contract with his company after returning to China. The villains in these small worlds forcibly lower their intelligence when they meet the protagonist. Originally, He Qingfeng had nothing to do with Tang Ge. He himself suffered a blow and returned to the He family. Seeing that Tang Ge was treated so well, he walked the path he wanted to go. less trouble. He is against the protagonist, and the ending can be imagined. Recalling these, Sun Piaopiaos thoughts drifted a little far. At this point in time, he is still relatively simple, but why does he not eat oil and salt? During this time, she was pestering He Qingfeng every day, but he kept keeping a distance from him. It stands to reason that even strangers will become friends after getting along for a few weeks, right? System, is there something wrong with this He Qingfeng? Sun Piaopiao couldnt help asking his system in his heart. The system said in an emotionless mechanical voice: Because of the scandal with Xu Sang, he was secretly photographed, so he is now a little fearful of women, so naturally he wont get too close to you. Sun Piaopiao: Its Xu Sangjian again. In the original plot, Xu Sangjian disappeared after offending Tang Ge. After she came, why did Xu Sangjian resolve the matter with Tang Ge? This one is kind of weird. You said hes a bit fearful of women now? Sang Jian just learned about He Qingfengs current situation from Gu. Because of what happened three years ago, He Qingfeng now feels bad intentions when he sees girls, and dare not have too much contact with girls. Its hard for Sun Piaopiao, how can he persist for so long with his attitude. Well, so you can complete the mission first, and then attack him. Gu suggested in an unclear tone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1028 - Gossip sister (15) Chapter 1028 Gossip first sister (15) Ill look for him after finishing the task, the day lily is cold. Sang Jian closed his eyes and let the makeup artist smear on his face to make a shape for himself. There is a covetous Sun Piaopiao staring at him beside him, she will not give him up for the sake of the protagonist! Gu: I thought I wouldnt care about her attacking people other than missions, but I just saw her expression when she saw He Qingfeng Dont forget the mission. Apart from this sentence, he didnt know what to say. Dont question my ability. Sang Jian replied. Hmph. Gu inexplicably snorted coldly, and stopped talking. I dont know who it is. It was said that the person who encountered this kind of task for the first time was very nervous? As soon as she met the person she was looking for, her attitude changed immediately. Speaking of which, I havent read the script yet, so Im going to do it like this. Is it really okay? Sang Jian opened his eyes and casually asked the staff around him. The staff member explained: You dont need to read the script, you are acting as a mute. Just stop there, show some expressions, and just watch the protagonist act. Sang Jian: ? No wonder the actress who played this role before ran away! After finishing the styling, Sang Jian went to the set under the leadership of the staff. The director is directing one of the scenes, and the protagonists of this scene are Yang Ran and He Qingfengs opponents. It seems that the male lead played by He Qingfengs beloved died and was getting drunk at the inn, and the male lead accompanied him to comfort him. Then He Qingfeng recalled all the past when he was with Sun Piaopiao, and wept uncontrollably. Sang Jian was watching from the side, and his eyes fell on Sun Piaopiao who was also watching the play. So her role has already been wrapped, why is she still here? Seems to have sensed Sang Jians gaze, and Sun Piaopiao also looked at her. The two eyes met. Sun Piaopiaos eyes were not very friendly. When she thought that it was because of Xu Sangjian that He Qingfeng was afraid that women would not get close to her now, she was so angry that her teeth itch. Sang Jians eyes were rather meaningful, which made Sun Piaopiao a little confused as to what she wanted to do. I always feel that Sang Jian has bad intentions, but she has no proof. I dont know how long it took, but the director called to stop. See you, Xu Sang, its your turn to play. When the director shouted, Sang Jian came back to his senses and walked towards him. When everyone on the set heard this name, except for He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao who knew it was her, everyone looked at Chao Sangjian in surprise. Different from the modern clothes when she first came here, she is now wearing ancient clothes, with a bun on her head, swaying steps, with a slight smile on her face, every step she takes seems to be a real person who came back from ancient times Girlish in general. Everyone was a little surprised, and soon came back to their senses. Dont be fooled by her appearance, this woman is not a good person! However, when the director saw Sang Jians appearance, his cold face eased a lot. Lets not mention black material or anything else, this looks pretty good. At least she is guaranteed in this regard, and she is not too disadvantaged by this role. Im going to tell you about the play now. You dont have many roles, and youre still dumb. You dont need a script. You cant stay on the set for two months. You can finish filming in two days if you catch up. Obviously, the director has also read Sang Jians Weibo. Sang Jian: She was bragging to netizens on Weibo, but there was no need to say it in front of her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1029 - Gossip first sister (16) Chapter 1029 Gossip first sister (16) You are the beautiful owner of this inn. He has lost his lover and has no interest in life. He lives with you temporarily. You really cant stand it anymore, so you want to comfort him and find something for him to cheer him up. . He also listens to you, and he is what you say. During this process, you slowly fell in love with him. You knew that there was no possibility for the two of you, so you kept this feeling silently in your heart until the protagonist There is something on the side, call him away again, you have shown your heart to him. But youre gesturing in sign language, and he cant read it. Well thats about it. Sang Jian: What is the meaning of this character? She couldnt help asking. The director glanced at her, In order to show his affection for the second female lead, the beauty is beside me, so I dont even look at her! is unnecessary. Thinking so in his heart, Sang Jian showed a smile on the surface, Awesome! For the audience, this kind of role is basically regarded as the existence of dragging the plot. Its easy to be scolded if you dont perform well. However, since its a rivalry with He Qingfeng, its really great. He Qingfeng was sitting aside and reading the script, looking at the director from time to time. He heard all the scenes that the director talked about, as well as Sang Jians answer. I couldnt help thinking, what does she mean? Do you think her role is unnecessary? Then she still ran to save the scene? Obviously, he doesnt have to come. If she doesnt come, other actors will take over. When she comes, he will feel embarrassed. If something terrible comes out at that time, it will be too suffocating. He Qingfeng pursed his lips expressionlessly. Now I can only pray. Netizens have forgotten what happened three years ago. The filming officially started after the director finished speaking. The protagonist played by Yang Ran still has things to do, it is impossible to stay here and guard him all the time, so he can only tell the boss, the dumb girl, to take care of him. Sang saw that the dumb girl who played the role agreed, and then the second male took care of three meals a day and daily life. During this period, there will inevitably be some ambiguous scenes. For example, during this period of time, He Qingfengs character was intoxicated and in a daze, thinking that no one cared about him. It turned out that it felt like someone was taking care of him every night, wiping his face and covering him with the quilt. This night, he was a little awake. When the mute woman was helping him wipe his face, he opened his eyes suddenly, and raised his hand to grab the mute womans wrist. Want to see who it is, if it is the person in his dream. As a result, when he opened his eyes, it was a strange woman. He will look disappointed. He Qingfeng was acting according to the script, opened his eyes, and grabbed Sang Jians wrist. Opening his eyes, Sang saw the frightened face of the little deer, flustered and innocent, and a little bit at a loss. He Qingfeng froze for a moment. Surprised that her acting skills are not bad. This idea just popped up, when Sang saw the eyes that were too flustered to look at him just now, she suddenly looked over at him. Looking at each other, he clearly saw the flashing smile in Sang Jians eyes. Like teasing him? Why did he come up with such an idea? He Qingfeng glanced at Sang Jians eyes again, and suddenly felt a little hot on his cheeks. It seems that this is not how it is played here! What has she been staring at herself for? However, the facts hit him hard in the face. KaQingfeng, what are you doing? You should look at each other here, and dont avoid your eyes! You are not in the right state, and you feel uncomfortable after drinking too much water? In TV dramas, drinking is used to drown sorrows, and all they drink is water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1030 - Gossip sister (17) Chapter 1030 Gossip First Sister (17) He Qingfeng: Do we really need to look at each other for so long? It turned out that he made a mistake. He Qingfeng was about to get back to the state and asked the director to do it again. Sang Jian, who was guarding by his bedside, changed from the panicked look he had when he entered the scene, with an inexplicable smile on his face. Are you okay? Need a break? It sounded like a normal greeting, but He Qingfeng felt something was wrong in his heart. Im fine. He replied politely. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Sangjian chuckle, But your face looks so red, whats wrong? Is it very hot? He Qingfeng quickly raised his hand to touch his face, it was indeed a little hot. But why is he blushing? Bewildered, He Qingfeng felt that he was still holding something in his other hand. grabbed her wrist and never let go. In an instant, He Qingfeng quickly let go of Sang Jians wrist as if he had touched something hot, and sat up from the bed. Its really uncomfortable, director, Im going to the bathroom. He Qingfeng got off the bed, didnt even look at Sang, and left the set as if fleeing. I dont know whats going on with him, hes really not in a good state today. Obviously, when she and Sun Piaopiao acted opposite each other before, they acted in hugs and hugs, and they didnt feel anything at all. But nowjust grabbing his wrist and looking at each other, hes not quite right. He Qingfeng wanted to go to the bathroom to wash his face, but with makeup on his face, he could only soak his hands in cold water in the end. After calming down, he took this strange feeling as embarrassment. Well, because he had an unpleasant experience with her before, thats why he saw her like this. Thinking about it this way, he somewhat admired Senior Sang Jians thick skin. When He Qingfeng went to the bathroom, the others also had a moment to rest. Sang Jian took advantage of the situation and sat on the edge of the bed to rest, while the director continued to talk to her about the play. For your role, you dont have lines, so your acting skills all depend on your detailed expressions and eyes, do you understand? Sang Jian nodded, before he had time to say anything, the director said again: You probably havent acted in any drama yet, dont worry, Qingfengs acting skills are good, if you really dont know how to continue, just follow his lead. Follow the rhythm and let him take you for a while. Dont think this is just a role that doesnt have many roles, but it can become a regret for many people if it is performed well. He was a little worried that Sang Jian would not be able to perform the feeling he wanted. Sang Jian naturally understands what he means, and the audience will accept her after the performance, and the ending will also regret that the second male lead did not accept her. But if the acting is not good, it will be like a superstar who forcibly adds drama, and then there will be a lot of scolding, and this episode of her will also become the failure of the whole drama. Director, dont worry, I will humbly learn from He Qingfeng! Sang Jian said honestly. Im just afraid that He Qingfeng wont be able to catch her scene for a while, after all, this young man is so shy. He Qingfeng heard Sang Jian say this to the director as soon as he came back. He froze for a moment, glanced at Sang Jian, and then quickly averted his eyes, Senior Sang was joking, I should be studying with you. Ah, youre back! Sang Jian greeted him as if he had just noticed him, My experience is not as rich as yours. Just now, when the director told me not to know how to act, I should have more experience with you. Some eye contact, go with your rhythm, let you take me. Ive got it! Director: ? Did he say that? Forget it, almost the same meaning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1031 - Gossip First Sister (18) Chapter 1031 Gossip first sister (18) He Qingfeng: Eye contact again. Okay, Ill continue when I get back. If everything goes well, Ill finish filming the scenes of the two of you in two days. The director left Sang Jian and returned to his seat. The director really doesnt want to see me, and he has to finish it within two days. Sang Jian also stood up from the bed, and made a joke casually. The director was not angry either, and responded to Sang Jians joke, If I really dont want to see you, you wont even appear in my camera. Sang Jian smiled and did not reply. In other words, these directors are actually not so good at picking actors? After leaving this crew, she can go to other crews to try. Although Sister Liu is reliable, she is wary of her black material and dare not give her too good resources. The good resources are basically with Sun Piaopiao. She has to rely on herself to audition for it. While thinking about it, Sang Jian got everything ready and re-shot the one just now. This time, He Qingfeng calmed down a lot, and Sang Jian didnt deliberately trick him anymore, and the plot continued smoothly. Amid all his sarcastic remarks, the mute girl will still take care of him without complaint, because she promised the male lead before. At the beginning, he was only in a bad mood, and he had a bad attitude towards her. After a few days, he woke up and realized that he should not vent his emotions on others. It just so happened that the dumb girl also thought of a way to divert his attention, that is to let him work in the inn, as long as he gets busy, those troubles will disappear temporarily. He has nowhere to go for the time being, and he has been living here all the time. When the dumb woman wrote with a pen and paper to ask him to work to cover the rent, he agreed. Its just that he has a bad temper and often offended other guests in the inn. In the end, the dumb girl came forward to solve it. In the play, the days passed day by day, and the relationship between the two has eased a lot, and they are in an ambiguous stage. In reality, the time is also passing quickly, and the work is not finished until after one oclock in the morning. The director said that she would finish her part in two days, but he really treated her like a donkey of the production team and never gave a break. Finally calling it a day, Sang Jian yawned a few times while removing her makeup. He Qingfeng was in the same dressing room with her. He glanced sideways at the sleepy-eyed girl, feeling a little complicated. The feeling of the whole day today isuncomfortable. The body seems to be stretched by a string all the time, not daring to relax at all. This caused him to NG many times during filming today, but she was frequently praised by the director for her excellent performance. Thinking of this, its not jealousy or anything. After all, she is also her senior. Even if she has no works, even if she is full of black material, she has entered the entertainment circle. In He Qingfengs eyes, as long as he can enter the entertainment circle, he must have some skills. Sangjian is a good example. Everyone thought she was good at nothing but hype because of her dirty stuff. When you were acting today, didnt your acting skills slap everyone in the face? The point is that when she was praised by the director today, she would always open up and give him the credit. Whatever she did well, it was he who did it well. What did he bring? I almost missed her scene several times! This made He Qingfeng feel somewhat frustrated. Could this be the gap between myself and my predecessors? He Xiaoyou, havent you watched enough filming today? Or do you want to see your senior Sang without makeup? While He Qingfeng was thinking wildly, Sang Jians tired voice sounded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1032 - Gossip First Sister (19) Chapter 1032 Gossip first sister (19) He Qingfeng just noticed that he was fascinated by Sangjian. What your senior Sang, nonsense! He immediately sat upright, pretending nothing happened. Okay, Im leaving. After removing her makeup, Sang Jian stood up, yawned and prepared to leave. He Qingfeng frowned slightly, subconsciously said: Senior Sang, will you stay in the same hotel with us tonight? If her role is over in two days, then she must stay in a hotel tonight. Whats the matter? Afraid of gossip? Sang Jian turned to look at him, jokingly said, Speaking of which, I have been honest for a while, and netizens who eat melons should worry about when I will gossip next time, maybe time? He Qingfeng: He is really talkative. He Qingfeng wanted to slap himself on the mouth, but his heartbeat accelerated a lot. Probably nervous and afraid of repeating the same mistakes? Well, it should be like this. He Qingfeng pursed his lips and stopped talking. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Just kidding. I need to make do with a night in the hotel, so I plan to go back first. Ill go back with you in a while, and something big will happen, right? Lets go! Sang Jian said hello and walked out. He Qingfeng, who was a little nervous at first, frowned when he heard this, Is it not safe for you to go back as a girl? He Qingfeng was waiting for his male assistant: Yesterday seemed to be a similar scene, but he didnt worry so much about Sun Piaopiao? What happened to this kid today? He Qingfeng also realized that he was talking too much again. He took a deep breath and tried to get himself back to normal. I mean, why didnt your manager even assign you a small assistant? I remember Senior Sun had one. Little assistant: Its better not to speak. Isnt this saying sowing discord between her and her manager? If someone with a heart hears it and exposes it, it will be scolded to the point of being a hot search! Ill take Miss Xu back. He Qingfengs little assistant stepped forward in time. In this way, He Qingfeng doesnt have to worry about whether she will be safe when she goes back home, and she doesnt have to be afraid of having an affair with him. Im fine too. As soon as the little assistant finished speaking, He Qingfeng stood up from the dressing table after taking off his makeup, and walked towards Sang Jian at the door feeling a little uncomfortable. There is no other way. Either he wanted to go back together, or if he said a few more words, the two of them bumped into each other when they went back. There cant be one person who doesnt go back, right? He Qingfeng stood beside Sang Jian and whispered. HahahathatBrother He, I remembered that I have something to buy, why dont you come with me? The little assistant laughed dryly. They are resolutely not allowed to be in the same frame after leaving the crew! What happened to Brother He today? He was very good at dealing with Sun Piaopiao yesterday, and he didnt save face for the other party, why did he Could it be Wasnt that a scandal three years ago? They were really together, but after the relationship was exposed, Brother He felt that it would affect his career, so he broke up with her? Now you regret wanting to please others? The little assistants brain pierced the sky, and he panicked, afraid that he would guess right. Sang Jian looked at these two people, staring at them as if looking at the mentally retarded. What are you two doing for your own entertainment? She squinted at the two of them, Who said we are in the same hotel as you? I live in the luxury hotel next door to yours. There is a special car to pick you up and go. Its very safe. Goodbye ! He Qingfeng: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1033 - Gossip First Sister (20) Chapter 1033 Gossip first sister (20) He Qingfeng watched Sang Jian go out, then got into a car with a luxury hotel logo on it, and left gracefully without even looking at him. When filming, the hotel is usually booked by the director, but there are too many people who want to stay, so it is not possible to book a hotel that is too good. Of course, you can also live in a good place at your own expense, just like Sang Jian. There was an inexplicable sense of embarrassment in the air. What the **** is he doing? What are you thinking? Want to know the answer, and his little assistant. Brother He, are you crazy? the little assistant stood beside him and whispered. Ordinary celebrity assistants would not dare to speak to a celebrity like this, but he has been with He Qingfeng for several years, and the two of them get along more like friends. Basically, you can say anything. He Qingfeng came back to his senses and looked at the little assistant. The little assistant said: You still want to go back to the hotel with her? Have you forgotten what kind of person she is? Speaking of which, since you saw her today, you have been out of shape all day. Did you really have a relationship with her before? Love? Want to rekindle old love now? He Qingfeng pursed his lips, and when he heard that he had a relationship with her, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Were they really together? It turned out that I had been deceiving myself and others all day long, thinking that all my abnormal behavior today was caused by being too embarrassed to see my former gossip. Now that I have calmed down, I realize that this is not the case. I always feel that seeing her again today, she has a familiar aura that attracts him, and he cant help but want to get closer. Its like forgetting something about her, so I want to get close to her to find the answer. But it turns out that, strictly speaking, today is the second time they met. The first meeting was three years ago. Dont say they were together, its just that they havent even spoken a few words. Its finally on the rise again, Brother He, you have to hold on! The little assistant spoke earnestly. He Qingfeng came back to his senses, and gave him a blank look, I know it. After speaking, he stepped forward and left first. Early the next morning, He Qingfeng didnt sleep well all night, and came out of the hotel with dark circles under his eyes, ready to go to the set. Before he had time to get in the car, he saw a casually dressed girl coming out of the luxury hotel next door. She had a bun in her mouth and two more in her hand. Eat while walking. I dont know if its because Yuanjias road is narrow, but he bumped into Senior Sang Jian. He Qingfeng wanted to pretend he didnt see it, and got in the car and left. But Sang Jian, who didnt want to stand at the door of the hotel next door, shouted at him, Yo! He Xiaoyou! He Qingfeng: Paparazzi are basically guarding the entrance of the hotel. She shouted so loudly that he felt a little bad. Sang Jian seemed to realize this too. After shouting, he shut his mouth and got on the hotels special delivery car. After getting on the bus, she took the buns in the bag in her hand, and the waiter who sent her to the car said, Go and help me deliver the buns to my little friend. Good guest! The luxury hotel lives up to its reputation, and the service is very good. Soon, the waiter delivered the buns to He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng: Dont think that you wont be scribbled by paparazzi if you ask others to deliver things! Is it more suspicious to be sneaky like this? etc Sneaky? He Qingfeng suddenly remembered that when he checked Weibo earlier, he saw a passage from senior Sang Jian who replied to netizens. When I spread gossip, I was always sneaky. When will I be honest? She really wanted to hype herself again! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1034 - Gossip first sister (21) Chapter 1034 Gossip first sister (21) Ha well, our brother He has already had breakfast, go back and tell Miss Xu The little assistant stepped forward in time, intending to decline the waiter politely. Before he finished speaking, He Qingfeng reached out to take the bun from the waiter, and thanked in a low voice: Thank you. Assistant: Youre welcome! The waiter turned around and left after delivering the items. Brother He, what are you doing! The little assistant leaned close to He Qingfeng, gritted his teeth without changing his face, and reached for the bun in He Qingfengs hand, about to **** it away. His gaze scanned the dark surroundings, for fear of being photographed by the paparazzi. Give it to me, give it to me quickly! The little assistant reminded in a low voice. He tugged on the bag vigorously, if he didnt want He Qingfeng to hold it tightly. Are you hungry too? He Qingfeng asked coldly. The little assistant blinked, Noyou really eat it? This isgiven by that person I know. He Qingfeng brushed away the little assistants hand, turned and got into the car. You know you stillyou are honest, do you really want to rekindle your old relationship with her? The little assistant followed and got into the car. He Qingfeng ignored him, sat by the window, looking out of the window, and it happened that the hotel car that Sang Jian was in just drove away. Brother He, lets just say that if you really cant hold on anymore, then with our looks, its no problem to find someone who is popular and good-natured. Theres no need to get involved with her like this , when the time comes, it will make you feel fishy. The big guy from before who made you think about it hyping her up is more beneficial than meeting Xu Sang, right? When the little assistant said this, he carefully observed He Qingfengs face. Some time ago, I went to meet the director of a big production. The protagonist is a famous actress who is quite prestigious in the entertainment industry. But she didnt know why, she fell in love with He Qingfeng, and then told He Qingfeng bluntly, as long as she followed her, she would pave the way for him in the future. To put it bluntly, I want to take care of him under the unspoken rules. Its a pity that He Qingfeng rejected him, and the film was a sure thing, and the director was also very optimistic about him. Because of this, He Qingfeng also pushed the trick. After a period of time, I took over the role of the second male lead in the show. He seems to have become the male second of ten thousand years. Do you think that if you follow the big boss, you wont get into trouble? He Qingfengs tone was a little cold. After being reminded by the little assistant, recalling that incident, he only felt disgusted. If you follow the boss, you will die faster. He Qingfeng said expressionlessly: Whats more, I dont have any thoughts about that. He didnt want to find a backer. Dont talk about such things in the future. Isnt their He family already the biggest backer? If he wants to go this way, he can just go home. Why hasnt he received a good-quality male lead drama yet? The little assistant pursed her lips and closed her mouth. Still a little confused, since he didnt have that idea, why did he still accept Xu Sangjians courtship? The car became quiet, and He Qingfeng was silent for a long time before he remembered that there were still uneaten buns in his hand. Still warm. Arriving at the set, Sang Jian was already putting on her makeup, and Yang Ran had just arrived, sitting next to her, chatting with her about something. Sun Piaopiao didnt come today, and there may be some memory scenes in the follow-up, but there is no role for her at the moment. Sang Jian was also happy to be quiet, chatting with Yang Ran. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1035 - Gossip first sister (22) Chapter 1035 Gossip first sister (22) Speaking of which, I have heard many stories about Miss Xu. Yang Ran secretly glanced at her. Beautiful younger sister, even if she has poor character, people will be in the mood to chat with her. Hey, its normal. It would be weird if you havent heard of it. Sang Jian said casually. So those rumors? She admitted so generously, but she wanted people to know that those things were true and false. Previously, it was reported on the Internet that she directed and acted on her own, hyping up with other fresh meat. But in the entertainment industry, he knows that most of the time, it is the kind of rumors spread by netizens, who cant explain clearly. I dont know if she is at this stage now, so she gave up on herself? Its all true. Sang Jian looked at him sideways and blinked, A third-rate artist like me who has no works, dont make a lot of hype, who will know me? Yang Ran: actually admitted Miss Xu is very honest. Yang Ran couldnt fix this. Im used to seeing too many people pretending to be stupid and innocent in front of this kind of thing, but this is the first time I saw her directly admitting that it was her own hype. Hey, I was young and ignorant at that time, and I only wanted to be famous. At that time, many handsome guys were dragged into the water without my knowledge. Later on most of them were win-win situations. Later, the hype became popular, and there were countless handsome guys who took the initiative to find her. Yang Ran: I didnt treat them as outsiders at all. While Sang Jian was talking, she felt that someone was coming, she looked back and saw He Qingfengs uncomfortable face, she slightly curled her lips, and teased: Hey, this handsome guy was dragged innocently One of the ones that went into the water. He Qingfeng: Dont want to talk to her. I heard a little bit. Yang Ran also glanced at He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng and He Qingfeng have played brothers for so long, but their relationship is not as close as in the play. The main reason is that He Qingfeng himself is not easy to get along with, so Yang Ran has never had much contact with him. He came in person, so naturally Yang Ran would not talk about Sang Jian and He Qingfeng anymore. Of course, the scandal between the two of them dates back to three years ago. Back then, all the melons were eaten, so there was nothing to talk about. What people want to know more is the recent uproar about her and Tang Ge. Yang Ran pretended to be casual and asked: There must be a misunderstanding between Tang Ge and Tang Ge? Mingming Sangjian and Tang Ge have already clarified, so he pretended that he hadnt read their clarifications, and he felt comfortable asking them himself. Well, didnt you explain it? Thats my idol. Sang Jian said without blushing. Chick. A disdainful voice broke the communication between the two. Huh? Sang Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Ran, Are you questioning my feelings for my idol? Yang Ran looked confused, he waved his hand quickly, Its not me! Its not he who is sneering! Miss Xu is still chasing stars. He Qingfengs voice sounded at the right time. It was admitted that he was sneering. Yeah, I cant walk when I see a handsome star guy! Sang Jian admitted. Then in the name of seniors, invite them to dinner? He Qingfengs tone was a little weird. Ah! It seems that Xiaoyou He remembered the unpleasant experience three years ago again. Im sorry. Sang Jian apologized sincerely. He Qingfeng: He wasnt angry because of his experience! If not, then why is he angry? He Qingfeng suddenly became confused. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1036 - Gossip first sister (23) Chapter 1036 Gossip First Sister (23) Haha Im ready, Im going out to find the director first, you two can chat slowly. The atmosphere was a bit strange, Yang Ran put on makeup and got up to run away. Im almost healed, Im going out. Sang Jian also said. He Qingfeng: Are these one or two avoiding him on purpose? Before leaving, Sang Jian sighed and said: It seems that the incident at the beginning had a great psychological shadow on you, and we should try not to meet each other in the future, so as not to spread other things. Dont worry, after todays filming, Im leaving overnight. Quite sensible. The little assistant whispered next to He Qingfeng. He was a little surprised by Sang Jians attitude. Arent her previous styles all stalking? Whats going on recently? Is it true that time changes a persons character? Youve talked a lot recently. He Qingfeng said unhappily. Little assistant: It was a wrong payment after all. After a day of running-in yesterday, Sang Jian and He Qingfeng have a lot of tacit understanding in filming today. After a few scenes, the director repeatedly applauded. He really didnt expect that Sang Jian, who had almost never acted before, would have such good acting skills. Seeing that he wanted to add some drama to her. Another abuse! Abusive plots are still popular these days! Just do it! During the noon break, the director went to discuss with the editor about adding scenes. Sang saw a person sitting in a corner eating silently with a boxed lunch, looking a little lonely. He Qingfeng sat in his seat and ate while being served by the little assistant. The little assistant kept chirping and praising him for his good performance just now. He Qingfeng stared in the direction of Sang Jian a little absent-mindedly. She was wearing ancient clothes, sitting carelessly on the steps, completely inconsistent with her ladylike attire. After the other actors finish filming, there will be assistants handing water and towels, and there will also be makeup artists to help with makeup. She has nothing. He Qingfeng suddenly understood her desire to be popular, and only when she became popular would she have money to hire someone to take care of herself. Its just that the way she wants to be popular is wrong. Even though she is well-known by netizens now, they just treat her like a clown. My heart doesnt know why, but it feels sour. He Qingfeng still sympathized with Sang Jian over there. In fact, in Sang Jians memory, the reason why the original owner didnt have a small assistant was not because the agent didnt match him. But she didnt want it herself. She feels that with a little assistant, some of her private life will be exposed more easily. This is not acceptable, she will never allow anyone to participate in her life! So it created the current situation. There is absolutely nothing to be distressed about. However, the original owner asked for it himself, but Sang Jian came to take over this mess, it is really worth feeling sorry for. There is a little break at noon. After eating, everyone chooses to play with their mobile phones most of the time, and Sang Jian is no exception. She asked the staff for a small Maza, sat in the corner, and silently posted a Weibo. Xu Sang saw V: [I made a mistake, and said that I would join the group for two months, and it was over in two days. Is there a director who is short of actors? Variety shows are also fine, take me with you, I have my own black fan buff, which can add a full screen of beautiful national essence from my dear black fans to the barrage of your show. Netizens who have been quiet for a while and have nothing to eat, finally see Sang Jian posting a Weibo, and suddenly boil again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1037 - Gossip sister (24) Chapter 1037 Gossip first sister (24) Is it over in two days? Is this kicked out? I was wondering which director was blind and dared to ask you to make a movie, so it turns out that he still cherishes feathers very much! Its probably because she couldnt understand her hot-eyed acting skills, so she was kicked out of the crew after trying it out. Its really a good job! Have you ever thoughtshe just took on a supporting role with very few roles? Most of the netizens saw her saying that it was over in two days, and thought she was kicked out by the crew, and some people kept their sense, thinking that she was acting as cannon fodder that was offline after two episodes. Sane in this respect, not in other respects. For example, when Sang Jian said that he wanted the director to find her, if all the big netizens scolded him, he would report it one by one. Soon, the style of her comments on Weibo changed. Who the **** reported me? Are you sick? Everyone scolded her together, so why only report me? I was also reported, which little bastard? Could it be that this woman still has fans? Informant Sang Jian, She is still reporting those comments that are so ugly that they are unsightly. Although she usually doesnt care about these things, who makes her so free now? Within two minutes of being idle, Sang Jian suddenly received a friend verification message on his WeChat. She quit Weibo and returned to WeChat to take a look. Qingfeng requests to add you as a friend. The profile picture is a landscape photo of green mountains and green waters. If Sang Jian didnt remember the name and profile picture, she would have thought that some uncle was adding her. Isnt this the He Qingfeng she added some time ago? He Qingfeng had never agreed to the friend request at that time, but now he took the initiative to add him. Sang Jian didnt immediately agree, raised his head, and scanned the set, looking for He Qingfengs figure. He Qingfeng sat far away from her, with his back to her, so that she couldnt see his expression. But Sang Jian could imagine that his current appearance must be extremely complicated. Thinking of the psychological shadow she had left on him before, she took the approach of retreating. Didnt expect him to be unable to sit still? Sang saw the corners of her mouth raised, and agreed. He Qingfeng pursed his lips, staring at the message on the phone, The other party has passed the friend request, come and chat~ slightly lost in thought. She agrees Just now, her mind was full of the figure of her lonely sitting on the steps eating when she was eating lunch. When her mind got hot, she dug out WeChat, found the expired friend request, and added it back. Its too late to regret now. He Qingfeng sat up straight, turned his head and glanced in Sang Jians direction. Turning around, he happened to see that Sang Jian was also looking at himself. The distance between the two was a bit far, but He Qingfeng clearly felt that they were looking at each other. And shes still laughing. what! Im so sorry! He Qingfeng turned his head immediately, instead of looking at her, he just gave her the back of his head. Just turning around, a WeChat message was sent. Yo! He Xiaoyou, what are you doing? He Qingfeng: You, Senior Sang, are so lonely by yourself, come and sit with me? He Qingfeng: Hey, Ill be leaving soon after filming. How long will you be filming? I feel a little bit sorry for you. He Qingfeng: Sure enough, block it. Why dont you call me back? Do you want to delete and block me again? Come on, what do you want to add me? What do you want to add her? He didnt want to do anything, his mind was pumped. # Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1038 - Gossip first sister (25) Chapter 1038 Gossip first sister (25) See you, Sang! Hey, here it is! Just as He Qingfeng didnt know how to reply to Sang Jian, the director suddenly called her. Sang Jian reflexively responded. He Qingfeng couldnt help but look back over there, secretly heaving a sigh of relief. Being called away by the director, she wont ask any more questions? I just dont know what the director asked her for? The director discussed with the screenwriter all afternoon, and planned to add a short plot to Sang Jian. Now that the discussion is over, it is natural to ask Sang Jian what he means. He didnt hide it from the others, and directly told Sang Jian that the last scene with He Qingfeng would be finished in a while, so dont rush away, and then act a short part. After the protagonist group has finished handling all the affairs, they return to her inn again, and she has already married and had children. Sang Jian: He Qingfeng: When talking about this scene, the director looked up at the sky, and said in a heavy tone, Some people, once they miss it, it will be a lifetime. I dont have any problems. He has said so, how can Sang Jian not act? I think its bloody. He Qingfeng came over at some point. He glanced at Sangjian, seeing that she was looking at him, he immediately looked away and put his eyes on the directors face. Didnt you say you like me? This kind of love is so cheap? Then its better not to add this role. Why do you have to make the plot like this? After the protagonist group came back, she was still waiting for him. The two of them continued to get along as they are now. It would be nice to leave an open ending for the audience. Hey, you dont understand. The director said with a complicated expression: You can defend your true love like a jade and die alone, but most ordinary people cant do it. This is the reality. He Qingfeng: The director glanced at He Qingfeng strangely, You dont like dumb girls as a character, adding this plot will not affect you at all! Director, you said before that the role of the dumb girl is to highlight my affection. Why did you add such a scene to her? It cant highlight my affection. Obviously someone who likes me, but ends up marrying someone else and having children. No matter how I think about it, I feel aggrieved. Ah This is my selfishness. I think she performed well and give her a good ending. Thats enough, Im ready to continue filming. The director generously admitted that he was out of selfishness. But in fact, I dont think so in my heart. He just wanted to shoot this feeling of regret, and it was exciting to watch. Sang Jian didnt make a sound from the sidelines. What happened to her part in the scene was all up to the directors words, and she had no part to speak at all. It was He Qingfeng who, after listening to the directors words, raised his eyes to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian happened to be looking at him too, and their eyes met. Hmph. He Qingfeng snorted coldly, turned his head and left. Sang Jian: She didnt want to add this scene, why are you angry with her? In the afternoon, the two finished their final rivalry. The dumb woman gestured to her beloved that she liked him, but the other party was expressionless, with blank eyes, obviously not understanding what she wanted to express. The mute girl smiled wryly, shook her head, and waved to him, telling him to leave quickly. It so happened that the hero came to call him again, and he dropped the word goodbye, and embarked on the journey again. While Sang Jian was still there, the director asked He Qingfeng and the others to change their costumes, and also filmed the finale. Still in this inn, the proprietress brought her daughter and husband to entertain them. When old friends meet, they can no longer feel the love in her eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1039 - Gossip first sister (26) Chapter 1039 Gossip first sister (26) Others are talking about their ideals for the future, and the hero and heroine cuddle up to each other, discussing the date of marriage. Only he buried his head in the wine, not knowing whether he was thinking of his lost lover or the regret of missing in front of him. Crack! Very good! Call it a day! Congratulations to Sang Jian for successfully wrapping up! Qingfeng, you are in a good state of drinking, and you cant find any faults. Those who dont know think youve been cheated. This feeling has come. Very good Great! He Qingfeng: I dont really want this kind of praise. He glanced at Sang Jian subconsciously. Sang Jian was still sitting on the stool. In the last scene just now, she was hugging her daughter and listening to them quietly. Now that the filming is over, she is whispering to the little girl in her arms, as if it was really her daughter. Humph. Hurry up and go back after filming, he has been upset here all the time. After shooting all day, it was already late at night. It was said to be completed in two days, and it was completed in two days, even if she added a little role to the scene. Going back this time, it was no longer a hotel car, but Sang Jian who was picked up by Sister Liu. It happened that work was over, and Sister Liu was chatting with the director. Sang Jian was changing clothes and removing make-up, and when he packed up, he wanted to say hello to He Qingfeng, but for some reason, he didnt see him. She could only send He Qingfeng a WeChat message. He Xiaoyou, your senior Sang is leaving first, and we will cooperate next time if we have a chance! He Qingfeng hid in the changing room, and didnt want to go out to see Sang Jian leave. I didnt expect to receive this WeChat message from her. Looking at the dialog box, Sang Jian has been talking today, and he didnt reply a word. Looks pretty rude. After hesitating for a moment, he couldnt hold back and asked: Will you come to the finale later? Sang Jian replied quickly, Huh? Can a small supporting role like me, who has played for two days, also participate? just forget it. He Qingfeng: is no small supporting role. At least in the heart of the character he played, she is a very important role. Although in the endunfinished! ! is unfinished! He Qingfeng is very dissatisfied with the ending of the role played by Sang Jian, and he is still suffocating in his heart. Everything you like about him is a lie! If you really like him, you wont marry someone else and have children. You should wait for him forever! Although this kind of thinking is selfish, it is not illegal to just think about it. He Qingfeng didnt reply to Sang Jian anymore, and sat alone in the changing room sulking. Sang Jian left the crew and followed Sister Liu into the car. Sister Liu said, Just now I asked the director, and he said that your acting skills are good. I dont think its polite. If other directors can see your performance after this TV series is broadcast, there will be many more job opportunities in the future. Sister Liu saw the Weibo posted by Sang Jian today. Seeing that she is so devoted to her work now, Sister Liu is a little relieved. How do you feel? She tilted her head to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian leaned lazily on the back of the cushion, and said in a weary voice: Its just a little sleepy, but the rest is fine. Sister Liu sighed, If you are filming in the future, you will have to stay up late a lot. You have to get used to it. So Sister Liu, do I have a chance to stay up late? Sang Jian asked casually. Sister Liu: you should rest for a few days and recover your energy. With her reputation, no one would look for her at all. Sister Liu added, This kind of thing cant be rushed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1040 - Gossip first sister (27) Chapter 1040 Gossip first sister (27) She said she couldnt be in a hurry, but what Sister Liu thought in her heart was that no one would look for her before the TV series aired. But she miscalculated, and the next day a variety show asked Sang Jian to record a variety show. A celebrity love show. When Sister Liu received this invitation, she thought she had read it wrong. Are you sure you want to invite Xu Sangjian, not Sun Piaopiao? Recently, Sun Piaopiao has been invited to record a lot of variety shows, and Sang came to meet him unexpectedly, which made her unable to react for a while. The staff member of the other party was stunned for a moment, and then said, Ah Miss Sun Piaopiao can come if she is free. We still lack female guests. Sister Liu breathed a sigh of relief, Sure enough, I still want to invite Sun Piaopiao. The other staff said, No, we mainly invite Ms. Xu Sangjian. If Ms. Sun Piaopiao wants to come, we also welcome. Sister Liu: Just breathed a sigh of relief and lifted it up again. After holding back for a long time, Sister Liu asked, Whats the reason? You dont really think that Sang Jian will bring you a lot of heat, do you? We wont be responsible if your show gets sprayed. What she thought was to at least let Sang Jian accumulate a little word of mouth, and then go out to show her face, otherwise she would be sprayed everywhere, and the show crew couldnt stand it, and blamed them again. She will never agree to such a thing! The reason is very simple. The first gossip girl who has lived among thousands of flowers wants to spoil only one person. What do you think? As soon as this topic was heated up, the heat came immediately! They are a celebrity love show. As the name suggests, two stars try to fall in love in the show, and let their fans see what it would be like for their idols to fall in love. There are a lot of people who like to play cp these days, and this kind of program always brings traffic. But there are also some girlfriend fans and boyfriend fans who will not buy it, but what does it matter? Anyway, it is well known that such programs are fake. That is to speculate on cp in the show. Once the show is over, the two parties basically avoid suspicion. But the traffic that celebrities bring is not enough, and some people with topics are needed, so that passers-by and netizens can also click in to watch. It just so happened that Sang Jian posted a Weibo yesterday, which was ridiculed by netizens and became a hot search again. Their program group immediately took a fancy to this topic character. Sister Liu: After listening to the other partys explanation, I didnt know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for a while. The good thing is that Sang Jian finally has a job. The bad thing is that this program group will definitely make troubles for the sake of topic. If the time comes to smear her more and more, wouldnt the gain outweigh the loss? Ill go back and ask her. Sister Liu could only leave such an answer, and then went to contact Sang to see her. Sang Jian fell into silence after hearing Sister Lius words. Sister Liu frowned and said: You dont think its reliable, do you? With your personality, if you encounter such a show that likes to find topics, you will definitely be used by them! No, I just want to ask, besides me, who are the other guests. Sang Jian asked seriously. I didnt ask. Sister Liu said truthfully. She doesnt like this show at all, how could she ask such a thing. I remember the program group you mentioned. Has it reached the third season? The first two seasons were very popular. This may be an opportunity. Sang Jian said. Thats true, but they are also notoriously difficult to deal with. Dont you know how many entertainers were so popular that they tore up the program group? The program group is invested by Hes Entertainment, and they can do whatever they want! Sister Liu complained . (end of this chapter) Chapter 1041 - Gossip first sister (28) Chapter 1041 Gossip First Sister (28) Sang Jian originally wanted to find a way to get He Qingfeng in, so that he could make a pair. When he heard that it was a program group invested by Hes Entertainment, his eyes lit up instantly. In this case, He Qingfeng can find a way to get in by himself. Sang Jian suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, Since you need me as a topical character, then go, but I have a request, Tang Ge must be there. Sister Liu: you are really crazy. For a popular idol like Tang Ge, the most taboo thing is to have feelings! And let him participate in a love show? Isnt this crazy what is it? His fans can overwhelm the program group! Sister Liu, you dont understand. Since the other party wants to talk, doesnt Tang Ge have more topics than me? Maybe they are already inviting Tang Ge? After all, Tang Ge is from Hes Entertainment. Sang Jian picked eyebrow. Steady, steady, first ask, will Hes Entertainment put Tang Ge in the past, and we will agree after that. As she told Gu, she knew it all. No, when you are attacking Quanguo, you still dont forget your mission! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to build a good relationship with Tang Ge! The premise is that Tang Ge will participate. Sister Liu: She couldnt understand Sang Jian this madman. The programs invested by Hes Entertainment will naturally include their own artists in the programs, but basically they will include some not-so-popular artists to gather audience popularity. I want Tang Ge to participate in this kind of show, unless Hes Entertainment is crazy. Facts have proved that Hes Entertainment is really crazy. When Tang Ge accepted this invitation, he was in a daze. Some time ago, there was a scandal with Xu Sangjian from a misunderstanding point of view, and the fans made a fuss like that. Now in the program group, is it fair to form cp with others? What does the company think? Actually let him participate in this? But he has no right to refuse. After all, in China, he is just a newcomer who has just signed into the company, and it is good to be willing to give him resources. Its just pitiful. When the time comes, the female guest who will form a CP with him will definitely be scolded. When Sister Liu found out that Tang Ge had really accepted the show, she felt a bolt from the blue. It really made Sang Jian agree. The matter has come to this point, I can only help Sang Jian pick it up. After all, people like Tang Ge have gone to participate, and her family, Sang Jian, has no reason to refuse! The program group is still trying to invite guests, and the recording is not so fast for the time being. The first ones to be settled are Sang Jian and Tang Ge. On the official Weibo of the program group, the guests of the new season were first announced, and the first one was Sang Jian. They plan to announce one a day, let Sang Jian heat up the topic first. Sure enough, the moment the release of Sang Jian was announced, the loyal fans of the program group were all excited. One by one said, the program team is really down, and will never watch this program again! Why invite this kind of person? Can other female guests on the show beat her? Sang Jian silently reposted the Weibo from the program group, with the words: Work is coming soon~ Because of this incident, it got on five or six hot searches in one night, which completely warmed up the program group. Although there were no good comments, the program group didnt care, after all, they still had a killer weapon. Sure enough, when it was announced that the second guest was Tang Ge the next day, the audience who had been scolding the program group the day before suddenly shut down, and now it was the turn of Tang Ges girlfriend fans to break the defense. Sang Jian has nothing to do with Tang Ges fans. She is currently sharing this good news with He Qingfeng on WeChat. He Xiaoyou, after a while, your senior Sang is going to record a love show with your idol, thats great! He Qingfeng subconsciously checked the time on his mobile phone after finishing work: Tsk, annoying. # Thank you for your votes and rewards, eh~ Good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 1042 - Gossip sister (29) Chapter 1042 Gossip First Sister (29) A few days ago, after she left after the film crew wrapped up, they stopped chatting on WeChat. Recently, he was not interested in the guest lineup of a certain program group at first. He didnt know that she had participated until he saw Sang Jians name on Weibos hot search. He usually disdains this kind of program, and doesnt pay attention to it at all. In his eyes, he thinks this kind of program is the same as Sang Jian secretly looking for someone to stir up gossip. Its just that one is aboveboard, and the other is surreptitious. The former was accepted by fans, while the latter was scolded to pieces. I didnt expect her to participate in this kind of program. But thinking about it carefully, she has been secretly looking for people to spread scandals, so she might as well participate in this kind of program openly and find someone to form a CP. Thinking about it this way, He Qingfeng can understand why some Sang Jian participated in this show. He wasnt very keen on this matter at first, but why did she run over to tell herself the news? And you said you want to be with your idol? Idol He Qingfeng quit WeChat, clicked on Weibo and took a look. Tang Ge, who was listed on the hot search, also joined the program Stars Love Daily. Tang Ge Its this guy again. He remembered that the two of them had a quarrel some time ago, and even though there was a saying that she was his fan, He Qingfeng never believed it. I am used to all kinds of clarification routines in the entertainment industry, and Sang Jians clarification last time was a relatively low-level one. He never believed it. But now it seems that I have to believe it. If she was just pretending, then she wouldnt have to be so excited now, and even ran over to share with him. Congratulations. He Qingfeng sent out these two words expressionlessly, then put away his phone and prepared to go back. In about a week or so, he will be finished, and then he can rest for a while. He Qingfeng feels that his mood is very wrong recently, and he urgently needs some time to sort out his state. How about he also find a more casual variety show to relax? The phone was still ringing non-stop. He Qingfeng knew that it was Sang Jian who had been sending messages to him, so he tried not to look at the phone. But as soon as he got in the car going home, he couldnt help but take it out and take a look. So cold? Do you want to participate together? We continue our relationship. If you dont come, I wont know who to choose. The news stopped here, and He Qingfeng couldnt help but reply. Arent you going after your idol? So are there any other options? Find Tang Ge! Sang Jian replied: You dont understand. Idols can only be seen from afar, not played with. If I choose him, then he is not suitable to be my idol. He Qingfeng sneered, So you mean, I can play with it? Sang Jian:If you think so, then I mean the same thing. He Qingfeng:/Goodbye Sang Jian: [But apart from you, I dont want to tease anyone else. ! The message was sent, but was rejected by the other party. Sang Jian: I cant afford it, why do I block and delete it every now and then? A few days later, other guests appeared in the program group of Stars Love Daily. Among them, the female guests include Sun Piaopiao. Sun Piaopiao is also offline, and she cant get close to He Qingfeng for the time being. She plans to start with the protagonist first, and then ruin Tang Ges luck. But she felt a little disdainful in her heart. The handsome leading actor would actually come to participate in this kind of show. I really cant find anything to do, and I dont know if his official partner will make trouble with him if he finds out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1043 - Gossip First Sister (30) Chapter 1043 Gossip first sister (30) One thing that made her more concerned was that the program team did not plan to invite her this time because Sister Liu was not sure that their first choice guest would be Sang Jian, so she mentioned her, and the other party reluctantly said that if she wanted to participate, Their program group is also welcome. At first, she didnt want to participate, but after seeing the official Xuan Tang Ge, she went to Sister Liu and asked for a seat. This is not the point, the point is that Xu Sangjian People who have long been offline in the original world, why are there so many scenes in this world? On the day she finished filming, she stayed in the crew for a while and watched Xu Sangjian and He Qingfeng act for a while with her own eyes. He Qingfengs reaction when facing Xu Sangjian is completely different from when facing her! Thinking about it, she wondered what happened to He Qingfeng again. Three years ago, when he had an affair with Xu Sangjian, Xu Sangjian didnt come out to help him clarify it, which caused his popularity to keep declining. He should have blacklisted her a long time ago, why did he still feel that way about Xu Sangjian? ! Sun Piaopiao felt that since she came, things have become out of control. The program group has invited five female guests and five male guests, and there is only one male guest left without an official announcement. Looking over the past, looking at the names of these male guests, Sang Jian knew that the show crew really made fun of her. Of the four male guests temporarily officially announced, except for Tang Ge who was turned around by her and stopped the scandal from fermenting in time, the remaining three male guests were all her former rumored boyfriends who she had never clarified. kind. Up to now, she can still find out the WeChat IDs of two of them from WeChat. Sang Jian: This program group, it is really rude to say that she is making a topic out of it. Isnt this directly rumored that the boyfriend had a meeting? What made Sang Jian even more sad was that He Qingfeng was not among these few people. Her first rumored boyfriend didnt invite her! Sang Jian: This show group plans to have a meeting with my rumored boyfriends. As my first rumored boyfriend, dont you have any ideas? Sang Jian sent a message to He Qingfeng. Before he blocked himself, she didnt speak. Now I cant help it. As soon as it was sent, the familiar exclamation mark did not appear, nor did the hurtful words jump out. He got it. He secretly released himself from the blacklist again? Sang Jian: [Yo He Xiaoyou, let me out? Hey, its great to let it out, I can still chat with you. He Qingfeng: [Im very busy and dont chat. Sang Jian: What are you busy with? Are you still filming? It seems that I cant make up the schedule to participate in the show. From now on, you can only watch me fall in love with other rumored boyfriends. He Qingfeng: [I dont care. /roll eyes] Sang Jian:Your words are so sad She glanced at the time, quit WeChat and went to Weibo. Today is the time for the official announcement of the last male guest. Its almost time. If it wasnt for He Qingfeng, she would have eaten her phone on the spot! Find the official Weibo of the program group and refresh the homepage. A Weibo that was just posted appeared on her screen. Sang Jian didnt care what was written on it. The point was that there was a photo of He Qingfeng on it. Sang Jian chuckled, took a screenshot, clicked on WeChat, and sent it to He Qingfeng. Sang Jian:/Picture Sang Jian: This person looks like you ! The message was sent, but was rejected by the other party. Sang Jian: Rub. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1044 - Gossip first sister (31) Chapter 1044 Gossip first sister (31) She just sent a screenshot, and he predicted her prediction, and quickly blocked her. Doesnt this mean that she doesnt want her to ask him questions? But she still has a back hand. Sang Jian logged on to Weibo again, and reposted the Weibo that the official announced He Qingfeng. Coding words: [From a distance, I see celebrities in love, and up close, I see rumored boyfriends in meetings, but I still cant forget my first generation, He Xiaoyou, how can I live without you! When a normal person makes such a statement, netizens will generally think it is a joke. Sang Jian was indeed making fun of her, but her character, even if it was a joke, others would find it unfavorable. He Qingfengs fans quit, and asked Sang Jian to stay away from He Qingfeng one after another, so as not to trouble him anymore. Three years ago, he should have been a huge hit, but because of this woman, his popularity kept dropping. She came again three years later, so couldnt she be a different person? He Qingfeng felt dizzy when he saw the news on Weibo. She can just say this kind of swearing to herself on WeChat, why do she still say it on Weibo? Isnt this just trying to get other fans to scold her? He blocked her because he wanted to be quieter, but when she did this, the heat was turned on again. He Qingfeng took a deep breath, and suddenly regretted accepting the invitation of this program group. Yes, it wasnt that he wanted to come to participate, but the program team just sent him the invitation. After watching several other male guests, he knew that this was a topic that the show crew wanted to discuss with Sang Jian. After all, they are all her rumored boyfriends, so it is not surprising that the show crew invited him here, he is also one of her rumored boyfriends. After accepting the invitation of this program group, his mind was pumped. He didnt have any plans to fall in love in his heart, and he didnt have any thoughts about other female guests, but he just accepted. He knows what he thinks deep down in his heart, but he just doesnt want to admit it. He Qingfeng slowed down for a long time, but still pulled Sang Jian out of the blacklist. This is the first time I have sent her a message on my own initiative. He Qingfeng: [It was invited by the program group. It wasnt his intention to join, so dont get her wrong! In addition, there is He Qingfeng: [If you have something to say in private in the future, dont post on Weibo, you will be scolded. Sang Jian: [But you keep blocking me, wait, are you caring about me? He Qingfeng: [] He Qingfeng: [I wont be blacklisted in the future. Sang Jian: [deal! /bare teeth] Sang Jian: [So what do you think? I didnt clarify for you three years ago, Im sorry for you. If I still want to get close to you now, do you think I am harming you again? He Qingfeng: It depends on what you will do in the future. If you are friends, you wont Sang Jian: [Thats terrible, my goal is not as simple as being friends. Sure enough, Id better keep a distance from you in the show, after all, you yourself think that Im hurting you again. /sad He Qingfeng was silent. After a long time, he replied. He Qingfeng: [You are so fake. Sang Jian: [? He Qingfeng: [We are not that familiar, and we havent even met a few times. She actually dared to say that she had other thoughts about him. Those flirting overtly and secretly made him feel too abrupt, and there was no process at all. It was as if I fell in love with him all of a sudden. Why? He finally figured out what he had been caring about all along. It was her unreasonable overture. It made him a little puzzled, but he couldnt help being moved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1045 - Gossip first sister (32) Chapter 1045 Gossip first sister (32) This time the silence became Sang Jian. Its no longer possible to hit a straight ball, so should we do it step by step? she In almost every life, I will grow old with him, sweet and sweet. In the next life, I will start all over again, and my heart will inevitably feel a little weak. So she just wants to hit a straight ball, faster, faster, wishing to be together in every life. In this way, his data can be retrieved quickly, and then he will never have to go through the situation of starting over again in this life after another. But he forgot, he, who has no memory in the small world, will think she is a little too unreasonable. He will wonder why she suddenly fell in love with him, and there was no sign of liking him at all before. She was careless. Sang Jian: [Sorry, I scared you, then I will take my time later. This is the only way to let him feel the process of being liked. He Qingfeng: [] He didnt really want this kind of answer. What he wants is a reason, just make up one! Doesnt her sentence mean that she really fell in love with him suddenly for no reason? Its scary, okay? Sudden liking will suddenly disappear! The dialogue between the two stopped here. In the past, Sang Jian could still talk to herself even if He Qingfeng ignored her. Now she doesnt reply to He Qingfeng anymore. He Qingfeng looked at the phone screen, snorted sullenly, and ignored Sang. For a long time to come, Sang Jian never found He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng was also filming with peace of mind. Two weeks later, the program recording began. The program group needs to go to the guests home to record the prologue, and interview some things about the guests living conditions. When Sang Jians filming team came over, Sang Jian had just woken up and went to open the door with sleepy eyes. As soon as the door was opened, a large camera shot at her face. The program group is very satisfied with Sang Jians state. The reason why they want to shoot at home is to see what the stars are like in their lives, so they come so early. Very good, Sangjian is very proud of the program crew here, she doesnt dress up at all, showing the most authentic side. Sit whatever you want. Sang Jian yawned, greeted her, and entered the bathroom. She came out after washing her face and brushing her teeth, and sat opposite the camera. The program group that was going to ask questions was a little bit incompetent. WellMiss Xu, dont you need to dress up again? Huh? Sang Jian crossed Erlangs legs, leaned on the sofa, and said lazily: Isnt this what you want? The female stars bare makeup is exposed, and the topic is very hot, okay? Program group: You really dare to say it. HaSince this is the case, lets start the interview. Since she is so real, then they will come directly! May I ask if you are the type of a good wife and mother in your life? A love show, of course, requires two people to live together in a team. Since its a team life, can you take care of the other half? Of course, you need to ask clearly! Hmm Sang Jian pursed her lips and thought for a while, then seriously said: I may be an all-rounder. Program group: Ask if you are a good wife and mother, you say you are omnipotent? Ah well, omnipotence includes what a good wife and mother can do, she can do it. Haha, Ms. Xu is really humorous. The program crew laughed. Start asking the next question, What do you expect your other half to look like? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1046 - Gossip first sister (33) Chapter 1046 Gossip first sister (33) Hmm this Sang Jian thought seriously. The other party does not urge. About ten seconds later, she slowly opened her mouth: My request for the other half is probably Jiao Didi? Will you be coquettish and cute? More dependent on me? Occasionally become the kind of little waste of green tea? Program group: Dead silence. What are these requirements? Are are you sure you are talking about boys? Why do they sound like things girls would do? The female guests in the first two seasons almost all demanded that they be 1.8 meters tall, have abs, and have a good personality. Most of the answers are similar, and they have long been tired of hearing them. But there is still a routine question. This is a must-ask in the prologue of the program group. It will be edited at that time. Compared with the last episode, whether the other half they chose is the same as the original ideal half. Although in the last issue, everyone will say in a more contrived manner that it is just as they imagined. But after the show ended, I basically didnt keep in touch. The program group has always wanted to break this tradition, but those guests are all veterans of variety shows, and there is never anything new about being well-behaved. Now a female artist who does not take an unusual path came, and they were a little at a loss for a while. Huh? You can still choose girls for this show? Sang Jian was surprised. Program group: Because the requirements you mentioned are really not something a boy can do. Sang Jian touched his chin, and said seriously: Its not impossible for a girl to meet my requirements Its fine, its fine, if you say anything else, youll be banned. The program team hurriedly stopped her. The staff member wiped the cold sweat that didnt exist on his forehead, and began to ask the next question, So among the five male guests, do you have a favorite candidate? You have to get along with this kind of thing to know. You heard it too. My request is a bit strange. Sang Jian didnt give a definite answer. But in the next second, she smiled again, But out of the five male guests, four are my rumored boyfriends and one is my idol. It doesnt seem to be a bad choice. They are all old acquaintances. They also have good looks. It is very in line with my aesthetics, otherwise I would not have hyped with them back then. Program group: You are not pretending at all. Thats fine, they found this kind of lineup, didnt they just want Sang Jian to bring up the topic? She was so upfront and directly brought up this kind of thing that she saved time for the show to air. Some fans said that their program group was picky. But having said that, Xu Sangjian doesnt seem to have any fans. Doesnt she indirectly admit that those scandals were spread on her own initiative? When the show airs, it will be another big hit. Being scolded is definitely indispensable. The program team will not be this bad guy anymore. I wanted to ask a few more questions, but after thinking about it, let her go. She will be recording a program next, and it would be bad if she lost her popularity. Then thats the end of the interview. Were going to go to the shooting location. Ms. Xu, lets get ready. Well, good. Sang Jian nodded slightly, got up from the sofa, and entered his bedroom. When deciding to take over this variety show, Sang Jian deliberately watched the first two seasons of the show. Knowing the routine of this show, it is probably a group of people living together for a period of time, choosing each other to date, and various game activities held by the show group to increase feelings. It will take about a month to record. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1047 - Gossip sister (34) Chapter 1047 Gossip first sister (34) Sang Jian simply put on light makeup, combed her hair into a ponytail, wore a casual outfit, and walked out of the room with her black suitcase. The whole person is full of vitality and handsomeness, which is completely different from the lazy man who was slumped on the sofa for an interview just now! The camera first took a picture of her from head to toe, and finally stayed on her face. Is this your usual style? Youre a bit handsome. The program team is best at finding words for nothing. Sang Jian said in a low voice: Its about the same. You should always dress casually when you go out. makes sense. A group of people set off from Sangmis apartment to the filming location of the show. The filming location was in a large villa area, a little far from Sang Jians apartment, and it took more than two hours to drive there. This is a large five-story villa with a swimming pool in the backyard and a garden in the front yard, and it is beautifully decorated. The car circled around the villa first, so that she could take a full look at the appearance of the villa. Finally, the car stopped at the door. The door of the villa has been opened, and a few people came out from the door, ready to welcome the newcomers with joy on their faces. Sang Jian got out of the car under the enthusiastic eyes. The guests who were smiling just now, the moment they saw her, their faces froze immediately. Xu Sang saw you a short-haired girl whispered. The faces of the boys next to them were even more unsightly. I remembered some past events. The expression on his face is not very good-looking, but his heart is not as uncomfortable as it looks on the surface. At the beginning, it was said that Sang Jian was taking advantage of their enthusiasm and making scandals with them, but it was a win-win result. Because their group of gossip boyfriends happened to be just in time for netizens to say, Now lets see if any little fresh meat in the entertainment industry is really popular, and see if Xu Sangjian will follow him. They were with Xu Sang at this period. Gossip. Netizens would not think that the relationship between them was real, but it proved that they were really popular, so they were hyped up by Xu Sangjian. However, because they are recording a program now, they still have to show some dislike for Xu Sangjian. Sang Jian dragged his suitcase and walked towards the crowd. His eyes swept over the faces of those boys one by one, and finally he smiled with his lips curled up, and raised his hand to say hello, Hi everyone, Im Xu Sangjian. The guests, whose atmosphere had just dropped to freezing point, came to their senses when they heard what she said, and greeted her with a smile on their faces. Sang Jian also learned their names. There is a short-haired girl named He Die, a curvy girl named Qi Qi, and Ye Yuman who looks like a strong woman, and the rest is Sun Piaopiao. When Sang Jian arrives, all the female guests are here. There are only three male guests here. A Zhu Kuli with yellow hair, a manly Li Jiang, and a younger Bu Nannan. The two male guests who did not come are naturally Tang Ge and He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng should have just finished filming, and will come directly from the crew. Tang Ge should be arriving soon, so this group of people came out of the villa with anticipation. I didnt expect to see her when I went out. She cant help it either, since her home is far away, she didnt expect that there would be someone who arrived later than her. Long time no see, Sister Sangsang After the others introduced themselves, they didnt want to talk to Sang Jian. It was Bu Nannan, her rumored little boyfriend, who took the initiative to say hello to her. This little boy is only 21 years old, and there was a scandal with him a year ago. In my memory, he was a shy boy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1048 - Gossip first sister (35) Chapter 1048 Gossip first sister (35) Sang Jian nodded to him, showing a smile, Its been a long time, do you want to have dinner next time? Bu Nannan blushed, shook her head, and said embarrassingly, Nono more At the beginning, he was invited out for dinner by her, but all kinds of rumors came out, and he was afraid. Dont bully Brother Nan, he is still young. Li Jiang on the side immediately protected Bu Nannan behind him, and he was not polite to Sang Jian. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, looking foolish, How can it be called bullying? If he really thinks he is still young, why would he come to participate in this kind of program? Isnt it Nandi? You participated in this program because you want to find a girlfriend Right? Can I choose my sister later? Bu Nannan: Sang Jian, dont be hilarious, Sister Liu asked me to watch you. At this moment, Sun Piaopiao, who had been silent all this time, stood up. Sang Jian looked at her and squinted her eyes slightly, then curled her lips, Its really boring, Im canvassing for myself in advance, why do I just call it hello? Speaking of which, Piao Piao, do you have a favorite candidate? She seemed to know Sun Piaopiao very well, dragging her suitcase and walking towards her. Lets talk about it when everyone is together. Sun Piaopiao turned and entered the villa, not intending to pay any further attention to Sang Jian. Sang Jian followed her, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said fearlessly, Is that He Qingfeng? After all, you only acted as CP in a TV series. Sun Piaopiao: She stopped, turned her head and looked at Sang Jian helplessly, she spread her hands, Didnt you cut off your beard in the end? After a pause, before Sang Jian spoke, she reminded, No spoilers, so dont talk about these things. Sang Jian shrugged, Okay! Where are the suitcases? Are the rooms arranged? She pulled the box to go around Sun Piaopiao. When passing by Sun Piaopiao, Sun Piaopiao grabbed Sang Jians wrist. Sang Jian stopped beside her, tilted his head to look at her with a half-smile, What are you doing? Do you want to fire me as a female CP? The program team says no, and you will be banned. Sun Piaopiao: Does this person have nothing else to do other than stir up CP? Ah She is a cannon fodder character who only has gossip in her mind and has no other ideas or opinions. Of course, she has only these in her mind. Why did she feel that Xu Sang saw that his wife had changed? Obviously still the gossip brain who only knows how to stir up gossip, even women! Sun Piaopiao took a deep breath, feeling that she was a little too cautious. She let go of Sang Jians wrist, and walked upstairs, The program team in the room has been arranged, and I will take you up. It is necessary to find such an excuse to get rid of my strange behavior just now. Okay! Thank you! Sang Jian smiled and thanked, and followed behind Sun Piaopiao. The camera of the program group has been dangling around the two of them, and the two of them have managed to leak nothing. It looks like a good friend. In fact, the two of them are in the same company and the same agent, so its normal for them to have a better relationship. Sang Jians room is on the third floor, five floors, every two people live on one floor, each floor must be assigned a man and a woman, and you will see who has a fate. After Sang Jian finished packing his luggage, the cars that picked up Tang Ge and He Qingfeng also arrived one after the other. As Sang Jian expected, He Qingfeng did rush over from the crew. Come here just after finishing filming, the whole person looks a little tired. Yo, He Xiaoyou! The moment Sang Jian saw him get off the car, he opened his mouth and greeted him with a loud and clear voice, which instantly made everyone embarrassed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1049 - Gossip first sister (36) Chapter 1049 Gossip first sister (36) This woman, dont you know that all the male guests want to avoid suspicion with her? Especially He Qingfeng! Before she made such a fuss on Weibo, He Qingfengs studio clarified overnight that it had nothing to do with her. She still dares to say hello so loudly now? He Qingfeng just got out of the car, when he heard the sound, his feet slipped and he almost fell. Fortunately, he supported his suitcase and stabilized his body. He Qingfeng pursed his lips lightly, looked towards Sangjian, then avoided looking, and walked toward the villa with his head buried. Inexplicably, my ears felt a little hot, and I didnt know if it was too embarrassing or what. She seems to be afraid that others will not know their relationship, really Although they have nothing to do with each other now. But she said she wanted to chase her, right? Before meeting, Sang asked him if he wanted to continue the relationship, and then asked him to hint at him in various ways. He said she was too fake. She also responded to herself, saying that she would take her time in the future. In He Qingfengs heart, this means that she intends to chase herself slowly. Thats what he meant, didnt he understand it wrong? So she chases people because she wants to go to the route announced by the whole world? He Qingfeng was full of thoughts. I thought Sang Jian would come and talk to him. Unexpectedly, he had already walked to the gate of the villa, but he didnt see her coming. Instead, she heard her loud voice again, Hey! Little idol, you are here too! She seemed to have just found out that Tang Ge was also participating in this show, her face was full of surprise. Contrived to death. He Qingfeng stopped and looked back at her expressionlessly. I saw her meet Tang Ge A female voice sounded beside him, Brother Qingfeng, let me take you upstairs. is Sun Piaopiao. I thought that I would come here for Tang Ge this time, but I didnt expect that the last male guest would be He Qingfeng. Isnt that God is also creating opportunities for her? He Qingfeng looked away, nodded, Thank you. Sun Piaopiao breathed a sigh of relief, I was really afraid that he would continue to refuse. Before she was on the set, she tried to get close to her many times, but he ruthlessly rejected her. Fortunately, this time he knows how to save face in front of the camera. Actually, He Qingfeng didnt think about saving face for her. He wants to get angry now. Someone went to greet other men, so naturally other women greeted him! Since they cant use each other, lets hurt each other! He felt a low air pressure all over his body, and followed Sun Piaopiao upstairs. Didnt see it at all, and Sang Jian, who was outside the door, glanced at their backs. Tang Ge is a little embarrassed now. Sang Jian yelled so loudly just now, and now Sang Jian is following him with idols who are long and idols who are short, which makes him a little at a loss. He didnt want to participate in this show, if it wasnt arranged by the company, he wouldnt appear here at all. The others seemed to be looking forward to him. He felt very melancholy, no matter who he made a pair with at that time, the other party would inevitably be scolded! But dont expect him, unless you have a strong heart. Obviously, Sang Jian is the one with excellent psychological qualities. He was never afraid of abuse from netizens, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to contact Sang Jian. It seems that getting along with her can reduce the harm to other people. But this would be unfair to Sang Jian. Tang Ge felt that his head was getting bigger. With complicated moods and surrounded by a bunch of people, Tang Ge was going to go upstairs to put his luggage first. Sang Jian didnt know which floor Tang Ge lived on, so he didnt follow to join in the fun. Tang Ge just arrived on the steps with his luggage when he happened to meet He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao who came down from above. Tang Ge thought he was polite and showed a smile as a greeting. Unexpectedly, He Qingfeng glanced at him, brushed past him, and hummed a word from his nose. Humph. Tang Ge: ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1050 - Gossip first sister (37) Chapter 1050 Gossip first sister (37) Tang Ge couldnt help but take another look at He Qingfeng, and finally felt that He Qingfeng might be angry because he saw everyone around him. Apart from pursing his lips in embarrassment, Tang Ge didnt know what to say for a while. He Qingfeng himself didnt even look at him, went downstairs, and glanced at Sang Jians position. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room with her legs crossed, looking a bit laid-back. He Qingfeng sat on the sofa opposite her without saying a word. Its just that gaze, cold and swishing, aiming at Sang Jians face from time to time. Sang Jian raised his hand and touched his face, wondering: He Xiaoyou, is there something on my face? He Qingfeng: He averted his eyes and looked cold. Is there something she doesnt know? After fooling him over, he treated him like this He Qingfeng had to admit that deep down in his heart, he came to this show because of Sang Jian. But when she chatted with him on WeChat, she had completely different attitudes! I dont want to talk to her anymore. When Tang Ge and his party came down from upstairs, the director of the program group began to speak. Since everyone is here, lets get to know each other! Weve met the director. Cuntou Li Jiang sat on the sofa, casually responding to the directors words. The director said: The acquaintance is just knowing each others names. Now the acquaintance I am talking about is getting to know everyones heart-warming partner. The super large LCD TV in the living room suddenly lit up, and the interviews of all the guests this morning were playing on it. The director intends to release the video that everyone said their other half requested. This is so embarrassing The girls suddenly felt a little blushing. It doesnt matter to the boys, they are more looking forward to the other half of the female guests. On the screen, the male guest Bu Nannan came out first. When the young boy heard this question, he blushed with embarrassment, and said in a weak voice: A boy with my personality dare not make any demands I am clingy and like Acting like a baby, most people cant stand my personality. The female guests should be older than me, right? If there is a sister who is willing to take care of me, I will be very happy, and I dare not make any more demands. Innocent little milk dog, human beings live! Other guests know Bu Nannans personality, and no one will laugh at him for not being a man when he says this. After all, the camera is still shooting. Only Sang Jian frowned slightly when he heard Bu Nannans words. She vaguely felt something was wrong, something big was about to happen! Sure enough, after Bu Nannans interview was broadcast, it was Sangs turn to meet next. On the screen, Sang Jian was wearing pajamas, with pure makeup, leaning lazily on the sofa, answering the program groups questions seriously. What I want from my other half is probably to be cute? Will you be coquettish and cute? More dependent on me? Occasionally become the kind of little waste of green tea? Sang Jian: Everyone present: In the video, the second she finished speaking, everyone looked at her. Especially Bu Nannan, his eyes widened, and he felt incredible. All these requests from her are short of directly reporting Bu Nannans ID number! No wonder Ms. Xu asked Bu Nannan if she wanted to choose her in the first place. It turned out that she already wanted to belong to her. He Die, a girl with short hair, teased. Bu Nannan blushed, a little at a loss. He doesnt really want to fire CP with Sister Sang, he will be scolded! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1051 - Gossip first sister (38) Chapter 1051 Gossip first sister (38) Ha, Brother Nan really happened to fall into my hobby. Sang Jian smiled awkwardly but politely. Sister Sang, dont be like this Bu Nannan was a little embarrassed, her heart was beating non-stop. Sang Jian did not speak any more, subconsciously glanced in He Qingfengs direction. He Qingfeng leaned on the sofa, lowered his eyes, showing no expression. The whole person exudes a cold and noble atmosphere, unworthy of anyone. Sang Jian knows that this person must be thinking wrong. As far as the two interview videos of her and Bu Nannan are put together, it doesnt matter if you dont want to be crooked. He Qingfeng really thought wrong at this time. He felt cheated. He now seriously suspects that she didnt suddenly realize that she likes him, so she came to reconnect with him. She must have contacted all her former rumored boyfriends, and finally chose Bu Nannan as her favorite! Thats why during the interview, the other half of the heartbeat was described as Bu Nannan! And he is just a fish raised in her pond. If you dont like it, you can throw it back into the pool. Just like now, from the beginning to the end, she didnt care about him. He Qingfeng felt that he was not far from being **** off. If it wasnt for the camera in front of him, he would have dragged Xu Sangjian and beat him up! Sang smacked her lips imperceptibly, and could already imagine what kind of monstrous waves were turning up in He Qingfengs heart. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in my mind, You seem to have screwed up. The voice was cold, but Sang Jian could still hear a hint of schadenfreude. Youre happy to see me messing up, little brother Gugu? Sang Jian replied to him in his heart. General. Gu is already immune to the title she gave herself. He is indeed generally happy. Only at this level, the person she likes is about to break the defense, so the person she likes doesnt like her much. Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, and said in his heart: You are too happy too soon. The screen is still playing other peoples requests for the other half. Until a female voice came from the screen, To be honest, I was very excited when I found out that He Qingfeng was invited by the program group. I collaborated with him in a play a short time ago, and I think the two of us get along very well. , if He Qingfeng is willing, we can try. The girls on the screen are smiling like flowers, looking real and unpretentious. Said it was for He Qingfeng, so he admitted it directly, without beating around the bush at all. Unlike Xu Sangjian, Bu Nannan beat around the bush! Ohoo!! Others looked at Sun Piaopiao as if booing, and finally set their eyes on He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng came back to his senses when he heard his name, but he kept looking at Sang Jian. That look seems to say, she doesnt want him, some people want him! When he noticed that He Qingfeng was looking at him, Sang Jian directly threw a wink at him, as if he didnt care whether he was chosen or not. She just wanted to tease him. He Qingfeng: He really has nothing to do with this woman. Its completely unclear what she wants to do. Others are showing love to him boldly! She is not angry? Not angry? Still have the nerve to discharge him? Stop booing, if He Qingfeng doesnt want to choose me, wont that make him unable to step down? Sun Piaopiao saw the small interaction between He Qingfeng and Sang Jian, and interrupted the booing of others by the way . The others quieted down, and He Qingfeng appeared on the screen again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1052 - Gossip First Sister (39) Chapter 1052 Gossip first sister (39) He was still wearing a costume, which was an ancient costume, but the headgear had been taken off. The collision of modern hairstyles and ancient costumes has a different kind of handsomeness. He first thought about it seriously, and then said: Be strong, be patient enough, and talk a little more. Im very good at being cold, and I can stand my bad temper, but I dont have any other requirements. The people in the program team even teased him, So you also have your own little temper, this is the first time Ive heard of it. As for He Qingfeng, apart from the rumors about him that year, he is very low-key and gentle. Of course, there are not many people who can get in touch with him. Low-key is really low-key. I dont know if the word gentle is true or false. This was the first time he heard himself say that his temper might be flawed. Piao Piao is having fun! After the clip of He Qingfeng was played, a girl reached out and poked Sun Piaopiao next to her. If you take the initiative a bit more, it will be almost as he said! Sun Piaopiao pursed her lips and smiled, not rushing to be happy first. Her intuition told her that He Qingfeng was not talking about herself. She is quite sensible. He Qingfeng didnt even glance at his interview. He talked nonsense in the interview, and he didnt have a crush at all, so how could he imagine what kind of character she is like? He glanced at Sanjian Another glance. Anyway, Im not talking about her, shes not aggressive at all. A really strong girl, pick him up and run away, she will never give others a chance to take advantage of her loopholes! Other requests were still flashing on the screen, and it was Tang Ges turn to be the last one. Tang Ge is doing like pins and needles now. Didnt it mean that this show just needs him to drain, and then just form a cp and record it for a month? It ends when the program is listed. Why does he feel that other people seem to be serious about choosing a mate? Will it appear that his request is fake? It cannot be said to be false, after all, what he said is false. On the screen, Tang Ge smiled and said as if reading a manuscript: I like gentle, kind, lively and cute people. Of course, if you really like someone, personality is not a problem. I am looking forward to this recording. Everyone: This is really a very official answer. Tang Ge: He didnt want to be so embarrassed, there was really nothing he could do. The girls were still hesitant to choose Tang Ge. After all, they were in the same group as him, and there were definitely a lot of shots, but judging by his attitude now, it was forced by the company. He may act perfectly in the show, he is a perfect lover, but this kind of feeling discourages the girls who really want to find someone to try. Dont try things that dont yield results, so as not to be sad when you get them. So now everyones mate selection criteria are over. Do you know each other? Go vote now and choose the person you like! The director began to announce the next process. is to start pairing. Both men and women will hold a rose with their own name on it, go to the backstage voting booth, and vote for the person who wants to be a couple in the first round. The program has three rounds in total. The first round is seven-day couples, and there is a second chance to vote after seven days. If you are not satisfied with the other party, or want to try with someone else, you can change it in the second round. The second round is still seven days. The third round is the final selection, and you can change it for the last time. This time, the selection will last until the end of the program recording. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1053 - Gossip sister (40) Chapter 1053 Gossip first sister (40) Finally decide whether to continue or let it go. If you decide to continue, the program team will have a gift package for couples. The few couples who finally got together in the first two seasons were basically contract couples. For the sake of the show effect, after the show ended, they will continue to act as real couples in front of netizens in the next three months. Once the contract is over, declare breakup and never see you again! So far, no couple on the show has really succeeded in being together. But even this kind of contract couple can attract many fans. The program team is already looking for which two couples to choose as the contract couples for this season. Everyone votes according to whoever is closest to the seat. Four men and women went back and forth in front of them. After returning, they asked each other about the situation, and the scene was a bit chaotic. It wasnt Sang Jians turn yet, Sang Jian waited boredly, and suddenly saw Tang Ge on the opposite sofa, giving her crazy winks. It seems that he wants to reach a consensus with her. Seeing a clear expression, Sang secretly gave Tang Ge an ok gesture to show that she understood. Tang Ge breathed a sigh of relief and stood up to vote. Sang Jian smiled with his lips curled up, and raised his eyes to look at He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng also stood up, passing her with a blank expression. And coldly dropped two words, Liar. Sang Jian sighed softly from behind, Im sorry for cheating your heart away. He Qingfeng: Get out! A bad woman with a different heart! He saw that she had reached a consensus with Tang Ge! He Qingfeng didnt leave for long, and the female guest was met by Sang Sang, who got up and went backstage to vote. When she came out again, everyone sat down, and she was the only one waiting. Tang Ge looked at Sang Jian with some confusion and nervousness, not knowing whether his hint just now worked or not. He wanted Sang Jian to choose him. He had struggled for a long time, so he decided to let the netizens catch Sang Jian and scold him alone. But Sangjian in the previous video, clearly stated that she likes Bu Nannan, Tang Ge is really not sure whether she will choose him as an idol. But when Sang saw it, she secretly gave him a thumbs up very reliably, indicating that she had followed the hint. Tang Ges eyes became firm at once, and he nodded emphatically, indicating that they are stable! Heh, is it a love show or a star chasing show? He Qingfeng said in a moderate voice. The others were nervously waiting for the announcement, and no one paid much attention to what he had to say. Sang Jian, who has been paying attention to him, heard it. Before, male guests sat on a row of sofas, and female guests sat on a row of sofas. Hearing He Qingfengs words, Sang Jian sat directly beside him, leaned lazily on the sofa, tilted his head and smiled and said to him: Are you right! He Xiaoyou seems very unhappy? Your seat is opposite. He Qingfeng turned his head away, not looking at Sangjian. Tsk, you are so cold. Sang Jian stood up and sat back across from her. other people: Since Sang Jian was sitting next to He Qingfeng, their eyes were attracted. Looking at the way the two of them interact, there seems to be something wrong? But it seems normal that the woman is Sang Jian? After all, if Sang Jian is a boy, he can sit down and have a chat with them, cant he? It just so happened that the program group finished counting the voting results. Now send the roses to everyone, lets see the result for ourselves. There is no deliberate tantalizing like other programs. The program team sent the roses they received to everyone. Its just the result is eye-popping. Some people dont have one flower, and some people receive two flowers. The scene was once very embarrassing. Thank you for your votes and rewards, eh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1054 - Gossip first sister (41) Chapter 1054 Gossip first sister (41) Tang Ge looked at his empty hand, and looked up at Sang Jian in disbelief. Sang Jian held a rose in his hand, and knew it was his without thinking about it! What about Sang Jians tweed? Who is it for? ! Of course, He Qingfeng was the only one in the audience who got two roses. Tang Ge felt suffocated for a while, didnt she gesture for herself? what happened! Besides, doesnt she like Bu Nannans type? Even if Bu Nannan rejected her just now, then her first choice should be him as an idol, right? What happened if she gave the flowers to He Qingfeng? ! He Qingfeng is also confused now. He clearly saw Sang Jian and Tang Ge flirting with each other just now, and reached a consensus, which meant that they planned to form a CP. So he voted the flowers to others, and he also wants to save face, knowing that she will form a CP with others, it is impossible to return the flowers to her with shame. Mens **** self-esteem. Turns out nowhe got her roses. He Qingfeng looked up at Sang Jian in surprise. Sang Jian shrugged helplessly at him, seeming a little disappointed. He Qingfeng felt his heart stagnate for a moment. What is this woman thinking? He had never guessed her heart, nor had she let him guess. Now showing disappointment to him again Suddenly I feel so sad, as if I have done something wrong and cannot be forgiven. Why do you feel this way? Obviously she has been playing tricks on herself. Then the team is naturally separated now, He Die and Bu Nannan, Qi Qi and Zhu Kuli, Ye Yuman and Li Jiang, Sun Piaopiao and He Qingfeng, Xu Sangjian and Tang Ge. Except for the last group, the rest are all chosen by you. Even if you have any objections, you have to wait for the second vote in seven days before you can change the cp! He Qingfeng voted for none other than Sun Piaopiao. In the entire program group, except for Sang Jian, he already knew Sun Piaopiao, so he had to vote for her. The other rose in He Qingfengs hand is from Sun Piaopiao. Since going in both directions, it is a group. But when Sang saw that the roses given to He Qingfeng were invalidated, the roses given by Tang Ge were also considered invalid if they did not receive a response. Two unwanted ones will automatically form a team together. Then the team formation is complete, and our prologue is here. Next, everyone have a good rest, go back to tidy up the room, and familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment. Tomorrow we will officially record Stars Love Daily! The director announced that todays serious shooting is over, but, There are all-round cameras in the villa, and our cameras are also ambushing everywhere. You should pay attention, after all, the program team still needs to shoot some of your real daily life. Its up to you room, you are being watched 24 hours a day. The director reminded them not to make any small moves, but to watch them all. In the first two seasons, there will be some ignorant people, because they are not satisfied with the chosen object, they will play a prank on others to relieve their anger, which has caused a lot of influence. This practice is disgraceful! This season they have learned to be smart, and they must put an end to this situation! The others went upstairs together to rest in their room, leaving only Sang Jian, Tang Ge, He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao in the living room. The four stared at each other, but no one spoke. Finally, Tang Ge couldnt take it anymore. He took a deep breath and stood up helplessly, Sister Sang, lets go. Ill take you back to your room. Little idol, are you starting now? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and while teasing Tang Ge, he stood up from his chair. Do you want to start playing now? The first phase of the couple has started, send her home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1055 - Gossip sister (42) Chapter 1055 Gossip First Sister (42) Well, not really. Purely out of gentlemanly demeanor. Right after Tang Ge finished speaking, He Qingfeng who was sitting on the sofa behind him suddenly said, Miss Sun, Ill take you back too. Its already like this, so lets hurt each other! A group of four went upstairs with their own thoughts. Sang Jian lives on the third floor, and Sun Piaopiao lives on the fifth floor. It was time to part ways at the stairs on the third floor. Tang Ge said that he would send Sang Jian back, so he would naturally send her to the door. He Qingfeng stopped at the stairs, looking at the two of them. Its a pity that none of those two people noticed him, and they didnt even say hello to him before leaving. At any rate, we came togetherGuests. You seem to care about her a lot. Sun Piaopiaos voice sounded beside her. He Qingfeng came back to his senses, and said quietly: You think too much. After finishing speaking, he lifted his legs and walked upstairs. Just send it here, and I wont invite you to sit in. There is no camera in the room, so it wont be good if something comes out. Sang Jian stood at the door of his room and said to Tang Ge. Tang Ge pursed his lips, hesitant to speak. Seeing that Sang Jian was about to open the door and go in, he said, Its not Sister Sangyou just promised me right? He really cares about this matter! What? Sang Jian looked back at him as if he didnt understand what he meant. I said! I gave you a crazy hint before, asking you to choose me, and we formed a team. You obviously gave me the ok gesture and gave me a thumbs up to show that you did it. But why did the rose show up in He Qingfeng? There! You must give me a reasonable explanation! He was happy for nothing! I also lost someone! I thought he would be the most popular among the crowd, but in the end there was not a single rose. Huh? Sang Jian blinked innocently, You mean are you implying that I should choose you? Otherwise? Tang Ge was angry. I thought you told me not to choose you. After all, the incident between the two of us was too serious. Of course, we should avoid suspicion at this juncture, so you crazily hinted that I should not choose you Of course Sang Jian knew what he meant, but He Qingfeng was the only candidate from the beginning. So I can only play this trick. Tang Ge: Before she explained, he thought she was a liar. After the explanation, I suddenly felt that what she said made sense! Oh my little idol, the result is the same now, we are still together because of a coincidence that no one wants, this is fate. Sang Jian looked melancholy. Tang Ge glanced at her, and snorted coldly, I am the only one that nobody wants, and my roses are for you. Sang Jian tilted his head when his lips were hooked, Then I thank you? No need. Tang Ge asked the reason, and felt less aggrieved, Go back and rest, I will go back too. No matter what, the two of them ended up being a temporary seven-day couple, and the result was just as he expected. In the afternoon, basically everyone was resting in the room, and a few people played in the yard of the villa in order to enhance their relationship, which was very noisy. Sang Jian was lying in his room, swiping his phone. Ding Dong The phone rang suddenly, it was a message from WeChat. He Qingfeng: Why did you give me roses? I have been holding back all afternoon, but I still want to ask. Sang Jian who saw the news: Its rare that he took the initiative to find himself for such a thing. Sang Jian: [You look through the chat history. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1056 - Gossip first sister (43) Chapter 1056 Gossip first sister (43) He Qingfeng: Flip what? He read their chat content hundreds of times, and it was all about her flirting with him. But looking at her attitude towards herself today, it is completely different from what she showed on WeChat! What else to look at! Before He Qingfeng could reply, he saw Sang Jian sent another WeChat message. Sang Jian: [No matter what you say or do, my first choice will always be you. He Qingfeng: Think he will be moved? Not really. She must have said the same to Nan Nan and Tang Ge when she teased them! Liar bad woman! Butshe didnt give the roses to Tang Ge or Bu Nannan. He Qingfeng was nestling on the sofa in his own room at this time, looking at the words sent by Sang Jian over and over again. The above remark, popped up again: the other party is typing Sang Jian: [Seven days later, can you choose me? He Qingfeng lowered his eyes, typing quickly on the screen with his slender fingers. After finally typing a sentence, I thought about it, maybe it was inappropriate to say so, so I deleted it and re-entered it. After going back and forth several times, he finally sent out a complete sentence. He Qingfeng: [Can you still turn back? He thought that if he chose another woman and forced her to form a team with Tang Ge, she would give up on herself. Unexpectedly, she invited herself to the next round of mutual election. Is it really possible? She isnt lying to herself, is she? Sang Jian: [When you turn around, I will always be behind you! He Qingfeng: Damn it, shes teasing herself again! Clearly knowing that she might have said the same thing to many men, her heart is sour, but she still cant help but want to believe it. He Qingfeng felt that he couldnt just compromise like this. After thinking about it, he typed out a line that he thought was childish. He Qingfeng: [Youre lying, I didnt even see you when I turned around! He actually glanced back behind his sofa. Sang Jian: Sang Jian: [Amused? He Qingfeng: [] That is indeed a bit embarrassing. He was thinking about whether to withdraw this sentence, when Sang Jian quickly sent a message over there. Sang Jian: [You open the window and look down. He Qingfeng: ? He jumped off the sofa quickly, before he even had time to put on his shoes, drew the curtains, and opened the window. Downstairs, Sang Jian raised the hand holding the mobile phone, raised his head and waved at him, with a bright smile on his face. He Qingfeng: This is really He Qingfeng couldnt help pursing his lips and laughing. She still seems quite cute. He Qingfeng put his hands on the window sill, looking down at Sang Jian downstairs. She didnt pay attention to herself before recording the show. Now, he should be the only one in her eyes, right? Soon, Sang Jian lowered his head and was doing something with his mobile phone. He Qingfeng also kept his eyes on her own mobile phone. Starting to look forward to it, she wanted to say something to herself. But after waiting for a long time, she didnt send the message. He Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, turned on the photo mode, and wanted to zoom in a bit to see who she was sending messages to. While zooming in on the screen, he observed Sang Jian I dont know how long it took, but the painting style suddenly changed. He secretly took a picture of Sangjian who was downstairs news with her hair down. He Qingfeng lives on the fourth floor. Looking down from his angle, Sang Jian is petite and cute, which is rare. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1057 - Gossip sister (44) Chapter 1057 Gossip first sister (44) He Qingfeng only took a few photos when Sang Jians news finally came. Sang Jian: I said I would take my time, otherwise I would scare you. Of course I have to take my time, so I dare not be too enthusiastic about you today. Whats more, the program is being recorded now, and the groups have already been divided, so its impossible to make a fuss in front of the camera, right? Sang Jian: Since you have chosen Sun Piaopiao, you should live well with him for these seven days. After all, my current cp is my little idol, so I have to hurry up, what if the show ends and he really likes me? He Qingfeng: [you say such things again, be careful that you will never catch up with me! Always mentioning her little idol in front of him, enough is really enough! Sang Jian: [Whats wrong? See I adore little idols, are you jealous? He Qingfeng really wanted to throw the phone in his hand at Sang Jian. Its a pity that Sang Jian started to dominate the screen at this time. Sang Jian: [Remember how you feel now, when you want to flirt with other girls in the future, think about how you feel now, when I see you flirt with other women, I will feel the same way you do now. Sang Jian: [Hmph, you chose another woman this time, please forgive me first, there will be no next time! When He Qingfeng saw these words, he endured and endured. After a long silence, he still felt a little unconvinced. After pondering for a moment, he replied: Well, I wont mention your little idol in the future, and you shouldnt mention the matter of me giving roses to others either! Those two things count as canceling out! He Qingfeng: [Lets talk about it now, the type of boy you like, Bu Nannan. Sang Jian: Good guy, I actually forgot about this! He Qingfeng: [I really didnt expect Senior Sang to have a strong taste. Actually like Bu Nannans character! Sang Jian: [I suddenly felt a little cold outside, so I went back to my room first. After Sang Jian replied this sentence, he looked up again at He Qingfeng on the fourth floor. She waved to him and quickly returned to her room. He Qingfeng: [Senior Sang cant change the subject, why do you like the type of Bu Nannan? Like that type, why did you choose me in the end? Am I your second best thing? Sang Jian: [I said, you are my first choice. Sang Jian: [The person I am talking about is not Bu Nannan, Bu Nannan is not a little green tea at all, okay? He Qingfeng: [Then who are you talking about? Could it be that Senior Sang has other rumored boyfriends besides us? I dont know whats going on, but He Qingfeng is so difficult today! Sang Jian: [Ah so tired, Im going to sleep, good night, congratulations, little friend. Learn from him, dont answer questions that you dont want to answer. He Xiaoyou said: She is guilty! Its only evening, and she hasnt eaten dinner yet, how could she be able to sleep? In this case, what is she running away from? The only possibility is that she really has a rumored boyfriend that no one in the media knows about! He Qingfeng wanted to ask something else, but the directors voice sounded from the loudspeaker in the room. Its evening, all seven-day couples, you can come down and automatically select ingredients, and make a delicious meal for your partner! Everyone: This kind of small task outside the story. Sang Jian, who had just closed his eyes, opened his eyes immediately when he heard the news of cooking for his teammates. Recall the information about Tang Ge. After all, most celebrities who debuted as trainees are usually very busy, and they dont have time to cook at all, and they dont know how to cook. She really doesnt want to eat dark food! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1058 - Gossip First Sister (45) Chapter 1058 Gossip first sister (45) Whether it is the original plot or other plots, they are telling Sang Jian that Tang Ge really cant cook. This is boring. This link is clearly torturing teammates. Not only did Sang Jian feel that this session was a scam for his teammates, but the other guests were also silent. Most people cant cook. In addition to Tang Ge who Sang Jian knew, she also knew that He Qingfeng couldnt either. In the previous world, he either never cooked, or he was fully armed when cooking, for fear of scalding himself. In this world, Sang Jian prefers that he cant do it. After all, the identity behind him is a rich young master. The director released the task, and everyone who was in or outside the room returned to the living room. The staff of the program group have prepared the ingredients and are waiting for everyone. Seeing this posture, everyone was dumbfounded. Thisdirector, are you sure you are right, do you want us to cook? Someone asked, Arent you afraid of wasting food? How could it be possible for you to waste food? So take it easy, no matter what you make, you must eat it! The director team had a smirk on their faces. If you dont watch the guests make a fool of yourself, how can the show arouse discussion? Sang Jian silently raised his hand, Can I cook and eat by myself? Its okay, but you have to eat the food made by the other party before you can cook it yourself. The director said. The next second, he asked again: It seems that Sang Jian is very confident in his craft? Generally, at times like this, normal people would be humble. Sang Jian nodded, I said it at the beginning, I am omnipotent. Then I am looking forward to your skills. The director also praised him very much. I cant what should I do? Tang Ge moved towards Sang Jian and asked her in a low voice. He forgot that he still had a small microphone attached to him, and the voice had already been heard. Then you do less, so that I will suffer less. Sang Jian seriously suggested. Tang Ge: This is a good idea, so whats he having for dinner? Then can you make me some more? Im hungry. Tang Ge was serious. Sang Jian couldnt help squinting at him, Dont your idols want to keep fit? Is it really okay to eat so much? Its rare that the manager isnt around Tang Ge said. Sang Jian: Brother Qingfeng, what do you want to eat? Im also good at cooking. Just as Sang Jian was speechless to Tang Ge, Sun Piaopiao at the side took the initiative to ask He Qingfeng. Seeing this, Tang Ge immediately said to Sang Jian: Look at his partner! Then go and join her. Sang Jian shrugged, No one wants us both, so you dare to ask me? Tang Ge: No, isnt he her idol? what happened? How dare she speak to him in such a tone! Tang Ges face was full of disbelief. He Qingfengs gaze was always on Sang Jians side, remembering their chat on WeChat just now, and how she ran downstairs to let him see her. All signs made him feel very good now. But when I saw the interaction between Sang Jian and Tang Ge, I felt that my heart was turning sour. Hearing Sun Piaopiao talking to himself, he came back to his senses, and said in a low voice: Dont be too busy, I dont know how to do it, you can make some food yourself, dont worry about me. He couldnt offer her any food. Its okay! The two of us can eat together. Sun Piaopiao smiled at him. The smile is sincere and bright. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1059 - Gossip first sister (46) Chapter 1059 Gossip First Sister (46) He Qingfeng pursed his lips, and subconsciously glanced at Sang Jian, just in time to see that Sang Jian was also looking at him. He quickly averted his eyes and pursed his lips, as if peeking at the captured bag. Before he could say anything, the director team came to the rescue in time, Then everyone, lets start picking ingredients! Since you dont tell me, then Ill just do it. Sun Piaopiao squinted at He Qingfeng and walked towards the staff. Although the others complained a bit, since they were recording, they still pretended to come over and choose some dishes. Sang Jian watched as Tang Ge was struggling with what to choose, so she took an egg and handed it to him, Would it be okay to turn on the fire? Would it be okay to pour water into the pot? Would it be okay to put the eggs in after pouring the water? Then wait for the water to boil? Turn off the fire, will you? Well, just do this. Tang Ge: Everyone: Director group: Meow meow meow? ? ? Is this also dinner? Boiled eggs, the favorite of dieters, are indeed a meal. But this is too simple! It still has to be you! Tang Ge just froze for a moment, then reached out to take the egg, and excitedly followed Sang Jians request. This is simple, and it will not be a dark dish. Sang Jian is right. Those who dont know how to cook can do as she said. Cook a few more and they will be full anyway. Other people who couldnt cook followed suit. Its a pity that the program team didnt prepare noodles, it seems that they deliberately didnt let them simply eat a bowl of noodles. But they didnt expect Sang Jian to open up a new way of thinking for them. Sang Jian cast his eyes on He Qingfeng, implying that he can do the same, just mess around. Too bad he has a mind of his own. He Qingfeng chose some vegetables that could be eaten raw, and made a vegetable salad. Green salad without salad dressing. He washed all the vegetables and put them into the same bowl. Even if he didnt put any ingredients, he still stirred them with chopsticks, and it was done. It is impossible to fire, it is impossible to fire in this life. Looking at the big pot full of green vegetables, Sun Piaopiaos pupils were shocked. Did he do it on purpose? Brother Qingfeng, you Sun Piaopiao couldnt believe it. I can only do this. He Qingfeng was very calm. The corner of Sun Piaopiaos mouth twitched slightly. Since he can only do this one, why does he do less? Such a big pot, I am afraid that even an old cow cant finish it! Eating raw green vegetables may feel crisp and refreshing at the beginning, but if you eat too much, you will feel like you are eating grass! ! Okay, now He Qingfeng is the one who finishes cooking first! Then please Sun Piaopiao finish the dinner made by CP for you! the director team said. Sun Piaopiao: This program group is really not human! The program team originally thought that everyone would cook boiled eggs, so the food competition they carefully prepared was meaningless. Unexpectedly, He Qingfeng, the life-saving god, appeared! He didnt follow Sang Jians routine, and deliberately made a pot of vegetables for his teammates, and the show was full of effects! Sun Piaopiao walked up to the pot of green vegetables with a smile on his face, and didnt forget to raise his head and tell He Qingfeng, Ill make you dinner after I finish eating. He Qingfeng: No need, I will lose weight. Sun Piaopiao: So you made me a pot of vegetables, do you also want me to lose weight? He Qingfeng shook his head, serious, I really only know how to do this. Sun Piaopiao: Believe me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1060 - Gossip First Sister (47) Chapter 1060 Gossip first sister (47) Others stared at Sun Piaopiao gloatingly, thinking it was a joke. Only Sang Jian, choose the ingredients, prepare the ingredients, turn on the fire and pour oil, and start working seriously. Soon, the whole living room was filled with fragrance. Before calling them down, the program team had transformed the living room into an open kitchen, so they could clearly see the whole cooking process of these guests. When almost everyone was guarding the boiled eggs, they were already frying the dishes, looking like a five-star chef. Not skilled enough. Will this make us seem like trash? A female guest quietly chatted with another female guest beside her. They can only boil eggs, and Sang Jian seems to be good at cooking. Another female guest looked at the water in the pot, and suddenly turned around to look for ingredients, We cant just be compared like this, maybe this is Sang Jians routine? Lets cook eggs, and she cooks them herself. She lined up really well. Because all the guests have mics on their chests, even if the voice is very low, the sound coming out through the mics will be louder. Plus, the guest didnt mean to say this quietly, as if it was intentional for everyone to hear. Sang didnt look up and said, I didnt ask you to cook eggs, dont blame me, I only let Tang Ge do it alone, and its strange to follow the trend. Two female guests: Is your speech too ugly? We didnt offend you, why do you say that about us? Sang Jian: Your words are too ugly, right? I didnt offend you, why do you say that about me? She retorted, raised her eyes, and found that it was He Die and Ye Yuman. The person who just guessed that Sang Jian wanted to express himself with malicious intentions was Ye Yuman. If you can do it, do it, if you cant do it, you abstain. Why do you mock others? He Qingfeng, who had already finished the work, said. These words were obviously aimed at Sang Jian. He Die and Ye Yumans faces turned blue and white. At this time, Tang Ge also spoke, Anyone can make such a simple thing. Its the benefit of those of us who cant cook. Dont judge a gentlemans belly with a villains heart. I dont know why they started arguing. Obviously Sangjian was teaching him, and they had to follow suit. Finally, after seeing his craftsmanship, he felt that he was trying to express himself. This kind of thinking is really not correct. The atmosphere in the living room gradually became anxious. Program staff: Fight! fight! fight! They really like to watch the female guests play tricks! Full of explosive points! Just when the atmosphere was about to reach its peak, the voice of a peacemaker sounded. Okay, okay, this is our fault, Sister Sang, Im sorry. Being ridiculed by He Qingfeng and Tang Ge in turn, the two female guests were a little bit embarrassed. Bu Nannan came out to smooth things over at this time. After all, his cp is He Die, if something happens to He Die, it will be difficult to explain. I dont have the right to be angry. I should be called sympathetic in a while. Im so pitiful. Sang saw the yin and yang strangely. He Die, Ye Yuman: I had this idea, but it was predicted. Damn it! Hmph! Dont eat when youre full! Without saying a word, the two left the things in their hands and went upstairs without looking back. Program group: Wuhu! Still quarrel! Just now Bu Nannan came out to smooth things over, but they were so anxious that they would be reconciled just like that. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian would not follow Bu Nannans tricks at all! Give the two female guests anger and run away! Isnt this another topic? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1061 - Gossip First Sister (48) Chapter 1061 Gossip first sister (48) Sun Piaopiao, who was eating the tasteless vegetables, locked his eyes on Sang Jian. She felt something was wrong with Sang Jian again. It feels like she has changed, but nothing can be found out. But what she did just now was indeed not the original owners usual style. Moreover, He Qingfeng and Tang Ge seem to be very interested in her now. How could it attract the protagonist and the villain at the same time? What if this is a Mary Sue novel? Its a drama where men love me! Shes just a little cannon fodder who doesnt have her own thoughts and ideas and only knows how to stir up gossip? Sun Piaopiao was puzzled. The next second, she seemed to see something, and immediately vomited it out. Damn! There are bugs! The green worms mixed with the vegetable leaves, she almost bit them! yue~vomit Sun Piaopiao stood up abruptly, covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom. He Qingfeng: ? How is it possible, he obviously washed very clean Well not very clean either. Just put all the vegetable leaves in a pile in the pool and took them out after a while of water. he did not do it on purpose. He Qingfeng didnt feel any remorse for what he did wrong at all. Instead, he sat on the sofa as if it had nothing to do with him, pretending that he didnt see anything. Sun Piaopiao went to the bathroom and didnt come out for a long time. During this period, Sang Jian had prepared two home-cooked dishes. Small fried meat and egg drop soup. The portion is quite sufficient. Tang Ges boiled eggs were also fished out, and he thoughtfully peeled the shells for Sang Jian and put them in her bowl. It was not Sang Jian who was speechless, but He Qingfeng. This popular idol is actually so careful? Really good at pretending! He is really unnecessary to stay here to watch the two of them show their affection! He Qingfeng snorted softly, stood up and prepared to leave. Sang Jian took two bowls and stopped him, Where are you going? Come over for dinner! He Qingfeng stopped in his tracks. He turned his back to Sang Jian, motionless, as if hesitating. Huh? Tang Ge took the bowl in Sangjians hand, put the bowl with boiled eggs in front of Sangjian, and asked doubtfully, Isnt he made by someone else? His partner looks like that, can I still cook him dinner? Sang Jian asked back. Tang Ge frowned, But he said he lost weight. This is what He Qingfeng himself said, is there anything wrong? Sang Jian squinted at Tang Ge. Tang Ge suddenly felt a chill running down his back. He is really just pure doubts, there is no other meaning! Did He Qingfeng say it himself? Why are you looking at him like that? Actually, I havent eaten all day. At this moment, He Qingfeng, who had been turning his back to everyone, suddenly spoke. His voice was low, as if he was a little embarrassed, Ive been filming today, and I was pulled over by the program crew as soon as it was finished, and I havent had a drop of water yet. Im so hungry He turned his head and looked at Sang Jian with aggrieved eyes, But Senior Sangs partner doesnt seem to welcome me very much, so Id better not cause trouble for Senior Sang. Tang Ge: ? Which one is this? Suddenly like this, is it because of an evil spirit! Then come over and eat together, either you are not welcome, or you just said clearly Tang Ge wanted to say something else. He thought that He Qingfeng would definitely hesitate a little longer, but before he finished speaking, he saw He Qingfeng striding over with his lips pursed, his eyes downcast, and consciously sat next to Sang Jian. Then thank you, Senior Sang. Tang Ge: ? Its him! It was he who sent him here! Why dont let him come, he put the blame on himself, let him come, he leave the thanks to Sang Jian? What does he mean! # Ive been busy with my brothers marriage for the past two days, and its just over today, so Im tired. Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1062 - Gossip sister (49) Chapter 1062 Gossip first sister (49) Tang Ge looked at He Qingfeng, thinking that he was still recording the show, and it was not easy to have anything, so he could only sit down and prepare to eat. The three of them looked at the two dishes, and then remembered a very serious question. What about rice? ? ? Sang Jian: It seems that there is no rice. Tang Ge asked the question. Be confident, remove the look. Sang Jian looked up at the program group, I dont even provide rice, isnt it a bit too much? You didnt prepare a rice cooker. If I have prepared a rice cooker, I can remember to cook, so this is the negligence of the program team! Program group: Of course its impossible not to prepare! Things have come to this point, Sang Jian has indeed successfully cooked the dishes, and there are no interesting scenes of embarrassment, so its better to let them have enough food. The program team took out three boxes of rice-only lunch and handed them to them. Seeing this, the other guests asked for a box one after another. It seemed that they could make fried rice with eggs. But the dishes made by Sangjian smell delicious Tang Ge thought so too, and ate the boxed lunch without hesitation. He Qingfeng didnt move his chopsticks, his eyes were on Sang Jians bowl containing boiled eggs. When Sang Jian poked the egg up and was about to eat it, he looked away and spoke in a low voice. Recently, I often stay up late for filming, and my health has become very poor. The doctor said that I need to supplement more proteinI dont know what to eat to supplement protein. He muttered softly, as if talking to himself. Sang Jian, who was about to finish the boiled egg in one bite, opened his mouth in a daze for a moment, then closed his mouth silently after a while, and put the boiled egg poked on the chopsticks into He Qingfengs bowl. He Qingfeng looked up at her with a look of surprise, Senior Sang, who is this? Eat, He Xiaoyous health is critical. Sang Jian said with a smile. It makes people a little sad when this person is indifferent, and it is overwhelming to be enthusiastic. Fortunately, after experiencing so many worlds, she is used to it. Thank you, Senior Sang, for your concern. He Qingfeng smiled at her, and happily ate the boiled eggs. While eating, he glanced in Tang Ges direction, his eyes seemed to be somewhat smug. The things he prepared for Sang Jian so thoughtfully were given to him by Senior Sang. Tang Ge should be **** off, right? Feeling He Qingfengs eyes, Tang Ge, who was cooking, looked up at him with a puzzled look on his face. Why does He Qingfeng look at him strangely? He has always been very confused about where He Qingfengs hostility towards him came from, and if he didnt understand it, he stopped doing it. Averted He Qingfengs gaze, and continued to eat with his head down. He Qingfeng, who was eating eggs, suddenly realized that he was eating what Tang Ge cooked for Senior Sang. But Tang Ge is also eating the things made by Senior Sang! I have never seen an idol who is reincarnated like a starving ghost! He Qingfeng didnt have the mood to snark anymore, so he picked up the chopsticks and robbed Tang Ge for food. Sang Jian, who had only eaten a few mouthfuls of food, just lowered his head and took a bite of the rice. When he looked up again, the two dishes were already empty. Egg drop soup does not even have a drop of soup left. Sang Jian: ? Ah so full! Tang Ge slumped on the chair, touching his belly, completely without the consciousness of an idol. He Qingfeng was more elegant, put down the chopsticks in his hand, pulled out a tissue to wipe his mouth, and did not forget to praise, Senior Sangs craftsmanship is really good. Sang Jian: Is your agency starving you? Its really impossible to change companies. He Qingfeng and Tang Ge: Shame! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1063 - Gossip sister (50) Chapter 1063 Gossip first sister (50) When Sun Piaopiao came back, his face was pale and he looked exhausted. It turned out that He Qingfeng, who just said that he wanted to lose weight and not eat, was already sitting in Sang Jians group and finished all the dishes Sang Jian cooked with others. Ah, this is this to lose weight? Seeing Sun Piaopiao coming back, He Qingfeng also consciously stood up from Sang Jian. Thank you, Senior Sang, for your hospitality. Its getting late, so Ill go back first. At least for now, his CP is still Sun Piaopiao. Not only did he reject Sun Piaopiaos offer to make something for himself, but he also gave her a vegetable salad, which was already very embarrassing to Sun Piaopiao. At this time, it is natural to keep a distance from Sangmi. If this continues, if when the show is broadcast, netizens say that he did this to Sun Piaopiao for the sake of seeing Sang, then it will be Senior Sang who will be scolded again. Well, go to bed earlier. Sang Jian replied. Miss Sun, are you full? Do you want to go back together? He Qingfeng asked the camera as he passed by Sun Piaopiao. Hmmfor the camera. Sun Piaopiao: Can a few rotten vegetable leaves with insects be enough to eat! Looking at you like this, Im not full. Theres food in the program group. You can fry rice. Im a little tired today, so Ill go back first. Sorry, I really dont know how to cook. He Qingfeng left this sentence, no matter what Sun Piaopiaos reaction was, he raised his legs and went upstairs. Although he is a little unreasonable, he has already apologized, and he was dragged from the set today, and he hasnt officially rested yet. Netizens will understand him by then, right? I just dont know when Senior Sang will go upstairs He Qingfeng, who was walking on the stairs, suddenly turned his head and glanced in the direction of Sang Jian. Seeing that Sang Jian was eating a few mouthfuls of the box, he was worried about the empty lunch box. He couldnt help pursing his lips and smiling. Her little idol is an idiot, so it must refresh her impression of Tang Ge, right? Why dont you quickly quit his fan status? Sister Sang, do you want to cook another dish? I think I can still eat. The program team said that food should not be wasted, and Sang Jian still had so much rice in the lunch box, she must eat it. It is a good choice when making a dish. Tang Ge thought silently, if He Qingfeng hadnt snatched it from him just now, he would still have another box lunch! Hes Entertainment wouldnt abuse its artists, right? Sang Jian frowned and asked very seriously. Tang Ge: Thats really not the case. You are the perfect idol! You cant eat any more, control it! Sang met with a blank expression. Tang Ge: Speaking of this, his mood suddenly became a little depressed. Not because of food. To be honest, when I come back this time and sign with Hes Entertainment, I want to make a transition. He said without hesitation. Its good to be an idol, but if you rely on your face and cant produce any outstanding works, its easy to be criticized by others. Then it went downhill all the time. Even if it is a smash hit now, and it has not been able to produce good works, it will only become peoples after-dinner chatter in the future. They will say: Oh, its that male star who relies on his face to make a living. I dont know how he became popular. Apart from looking better, do you have any other works? At times like this, those fans who like and defend him will be embarrassed and at a loss, wanting to refute but dont know what to say. He can only publish some songs or works that no one cares about except fans, force him to promote them, and then be ridiculed by netizens. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1064 - Gossip first sister (51) Chapter 1064 Gossip first sister (51) There are countless such incidents in the entertainment industry. He didnt want to. Since you are an idol, you should be positive and worthy of learning and pride from fans. Instead of being slandered, fans will be helpless when they want to clarify anything. Thinking of these things, Tang Ge seemed to become a little anxious. Even Sang Jian didnt notice when he got up to cook. He was immersed in his own thoughts, until he smelled a fragrance and came back to his senses. Sang Jian put a plate of dishes in front of him, sat down again, picked up chopsticks to eat, Eat what you want. I no longer advise him to be self-conscious about being an idol. Its rare for the protagonist to bring up this matter so actively. Her mission has basically been half completed. Just keep staring at him and let him work hard to fulfill his transformation dream and become an idol worthy of fans pride. Sun Piaopiao does not make troubles, and does not take away his luck. When he does things, he will only succeed and not fail. The law of the protagonist is not something that ordinary people can break. Of course, strictly speaking, she and Sun Piaopiao are not ordinary people. Thats why the Space-Time Administration wants to cooperate with her. It is said that it is to bring the protagonist to rise, but in fact it is to make her look at those extraordinary people who want to be unfavorable to the protagonist. Im not trying to sell miserably! Tang Ge saw that Sang Jian really made a new dish, and thought that she felt sorry for herself because she saw her depressed mood. No need! Im not the same as He Qingfeng, I have to sell twice if I eat a meal. Tang Ge said without giving any face. Dont think he didnt see it! He Qingfeng kept saying that he hadnt eaten all day, and later said that he was in poor health and needed protein supplements. He has never seen this kind of man! Other men are afraid to show a little vulnerability in front of women, but he is afraid that Sang Jian will not see his vulnerability! Bu Nannan is stronger than him! During the day, he felt that He Qingfeng was not like this and he didnt know what happened to him now. Whats more Tang Ge continued, I dont think transformation is a very pitiful thing. Sang Jian: He Qingfengs reputation is at stake! Sang Jian glanced at Tang Ge, and suddenly grinned at him, I will support you in whatever the little idol does! But I just cant finish eating, and I cant waste food, so I ask you to share, what are you thinking? But if Xiaoyou He is here, its not your turn, idol. Tang Ge: Oh. Sun Piaopiao hasnt cooked all the time, she vomited for a long time just now, and now she is holding a cup of hot water, sitting on the sofa and watching Sang Jian and Tang Ge secretly. Most of the time his gaze stays on Sang Jian. No matter how you look at it, Tang Ge is the protagonist, which cannot be changed. The point is, is this Sang Jian really that cannon fodder Sang Jian? System, are you sure that Xu Sangjian is okay? Sun Piaopiao drank hot water and asked his system in his heart. This is not the first time she has asked this question. The system replies every time, no problem at all. She has heard too much. But every time she felt that something was wrong with Sangjian, she would take the trouble to ask again, for fear that the system might have missed something. In the past, the system would reply to Sun Piaopiaos inquiries in seconds, but this time the system did not reply for a long time. It took about two or three minutes before I heard a programmed mechanical voice, Nothing unusual. Sun Piaopiao suddenly raised the corner of his mouth. Isnt no exception the biggest exception? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1065 - Gossip first sister (52) Chapter 1065 Gossip first sister (52) The system on the other side seems to have noticed something. During Sang Jians meal, Gus voice sounded in her mind, causing her to pause subconsciously. Soon she returned to normal, without even looking in Sun Piaopiaos direction. Then little brother Gu Gu helped me? When he came out to remind her at this time, he was actually helping her, and he might have already helped her. No. Gu replied quickly, almost without hesitation. Actually, the system over there has been blocked. The other party is not an artificial system, and the system program is rigid. If you create something casually, it will not think there is a problem with Sang Jian. But that woman doesnt seem to be that easy to fool. Brother Cuckoo, you look so cute when you lie. Sang Jian teased. Gu: Leave this kind of talk to your sweetheart. Seeing her teasing He Qingfeng in various ways in the small world, she thought she had a lot of affection for He Qingfeng, but as soon as she spoke, she began to tease herself again. This woman is really You dont need to remind me, these words have always been for my sweetheart. Sang Jian said. Gu: What about him? Tell him from time to time, what is he? Is her sweetheart? Oh, scum girl! Not knowing why, Gu suddenly wanted to get angry. Just like how He Qingfeng was angry with her in the small world But he seems unable to do it. Sun Piaopiao has probably noticed something, and may test me then. Before Gu could think about it, Sang Jian had already changed the subject. At that time, I will trouble little brother Gugu to guard against her system. I will take care of her people myself. Gu: Yes. Regarding the task, he is still very serious. In this gourmet competition, as expected, Sang Jians group won. Tang Ge is a high-quality idol, cooking two bowls of rice in a row is enough to prove that her craftsmanship is really good. The rewards for this food competition, the program team said that they will be distributed to her when the official recording tomorrow. Sang Jian went upstairs with Tang Ge. Tang Ge didnt send her to the door this time. He was only about to leave when he saw her open the door and enter the room at the stairs on the third floor. Tang Ge opened his legs and was about to go upstairs when Sun Piaopiaos voice sounded behind him. Mr. Tang, shall we go back together? Both of them live on the fifth floor. Tang Ge glanced at her, and the words that wanted to refuse stuck in his throat, because he remembered that Sun Piaopiao was also his senior. can only nod, Then lets go together. Sun Piaopiao smiled and followed Tang Ges pace, I was really surprised to hear that Mr. Tang said that he wanted to transform. To be honest, I am quite optimistic about you Go upstairs while chatting friendly. As soon as Sang Jian opened the door of his room, he was pressed hard against the door by a force. Her face darkened, and before she had time to attack, a hot figure rushed into her arms. A familiar breath lingered in her nostrils. A pair of strong arms bound her waist, and a hairy head rested on her neck, motionless. He Xiaoyou? Sang Jian supported He Qingfengs shoulder with one hand, and gently pushed his head with the other. Whats wrong with you? You sneaked into my room to block me, arent you afraid of being rumored? She wanted to tease He Qingfeng, but when her fingertips touched his head, she realized something was wrong. He seems a bit overheated! Sang Jian quickly put his hand on his forehead, the temperatureits not light! But he was fine just now? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1066 - Gossip sister (53) Chapter 1066 Gossip first sister (53) The fever is so severe suddenly, do you want to go to the hospital? Sang Jian supported him vigorously, and carried him to the sofa. He Qingfeng let her manipulate him, without saying a word. He has been upstairs for a while, and Sang Jian was still downstairs listening to what the program team had to say for a long time. Just for a while, he became like this. Even if you deliberately take a cold shower to catch yourself a cold, you wont have a fever so quickly, right? She couldnt figure it out, and threw He Qingfeng on the sofa. I thought he would fall asleep honestly, but He Qingfengs arm hugging his waist was tight, and he didnt seem to let go at all. Throwing him on the sofa, she was uncontrollably embraced by him. Sang Jian lay on top of him, whispering close to his ear, You cant keep holding me like this, I have to go out and ask someone to find a doctor for you. He Qingfeng: His arm holding Sang Jian loosened. Sang Jian got up from his arms, Can you lie down for a while? She explained that it didnt matter whether He Qingfeng could or could not, she turned around and was about to leave. The next second, her wrist was tightly grasped by a big hand. Sang Sang A hoarse and low voice came out of his mouth, with a tone that didnt belong to He Qingfeng. Simple two words, his tone is like a child who has just learned to speak, saying it word by word. Sounds weird. Sang Jian trembled all over, and froze in place, even his pupils flinched. What does he call himself? These two words have been called by many people before, but the first time I heard such a strange tone, it was from He Qingfeng who always called her Senior Sang. Is he still He Qingfeng? So what the **** happened? Actually made him conscious? Sang Jian suddenly turned her head and looked at He Qingfeng. She squatted beside the sofa, holding his hand tightly with both hands, staring at him, Im here. How are you? Hot. He Qingfeng stared at the ceiling with his eyes open, and uttered this word, still in that strange-sounding tone. Because of the fever, his handsome face was flushed, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of sluggishness at this moment, as if his brain had short-circuited. Sang Jian: The word ?? made her realize something. This guy couldnt have short-circuited his brain because he ate hot food, right? In the previous world, he would control himself and never eat too hot food. But just nowin order to compete with Tang Ge for food, he didnt hesitate to eat the freshly cooked dishes. And then it became like this? Remember a certain world, he seems to have said that if he eats too hot food, he will feel uncomfortable, and if it is serious, he will vomit and diarrhea and go to the hospital. She was negligent. Today was the first time I saw the aftereffects of eating hot food. But the pain is the pain, why does she feel that the current He Qingfeng doesnt look like He Qingfeng. Sang Jian stared at him for a while, then suddenly leaned into his ear, and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: Quan Gu, is that you? He Qingfeng: I dont know what to say, my mind goes blank, and Im about to burn out. Seeing his silly expression, Sang Jian took a deep breath, stood up and prepared to find something for him to cool down. But as soon as she stood up, the other party seemed to have sensed her intentions, and tightly grasped her wrist, refusing to let her go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1067 - Gossip First Sister (54) Chapter 1067 Gossip first sister (54) Although his consciousness was muddled, he knew in his heart that once the temperature cooled down, he had to leave temporarily. Only when his body reaches a certain level of discomfort, his consciousness will be awake for a while. You dont want me to help you cool down? He repeatedly blocked himself, and Sang Jian also realized his resistance. But in this way, the brain of your body may really be burned out. Sang Jian squatted down again, looked at his flushed side face, and asked earnestly, You recognize me, right? Thats why he came to her room when he was feeling bad. He understood this sentence. He Qingfeng tilted his head slightly, his dull eyes looked at Sang Jians position, and he was trying to focus his sight. Its a pity that after trying several times, I still cant see the people in front of me clearly. Of course he recognized her, she had an aura he was familiar with and liked. This is the first time he met her in this state, but its so uncomfortable Sang A hoarse voice came out of his mouth again. Apart from her name, he cant seem to say anything else. Sang Jian raised another cold hand and put it on his forehead, hoping it would make him feel better. Her expression was a little dignified, she pursed her lips, not knowing what she was thinking. After a long time, she said: Lets not worry about this moment, okay? I have always been by your side, and I will always be by your side in the future, and I will always wait for you until you come back. So now you are obedient and cool down, okay? She probably guessed that once the fever subsides, he will return to the He Qingfeng who has no memory, so he wants to stay for a while. But if he continues to burn, it may affect his own data. After all, his problem of not eating hot food is caused by that data. What if something really happens and you cant see the complete him in the future? He Qingfeng: In no mood. Wronged. I want to hold hands with her for a while longer. But she didnt seem to like it, otherwise why did she keep wanting to leave him? He Qingfeng pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and remained silent, but he had no intention of letting go of his hands. Sang Jian waited patiently for him to let go, still coaxing him softly, You dont want to become a fool in the future, do you? If you become a fool, I will always be bullied by me in the future, and you will never turn over again. ! He Qingfeng: But she didnt say that if she became a fool, she wouldnt want him. So, even if you become a fool, she will still be by your side, right? His grip on Sang Jians wrist tightened a bit. Sang Jian took a deep breath, and when he was about to say something different, he slowly let go of his hand. His dull eyes were on her. Sang Jian got up quickly, went to the bathroom, wrung out a towel with cold water, and stuck it on his forehead. Stop by and pour him a glass of cold water. Said it was to help him reduce his fever. His condition was not caused by any common illness, and he didnt know whether taking antipyretic medicine would work or not? I can only try this temporarily. After feeding him cold water, his eyes seemed to be much clearer. But still a little confused and empty, people dont know what he is thinking. Sang Jian sat on the ground leaning on the sofa, watching him quietly. Wait for a while, if it doesnt work, go downstairs and ask someone to take him to the hospital. Neither of them spoke, and the room was so quiet that one could hear each others breathing. After an unknown amount of time, Sang Jian heard rustling sounds from the sofa. She hurriedly looked back (end of this chapter) Chapter 1068 - Gossip first sister (55) Chapter 1068 Gossip first sister (55) He took out a cute little doll from nowhere, with a ponytail and a hospital gown. Carefully squeezed her hands, sticking them to her heart. Sang Jian: Its been a while since Ive seen this little thing. Looking up at He Qingfeng, he happened to be looking at himself too. Their eyes met, and his eyes were no longer as silly as before. On the contrary, it became much clearer. He Qingfeng smiled at her, and said word by word: Very, happy, happy. Then do you like dolls more, or me more? Sang Jian knelt by the sofa, raised his eyebrows and looked at He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng said seriously: Baby, baby, because, for, she, is, you, true, real, of, like, like. It was a bit difficult for him to speak, and after finishing speaking, he pursed his lips and frowned, as if he disliked himself a little. Ok. For this answer, Sang Jian was not surprised. She lowered her head and approached He Qingfeng, and said in a low voice: The doll also likes you very much, and the real me also likes you very much. They are all yours, so youyou should come back earlier The head is getting lower and lower, and the two faces are getting closer. Sang Jian lowered her eyes, and gently kissed his lips. He Qingfeng closed his eyes shyly, and grasped the doll in his hands tightly. Sang Jian felt a little throbbing in his heart. This was the first time he expressed his feelings to him when he was awake. So can he understand? Her thoughts drifted a little far away, and she didnt even notice that the doll in He Qingfengs hand disappeared. Immediately afterwards, He Qingfeng, who had closed his eyes shyly just now, suddenly opened them. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was Sangjians beautiful face. He Qingfeng blushed, quickly pushed Sang Jian away from his body at a loss, sat up from the sofa, covered his mouth, and looked like a good woman who was taken advantage of. Senior Sang, you Actually Kiss him! Sitting up, the ice towel on his forehead fell off, and He Qingfeng froze for a moment. I dont know whats going on, but what happened just now is still too shocking! Sang saw that he was pushed and fell to the ground, and then came back to his senses. Seeing He Qingfengs confused and shy expression, she knew he was back to normal again. Cough Sang Jian sat on the ground covering her mouth and coughed softly, and the whole person returned to that foolish look. Why are you looking at me like that? Would you like to see whose room this is first? He Qingfeng: He took a look around and confirmed that this was not his room, and he was even more confused. Whats going on here? Is this Senior Sangs room? He Qingfeng grabbed the towel and stood up from the sofa. About the kiss just now, he was too embarrassed to ask again. Sang Jian shrugged, got up from the ground, and sighed heavily, Hey, when the program team assigned tasks before, I was too anxious to go downstairs and didnt lock the door. Who knew that when I came back, I found someone so courageous. How dare you enter my room under surveillance. Then they hugged and hugged me when they saw me, and they still didnt let me go, and they insisted on being coquettish to kiss me. I really have no choice! He Qingfeng: Is this really him? But her face was not flushed, her heart was not beating, and she looked serious, not like she was lying. I dont have much impression of what happened just now (end of this chapter) Chapter 1069 - Gossip First Sister (56) Chapter 1069 Gossip first sister (56) Its not that he made an excuse not to admit it, its that he really doesnt remember. He doesnt even know how he got to her room etc He Qingfeng seems to have a vague impression. He has been unable to eat too hot food, and he will feel uncomfortable after eating. Just now, I didnt want Tang Ge to eat the things made by Senior Sang by himself, so I didnt take that much into account. When I went back upstairs early, I also found an excuse to leave because I felt something was wrong. After returning to the room, he felt dizzy and his whole body began to feel hot. Normal people eat certain foods that are not good for their health. The most serious ones are stomach pains and food poisoning. He wasnt, he was just hot all over, and then his brain seemed to be burned and confused, and his memory of what happened afterwards was very vague, or even impossible to remember. So thats why he came to her room in a daze? He Qingfeng glanced down at the wet towel in his hand. This towel is what she used to cool herself down. Sorry. Apart from apologizing, He Qingfeng really didnt know what else to say. Sang Jian sat on the sofa, looked at him, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, Dont apologize to me, think about yourself. There are surveillance cameras in the corridor. The people in the program group probably know about you coming to my room. If the people in the program group were easy to talk, it wouldnt spread. But you know, this program group has Famous people like to create topics. Although your popularity is not as good as before, if this news is released, it will probably cause quite a stir. He Qingfeng: He is also thinking about this now. Well, these things are actually not very serious. Sang Jian suddenly changed the topic, and said with a sad expression: The serious thing is the reputation of my big yellow girl! He Qingfeng: Her reputation is long gone, right? Wasnt her favorite thing in the past to ruin her own reputation? Thinking so in his heart, He Qingfeng still seriously thought about what to do next. After a while, he said, I will take responsibility! Sang Jian: ? Since the program team has already known about it and we have kissed, I will be responsible for you. He Qingfeng handed the towel in his hand to Sang Jian, Leave this matter to me. Seeing Sang Jian staring at him with a suspicious face, He Qingfengs eyes unconsciously glanced at Sang Jians lips, and his face turned crimson again. He avoided looking, turned and left, Then Ill go first. It is actually very simple to want the program group to keep it secret. He has plenty of ways. Its just Its a bit too hasty to agree to bind with Senior Sang like this. But there is no other way at the moment! Sang Jian watched He Qingfeng off just like that, and watched him leave his room in a fair manner. A real man, never afraid of surveillance! The way you treat your sweetheart is really surprising. Before the room was quiet for a long time, Sang Jian heard Gus voice. They are all the same person, but with different data, different personalities, and even different ways of speaking. Recalling Quan Gus way of slamming out word by word just now, and then listening to Gus smooth tone now. The gap is really big. It is indeed the most assertive piece of data! You seem to be very interested in my sweetheart? Every time I have to come out and say a few words. Little brother Gu Gu, you wont be jealous, right? Sang Jian teased him in a good mood. # Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1070 - Gossip first sister (57) Chapter 1070 Gossip first sister (57) Its just because Im afraid youll forget the business. Gu replied indifferently. Between him and her, apart from the mission, there really is nothing to talk about. But every time I saw the interaction between him and her sweetheart, I still wanted to say a few words. He didnt know what was going on with him either. Are you jealous? He doesnt understand. The relationship between them is an ordinary host-system relationship, why are they jealous? Dont worry, everything is going on normally. Sang Jian was used to his blunt attitude. Shes sure hes just talking hard, dont ask her why she knows. Because the normal system never asks about such private matters. Its like when Yiyuan was around, knowing her relationship with Quan Gu, Yiyuan wouldnt inquire about it. Sang Jian was just thinking about it, when he heard Gu ask again: Speaking of which, I dont think he behaved like a normal person just now. The way he spoke just now is like the AI system in various electronic products. The way they speak is that the tone of each word is weird and not natural enough. Of course, with the advancement of technology, there are already many AI systems that can produce real and natural sounds. Huh? Hearing this, Sang Jian was a little surprised, Dont you know his real identity? I thought you knew it. Gu: Although he often spies on her, and has seen how she gets along with her sweetheart in several worlds, why should he know the identity of her sweetheart? How could he know? Regarding this matter, Sang Jian did not hide it, she leaned on the sofa, looked at the ceiling and said softly: He is a cyborg. not too surprised. From the moment when He Qingfeng was wrong, and the way he talked to him, Gu has already guessed a little bit. I just cant believe it. She was so bold that she took an artificial human as a lover. You have been waiting for him for a long time? Gus voice softened a lot, and he didnt know what he was thinking. Sang Jian blinked, According to real life, it shouldnt be long. Having been to so many worlds, in her real life, it was less than a month. Gu: Not long in real life, but in these small worlds, she didnt mention a word. Maybe they feel that in the small world, they are together, so they are not waiting for him. Gu originally wanted to say something bad, such as why do you think he will be able to go back? Like this kind of artificial person, the scattered data can be more or less, not to mention less, more than tens of thousands, and when the time comes, she will not be able to gather her real self if she is exhausted, so what should she do? ? Thinking so in his heart, he didnt have the heart to hit her. At least her willingness to give everything for her sweetheart is admirable, but I dont know if her sweetheart is worth it. I know what youre thinking. Sang Jian suddenly hooked his lips, Dont worry, it wont be too long. After allI will always trust my original system. If the amount of data scattered by Quangu is really tens of thousands, and the energy consumption will kill me in real life, then Yiyuan will not come to her. He came to find himself in the first place, which proved that there is salvation. Your relationshipis good. Gu thought for a while, and only managed to choke out this sentence. Sang Jian smiled and joked: If you want, our relationship can be very good. Gu: You see, whenever he feels that the relationship between her and her sweetheart cannot tolerate other people, she will immediately say this to herself again. It made him feel that this is a scumbag. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1071 - Gossip first sister (58) Chapter 1071 Gossip first sister (58) What are you thinking? Why dont you talk? Sang Jians smile grew stronger, I mean, if you want, our relationship can be as good as me and my first generation system! In fact, one yuan is still very reliable most of the time, isnt it? Gu: Ahit turns out to be the relationship between the host and the system. He thought she was talking about But looking at Sang Jians smiling face, he felt that he understood correctly, she did it on purpose! Hmph, no need. Gu Leng snorted, letting Sang see that no matter how he was called later, he would not come out to speak. Have a good nights sleep. The next morning, when Sang Jian went downstairs, no one else was up yet. Her photographer didnt expect her to get up so early, so she quickly got up to follow the shot with sleepy eyes. The other staff members downstairs saw Sang Jian with strange eyes, but no one said anything. After all, I was warned by the director last night. About the fact that He Qingfeng entered Sang Jians room and didnt come out for a long time yesterday, they were all curious to death. But there is no way, He Qingfeng did not hesitate to expose his identity to threaten them. If he dared to speak out, Hes Entertainment would divest immediately. Speaking of which, it is really unexpected that He Qingfeng is actually the son of Hes Entertainment. But he is not an artist in his own company in the entertainment industry, but signed to another company, what does he want to do? There were too many melons last night, but I didnt understand any of them. Sang Jian got up so early, did he want to make breakfast for the other half? Seeing Sang Jian sitting in the living room early in the morning, the program team could only find topics to talk about. Huh? Hearing this, Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, Do you want to make breakfast? Sorry, I dont have the habit of eating breakfast. In other words, she wont do it. The people in the program group were silent for a moment, and asked in another way: Dont you think its a very happy thing for your significant other to have a heart-warming breakfast that you made yourself after waking up? Sang Jian: you are right. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked towards the kitchen. The staff breathed a sigh of relief. She got up so early, she has been sitting on the sofa and cant get the effect of the show! Still have to find something for her to do. Sang Jian followed and took a photo and followed Sang Jian into the kitchen, and saw Sang Jian put an egg into the pot mixed with water. And then left the kitchen. Program group: You are really trying to save trouble! Before they could say anything, Sang Jian didnt go back to the sofa, but raised his legs and went upstairs. The program team thought she would go back to the room to rest, but she passed the third floor and did not go back, and continued to walk upstairs. Finally stopped at the door of Tang Ges room on the fifth floor. She raised her hand and slammed on the door of Tang Ges room. After shooting for a while, I heard Tang Ges sleepy voice from the room, Who is it? Me! Sang Jian said super loudly: The program team said that the other half will be very happy to see the other half make a loving breakfast after waking up. You hurry up and make breakfast for me. Tang Ge in the room: ? Program group: is asking you to cook him breakfast! Im not asking you to wake him up and let him make breakfast for you! How can there be any little surprises between couples like this? ! Will this woman fall in love? Where is the rumored first sister? He must be a seasoned lover, right? Why does it look like you want to be a brother? Wait for me. Although Tang Ge didnt know what happened, he still went to wash up as quickly as possible. The door to the room next to him was opened first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1072 - Gossip first sister (59) Chapter 1072 Gossip first sister (59) Sun Piaopiao came out from the next door. Today she is wearing a long skirt, her hair is loose, and her face is painted with gentle light makeup, which is a bit more feminine. I thought I was the first, but I didnt expect you to be earlier than me. Sun Piaopiao greeted with a smile. Sang Jian whistled at her, Because it takes some time for a beauty to put on makeup~ Sun Piaopiao: What route is this woman taking? Why did you even start flirting with her? Sun Piaopiao frowned without a trace, then returned to normal, and walked downstairs, I heard what you said just now, I didnt expect that I would like to go with the program group. Its a pity that Brother Qingfeng didnt eat the dinner I made yesterday, so I got up early this morning and prepared to make a loving breakfast. She brushed her long hair and passed Sang Jian, as if she was telling Sang Jian on purpose. The hair tip brushed past Sang Jians face, and there was a faint fragrance. Sang Jian paused for a moment, then turned to look at her. I dont care about what she said at all, but Is Sister Sun seducing me? You really want to fire cp with me! Its not that I cant accept it, but I just dont know if the program group can broadcast it. Sun Piaopiao: ? What are you talking about? The corner of Sun Piaopiaos mouth twitched slightly. Sang Jian said seriously: There is a saying that a girl who deliberately lifts her hair next to someone else is either the person you have a crush on, or you want to seduce that person, because it will make people smell the uniqueness of your body. aroma, and thus focus on you. Which one are you? Sun Piaopiao: She just has a little long hair, and she just flicked it casually. The brain circuit of the **** love brain is really different! HahaMaybe I like you, after all we belong to the same company. Sun Piaopiao reminded Sang Jian. After finishing speaking, continue to walk downstairs, I dont want to talk to Sang Jian, a cannon fodder who only wants to fry CP! Say she is not the original owner. Her temperament of catching whoever wants to hype with whom is completely in line with the original owner. Say she is the original owner, she is much bolder than the original owner. The original owner only dared to ask out and sneak around behind the scenes, and then exposed it wantonly. However, she dared to be shameless in front of the camera of the program crew! Whether it is or not, she is a character who is speechless and suffocating. Just as she was thinking, Sun Piaopiao suddenly heard Sang Jian behind her shout loudly: Yesterday you said that your craftsmanship is good, can you make more? Im afraid I wont be able to eat the breakfast made by my little idol. Sun Piaopiao almost slipped, but fortunately he held onto the handle of the stairs. So how did she manage to be so confident? As soon as I came out, I heard you speak ill of me. Tang Ge came out of the room. His face was still tired, as if he hadnt woken up. By the way, you are so good at cooking, why dont you cook? Tang Ge followed Sang Jian downstairs with some doubts. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, If I cook three meals a day, guess what I want my partner to do? Tang Ge scratched the back of his head, Butif you are a housewife, is this normal? Arent three meals a day for many families completed by one person? Sang Jian nodded, Youre right. Tang Ge smiled, Yes, so for a while Sang saw the subject change, But Im not a housewife, Im an ancestor, and I have to be served. Tang Ge: I regret it, I would have chosen someone else! Look how virtuous Sun Piaopiao is! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1073 - Gossip First Sister (60) Chapter 1073 Gossip first sister (60) Tang Ge thought so, but went downstairs to make breakfast for Sang Jian. This time when the program team is in charge, they prepare noodles and the like for breakfast, so it is not difficult to order a bowl of noodles. But when Tang Ge saw an egg boiled in the pot, he couldnt help but rolled his eyes, You really saved your hands! Was it because he was afraid that what he cooked would not be edible, so he asked Sun Piaopiao to cook more, and he even boiled an egg? In life, one must always think of a way out for oneself. Sang Jian said solemnly. The eggs in the pot were almost cooked, so she took them out and rinsed them with cold water, then dried them with paper towels. Then put it in your pocket. The others didnt think much about it, they just thought she wanted to eat together after Tang Ge finished ordering the noodles. Sun Piaopiao was on the other side of the kitchen, observing the two without a trace. Now she wonders if Sang Jian is also a tasker? The other party also has a system to cover up, so her system cant detect anything. Under normal circumstances, even if her system tells her that there is no abnormality, it will explain why Xu Sangjians character settings occasionally become strange. But her system didnt explain anything. Moreover, Sang Jian had a bad relationship with Tang Ge from the beginning to almost being pushed away by Tang Ges fans, but he tried his best to turn the tide. Now the two seem to be really good friends. If the current Xu Sangjian is the original owner, and Tang Ge forgives her previous hype and becomes friends with her, then Xu Sangjian will definitely use this opportunity again and repeat the same mistakes. But she didnt. When she sent roses before, she gave them to He Qingfeng. It is enough to show that she didnt want to continue to fire with Tang Ge, but they got together again by accident. Then its time to analyze now what kind of system this Xu Sangjian is holding in his hand. What is her goal? Shouldnt bump into her? Sun Piaopiao was thinking, and at the same time made a breakfast that only she knew, and she didnt care about it. Other guests also came down one after another. Everyone praised Sun Piaopiao for doing a good job. I made a lot, everyone can eat together. Sun Piaopiao smiled at everyone. Then we are welcome! The other guests were ecstatic. Finally someone cooks for them! I was really hungry last night! Sun Piaopiao didnt say anything else, looking at the crowd, he couldnt find He Qingfeng. This man always drops her chain at such times! Do you want to wake your other half up? The program crew asked him. Sun Piaopiao shook his head, and said empathetically: Yesterday, he was dragged over to record a show just after he finished filming. He probably hasnt had a good rest for several months. Take this opportunity to let him sleep for a while. Tang Ge passed by her with two bowls of noodles, then put one of the bowls in front of Sangjian, and said in a low voice, Look at her! Sang Jian looked at the clear soup noodles in front of him, and returned the sentence to Tang Ge in disgust, Look at me! Im your idol! Ill serve you a bowl of noodles, thank you Dade! Tang Ge gritted his teeth. Obviously she can do it, but she just went to wake him up and let him do it, but she still hated it in the end! I announce that Im officially off your fan, and the idol filter is shattered. Sang Jian picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Tasted exactly like it looked, completely tasteless. Tang Ge: In fact, she has always been her black fan, right? Finally, he watched Sang Jian shamelessly carrying a bowl to Sun Piaopiaos breakfast. He took a sip of white water noodles angrily Hmph, everyone ate together, so what if you add one more? ! Sun Piaopiao: She remembered that she made a loving breakfast for He Qingfeng. Everyone was eating it, but He Qingfeng was not there? Thats too much! # After every update, I have to explain that the author didnt run away, and simply asked for a day off. Thank you for your rewards and votes, okay~ Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1074 - Gossip First Sister (61) Chapter 1074 Gossip first sister (61) He Qingfeng woke up at noon. Just after everyone had lunch, he came down from upstairs. In the morning, due to the lack of one person, the program team did not arrange any tasks. Originally wanted to call someone to wake He Qingfeng up, but when he thought of what Sun Piaopiao said to let him take a good rest, the program team thought about it. The CP is not in a hurry, and their program team is not in a hurry. So it took a whole morning. The couple of other guests had already gone out on a date, and Sun Piaopiao was left alone in the villa waiting for He Qingfeng. Even Tang Ge and Sang Jian ran to the yard to bask in the sun. Brother Qingfeng, you finally woke up, do you want to eat? Ill make it for you. Sun Piaopiao finally waited for He Qingfeng, with a smile on his face, already scolding his mother in his heart. Can this kind of star who has no sense of time really beat the male lead? She now doubts that she chose He Qingfeng. Now that the protagonist is in front of him, he still doesnt seem to have any thoughts about the protagonist, and it doesnt even arouse his desire to win or lose. On the first day of recording a show together, he was like this, and he will inevitably become more negative in the future. Did she watch a fake original plot? Sun Piaopiao complained in his heart, He Qingfeng glanced at the few people left in the living room, and said softly, Youre not very hungry, what about the others? They all went out on a date. Sun Piaopiao said truthfully. Sorry, I was a little tired yesterday. He Qingfeng apologized without distraction, and explained why he got up so late. Sun Piaopiao tried to say she understood with a half-smile. At this time, Sang Jian and Tang Ge walked in from the outside. Hey little friend, did you sleep well last night! Sang greeted him when he came in. When He Qingfeng saw her, he pursed his lips and nodded. He seemed to be in a much better mood. For Tang Ge beside her, she directly chose to ignore, This matter is his problem. If he had given the roses to Senior Sang at that time, Senior Sang would be waiting for him in the living room now. This is already the second day of recording the show. Now that she is Tang Ges cp, it is normal for her to come in and out with Tang Ge. If you want to blame, you can blame yourself, so now He Qingfeng can only learn to ignore Tang Ge beside her, only in this way will he not feel sour. Seeing that you are full of energy today, I think you have a good rest. Sang Jian went to the coffee table to pour herself a glass of water, she took a sip and said, We are going to swim in the backyard, are you going? Swimming? He Qingfeng frowned and repeated these two words. Sang Jian nodded, Isnt the weather very hot and boring. Just the two of you? He Qingfeng glanced at Tang Ge. If you came together, you wouldnt be two. Tang Ge said. Why does it feel weird to hear such words from He Qingfengs mouth? They are serious programs! Even if its just him and Sang, its okay, right? ! There are so many people around! Should we not go? Sun Piaopiao glanced at He Qingfeng at this moment, The light in my room seems to be broken, Brother Qingfeng, can you fix it for me? Its really hard to find a chance to be alone with He Qingfeng! He Qingfeng paused for a moment when he heard this, and said confidently: I dont know. Why dont you ask someone from the program team to repair it? Huh? The corner of Sun Piaopiaos mouth twitched slightly. Does this man really not know how to fall in love? She was obviously implying to him that she wanted to be alone! Because this kind of thing is usually The partner helps to do it to enhance the relationship, right? Before Sun Piaopiao finished speaking, Sang Jian next to him said, I will! Ill help you! Sun Piaopiao: Who wants your help! She was crazy in her heart, but she didnt show it on the surface, Thank you so much! Youre welcome. Ill fix it for you, and well go swimming? Sang Jian asked with a smile. Okay. Sun Piaopiao had no choice but to agree. After speaking, she took Sang Jian upstairs. Actually, this seems to be a good idea? Ive been looking for an opportunity to try out Sang Jian, but now she delivered it to her door herself. Its a great opportunity, so I cant just miss it! Sun Piaopiao thought so, and saw He Qingfeng and Tang Ge following behind Sang Jian. Are you going to wait in the backyard first? She couldnt help but ask. If Sang Jian is not there, none of them are willing to communicate with her. If Sang Jian is present, the two of them will follow no matter what the occasion is? What kind of ecstasy did this woman give them? I dont know, I want to learn. He Qingfeng admitted generously. Tang Ge coughed lightly, but also in a serious manner, I just went back to my room to get my swimsuit. Sun Piaopiao: So, a group of four people went up to the fifth floor. Sun Piaopiao opened the door in front, and Tang Ge also went to open the door of his room and went back to get the swimsuit. Sang Jian and He Qingfeng stood behind Sun Piaopiao, waiting quietly. Suddenly, He Qingfeng felt his arm was touched. Turning his head to look, he saw Sang Jian sneakily stretching out a hand towards him. He Qingfeng: Although she is sneaky, there are cameras around them! In this case, does she want to hold hands? Andaccording to the program, her cp just returned to the room, while his cp opened the door in front. The two of them are holding hands in the back, isnt it appropriate? It feels like cheating. He Qingfeng avoided his gaze, and pretended to inadvertently stretch out a hand, his earlobe had already started to turn red. So bold! But it feels very exciting! The next second, he felt that Sang Jians little hand held his hand, and stuffed something into his palm. He Qingfeng froze for a moment, and grabbed the thing she stuffed. The other party saw that he had got it, and immediately took his hand back. He Qingfeng froze as he looked at an egg in his palm. Did I think too much? Then what does she do with her own eggs? And its already cold, it looks like its already cooked. Could it be because he got up late, so I reserved it for him? Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him, and said in a low voice, Supplement the protein well, He Xiaoyou is not in good health. He Qingfeng: Is it for this reason? He just didnt want her to eat Tang Ges boiled eggs yesterday, its just a made-up reason! what are you saying? Sun Piaopiao in front opened the door, turned around and looked at the two of them up and down. He Qingfeng immediately hid the egg in his hand, pretending that nothing happened. nothing. In comparison, Sang Jian was much calmer. Lifted his legs and walked into the room, Its nothing, I want to see what kind of light it is, and the people from the program team cant fix it. Sun Piaopiao looked at her like this, and couldnt help but said: People who are not from the program group cant fix it. She no longer intends to save face for Sang Jian, I didnt tell the program team, because this program simulates the daily life of couples. He Qingfeng and I are now seven-day couples in the program team. I want him to help me fix it. Promote the relationship. I dont know why you always jump out and make this limelight. It means that she loves to show off so much that people cant feel any couple experience! Sang Jian looked back at her in surprise. Because he doesnt know how to do it, I kindly want to fix it for you, but you actually say that about me? She seemed a little sad, Im sorry if you think Ive disturbed you. I generally dont have hobbies to help others, because I feel that Im more compatible with you, and I hang out with Sister Liu together, so I want to be right. Take it easyif you think sothen I have nothing to say. In the next second, Sang Jian looked like he was about to cry. But the tears just couldnt fall for a long time. Sun Piaopiao disliked it very much. This woman is really unbearable! How can you still engage in green tea? Isnt she afraid of being scolded to death by the audience when the show is broadcast? Ohshe doesnt seem to be afraid. Netizens themselves feel uncomfortable if they dont scold her for a day. Then dont fix it. He Qingfeng raised his hand and tugged at Sang Jian, making her retreat to the door of the room. If you suspect that she has ulterior motives, then go to the program crew to fix it. I dont know how to do it anyway. The word trash almost blurted out from Sun Piaopiaos mouth. How can this man not know anything, but still look confident! It is really impossible to give up He Qingfeng and replace him with someone else. Maybe she doesnt need to train others, she can do it herself! Tang Ge seems to be much closer than He Qingfeng. In just a few tens of seconds, Sun Piaopiao had already changed countless plans in his mind. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, Sorry, I didnt mean that, you should do it. This Xu Sangjian definitely has ghosts, and this He Qingfeng is not normal either! etc Sun Piaopiao suddenly realized that these two people didnt match the original worlds character design. Doesnt this mean that Xu Sangjians task target is He Qingfeng? No wonder she feels that she treats He Qingfeng differently. He Qingfeng treats Xu Sangjian differently Sun Piaopiao smiled with her lips curled up almost invisible, as if she had discovered something interesting. Sang Jian re-entered her room to help her fix the lamp. At the same time, she turned her head slightly and glanced at Sun Piaopiao, who was a little complacent. A nasty smile flashed in his eyes. This tasker is smarter than she imagined. Unfortunately, its useless. Are you still okay? Tang Ge was wearing swimming trunks and a large towel over his body to cover his figure, and appeared helplessly at Sun Piaopiaos door. He Qingfeng frowned when he saw his outfit, Can you pay attention to his image? There are girls here! Huh? Tang Ge was puzzled, What do you wear if you dont swim? Wear a sweater? Arent you going to change your clothes yet? We should leave in a while! He reminded He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng pursed his lips, turned his head and glanced resentfully at Sang Jian who was standing on the stool repairing the lamp. What are you doing all the time to go swimming? Want to see her idols figure? Whats so good about such a handsome figure! As everyone knows, in the eyes of others, He Qingfeng himself is also a badass character. I suddenly dont want to go. He Qingfeng said loudly. Thats just right. I went with Sister Sang, and I originally planned to go with the two of us. Tang Ge said bluntly. Its quieter with two less people. He Qingfeng stared at Sang Jian. The two of them thought about a two-person world? Tang Ge: Suddenly realized that there was something wrong between this He Qingfeng and Sister Sang. Obviously he was talking, why did He Qingfeng look at Sister Sang with such eyes? Sang Jian happened to replace the light bulb, pressed the lampshade back, then jumped off the stool, clapped his hands, and raised his eyebrows at He Qingfeng, Whats wrong with He Xiaoyou? Could it be that the body is not as good as my idol, so Im sorry to go? San! See! He Qingfeng was so anxious that he almost crushed the egg that had been hidden in his hand. Who said that? He gritted his teeth and said, Im afraid that some people will feel inferior when they see it because of their good figure! At that time, his fans will climb the wall! Tang Ge raised his hand and said, Then you can rest assured that my fans only follow me because of my talent. Nonsense. Sang saw this fan stand up at this time and said: I fell into the trap because of your appearance and figure. After a while, your figure is not as good as He Xiaoyous. You will lose your fans and step back in minutes. Tang Ge: havent you already taken off your fan once? I still dislike his noodles in the morning! Whats more, when he was abroad, he never showed off his figure. When did he have a figure fan? As long as you know! Sang Jian left Sun Piaopiaos room. When passing by Sun Piaopiao, she turned her head and smiled at Sun Piaopiao: You also know that He Xiaoyou is young and doesnt know many things. If you need anything, you can call me. I am happy to help you. Sun Piaopiao: Young ass! Sang saw that He Xiaoyou was called He Xiaoyou all the time, and thought that He Qingfeng was so young. In fact, it was because he entered the circle later than her, and she was a senior in the circle, so she called him Xiaoyou. It is really counted by age, the two of them may not know who is older! He is a piece of trash who knows nothing! The more Sun Piaopiao thought about it, the more he felt that he wanted to support He Qingfeng in the first place, but he was out of his mind to choose him. Lets go, go cool off on a hot day. Sang Jian reached out and grabbed He Qingfengs arm, and pulled him down to the fourth floor, asking him to change clothes. He Qingfeng was a little reluctant. But let him watch Sang Jian and Tang Ge go swimming in so little clothes, he still cant do it. This woman came up with this way to look at the figure of the little boy, definitely not a serious person! He wondered if she did it on purpose when she kissed him inexplicably yesterday? At that time she said that he was the one who hugged and kissed her, he really couldnt believe it! Although some people were reluctant, the last four stood by the pool in the backyard. Tang Ge was the first to tear off the towel, revealing a well-proportioned and powerful figure. Although there are only six-pack abs, they are also very seductive. This figure, to be honest, is very rare in the entertainment industry. Nowadays, most peoples aesthetics are skinny as a skeleton, and they look like ribs when they take off their clothes. He can still develop abdominal muscles, which is really rare. Tang Ge glanced at He Qingfeng proudly, then jumped off the swimming pool. He Qingfeng snorted coldly, wrapped the towel tightly around his body, covered himself tightly, and sat on the sun lounger beside him, not taking Tang Ges showing off at all. He Xiaoyou, you wont lose, right? Sang Jian stood beside him, teasing. He Qingfeng did not know where to take out the egg that Sang Jian gave him just now, while peeling the shell, he said disdainfully: He doesnt observe male virtues, I am different from him. Cough Tang Ge in the swimming pool almost choked on water. Who doesnt keep male virtues! Isnt swimming a normal sport! Isnt he a little too squeamish? ! # I believe everyone can see it, this chapter has 4,000 words! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1075 - Gossip First Sister (62) Chapter 1075 Gossip first sister (62) Thinking that He Qingfeng didnt eat when he woke up, it might be dangerous to go swimming on an empty stomach, Sang Jian didnt continue to tease him. Its just that when she wanted to go into the water to cool off, He Qingfeng ate an egg and asked, Senior Sang, can we chat for a while? What are you talking about? Sang Jian stood by the pool and looked back at He Qingfeng. Talk about the contemporary international situation. If there is really no topic, we can be quiet for a while. The topics are already barren to this point, so there is no need to talk hard! He Qingfeng: The topic is a bit hard, but its better than watching her go down and play with Tang Ge, right? I want to talk to Brother Qingfeng. Sun Piaopiao sat on the sun chair next to He Qingfeng. Seeing this, Sang saw that the fun children were a little farther away. She sat by the pool, stretched her legs into the water, and didnt throw a towel to swim, she seemed quite self-conscious. He Qingfeng glanced at her, stuffed all the eggs in his hand into his mouth, and then looked at Sun Piaopiao. He and Sang Jian seem to have gone too far. Now their CPs are not the same as each other. If they are so ambiguous, they will definitely be scolded when the show airs. After all, even he himself felt that the two of them had an affair. The person involved expressed shame. At least for the past few days, I still have to stick to the past. Sun Piaopiao wanted to talk, but actually there was nothing to talk about, so He Qingfeng finally replied politely to her after finding some topics at random. Arent you going to come down to play for a while? Tang Ge swam to Sang Jian, put his hands on the pool, his wet hair was pushed back, revealing his smooth forehead, adding a sense of bewitchment. Its not an exaggeration that this guy has so many fans, at least not in terms of appearance. Forget it, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Sang Jian opened his eyes and said nonsense. Tang Ge chuckled, leaned against the pool, glanced at He Qingfeng who was chatting with Sun Piaopiao, and asked in a low voice, Is it because of him? I have long felt that something is wrong with you two, but he didnt choose you at that time. Which pot Tang Ge does not open and which pot is lifted, it can be said that he deserves a beating. What does it matter? Its just a stage of getting to know each other. Only after you get to know each other will you know who is right for you. Sang saw that this was a bit cryptic, but it was also very straightforward. Only after you get familiar with it will you know who is suitable for him? These words are tantamount to telling others that the most suitable person for He Qingfeng is herself? Then are you sure he will choose you in the next round? Tang Ge asked back. My first choice is him, of course I hope he will choose me. She didnt directly say that she was sure that He Qingfeng would choose her, but said in a roundabout way that she hoped he would choose her. These words are hard to find fault with. Tang Ge pouted suddenly, looked up at the sky, Then what should I do? You dont want me anymore? Little idol, its not good to say such things. Sang Jian looked down at him, I was blocked and splashed by your fans last time. Tang Ge: Sorry. Some of his fans are really crazy. It is said that fans pay the bill as idols, but some crazy fans cant control it no matter how they appeal. Really helpless. You have nothing to apologize for. Its because I didnt make it clear at the beginning, which caused people to misunderstand. Sang Jian now completely turned this matter into a misunderstanding. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1076 - Gossip First Sister (63) Chapter 1076 Gossip first sister (63) Thats what she said, but there are still some details that make people suspicious. Tang Ge put his gaze on her, and glanced at her scrutinizingly. Sang Jian spread his hands, Dont look at me like that, I really want to fire with you, I wont clarify it at that time. After all, even if I was scolded miserably, I never clarified those rumored boyfriends. I have Its been explained many times. Tang Ge curled his lips, But its really sad for you to say that. Am I not as good as them? Didnt want to have an affair with him? Man, sometimes its so strange, some things will be annoying when you get involved, but when you find out that this matter is a misunderstanding, you will feel very awkward. Feel unworthy. You are my idol, you are perfect! I am not worthy. Sang Jian stretched out his hand and patted his head, stood up from the pool, turned around and left while rubbing his belly, I seem to be really uncomfortable, lets leave first. Tang Ge: Although, why did you pat his head! Waiting for Sang Jian to leave, Tang Ge turned to look at He Qingfeng, Hey, dont you two really come down to play for a while? The atmosphere between Sun Piaopiao and He Qingfeng was a bit awkward. Sun Piaopiao chatted about too many irrelevant things, and He Qingfeng became a little impatient. In fact, Sun Piaopiao himself is impatient. Hearing Tang Ge, Sun Piaopiao stood up immediately, and smiled at He Qingfeng, Then go down and play for a while, do you want to come together? He Qingfeng shook his head, Im still a little sleepy, maybe I dont have the energy to swim. Okay, Ill go then. Sun Piaopiao had no choice but to turn around and enter the swimming pool. I breathed a sigh of relief. Finally had an excuse to leave He Qingfengs side. She has never seen such a difficult person to talk to! Social **** may not be able to arouse the atmosphere in front of him. Not only Sun Piaopiao breathed a sigh of relief, but He Qingfeng also breathed a sigh of relief. This woman is more awkward than him! When will this week pass? Several people spent the whole day in their own minds, and the other guests came back at night. At dinner yesterday, the program team originally said that Sang Jian would be rewarded for playing the game today, but the result was that there were not enough people, so the game was not played. The rewards were naturally replaced by the program group. Tonight, the operation of last night was repeated, but because Sang Jian performed very well last night, the program team directly rewarded a group of them not to cook tonight, and the program team prepared a big meal for them. Leave the shots of program effects to others. Sang Jian and Tang Ge didnt say anything, and went back to rest early after eating. The two of them are not mutually chosen cps, and the program group also understands that there is no ambiguous atmosphere in the interaction. Its still the same sentence, if you cant get the effect of the show, you can only leave the camera to others. In the next few days, the games prepared by the program team are nothing more than interactive games to enhance the relationship between couples. Some people play very sweetly, some people play very boring. During the last two days of the first round of 7-day couples, the program team asked everyone to get together and prepare to go camping for two days. Guys go out together as a team. These two days are an opportunity for everyone to find the next round of selection. If you are not satisfied with the other half you selected before, then you can try to contact other people in these two days. After going back to camp, the second round of selection will start. The camping location is usually on the mountain. When we arrived at the destination, everyone was busy setting up camping tents all morning. The screen of mutual help is very harmonious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1077 - Gossip First Sister (64) Chapter 1077 Gossip first sister (64) At noon, the program team asked the boys to go to the forest on the other side of the mountain to find ingredients for the whole day. Leave the girls in the camp. But Bu Nannan was left behind. Because he is the youngest, the girls also need a boy to help. Its just that this boymay be weaker than a girl. If you are asked to carry two bundles of firewood, you cant even move them. I am really convinced. Bu Nannans CP, He Die, has almost had enough of Bu Nannan these days. At first, I thought this younger brother was cute, but after getting in touch with him for a long time, I realized that cuteness cant be eaten as food. I really cant do anything, and I cant eat anything. I havent done it before. Bu Nannan followed behind He Die, carrying with her with difficulty two bundles of firewood that the program crew had hidden in certain places for them to find by themselves. Dont do this with me, you should really choose Xu Sangjian in the first place. He Die complained softly. Does Xu Sang like this one? He tries to act coquettishly to pass the test every now and then, and hes a little trash who doesnt know anything. Bu Nannan: He regretted it too. Before, he was a little afraid that he would be scolded if he was in the cp group with Sister Sang, but after a few days, he found that being in a group with Sang Jian is really free and easy! And she knows everything, as long as someone asks her for help, she almost never refuses. Whats wrong with Sister Sang? A long time ago, she invited him to dinner and planned to stir up an affair with him. Although she didnt clarify it afterwards, she also took good care of herself when they went out to eat together. Thinking of this, Bu Nannan raised her head and glanced in Sang Jians direction. Sang Jian was sitting on a rock at this time, with a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, leisurely looking at the distant scenery. It happened that Sun Piaopiao walked towards her and sat beside her. Bu Nannan: He is a little strange. I always feel that the interaction between Sun Piaopiao and Sister Sang seems to be more diligent than the interaction between the two of them and their CP? Sun Piaopiao finally found a chance to get along with Sang Jian. Before, she was always surrounded by men, so it was not easy to test her. This time is the opportunity! It can be seen that you like He Qingfeng very much? Sun Piaopiao sat beside Sang Jian and asked straight to the point. Sang Jian turned his eyes back from the distant scenery, looked sideways at Sun Piaopiao, bit the dogs tail grass and slightly curled his lips, I like you very much too! Sun Piaopiao: Heh, dont do this with me. Sun Piaopiao approached Sang Jian with a smile, but gritted his teeth and said, If your goal is He Qingfeng, how about we not interfere with each other? Anyway, her goal is the male lead, and she originally wanted to train He Qingfeng to compete with the male lead. Now that He Qingfeng is someone elses target, she can give up on him. It is not surprising for these small worlds to meet other taskers in the small world. After all, more and more people in the fast-traveling industry are doing it. Sometimes it is not a problem to encounter two or three in a world. As long as they make sure that their goals are different, they will not interfere with each other, and they will be able to live in peace. This is the default rule for so many taskers. Sun Piaopiao originally thought that Sang Jian would understand what he said. Who knew that Sang Jian blinked at her, What are you talking about? Why dont interfere with each other? The seven-day couple is not over yet, and my goal is that he cant do anything to him, he will be scolded. She had an innocent face, as if she couldnt understand what Sun Piaopiao said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1078 - Gossip First Sister (65) Chapter 1078 Gossip first sister (65) Sun Piaopiao was stunned, did she guess wrong, or was Sang Jian just pretending? Soon she calmed down, sat down on the rock again, and asked tentatively: I heard that your relationship with He Qingfeng is not very good, why did you suddenly come to participate in the show and became interested in him? ? What are you talking about? Sang Jian smiled, He was the first man I fell in love with. Now I see him and my heart cant stop beating. I have always been interested in him. Sun Piaopiaos mouth twitched slightly, Anyone whose heart doesnt beat is a dead person. I always feel like youre talking gibberish. It looks serious, but it is actually fake. I always feel that something is weird, but I cant find it. If it wasnt for her personality, she would be too good at pretending. So what do you mean by non-interference? Did you give up He Qingfeng in the next round? Sang Jian asked knowingly. No, I will choose him in the next round. Sun Piaopiao said deliberately. Ah, thats really a pity. I really want to choose him. Last time he chose you, I was so sad. Sang Jian lowered his head. If it werent for the grass still dangling in his mouth, he would be a bit pitiful. Its just a piece of grass that makes her extra artificial, and its obvious at a glance that shes faking it. Sun Piaopiao: Speechless. This woman really left her speechless! Can you be normal? She couldnt help but said, Your place sent you to work, did you really think about the consequences? She asked this sentence very casually, as if very speechless. But his eyes were fixed on Sang Jians expression, as if he wanted to see something from her face. We belong to a company. Participating in this program is a resource I finally got. As for the consequences, I think I performed very well. The company probably wont say anything about me Sun Piaopiao: She asked questions, she answered questions. The bulls head is not right with the horses mouth. Completely overturned all her previous conjectures, Sun Piaopiao is a little suspicious of life now. Anyway, he is also an old tasker, so there shouldnt be any problems in terms of people Ahhh! Help! At this moment, Bu Nannans cry for help came from not far away, It hurts so much What the **** are you doing? Youre a boy, why cant you do anything well? He Dies complaining voice sounded again, but this time, the more he spoke, the lower his voice became. Disgusting is disgusting, it seems that something really happened to Bu Nannan. Sang Jian and Sun Piaopiao looked over there at the same time. There is a half-deep ditch next to this mountain. There is not much water in it, but it is very clear, so the program team chose this place. Not knowing what happened, Bu Nannan fell into the ditch. It seems that I fell on my leg, and half of my body sat in the ditch, crying from the pain. Sang Jian and Sun Piaopiao jumped off the rock and walked over there. Stop taking pictures, save people! He Die greeted the surrounding photographers impatiently. The rest of the program team went to shoot the boys, leaving only these few guests to follow. At the moment, everyone is carrying a camera and cannot let go. Sang Jian and Sun Piaopiao jumped into the ditch at the same time without saying a word, and they took Bu Nannans arms, one on the left and the other on the right, and fished him out of the ditch. The two threw him on the ground, and Bu Nannan sat on the ground and wept loudly, venting the grievance that He Die disliked just now. Sang Jian and Sun Piaopiao stood aside and looked at each other. The next second, Sun Piaopiao couldnt help but took a step forward and grabbed Sang Jian by the collar. Are you still pretending? Actually made her almost doubt herself! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1079 - Gossip First Sister (66) Chapter 1079 Gossip First Sister (66) What are you pretending to be? You are so rude, sister Sun. Sang Jian blinked. reached out and pushed Sun Piaopiaos hand away from his collar. Everyone: The atmosphere between these two people suddenly felt a little strange. Almost all the cameras turned on, even Bu Nannan, who had been crying just now, stopped and looked up at the two of them. Sun Piaopiao and Sang Jian realized that something was wrong with them before they followed up, but unfortunately they didnt understand what they meant. What kind of goal is the same, its this, its that, I dont know what they are going to say. It always feels like big gossip. Now Sun Piaopiao couldnt help but make a move, and felt that the two of them were about to quarrel. But Sang Jian still looks innocent, which really makes people scratch their heads. What the **** is going on! Speak out and listen! The atmosphere at the scene became quiet, Sun Piaopiao realized something, looked around, and closed his mouth. Choose Ninja again. But Sang Jian said at this time: Sister Sun, do you really want to talk about this in the program group? Hey, I have been hiding it, and you have been trying to make it clear. Do you want to announce it to the national audience? This kind of thing is made clear. No way !! Sun Piaopiaos eyes widened, and she saw Sang Jians expression that was half a smile but not a smile. Sure enough, she has been pretending, she is a tasker just like her. So why did she speak so ambiguously in front of the camera, as if the two of them had some ulterior secret! Althoughit is indeed a dark secret. But Sang Jians person is placed there, and she said such words again. The secret between them must have other meanings in the eyes of other people! You two Bu Nannan, who was sitting on the ground, looked at Sang Jian and Sun Piaopiao with tears in his eyes. Sang Jian shrugged at him, with a helpless expression on his face, as if acquiescing to something. Sun Piaopiao: Ahhh! Mad! What the **** is this woman doing! Sun Piaopiao blushed inexplicably, glared at Sang Jian viciously, turned around and left. You shouldnt come in contact with Xu Sangjian! Never expected that she would do this for the sake of maintaining her personality! Even girls are not spared! But this also proves that her guess is correct. Xu Sang saw that He Qingfeng was the target, so she went directly to Tang Ge. Just dont conflict with her in the future. Bu Nannan who was sitting on the ground cried even more sadly. Still thinking about whether to follow Sister Sang in the next round, but Sister Sang didnt even let the girls go! No chance at all. Why dont you come over and take care of him? Sang Jian turned to look at He Die, who was beside him with a gloomy expression. He Die frowned, her face full of displeasure, I know! You dont need to remind me! She doesnt know why a boy likes to cry so much, and she gets upset just looking at it. You want to find a mature man who can take care of you. Why did you choose him in the first place? You also want to experience the fun of your younger brother, but you dont want to take care of him. You have a bad personality. Sang Jian reached out and grabbed Bu Nannans arm, pulling him up from the ground. He Die had a sullen face, and said unhappily, You are so worried about him, you should be in a team with him! Whoever chooses is in charge. I dont know the rules. How did the program crew choose you? Sang Jian pushed Bu Nannan onto He Die, grinning, Several shots are being filmed, and there is no time yet. Do you want to abandon your teammates? He Die: She had to reach out to support Bu Nannan. Sang Jians words also made her sober up a lot. But I was holding my breath. Miss Xu is still very good at it. At this time, Ye Yuman, who has always been on good terms with He Die, came over. The two said on the first day that Sang Jian likes to show off, but after being honest for a few days, they are afraid that there will be another big conflict today. Sure enough, after Ye Yuman came over, he stretched out his hand and pulled away Bu Nannan who had to lean on He Die, and pushed Bu Nannan directly to Bu Nannans photographer. She stared at Sang Jian with a disdainful attitude, and said expressionlessly: This time the male guests are all your former gossip targets. Isnt Ms. Xu very proud? After teasing this one and that one. My seven-day couple obviously chose Tang Ge, but during this period I had an affair with He Qingfeng. Not only that, but now I want to start with Bu Nannan. We are experiencing a love show, not a harem show. She spoke mercilessly, counting Sang Jians behavior in the past few days, which is really disgusting. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, spread his hands, and was about to say something. Sun Piaopiao, who had just left, came back at some point, folded her arms around her chest and said softly, She didnt choose Tang Ge, not to mention, we are good friends, isnt it normal to have a better relationship? Whats the matter? ? You are allowed to play with each other, but we are not allowed to play together? You What nonsense are you talking about? Ye Yuman suddenly jumped as if he was being told something important? Seven-day couples, in fact, it doesnt take seven days at all. They will also flirt with each other in private, but they dont let the program team know. Its not like Xu Sangjian, wandering among these two men openly and aboveboard. But this Sun Piaopiao, who is about to put on a little green hat, actually stood up to speak for Xu Sangjian at this time! Wait Could it be that Sun Piaopiao and Xu Sang met for real There is a problem? Combining what Sang Jian said just now, and the fact that Sun Piaopiao was indifferent to being robbed of a man and even helped Sang Jian, Ye Yuman only felt terrified after thinking about it. Are you talking nonsense? You know in your heart that you have seen each others cp flirting with each other more than once. How dare you talk about others? Sun Piaopiao felt irritable. Obviously didnt want to come over to help Xu Sangjian speak. Even, she was malicious towards Xu Sangjian from the very beginning. But she never seemed to feel any malice towards herself from herself. Although Xu Sangjian often felt that she was deliberately angry with herself, it was not unacceptable. Most of the time, Xu Sangjian would come out to stop him when she wanted to have an affair with He Qingfeng. Sun Piaopiao thought for a while, and felt that Sang Jian was okay. Since Sang Jians target is He Qingfeng, all her previous actions to prevent her from having an affair with He Qingfeng make sense. So the same is from the end of the world, so its okay to come over and say a few words for her. Sun Piaopiao comforted herself in this way. I dont know what you guys think, but I cant stand the cp of my first election in just a few days, and I cant even pretend to be good. How can I enter the entertainment industry with such poor acting skills? Everyone: We cant be as hot as you with a hot face and a cold ass! Obviously He Qingfeng is not interested in you, but you still hang around him like a licking dog. You should take care of yourself first, and you still have the mind to take care of us? Be careful next time. No one wants the wheel! He Die was holding back his anger, and finally let it out at this moment. My hobby is that I like to have a hot face and a cold ass. Whats the matter? You hit me? Sun Piaopiao snorted lightly, and gave them a hard look, You dont need to worry about our two groups. ! After speaking, she turned and left. Before leaving, he glared at Sang Jian angrily, Are you still leaving? Sang Jian: There is absolutely no room for play. I really didnt expect Sun Piaopiao to stand up and speak for herself. Sang Jian raised his legs to follow Sun Piaopiao without hesitation, and suddenly felt that this matter was more interesting. A villain who has been marked as a different kind by the Space-Time Administration from the very beginning and wants to take away the luck of the male protagonist. In addition to wanting to complete his own mission, he will also help his companion. Hmm Sometimes its helpless to have different positions. Sun Piaopiao sat on the rock where he was talking with Sang Jian just now, and he exuded an aura of keeping strangers away. Sang Jian walked over, sat beside her naturally, put her hands on the stone, and looked up at the sky. The dogtail grass in her mouth had already been spit out by her when she went to catch Bu Nannan, and now her mouth still feels empty. She smacked her mouth and said nothing. It was Sun Piaopiao who said sarcastically: You are quite good at being a good person, so the little brother probably has a secret love for you. At that time, Sang Jian was the only one who helped him say a few words. Sister Sun, whats the matter with you? What about your gentle and virtuous personality? Sang Jian said with hooked lips. Sun Piaopiao: You dont even know how much my little idol likes your gentle and virtuous appearance, let me learn from you every day. Today you are somewhat irritable. Sun Piaopiao: She stared blankly at Sang Jians side face, seeing Sang Jian smiling, she couldnt be happy at all. Is this woman still in the mood to joke with her? Sang Jian suddenly took out his mobile phone, clicked on his WeChat QR code, Add a friend? Knowing that Sun Piaopiao must have a lot to say, but because the program crew is filming, he cant ask anything. It is much more convenient to add a friend. Sun Piaopiao frowned, and focused on Sang Jians cell phone. Finally, I took out my phone and added a friend. Just after adding friends, Sun Piaopiao immediately sent a message. Your goal is He Qingfeng, and mine is Tang Ge, without interfering with each other. Its the same sentence again, except that she didnt state her goal clearly last time, but now she confessed it directly to her on WeChat. The two of them just sat side by side and chatted using WeChat. Several times the camera wanted to come over to capture what the two of them were talking about, but both of them stared back. Sang Jian typed out a line slowly,You are wrong, my target is actually Tang Ge. Sun Piaopiao looked up at Sang Jian with puzzlement in his eyes. Same target? Then why did she treat He Qingfeng differently? Sang Jian tilted his head, and looked at her with a smile. After a while, he typed out another line, What is your goal, so is my goal. Sun Piaopiao: Is she deliberately angry with herself again? I just wanted her to stop making trouble and tell the truth. As a result, Sun Piaopiao received another statement from Secondary 2. Sang Jian: [I am justice from heaven, and I am here to punish you, the villain! Sun Piaopiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. Can you speak human language? She couldnt help asking Sang Jian beside her. What I said is true, why dont you believe it? Sang Jian tilted his head with a sincere face. Yes, true, true. She repeated these three words again, with a weird smile on her face. Sun Piaopiao was taken aback, and suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his scalp. What she said was true In other words, in this world, one of them must die? Since Sang Jian came to punish herself, it means she must be the one who died. No wonder, no wonder Sang Jian was able to change Tang Ges attitude towards her, and He Qingfengs attitude towards her. Because they came prepared, maybe with a plug-in system. Time and Space Administration? When Sun Piaopiao uttered these words, his fingers seemed to tremble a little. Because taskers like them are not under the jurisdiction of the Space-Time Administration, if they encounter the same taskers, they can basically get along with each other. But as long as you encounter someone from the Administration, it will end badly. Sang Jian replied: Yes and no. Sun Piaopiao: [? Sang Jian: [Can you tell me first, where are you from? Sun Piaopiao: You want to take us down in one pot? no way! Sun Piaopiao: [Differences in ways do not conspire with each other, I am unlucky to meet you in this world! But I can tell you that there are thousands of organizations like ours in the universe, and the people of the Space and Space Administration will never be able to get rid of them! Sun Piaopiao: [Why can you stipulate that a world has a protagonist and villain cannon fodder, and why do you want to imprison a persons life with one setting? According to the protagonist villain theory, you are more like villains, right? No, you are exploiters who do all kinds of bad things! Sun Piaopiaos hands trembled as he uttered these words quickly. Sang Jian looked at her sideways, and saw a trace of forbearable hatred in her expression. Another person who has a lot of opinions on the Space-Time Administration. What a coincidence, so is she. Sang Jian was still feeling emotional, and from the corner of his eyes, he saw that Sun Piaopiao quickly blocked her. Hey! Sang Jian said immediately, Why are you blocked after scolding? Quality! Does she have the physique of being blackmailed? Hmph! Sun Piaopiao snorted coldly, stood up and ran away. Sang Jian: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Brother Gu Gu, what do you think about this? Sang Jian didnt go after Sun Piaopiao, but asked Gu in his mind. Seeing people from different forces commenting on the Space-Time Administration in this way, will he feel any fluctuations in his heart? I have already reported to the people above, I hope you will complete the task well. Gus voice sounded more indifferent than before. Sang Jian curled his lips, It seems that I have to get closer to my little friend He. Lets live together directly after the show. What do you think? A normal person would think that she changed the topic quickly. But Mr. Gu felt that she was deliberately angry with him. Besides, she seems a little angry too? Did you think it was bad for him to report directly without saying a word? Buthe didnt want to either. Facts have proved that this is the case, because Sang Jian couldnt help asking, Will you report it no matter what I do? Sang Jian almost forgot, he has no memory now, and he is not on her side unconditionally. Gu was silent for a while, then said seriously, I am their eyes. Sang Jian: Understood. # Thank you for your rewards and votes, okay~ Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1080 - Gossip First Sister (67) Chapter 1080 Gossip first sister (67) As long as it is about the Space-Time Administration, he should report it. Whether he voluntarily or not, this is a difficult problem. Sang Jian closed her eyes, raised her head to bask in the sun, without any expression on her face, and felt extraordinarily peaceful in her heart. Most of the time in the past, Gu could hear her heart. At this moment, I dont know if she didnt think about anything, or used some method to block him. He couldnt feel her emotions at all. Gu hesitated, and wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he didnt know what to say. There was silence for a long time, but in the end, he still didnt speak out. Maybe She is also disappointed in herself. I dont know how long it took before the boy team came back with food. The other guests brought a lot of food, and Tang Ge also took a lot, but He Qingfeng, who was empty-handed, didnt feel guilty about not getting the ingredients. Hey, I cant grab everyone, but luckily I got the last one! Tang Ge proudly held up the ingredients he had snatched to Sangjian. Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him, Not bad, I will cook for you at noon today. Are you so kind? Tang Ge was a little puzzled. In the past few days, he is the one who cooks. Even if he cant, Sang Jian doesnt intend to do it. Anyway, she will eat what she made while disgusting it. Are you saying you want to cook by yourself today? There are not many meals left, lets eat and cherish. Sang Jian took the things from Singer Tang and walked towards the pot beside their tent. Although a group outing, this aspect is separate. Tang Ge followed Sang Jian, thinking about her words, and sighed. This is indeed the case. After these two days, their seven-day couple has to be separated. To be honest, I had to choose Sang Jian from the beginning, but now I am used to it, and I dont think there is anything wrong with her. Unfortunately, she will choose He Qingfeng in the second round. Tang Ge glanced in He Qingfengs direction. This look made him stunned. The virtuous lady Sun Piaopiao, who he always thought was very gentle, was pointing at He Qingfengs nose and cursing. Whats the matter with you? Its okay to be sloppy and indifferent to me, but can you consider my feelings a little bit? You dont want to eat, I have to eat too! I didnt even get the root vegetables and leaves , are you trying to starve me to death? Sun Piaopiao was indeed angry, and he suffered it from Sangjian. She was thinking, if Sang Jian made her angry, she let Sang Jian get angry with the man! This is a rare opportunity! While cursing He Qingfeng, she glanced at Sang Jian who was cooking. Its a pity that Sang Jian didnt pay attention to her at all. The more I think about it, the more angry I get! Forget it, you can meet Xu Sang directly, she likes trash men! Sun Piaopiao glanced at He Qingfeng, found a place to sit down, and prayed that this unfortunate show would end quickly. He Qingfeng: He hesitated for a moment, took out a piece of bread from his body, walked over and handed it to Sun Piaopiao. Said solemnly: Its not that I didnt grab anything. Is this even more annoying? Sun Piaopiao looked up at He Qingfeng, she felt a little suffocated, took a deep breath, and asked impatiently, What do you eat? Im going to eat Senior Sangs big meal. He Qingfeng was confident. Sun Piaopiao: Let her eat bread, and he will eat a big meal by himself? Damn it, these two have the same virtue! Tang Ge who has witnessed everything: He finally knew why Sang Jian was abnormally cooking today. Did she know that He Qingfeng was coming to eat, so she cooked it herself? Definitely so! Whatever you eat and cherish, you obviously want to cook for your lover! Sure enough, after dinner, Sang Jian asked Tang Ge to call He Qingfeng. Surprisingly, she even asked Tang Ge to call Sun Piaopiao. Sun Piaopiao was angry, but she didnt want to go hungry, so she came here with He Qingfeng. During a meal, the four of them ate with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. You cant please me like this. Sun Piaopiao left after eating, looking a little rude. Except for Sang Jian, the other two were at a loss. Whats going on? Are you two having a conflict again? Tang Ge asked bluntly. What is another? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. As long as you have nothing to do, you always like to find people. Many times, you cant tell when others are unhappy. Now she just puts her unhappiness on her face! Tang Ge said. Yo, you are quite concerned about Sister Suns condition, you can tell that she is unhappy at ordinary times. Sang Jian teased. Tang Ge: what are you talking about! Speaking of which, since I came back just now, the state of the others is also not quite right. Are you really having a conflict? He Qingfeng also asked beside him. Not only Sun Piaopiao was wrong, other guests used to talk and laugh. When he came back just now, he found that the atmosphere there was more serious than theirs, and there was one less person. Its nothing, its just a few words of quarrel. Sister Sun fights against two of them, leaving them speechless. Its extremely majestic. Sang Jian thought of what happened just now, and still wanted to laugh. Although I didnt play a role, I also watched a lively scene. Then why is she angry with you again? Tang Ge asked. Little idol, you really care about Sister Sun. Sang Jian sat at the simple dining table, resting his chin with one hand, Maybe its because I didnt help her fight, I was scared just now, I was scared Sister Sun thinks she is helping me, but I dont turn to her, so she is angry. Tang Ge: I always feel something weird. Hmph, when did you ever counsel? It was He Qingfeng who was next to him, who told the truth. No one is more courageous than her. What are you talking about, He Xiaoyou? Have you eaten eggs today? Sang Jian blinked at him. At the same time, throw an egg at him from his hand. He Qingfeng quickly reached out to catch it, and put the egg into his pocket without changing his face, then picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat. He was the only one who ate the meal the slowest, blowing on every mouthful, which seemed extremely hypocritical. He is still eating after everyone else has put their chopsticks. You really dont have people behind your back anymore! Tang Ge snorted coldly. In the beginning, this guy secretly boiled eggs for He Qingfeng, but later he became more and more aboveboard, and now he directly cooks eggs for He Qingfeng in front of him! No more, no less, prepare one for him every day. Havent made He Qingfeng dead yet! Isnt the little idol able to cook by himself? You can do it yourself too. Sang Jian said. Im not weak! Tang Ge left this sentence, stood up and left. He couldnt stay in this place for a second! I always feel that he is the light bulb! For a while, only Sang Jian and He Qingfeng were left. He Qingfeng was still eating with his head down, taking small bites, which made people anxious. Why didnt He Xiaoyou grab anything today? Is your body really so weak? Sang Jian asked He Qingfeng casually following the topic Tang Ge left just now. Cough He Qingfeng almost choked on the rice. Its not that hes physically weak, hes just looking at the group of people grabbing food for victory, its not elegant. I disdain their company Well, actually knowing that even if he doesnt do anything, he will have something to eat when he comes back. And those people, who robbed the best ingredients but couldnt make the most delicious food, are useless, right? There is still a period of time to come, can you persist until the program group finishes recording? Sang Jian asked again. Its not to such an extent. He Qingfeng lowered his head, and didnt want to admit or refute this topic. I dont want to refute because Im afraid that once I refute, what should I do if she doesnt care about me in the future? Its really confusing. Sang smiled, Then I really look forward to recording with you to the end. He Qingfeng: This is not a difficult task. This two-day outing ended in a weird atmosphere. After returning to the villa, the second round of selection was immediately carried out. This time, all kinds of cps were completely disrupted. There is also a group that opts out of the show directly. The group of He Die and Bu Nannan declared BE. After Bu Nannan fell into the ditch last time, he was sent to the hospital. He stayed in the hospital for two days during the outing, and came back on the day of regrouping. He Die has long wanted to come back and re-election, but unfortunately the male guest she chose this time did not choose her, but succeeded in mutual election with others. Bu Nannan unexpectedly chose Sangjian. Its a pity that Sang Jian chose He Qingfeng and formed a pair with He Qingfeng. Bu Nannan had thought of this result, and he was not surprised that it actually happened. The most embarrassing thing is that if he and He Die dont make up a pair, according to the rules of the program group, they will automatically form a group, just like Sang Jian and Tang Ge in the first round. He Die disliked Bu Nannan so much before, and now he is joining a group with him again, so naturally he is not happy, and asks the program group to vote again. Bu Nannan directly chose to quit the program group. He is also a little fresh meat loved by fans outside, why is he so disgusted in the program group? Since it is still He Die, he chooses to declare failure and quit. He Die didnt save face for him, so what face would he save for He Die? Would rather quit than be with her! The program group has already recorded here. As soon as Bu Nannan quit, He Die was short of a cp. It was not easy to find newcomers during this time period, so He Die was also forced to quit. He Die gritted his teeth with hatred, but there was nothing he could do. As soon as the two of them withdrew, the current situation became that the two groups exchanged cp. The previous five CP teams were divided into two groups. One group is composed of Sang Jian and Sun Piaopiao. The other group is made up of the other three pairs. Usually, neither side seems very friendly. Now the operation of exchanging cp seems to be quite complicated. The program team is almost dying of worry. After switching back and forth, the two groups of them are still not separated. Will it be fresh? This time, Sang Jian got his wish and sat beside He Qingfeng. Sun Piaopiao sat beside Tang Ge with a sullen face. Ever since she knew that Sang Jian was here to sanction herself, Sun Piaopiao has never been happy. Originally, she wanted to give up training He Qingfeng, but she took the initiative to attack Tang Ge herself, so it would be faster. Now that I am really close to success, I am not as happy as I imagined. Probably knowing that you will not succeed? Dont want to make useless efforts? Tang Ge felt a little embarrassed. Because he clearly knew that Sang Jian would choose He Qingfeng in the second round, so he did not continue to choose Sang Jian, but chose Sun Piaopiao. Save some face for yourself. In order not to be thought that he continued to choose Sang Jian, but Sang Jian did not choose him twice, as if he was bad. Surprisingly, Sun Piaopiao also chose himself. When he and Sang Jian disliked each other, he always compared Sun Piaopiao with Sang Jian, so he paid more attention to Sun Piaopiao. But in fact, Sun Piaopiao didnt have much contact with him, and she didnt even say a word. Isnt it surprising that she suddenly chose herself? Hey, little idol, you got your wish and got the gentle and virtuous CP you have always liked! Sang Jian leaned on the sofa, staring at the two people opposite with a smile. The corners of Tang Ges mouth twitched slightly, not to be outdone, he said, Didnt you also get your initial choice? Dont say that, He Xiaoyou will be shy, right He Xiaoyou? Sang Jian tilted his head and leaned on He Qingfengs shoulder. He Qingfeng: He froze all over. In the previous seven days, the other guests, who were bold enough, almost did everything a couple should do, while the timid didnt even hold hands. These four of them are like this, now that Sang Jian makes physical contact as soon as he arrives, He Qingfeng is still not used to it! Tang Ge: This time, I am completely unrepentant! You guys are really boring. Sun Piaopiao rolled his eyes, left this sentence, got up and left, not wanting to stay and watch them bicker. Looking at Sun Piaopiaos back, Tang Ge blinked and asked Sang Jian, What did you do to her? This is completely different from before! She has changed since the day of the outing! I saw her pointing at He Qingfengs nose and scolding last time! He Qingfeng: How could he not know when it happened? So why didnt you ask what He Xiaoyou did to her? Why didnt you ask me? She gave all her tenderness to He Xiaoyou! Sang Jian raised his head from He Qingfengs shoulder, and looked at He Qingfeng with a blank expression. He just didnt grab the food last time, what else can he do? Stop doing this! She is obviously angry with you! Tang Ge didnt believe Sang Jians nonsense at all. Its really sad for a little idol to talk. Sang Jian spread her hands and looked helpless, I just chose a new CP, and Im already helping her out. When I was with you, I didnt see you helping me. . you are really boring. Tang Ge couldnt help repeating Sun Piaopiaos words, snorted softly, stood up and left. It is better to say that you are leaving than fleeing. Ghost knows why he would feel a little guilty when he heard Sang Jians words. Sang Jian looked at Tang Ges leaving back, and suddenly thought of a good way to get the best of both worlds. Why do you have to win the heros luck? Let Sun Piaopiao be the heroine, she will also be lucky! Why do you have to fight to the point of life and death? She is very interested in the scattered organizations behind Sun Piaopiao. How long will Senior Sang have to look at it? Why didnt you take a few more glances when you were with him before? Now that you are with me, you cant take your eyes off him? He Qingfengs voice came from next to his ear, pulling Sang Jian back from his thoughts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1081 - Gossip First Sister (68) Chapter 1081 Gossip First Sister (68) Thats what I said. Sang Jian said rather disapprovingly: When I was in a group with him, I put my eyes on you. What happened when I was in a group with you and put my eyes on him? Isnt this a normal operation? Hmph, lets see. He Qingfeng stood up, imitating Tang Ge and Sun Piaopiao just now, and walked away. Dussan saw a man sitting on the sofa. Sang Jian put his hands behind his head, leaned on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, with a faint smile on his mouth. Very good, offend three people at once. Then I have to coax myself, its a crime. After the first session of the program group ended, the major platforms have already started warming up and preparing to broadcast the first episode. After all, it is not possible to broadcast all the recordings, so that feedback and adjustments cannot be received in time. The fans of this show cant wait for a long time, and the fans of various artists are all ready to watch the variety show of the master. Only this time, a large number of black fans poured in. Black powder from Sangmi. Now the hottest topic on the Internet is discussing Sang Jians participation in the program. After all, this is the first time they have seen her participate in the program. The program is about to air for the past few days, and netizens are still discussing it in full swing, and even reached a certain consensus tacitly. Brothers and sisters, that womans variety show is about to be aired, everyone must remember, we must not be fooled by this common whitewashing routine of bad artists! I have read a lot of novels, so let me tell you first! Routine 1: She will definitely create a real and true love character in the show, which will make many people who like this type turn her into fans. I think shes a pretty good person, so shes successful! This routine is too old-fashioned, I believe that brothers and sisters who surf the Internet can distinguish it at a glance, and will not be deceived by her! Routine 2: She will definitely choose a male guest when the time comes, and she will choose a male guest until the end, to clear up the black material that she likes to gossip! People who didnt know watched the show and found that she only chose one person from the beginning to the end, and the degree of sincerity was moving. Remind again not to be fooled by her! She used to be a gossip girl who had a small rumor every three days and a big rumor every five days. I believe she will be dedicated, so its better to believe that a sow can climb a tree! Routine 3: If you want to establish a good image in this program group, you must be considerate, gentle and virtuous, or lively and cheerful, not pretentious or artificial, and there must be no traces of acting. She will definitely work hard to achieve some of them, dont believe it! She is all pretending! Friendly reminder, no matter how sweet she sprinkles sugar with her cp, dont eat it! Its all artificial sweeteners! Gossip sister will never only like one man! Everyone must remember this! Okay, Xu Sang saw the army of black fans attacking! On the day the first episode aired, the bullet screen was already overwhelmed by this army. Even I can only look for the barrage of other guest fans from the cracks. It wasnt Sangjian who appeared at the beginning. The program team had already checked the wind direction on the Internet before the broadcast. I have to say that Xu Sangjians popularity is really high. After all, black fans are also fans. So they moved the scene of Sang Jian to the last appearance, and now Tang Ge cant compare to the enthusiasm brought by Sang Jian. A group of black fans looked at the introductions of some of the previous guests, as well as their favorite genres, and felt that they were all similar, and they would not say that they had unique tastes in the show. Looks boring. He Qingfengs request for the other half was a bit surprising. Does such a cold-looking male **** actually like stronger girls? Its really strange. But soon he too was forgotten. After waiting for a long time, finally saw Sang Jian. Its the part where the show crew went to her home. She looked like she had just woken up, and she was sitting on the sofa to accept the interview. Then he stated his requirements for the other half. No matter how it sounds, it doesnt sound like its describing a boy How can any boy behave like she said? Sure enough, she must have made up these requests, because she never sticks to one man! She doesnt think shes cute like this, does she? I died from laughing, which man would be happy to hear her describe it like that? Almost no one believes that there are such boys as Sang Jian described in the world. What needs someone to take care of, is relatively weak and likes to be coquettish and cute, and occasionally small green tea waste. Which man will admit that he is a waste? Untilthey saw Bu Nannan. Depend on! It looks like it does! But Bu Nannan is not considered a waste, after all, she is considered a little famous in China. But he is the man who best fits the character set in Sang Jians mouth. Besides, Bu Nannan was once rumored to have an affair with Sang Jian, right? Could it be that she wants to rekindle her old relationship? However, just when everyone thought she would choose Bu Nannan, the rose was finally announced and she gave it to He Qingfeng. Everyone: This woman is really pretending! I just said that she had more than one man in her heart, she said that she liked Bu Nannan, but she chose He Qingfeng in action, and actually joined Tang Ge in a group! See you, Xu Sang! You can take advantage of the cheapness of the three handsome guys! This operation is so true that everyone did not expect it. This time, it wasnt just Sang Jians black fans who sprayed her, Tang Ges crazy fans at the beginning also attacked again, setting off a bloodbath on the Internet. I knew that she was not just a fan of Tang Ge, but she actually joined Tang Ge in this way! What a disgusting person! But there are still some more sensible netizens. [Wait a minute, didnt Tang Ge choose Xu Sangjian first, Xu Sangjian didnt choose Tang Ge, but chose He Qingfeng, and He Qingfeng chose Sun Piaopiao, which caused the two of them to have a bye and were forced to play together group? Speaking of which, he chooses her, she chooses him, I havent seen the scene where he chooses her for a long time, the expensive circle is really messed up. Its okay not to mention this matter, but if it is mentioned, some idiot fans will be even higher. Tang Ge chose Xu Sangjian to meet Xu Sangjian, why didnt Xu Sangjian choose Tang Ge? What kind of status is she? How dare she not choose him, embarrassing Tang Ge! She also said that she is a fan of Tang Ge, but she cant bear to see Tang Ge alone, she is a fart fan! that is! Xu Sangjian get out of the program group! Tang Ge being able to choose you is a blessing from your eight generations of cultivation! Dont you know what your identity is! Other netizens: Tang Ge fans are so scary, Xu Sang sees that he will be scolded for choosing Tang Ge, and he will be scolded for not choosing Tang Ge. Its really miserable. /bare teeth] If it werent for the gloating expression at the end, some people would think he was sympathizing with Sang Jian. The first episode of the program is stuck at the end of grouping. In the first issue, she is full of black spots, everyone cheers! The turmoil on the Internet made the program group reach unprecedented popularity. Most of them were discussing Sang Jian and Tang Ge. There were too many discussions, and the other guests were completely ignored. Bu Nannan, who has already quit the show, saw that netizens were like them at first, thinking that Sang Jian would choose her, and thought she was talking about herself, but in the end she was shocked by the fact that she chose He Qingfeng. Why is he not surprised? At the same time as the accident, he was glad that she didnt choose him. But after staying with He Die for a few days, this kind of thinking changed directly. He regrets it very much now, why he didnt choose Sister Sang earlier. Since he met her requirements so much, if he had taken the initiative back then, wouldnt he still be recording shows now? It will not make such a big joke in the show! Things on the Internet are still fermenting, and at this time there are still people coming out to fight. He Die v: [Its not just full of black spots, some people have brought half-heartedness to the extreme in the show. She suddenly posted such a Weibo, it is self-evident who she is talking about. In the official announcement of the program group before, there was He Die in it, but now when all the netizens are attacking Sang Jian, she came out to post such a Weibo, which proves that Sang Jian is doing trouble in the program group! He Die originally thought that his Weibo would once again set off a wave of insulting Sang Jian, but he didnt expect the weird netizens to be a little disappointed. what? Did she also make trouble in the program group? Thats really disappointing] What about the pretense you agreed on? As a result, he didnt pretend to be in the program group, so he just made trouble when he should do it? She is this kind of person in the first place, and she is also like this in the program group. Can we still come up with new tricks? Its kind of boring. I think so too, it would be weird if she didnt half-hearted. By the way, why is this He Die able to post on Weibo now, and still talk about such things that slander the guests of the program group? Could it be green tea? Anyway, just like Xu Sangjian, its not a good thing. How can there be a program group that includes guests as soon as it airs. He Die: What fire will lead to her? Just when netizens were wondering why He Die was able to post Weibo at this time, Bu Nannan also posted a Weibo. Bu Nannan v: [Some people hold grudges after they are forced to quit the program group. The guest who recorded the program together thinks she is such a good person, but she is just a teammate who even dislikes her choice and is very irresponsible Just rubbish. He Die v: [Are you a big man who scolded me for not taking responsibility? Two taels of your crotch were cut off? Need a woman to help and take responsibility? Bu Nannan v: [Do you have to be able to do everything if you have more meat than you? You are joking! You have so much more meat on your chest than mine, why cant you be a man of indomitable spirit! While shouting for equality between men and women, at the same time thinking that boys should be able to do everything, **** you. Melon-eating netizens: Wait a minute, didnt they agree to scold Sangjian together? Why did these two guests tear up first? Besides, they just finished watching the first episode of the program. Isnt it kind of sweet that the two of them were successful in choosing each other? How did it become like this in such a short period of time? Now, netizens feel that scolding Sang Jian is boring, and it is interesting to watch these two stars fight each other. When Sang saw the battlefield over there, it became much quieter. Sang Jian, who is recording a program, knows almost everything about the Internet. The program group is allowed to play with mobile phones, but it is not allowed to post Weibo in advance, for fear of spoilers. Bu Nannan and He Dies quarrel was so uproarious that it was hard not to know. The program group is already worried. If the two of them go on like this, they will have to cut all their parts! The current netizens are really good, they are always at the forefront of eating melons, and they dont even bother to scold me. One day, Sang Jian was sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at his phone. Youre quite proud. Sitting opposite her, Tang Ge and Sun Piaopiao had to sigh with emotion at Sang Jians psychological quality. Tang Ge is also a little worried now, but his fans are making trouble. If he and Sun Piaopiao choose each other later, Sun Piaopiao will probably be scolded. Sometimes when people are too hot, they are very sad. Senior Sang, lets go. He Qingfeng came down from upstairs in casual clothes and a shoulder bag, and called Sang Jian. They are going out on a date today. This is a must-do for every seven-day couple. In the first round, Sang Jian went with Tang Ge, and so did he and Sun Piaopiao. That round was not pleasant, after all, I didnt feel the people around me, so I went out for a cutscene and then came back. Todays date is different this time. He even dressed up specially, he didnt look as close to strangers as usual. coming. Sang Jian put away his phone, stood up and walked towards him. Sun Piaopiao looked at the backs of the two of them leaving, and couldnt help but sneer. Tang Ge beside him shivered inexplicably. Since Sun Piaopiao came back from the outing that day, it has become more and more strange. As if the gentle and virtuous Sun Piaopiao he saw before was all an illusion! Im so **** off! Sun Piaopiao squeezed his fists and whispered, When I was dating, I slept until the sun was high, and when I met Sang, I got up so early and dressed so coquettishly, what does he mean! Tang Ge: Not really not. Indeed not. Sun Piaopiao took a deep breath, but still didnt understand. Sang Jians target is her, and now she is approaching Tang Ge, but Sang Jian did not interrupt her as soon as she approached Tang Ge as before. It was completely different from when she came out to interrupt He Qingfeng Sangjian as soon as she got close to him. The agreed target is her? What about stopping her action? Sang Jians target is obviously He Qingfeng! Out of the villa, He Qingfeng and Sang Jian walked side by side. He Qingfeng asked, Where are we going? Huh? Havent you thought about it? Seeing that you are carrying a bag, I thought you had a purpose. Sang Jian glanced at him. Does he have something he wants to buy? He Qingfeng nodded, There is indeed a place, but we can go after the appointment. Sangjian raised her eyebrows, and was about to speak out her thoughts, when He Qingfeng suddenly asked, Where did you go with Tang Ge last time? Hmm Sang Jian pursed her lips and said hesitantly, The playground is not very fun. He Qingfeng said seriously: Go again. Sang Jian was a little surprised, I said it wasnt very fun there. Its boring to go with you. He Qingfeng stretched out a hand to hold Sang Jians wrist, and took her to the side of the road to take a taxi. made up his mind to take her to the playground. Flash the memory of her and Tang Ge in the playground from her mind. In this way, next time she thinks about the playground, her mind will be full of her and him. not other weird people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1082 - Gossip First Sister (69) Chapter 1082 Gossip First Sister (69) He Qingfeng insisted again and again, so Sang Jian had no choice but to go with him. Arrived at the amusement park, looking at all kinds of entertainment facilities, Sang Jian asked tentatively: Will you take the merry-go-round? He Qingfeng asked back: Do you want to go? Will that thing be too childish to sit up? But looking at other high-altitude projects, he suddenly felt a little apprehensive. He Qingfeng has never been to this kind of place, and he has never played with many things. In the distance, there are constant screams from the jumping machine. He Qingfeng could feel a little suffocation. In contrast, the carousel does look a little safer. However, you have to leave some exciting memories to make people impressed, right? Ah I can do it. Sang Jian scratched his cheek, not understanding what He Qingfeng was thinking. Does he hope that he can save face for him, or does he not? She was afraid that he would not be able to play something too exciting, so she chose a safe and non-exciting game. If he wanted to save face, then she would just say that she wanted to sit down. If she doesnt want to lose face, then she might say something like shes afraid he will be afraid. He asked himself what he meant, but she couldnt figure it out. Before Sang Jian could think about it, He Qingfeng suddenly grabbed her wrist and walked in another direction. Lets go to the haunted house. A holy place for couples to date! Once she goes in, if she is afraid, cuddling and hugging are indispensable! Are you sure? Sang Jian followed beside him, letting him drag him away. He Qingfeng nodded firmly, and reminded Sang Jian intimately, If you are afraid at that time, you can hold on to me. Okay. Sang Jian pursed her lips and smiled. This playground is the largest in the city, and the haunted house setting inside is also a must. You need to hide and decrypt while running for your life. The entire haunted house is a maze, and a ghost may come out from somewhere to chase you. Very exciting. The two bought their own tickets, and the filmmakers behind them solved it by themselves. As soon as I stepped into the gloomy haunted house, I heard the screams of the players who entered in front, which were much more miserable than those tourists on the jumping machine outside. Many haunted houses will play some scary music in order to create an atmosphere, but there is none here. Except for the screams of the players, it was eerily quiet. I feel that any wind and grass can be heard, just to give players the illusion that everything is in danger. As soon as he entered, He Qingfeng swallowed subconsciously, grabbed Sang Jians wrist, and said calmly, If you are afraid, tell me. Sang Jian lowered his head and glanced at the hand that was gripping his wrist, Im starting to get a little scared. But she is not the one who is afraid. Hmm. Someone responded, leaned towards her intimately, and stood next to her tightly. The two walked forward all the way and encountered the first level. I dont know if the npcs are chasing other players. The two of them are going smoothly. The first puzzle to solve is the Huarong Dao mini-game. He Qingfeng stood in front of the table where the game was placed, holding Sang Jian tightly with one hand, while preparing to solve the game with the other hand. However, before his hand touched the game table, suddenly a hand came out from below and grabbed He Qingfengs ankle. He Qingfeng: Well He froze all over, and almost cried out, but was choked by him. He looked down with difficulty, trying to pull his leg out of the ghosts hand. The moment he lowered his head, a long-haired head rolled out of it, and there was a weird laugh in that head. That voice was extremely harsh in the quiet first level. Ah! Ah! Ah! He Qingfengs face was pale, and he almost couldnt hold back. Sang Jian beside him suddenly screamed, and threw himself into his arms in fright. He Qingfeng took her into his arms, and the solid weight in his arms gave He Qingfeng a sense of security. He took a deep breath, hugged Sang Jians waist, and held her tightly in his arms. His voice trembled a little, Dont be afraid Sure enough, this kind of place is prone to physical contact! Its kind of scary Well, He Xiaoyou protected me well. Sang Jians tone sounded very calm, as if the person who screamed just now was not her. At this time, she lowered her head in He Qingfengs arms, and carefully kicked the hand that was still on He Qingfengs ankle with her own foot, signaling that the ghost hand was almost done. The ghost hand seemed to have received the cue, let go of He Qingfengs ankle, and retracted his hand. He Qingfeng felt his ankle loosen, and the girl in his arms needed protection, so his courage recovered a lot. At the same time, Sang Jian said in his arms again: I saw that hand was retracted, lets finish the game quickly, open the door and leave here. He Xiaoyou, I cant, you come. She hugged He Qingfengs thin waist with both hands, taking advantage of it aboveboard. He Qingfeng was not to be outdone, he pursed his lips, held Sangjian in one hand, and controlled a small game with the other. The goal has been achieved, you can leave here quickly. It was a very simple game, He Qingfeng solved it within a minute, and a door opened next to it. Sang Jian seemed too scared to let go of him, and He Qingfeng didnt say anything, the two just hugged each other and continued to walk in. It is not too much to say that they are a timid duo. As soon as the door was opened, there were three forked roads inside. When he was hesitating which one to take, two headless men with axes jumped out from the leftmost forked road and chased them. He Qingfeng was taken aback, and when he was about to run away with Sang Jian, he suddenly flew into the air. He Qingfeng was stunned. I saw Sang Jian directly picked him up, and quickly ran towards the middle road. That strength, that speed, is something that a normal woman cannot have. Not only He Qingfeng was stunned, but even the two headless NPCs and the program groups follow-up filming were stunned. Did they get it wrong? YesXu Sangjian picked up He Qingfeng and ran away. Didnt He Qingfeng pick up Xu Sangjian, right? The two followers quickly reacted, and chased after them with the camera on their shoulders. Sang Jian ran all the way into a deciphering room with He Qingfeng in his arms, only then did Sang Jian put He Qingfeng down, with one hand on his hips, panting heavily. Wow, Im exhausted. He Qingfeng: The moment his legs touched the ground, he felt his legs go limp, and he felt a little unstable. Fortunately, Sang Jian quickly supported him. Im sorry, He Xiaoyou, when people are afraid to a certain extent, they will explode with unprecedented power. I was too scared just now. Sang Jian seriously explained his behavior just now. Cough He Qingfeng coughed lightly, blushed slightly and said, Its understandable. If she doesnt run away with herself, he will run away with her in the next second. However dont explode with such power next time, its quite embarrassing on my side. He whispered a little embarrassed. She seems to be very powerful, but what about him? Actually hugged by the princess! Sang Jian patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, There should be no such opportunity. He Qingfeng glanced at her, then suddenly leaned close to her ear, and reorganized the language in a voice that only the two of them could hear, I meandont do this in front of the camera. This is on the air! He also wants face! Oh? Is it okay in private? Sang Jian followed his example and asked in a low voice. Even though the two cameras havent caught up yet, is he so quiet, is he shy? I can hug you. He Qingfeng avoided her gaze. In what capacity are you hugging me? Sang Jian continued to ask. He Qingfeng: This is a question for He Qingfeng. Their current relationship, ambiguous period? It was he who rejected her before, thinking that she fell in love with him too quickly, which made him not believe that she would like him, so he didnt agree to be with her. But now She didnt say anything more about wanting them to be together, and he was too embarrassed to say so, so he kept being vague and ambiguous. Now that she asked in what capacity to hug her, is she implying herself again? You can be in any capacity you want. He Qingfeng lowered his head, seeming a little shy. Ok? Sang Jian bent down, looked up at He Qingfengs eyes from below, and said amusedly, Any identity is fine? Can I just get the certificate after recording the show? I thought she had restrained a lot, so she wouldnt be too straightforward. Unexpectedly, just after he showed his affection to her, she would play the straight ball again. However, before he could answer, the panting voice of the camera came from outside the door. The two looked at each other, and tacitly did not bring up this topic again. Sang Jiantian raised his eyebrows slightly, and sighed indistinctly. After finally finding a chance to talk face to face without a camera, it ended so quickly. However this result seems to be good. At least, someone will start thinking about getting a certificate. Sure enough, because of Sang Jians words, He Qingfeng obviously began to lose his mind during the haunted house tour. It wasnt until I was scared several times later that I didnt dare to lose my mind in the haunted house. horrible! Its true to cuddle and hug inside, and its a lot of advantages. But this kind of cheapness, he will definitely not take advantage of it again in the future! When the two came out of the haunted house, He Qingfengs handsome face was as pale as paper, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and he looked serious as if nothing happened. If it werent for the slight trembling of the hand he was holding Sang Jian, Sang Jian would have almost believed that he was fine. Why are you afraid of this? Sang Jian finally couldnt help asking. He really didnt expect that he would be so scared. No He Qingfeng was still stubborn, Im not afraid, am I doing well? Sang Jian: You were pretending in there just now, right? He Qingfeng whispered: It looks scary, but actually After getting out of the haunted house and blowing the wind, He Qingfeng calmed down a lot now. Thinking of the series of abnormal behaviors that Sang saw just now, he said he was afraid, but it was more to comfort him. He didnt say what happened next. Sang Jian also said casually: No, Im really scared. If it werent for Xiaoyou He, I might never get out of it. OK, its good to pretend to be mutual. What are you going to play next? Do you want to play something relaxing? Sang Jian glanced at He Qingfengs face. He Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, did not speak, and dragged Sang Jian to a certain direction. Five minutes later, the two got on the 18-turn roller coaster. The driveway was long and curved, and it seemed like the sky was spinning. Are you serious? After a while, you wont regret it. Sang Jian asked seriously. In order to save face, you dont care about your body? He Qingfeng grasped the safety handrail on his body, and said expressionlessly: Im not afraid of this. Okay, who will call who the puppy later. Sang Jian snorted softly, turned his head and ignored him. He Qingfeng glanced at her profile. The hand that had been holding on to the armrest suddenly stretched out and took Sang Jians hand. Ordinary holding was not enough, he wanted to interlock his fingers. If something happens, we will die together, I am not afraid! He Qingfeng closed his eyes. Sang Jian: Bah, I dont want to die. As her voice fell, the car moved slowly, and then suddenly accelerated in the next second, rushing out like a wild horse. The hair of the two of them was blown out of shape. He Qingfeng closed his eyes tightly and dared not open them, and kept his mouth tightly shut, not letting himself make any sound. Sang Jian watched He Qingfengs state with his eyes open the whole time. I dont know what this kid is thinking, he wants to bring her to play these exciting projects. Are you sure youre not torturing yourself? It takes about five minutes to get down the whole roller coaster. When He Qingfeng came down from the top, he covered his mouth and ran to the trash can. Sang Jian didnt chase after him, turned around and went to the store to buy water for him. He Qingfeng sat on the public chair, drinking the water Sang Jian bought for him, with a look of lovelessness. After two games, it was almost past noon. Sang Jian sat beside He Qingfeng, looked at the delicious restaurants nearby with his mobile phone, and asked softly, Can you still eat in this situation? Are you hungry? He Qingfengs voice was still trembling. He Xiaoyou, its noon. Sang Jian held up his phone to show him the time. He Qingfeng glanced at it. It was half past twelve, and it was indeed time for lunch. Is it okay to eat later? Although, He Qingfeng still asked this sentence. If youre not feeling well, take it easy. Sang Jian nodded and sat on the chair with him. He Qingfeng shook his head, stood up, and stretched out his hand to pull her up, Lets go to the market next door, buy some ingredients, and go back and make it ourselves. Hearing this, Sang Jian was a little surprised, Do it yourself? Do you want to eat what I made? I want to make it for you. He Qingfeng corrected. Ha. Sang laughed, He Xiaoyou is going to poison me to death? Dont you know how to do it? I dont know who it is. When I recorded the program on the first day, I kept emphasizing that I couldnt do it, and I didnt even want to start the fire. So you came out with a bag today, just to go shopping? Sang Jian pulled the empty backpack that had been carrying him. He Qingfeng nodded, he turned his head to look at Sang Jian, and said seriously: This is the first time I want to cook for you, the cooking may not taste good, if you dont want to I am willing! Even if it is arsenic, I will eat it! Sang Jian interrupted him with a smile. This kid doesnt usually cook, but he is very talented in cooking, and Sang Jian still trusts him. He Qingfeng couldnt help laughing, I wont give you arsenic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1083 - Gossip First Sister (70) Chapter 1083 Gossip First Sister (70) He should probably make it edible, right? The two of them went to the vegetable market while chatting and laughing. Sang Jian picked some of his favorite food, regardless of whether He Qingfeng would cook it or not, he chose first before talking. He Qingfeng followed Sang Jian, looking at the increasingly complicated ingredients, feeling inexplicably nervous. She really trusts herself, doesnt she need to choose some simple ones for him to transition? However, she seemed to be in a good mood, so He Qingfeng didnt say anything. You have to try something like cooking. When the two of them came out of the vegetable market, He Qingfeng was already carrying big and small bags in his hands. He Qingfeng stopped a car, asked Sang to go up first, and then put the things away, but he didnt come up, but asked the driver to wait. After finishing speaking, he turned and ran into the nearest shopping mall at Li Station. About ten minutes later, He Qingfengs backpack was empty, but it was bulging when he came out. Without thinking about it, he knew that he was going to buy cooking equipment. After all, the camera who had been following him had a strange expression on his face, as if he didnt understand He Qingfengs behavior. He Qingfeng doesnt care what others think. You can go. After getting into the car, he reminded the driver. Sang Jian looked at him with a funny face, He Xiaoyou is really well prepared! Why did you suddenly think of cooking for me? She asked curiously. He Qingfeng hugged his backpack and sat upright. Hearing what she said, he pursed his lips lightly, and said seriously: Senior Sang has always been cooking, and I used to rub your meals a lot before, and we got together recently. , I just wanted to try it myself. But you didnt say that when you were with Sister Sun. He Qingfeng: Why did you mention this all of a sudden! He widened his eyes in surprise, and looked at Sang Jian. Sang Jian dumped the pot in a serious manner, I asked for the program team. Program group: Ah yes yes yes. They do want to know why! Because I dont want to try. He Qingfeng said it bluntly. When I was in a group with Sun Piaopiao, I didnt want to try cooking, and he was not in the mood to do it. Will this answer be what the program group wants to hear? Would that be what she wanted to hear too? Sang Jian turned his head to look out the window, smiled lightly and said, You will be scolded for saying that. He Qingfeng: Just know it! If she doesnt ask this question in front of the program group, wont he not be able to answer it! After recording the show, what are your plans? Sang Jian looked at the receding scenery outside the window and changed the subject. He Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, didnt she say to get the certificate after recording the show? No no no! He Qingfeng shook his head quickly, why did he take her words seriously! And want to do it! He quickly took a deep breath and threw the thought out of his mind. The purpose of recording variety shows this time is to give myself a vacation. After the recording, I may continue to join the group. He Qingfeng said. Sang Jian nodded, Does He Xiaoyou have any dreams? For example, to win an actor or something in the future? Is this every actors dream? He Qingfeng asked back. Really? Then Im a salted fish without dreams. Sang Jian teased himself. He Qingfeng turned to look at her, and asked the most curious question in his heart for a long time: What did you want to do when you entered the entertainment industry? Everyone has a reason to enter the circle, right? But for so many years, she has never seen her other works, and she has not worked hard except for scandals. He Qingfeng thought of these things, and suddenly felt that Senior Sang was really bad. Whats even more speechless is that he now has a different feeling for Senior Sang. Before it was changed, he might have looked down on her unmotivated appearance. No, he still looks down on this kind of person now! Senior Kesang is really an exception. I want to be popular! Sang Jian said without hesitation: The simple thing is that I want to be popular, and then I can get in touch with the handsome guys in the circle at close range. What if Im with that handsome guyuh Seeing that Sang hadnt finished speaking, He Qingfeng suddenly turned his body and covered her mouth with his hand, preventing her from continuing. He Qingfeng pursed his thin lips tightly, staring fixedly at her, with one hand tightly covering her mouth. Senior Sang has always been outspoken, can such words be said casually in the program group! Moreover, her words sounded a little unhappy. She entered the circle because of the handsome guy, so is he just one of her prey? Before he could think too much, Sang Jian blinked at him, expressing that he would not speak anymore. He Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, but finally let go of Sang Jianzui. The next second, Sang Jian said what he hadnt finished saying, What if some handsome guy falls into my hands, wouldnt I just make money? Right, handsome guy He? He Qingfeng: !! I knew she would not give up this topic so easily! Then what if it wasnt me? He Qingfeng turned his head a little angrily, and was not happy with her teasing. As long as its a handsome guy, anyone can do it, right? How could it not be you? Sang Jian put his hands behind his head, leaned on the car seat, turned his head to look out the window again, and said seriously: It was destined to be you from the beginning, otherwise you thought why I was the first Is that you the one looking for? Going around and going around, the rumors of the scandal still made her come back. She is really Nima is a little genius! Sure enough, He Qingfeng was stunned when he heard this, and then he seemed to have figured something out, with an expression of disbelief. Senior Sang, you She must have had a crush on him a long time ago! Thats why he was the first to spread rumors with him, and he didnt come out to clarify, and then confessed directly a few years later, which made him at a loss. He thought that the development was too fast, and she had bad intentions, but in fact, she had planned it for a long time, and she had already secretly promised him. Since they met later, what she said to him has always been true? So Since it was him I always liked, why did there continue to be scandals in the past few years? Are you not afraid that he will be angry? As soon as He Qingfeng had this idea, he realized that he would not be angry. Before that, he didnt care about her at all, and he didnt know what she thought of him. She had nothing to do with him. So she went crazy to meet other handsome guys? Thinking about it this way, it seems a bit outrageous? En! Sang Jian looked at him and nodded heavily, indicating that it was what he thought. This person must have made up a lot of brains, yes, thats what he thought! He Qingfeng blushed suddenly, and turned his head away from looking at her, because he was a little embarrassed to look at her. I see It turned out that he was thinking too much. The other men were just entertainment during the time she was rejected by her. He was the only one in her mind! Suddenly realized, Because of this short episode, He Qingfeng was greatly shocked, and was a little embarrassed to talk to Sang Jian again. Sang Jian didnt speak either, for fear of disturbing his inner activities. If she knew that he had such a strong brain power, she should have said that earlier! Wouldnt it be possible to win it earlier? Sang Jian secretly glanced at He Qingfengs side face with no blind spots, his ears were slightly red, and the sunlight outside the window shone on his face, as if he had been coated with a layer of golden light. This person looks shy, but still so cute. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, feeling very happy. When he returned to the villa, He Qingfengs attitude completely changed. What she could do before, He Qingfeng let Sang Jian do it all by himself. Now He got out of the car first, and went to open the door for Sang Jian. He couldnt lift his things with both hands, and he still refused to ask Sang Jian to help him. Carrying so many things, Sang Jian had to go ahead first, and he watched her from behind to confirm her safety. Already at the door, Sang Jian let him go. The other guests in the villa have gone out on a date, even Tang Ge and Sun Piaopiao have gone out, and there is no one at home at this time. He Qingfeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He prepared cooking equipment for a while. If other guests saw it, he would be ridiculed. He didnt want to do that. You wait for me here, I will try to let you eat earlier! He Qingfeng quickly carried the dishes into the kitchen, then went upstairs with his backpack in his arms. Sang Jian obediently sat on the sofa and waited for He Qingfeng. While waiting, he couldnt help but took out his phone and checked Weibo. The fight between He Die and Bu Nannan has intensified, and it has already hit the top of the trending searches, and the two have scolded more than ten floors. Normal situation like this, the people from the brokerage company will definitely come forward, either withdraw the account, or send a warning letter from the lawyer. But the brokerage companies of both parties did not move at all. They both seemed to think that their side was more reasonable, so they kept letting this matter ferment. Also let the two artists continue to fight. Dont you care about the program team? Sang Jian curiously asked the people behind the program team. How can we manage this? After the program is out of our control. The program crew said. Im just afraid that the two of them will tear up too much, which will affect the normal broadcast of the show. A prophecy! The program group received a message from the superior within a few minutes, requesting corrections, either delete the scenes of Bu Nannan and He Die, or restore the truth. These two public figures have been going on like this, and the influence is really too great. Program group: I have no choice but to take the time to edit the scenes where the two of them get along alone to restore the truth. I hope it will not continue to cause trouble. He Qingfeng went downstairs ten minutes later. He covered himself tightly, wearing gloves and a helmet. If it wasnt for his outstanding height, he would have been unrecognizable. What are u doing? The program team was planning to find someone to edit things, but when they saw He Qingfeng coming down like this, they couldnt help asking for a while. He Qingfeng saw that someone from the program team was asking, so he didnt want to answer him at all. He glanced at Sang Jian, then went into the kitchen, and closed the kitchen door, as if he was afraid that Sang Jian would peek. Sangjian: Although this is the first time I have seen this world, but I have seen a lot of the previous world, and she has already gotten used to it. He Qingfeng was standing in the kitchen fully armed at this time, flipping through the recipes on his phone while studying seriously. Today, I must make a big meal for Senior Sang! Looking at the phone, I suddenly lost my mind, and remembered that Senior Sang had a crush on me The helmet was already stuffy, but now its even hotter. She can have a crush on herself for so long, and it doesnt matter if he cooks her a meal! He can do it! He Qingfeng cheered himself up in his heart, and then lit the gas stove. At the beginning, I didnt grasp it well, the flames shot up all of a sudden, and He Qingfeng backed away abruptly in fright, one of them lost his footing and staggered. Just when he thought he was going to fall, one hand firmly supported his waist, letting his entire weight rest on the person who came. Through the helmet, He Qingfeng felt a familiar aura. He stood firm and looked at Sangjian who was still supporting him with some embarrassment. You how did you get in? Im afraid youll burn the kitchen down. Sang Jian reached out and turned off the fire. Prepare the dishes before cooking. I dont want to eat green vegetables with worms, okay, He Xiaoyou? Sang Jian let go of him, and went to the sink to help wash the vegetables. He Qingfeng remembered that on the first day when he came here, there were bugs in the vegetable salad he made for Sun Piaopiao. That thats an exception! Its just that the dishes were not washed! I look very strange. He walked over and held Sang Jians hand ready to wash the dishes, I can do it myself I really dont want others to see this embarrassing look. I dont think youre ashamed. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him. He Qingfeng: He despises himself ashamed! Okay, Im hungry, you may be able to have dinner when you finish by yourself, lets make love for lunch together? Sang Jian tilted his head. Shall we make love lunch together? It sounds a lot more romantic. He Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded. He threw up at the playground before, and now he is also quite hungry. Sang Jian taught He Qingfeng how to prepare dishes and which ingredients can be cooked together, and He Qingfeng listened very carefully. When Sang Jian finished, He Qingfeng took the garbage to be thrown away, and was going to go out and throw it away before coming back to do it. Just as he reached the door, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open. Tang Ge and Sun Piaopiao came in from the outside carrying things. The three of them collided. He Qingfeng wanted to hide subconsciously, but Tang Ge threw away the things in his hand and rushed towards him. Are you still filming? Thieves have broken into the house, and the big bags are about to run away, and you are still filming! Hurry up and arrest people! Obviously, Tang Ge regarded He Qingfeng as a thief who broke into the house. He Qingfeng really looks alike too. Its no wonder that Tang Ge misunderstood this look that his parents couldnt recognize, and he was carrying a big bag of things. Go away and let me do it! Sun Piaopiao picked up the coat rack placed at the entrance of the entrance and strode towards He Qingfeng. Hey, hey, what are you doing! My own! Sang Jian heard the commotion in the kitchen, and hurried out to try to persuade the fight. Tang Ge had already pushed He Qingfeng to the ground, and seeing that Sun Piaopiaos coat rack was about to go down, when they heard Sang Jians voice, they both looked up at her in unison. My own? Who? Hey, Xiaoyou He, who doesnt want to reveal his name, is shy. Im sorry to let you see him look so embarrassing. Can you stop asking who it is? Get up quickly! Someone else was pressed to death. Tang Ge and Sun Piaopiao: He Qingfeng: He didnt make a sound because he really didnt want them to find out that it was him, but Senior Sang directly exposed it to him. Shame! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1084 - Gossip first sister (71) Chapter 1084 Gossip first sister (71) He Qingfeng? Hearing this name, both Sun Piaopiao and Tang Ge were stunned. Tang Ge got up from He Qingfeng, and reached out to pull him. Unexpectedly, He Qingfeng turned his head in anger, rejected Tang Ges kindness, and got up from the ground by himself. He lowered his head and patted the ashes on his body, picked up the bag of garbage on the ground, and left the living room. Never said a word from beginning to end. Why is he dressed like this? Tang Ge asked Sang Jian curiously. Sang Jian leaned against the door of the kitchen, crossed his arms and said, Im going to cook, Im afraid Ill get burned. Thats really hypocritical. Sun Piaopiao put the coat rack back at the entrance. Cooking is like being a thief, covering yourself so tightly. Sister Sun, you dont understand, this is called cherishing yourself, what should you do if you get burned. Sang Jian helped He Qingfeng speak. Sun Piaopiao snorted coldly, Isnt he good at cooking? ѽڰǰһжʦͨɣ˰֣ЩǷᡣ The corner of Sun Piaopiaos mouth twitched slightly. This means that when He Qingfeng was in the same group as her before, he had no feelings, so thats why he didnt know how to do it? What is she proud of? The problem is that the male lead is in her hands now, Xu Sangjian may have a problem with his brain, he doesnt care about the male lead, but he takes good care of He Qingfeng. She wouldnt really like He Qingfeng, would she? In the past, it wasnt that there were no quest users who fell in love with some npcs in the small world, and the price they paid was to stay in the current world forever, and completely become people of this world under the identities of others. This kind of taskers basically end up miserable. Because their bodies and identities are not their own, they are just souls from different worlds. If they stay in these worlds for a long time, problems will arise. This Xu Sangjian dares to really like He Qingfeng? She doesnt know the price, does she? Sun Piaopiao glanced at her strangely, and subconsciously asked, You like him that much? Sang Jian blinked, Is Sister Sun jealous? Sun Piaopiao: Because generally speaking, those who ask such words may be somewhat Enough, stop talking. Sun Piaopiao said impatiently: Narcissism is a disease, and it can be cured. You dont need to listen to know that she wants to say something strange again. Like the last time she just brushed her hair next to her, she was so orange, it was very unbearable. Tang Ge standing next to the sofa, looked at Sang Jian for a while and Sun Piaopiao for a while. He always felt that Sang Jian was teasing Sun Piaopiao, but why? Why didnt he see that they had a good relationship before? Humph. At this time, He Qingfeng came back from the outside, and happened to overhear the conversation between Sang Jian and Sun Piaopiao just now. When Sun Piaopiao passed by, he snorted coldly. The voice was so loud that it could be heard through the helmet. Sun Piaopiao glanced at He Qingfeng inexplicably. She didnt know what He Qingfeng meant, but Tang Ge suddenly realized. I remember that He Qingfeng also hummed to himself when he came here on the first day. I think it was because I saw him walking closer to Sang Jian, and I was jealous, right? Now that Sang Jian is teasing Sun Piaopiao again, he must be upset again. Is this person a bit hypocritical? Just ordinary friends. He Qingfeng didnt care what the two of them were thinking, went back to the kitchen and washed his hands, and continued to do what he hadnt finished just now in a muffled voice. Sang Jian also turned around and went back to the kitchen to help. Sun Piaopiao hesitated for a moment, and wanted to go in and ask Sang Jian if he really liked He Qingfeng. She still cares about this matter. Unfortunately, just as she took a step, someone grabbed her wrist, What are you doing? Tang Ge asked Sun Piaopiao in a low voice. Go to the kitchen. Sun Piaopiao frowned. You have a little vision, can you see it? The two are loving each other in the kitchen, what are you going to do? Be a light bulb? Tang Ge asked back. Sun Piaopiao pursed her lips, suddenly feeling very annoyed. This man is in the way, and the man in the kitchen is also in the way. Really annoying! Sun Piaopiao did not enter the kitchen in the end. He Qingfeng and Sang Jian were working hard in the kitchen. After being carefully taught by Sang Jian, He Qingfeng has now successfully taken charge of the cooking. Senior Sang asked me what I plan to do after recording the show, so what about you? What are you going to do? He Qingfeng asked Sang Jian who was standing by the window to breathe while cooking. Me? Sang Jian thought about it seriously, Maybe its the same as before. He Qingfeng fell silent in confusion. After a while, he said in an unrecognizable tone: The kind that doesnt even let girls go? No way, Ill just tease her. Sang Jian raised the corners of his mouth. Know what he wants to express. He Qingfeng snorted softly, She doesnt look like someone who can joke, in case one day it is taken seriously At this point, he paused and changed the subject, Can it be different from before? As before, continue to find Xiao Xianrou to stir up gossip? This is not a wise choice. Sang Jian nodded, Yes. Looking at the garden outside the window, she said softly: Then you must find something for me to do. When I am bored, I like to find a handsome guy to accompany me. It would be great if there is a handsome guy surnamed He who can always accompany me. This I wont say who the person is. He Qingfeng: She always likes to play this kind of boring memes. He Qingfengs face under the helmet was slightly red. It is not difficult to stay with her all the time, but he will be informed to continue filming in the future. He Qingfeng didnt know if he was shy or thinking about something. It took a long time before I seemed to make up my mind, and said seriously: Go to film with me in the future, as long as you want, I will always take you with me. If she also wants to work hard in the circle, in his capacity, it is not a problem to open a back door for her after joining the group? only Thinking of leaving home, not wanting to go to my own company, and wanting to climb up step by step with my own efforts, but now because I want to take Senior Sang with me, for the first time, I am shaken, realizing that sometimes the background is strong It is also a kind of strength. No It seems that this is not the first time I have been shaken. The last time he ran into her room out of nowhere, he also used his identity to suppress it. Maybe since seeing her again, things have started to get out of control. Little handsome guy, the food is going to be mushy. Just as He Qingfeng was thinking wildly, Sang Jian came to his side to remind him. He Qingfeng came back to his senses, immediately stir-fried it twice, and poured it out of the pot. You havent answered my question yet. He Qingfeng was a little nervous. This can be regarded as a promise from him, as long as she is willing. Andis it a confession in disguise? They all said that they will always take her with them in the future, which means that they will always be together in the future. Well I have to think about it. Sang Jian touched his chin and said seriously: This kind of behavior of eating soft food through the back door is easy to be scolded! He Qingfeng: Well, it is. She is not her own appendage, and she might feel very humiliated. But Sang Jian suddenly changed the subject, Im used to being scolded. He Qingfeng raised his lowered eyes again, looking at her through the glass cover of his helmet. Sang Jian raised his hand and knocked on his helmet, Okay, Im almost starving, hurry up and cook! Hmm. He Qingfeng pursed his lips and chuckled. Fortunately, he is wearing a helmet, and the small expression on his face is not easy to spot. After eating a lunch that could be used as dinner, Sang Jian was paralyzed on the sofa at this time, not wanting to move anymore. He Qingfeng was the slowest to eat, so the washing of dishes naturally fell on him. He Qingfeng has already taken off all his equipment, and is in a good mood washing dishes in the kitchen, feeling that cooking is not as difficult as he imagined. If the two of them live together in the future, it will be like this, right? Seems okay? Hmm After recording the show, you can get a certificate and you can go on forever She wont refuse, will she? After all, she was the one who brought it up first. He Qingfeng is still thinking about the future in the kitchen, but he doesnt know that his other half is already being watched. Finally, taking advantage of He Qingfengs absence from Sang Jians side, Sun Piaopiao quietly sat next to Sang Jian, who was lying dead on the sofa. Sang Jian glanced at her, and the corner of his mouth curled up again in a beating arc. I dont know why, but when she saw this tasker, she wanted to tease her. It is bound to make a bitch! However, before he could speak, Sun Piaopiao took out his mobile phone and pointed at it, motioning her to look at it. Some things are not convenient to talk about in front of the camera, so I use WeChat. This is what Sang Jian thought of before. Yo, Sister Sun is willing to release me from the blacklist? Sang Jian teased while taking out her mobile phone. Sun Piaopiao was stunned for a moment, then typed a line expressionlessly. Did you get the male lead wrong? Just thinking about it, she thinks that maybe Sang Jian regards He Qingfeng as the hero, so he cares about He Qingfeng so much and doesnt care about the real hero. No, He Xiaoyou is my hero! /Cute] Sang Jian raised her eyebrows slightly. Sun Piaopiao: How disgusting. But these words touched her inexplicably. Everyone is the protagonist of their own world, so her other half is naturally her male protagonist. Xu Sangjian understands this truth, so why does she still work for the Space-Time Administration? They have had enough of the things that the Space-Time Administration divides people into different classes in various worlds. Everyones life is arranged by them. Everyone in the small world is just a marionette in the hands of the Administration. You like him so much, would you choose to stay in this world? Sun Piaopiao asked. Without waiting for Sang to reply, she said again: These small worlds are not worth your stay, they have been broken long ago, stared at by countless pairs of eyes, controlled by countless hands, only by destroying the original trajectory can they be destroyed. A silver lining. This is why she came to engage in the male lead. She wants to overthrow the protagonist and prove that there is not only one protagonist in this world, everyone can be the protagonist. Sun Piaopiao didnt know why she had to tell Sang Jian these things, she was clearly on the opposite side of herself. Probably because she didnt feel any malice in her. Although many times she always teases herself. You said this to me, do you want me not to stop you? ] Sang Jian asked back. just to remind you. Dont linger here. I have my own reasons. Sang Jian sighed, To be honest, I quite like you, but unfortunately, what you want to do will not succeed as long as I am around. You give up on your own, its better to leave early. If I need to personally send you on the road, I might still be a little bit reluctant. Sun Piaopiao: Is this kindness being treated as a donkeys liver and lungs? She had a sullen face, staring fixedly at the words sent by Sang Jian. Then he raised his head and looked at Sangjian again. Sang Jian was also looking at her, their eyes met, Sang Jian smiled at her, looking a bit frivolous. Sun Piaopiao: I will give up, but not now. She stood up, dropped this sentence and left. Before she thought about giving up, she wasnt confident enough to go head-to-head with the people in the administration. And Xu Sangjians system is much more advanced than hers. Their every move may be watched. She was willing to say such a thing and let her go, which was considered a way out for her. Sang Jian watched Sun Piaopiaos leaving back slightly in a daze. Be stared at by countless eyes, controlled by countless hands? It seems so. The people in these small worlds are really miserable. You shouldnt say such things. According to normal circumstances, you should slap her head and send her back to her happy hometown like in a previous world. Look, just thinking about it, the eyes came out to speak. Brother Gugu, did you read all the records of my previous worlds? Sang Jian mocked, What a pair of qualified eyes. Gu: Sure enough, he shouldnt have come out to speak. He knew that she was still a little angry with him, but what he said just now was out of control. Sang Jian took a deep breath, trying to calm down his irritable mood. Gus behavior, she can understand. She is not angry with him, she is angry with the Space-Time Administration. After all, he is now a member of the Space-Time Administration, and it is understandable to help the Space-Time Administration. Whats more, I dont know if those people have modified him. He is just a piece of data. If you want to change a code or something, isnt it very simple for them? She thought he was infected with a virus, and sooner or later the virus would be removed from his data. It should be soon Just wait until she sees a dollar. Sang Jian pinched his eyebrows wearily. She wanted to use the power of the Space-Time Administration to send her to see Yiyuan. The situation on the side of Yiyuan is not optimistic, and I dont know whats going on. Currently everything is going according to her plan, and its going smoothly. No surprises Are you tired? At this moment, He Qingfeng came out from the kitchen. He wiped his hands and walked towards her. I seem to have heard Sun Piaopiaos voice just now. He stood in front of Sangjian, looking down at her condescendingly. Sang Jian put down the hand rubbing between his brows, raised his head, and showed a usual smile on his face, Why is He Xiaoyou jealous again? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1085 - Gossip first sister (72) Chapter 1085 Gossip first sister (72) I dont have the habit of being jealous. He Qingfeng said calmly. He put the tissue to wipe his hands into the trash can and sat beside her. The two sat next to each other, and neither of them continued talking. Even sitting quietly like this doesnt seem too bad. It would be nice if it wasnt recording a show. In this way, you can do something else. Are you still eating tonight? He Qingfeng asked after some time passed. No more? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Its already past five oclock in the afternoon, even if you eat a few meals a day, you cant afford to eat like this. Lets go for a walk. He Qingfeng stood up. Usually at times like this, I basically go back to my room after eating. Today he still wants to spend more time with her. The two left the villa again. The program group wept with joy. Finally saw the pink bubble between them! When they didnt form a pair, whether it was Sang Jian and Tang Ge, or He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao, they couldnt feel the love atmosphere emanating from these two pairs at all. If it werent for the other couples who didnt do anything other than what is not suitable for children, and almost finished everything else, they would have wondered if they had recorded a fake program! It turned out that it was just a wrong person, but when it was He Qingfeng and Sang Jian, the strong atmosphere of dog abuse suddenly came up, and even Sun Piaopiao and Tang Ge became a bit ambiguous! This is really not easy! When Sang Jian reminded the program team before, she was really sure, because He Die and Bu Nannan were too serious on the Internet, and the impact was so bad that the program team had to stop for two weeks. By the way, I helped Bu Nannan say A few words. I really dont blame Bu Nannan for this matter. In the beginning, everything was fine, but someone who knew Bu Nannans personality still chose him, but in the end he disliked him, so it was hard to justify. Besides, its already the last two days, so its okay to be dissatisfied with the next round of replacements. She should at least pretend? Not pretending to be pretending, and **** off Bu Nannan, and this kind of ending is not good for anyone. Because of the two weeks of rectification, when the second episode of the show aired, Sang saw that they had already finished recording. In the third round of selection, Sang Jian and He Qingfeng firmly chose each other and continued on. The other groups wanted to change but had no choice. Decided to go on for the sake of face. The last activity of the program group is, Do you want to give it a try? means do you want to try to be together in real life. This link is affectionately called by the audience, whether to sign a contract couple with the program group. It is not bad for the program group to be a contracted couple, and the program group will arrange everything after it is exposed, so that they will continue to be popular in the next three months. As long as your enthusiasm continues, then within these three months, many partners will come here attracted by the name. The other two groups of guests are still looking forward to it. If they are selected by the program group, there will be many benefits. They are very affectionate in the show this time, and they will definitely attract a large number of CP fans by constantly spreading dog food! But there are exceptions to everything. There are people like Sang Jian and He Qingfeng who have already secretly poked together. There are also those like other guests who continue to be together for the sake of face and subsequent contracts. Of course there will be people who dont want to continue. The group Tang Ge and Sun Piaopiao announced be. When she chose for the third time, Sun Piaopiao abstained. She felt that the men in this group might not be suitable for her. published some more official scenes, and then abstained. Tang Ge is the worst. Because he still chose Sun Piaopiao in the third round, but the other party did not respond. It is a pity that this pair quit the program group after they announced their be. Before leaving, Sang Jian went to send Sun Piaopiao off on purpose, but the program team didnt know what the two of them were communicating with on their mobile phones. When Sun Piaopiao left, both of them had solemn expressions. In contrast, when Tang Ge left, it was not so serious. Because everyone knows that he is just here for a formality, it is normal to announce that be is leaving. Just didnt expect him to make a third-round pick. After all, someone who goes through the motions like him should abstain like Sun Piaopiao in this round, instead of continuing to make choices. But it is also possible that he and Sun Piaopiao discussed this. What is the real situation, only the person concerned knows clearly. On the last day of program recording, there were only three pairs of guests left. Everyone is looking forward to who the contract couple selected by the program group will be. Then the director named Sang Jian and He Qingfeng in front of everyone. Why are they? Ye Yuman, who was dissatisfied with Sang Jian with He Die before, was the first to cry out when he heard the result. I dont see how the two of them look like a couple. Is there any sweet interaction? Will the audience love them? She asked a series of questions. Director: The two of them are indeed not as straightforward and crooked as Ye Yuman and his couple, and they seldom even hold hands. But the director always feels that the way the two get along makes people look very comfortable, it is the state of a normal couple, not a special performance. So after hesitating for a long time, they still planned to fire He Qingfeng and Xu Sangjian as a couple. You are also very good The director was about to say something official. Sang Jian also spoke, Thats right, what are you looking for the two of us for? Dont waste this opportunity. What do you mean? Everyone looked at Sang Jian. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to embrace He Qingfengs shoulder beside him, pressed his head close to his own, and said with a smile: Isnt this obvious? We are a real couple, and we signed your contract, so who are we? ? Everyone: Sang Jian always speaks in a foolish manner and is not upright, so the credibility of this sentence is not high. So everyone turned their attention to He Qingfeng again. He Qingfeng blushed slightly, frowned, broke away from Sang Jians hand holding his head as if in embarrassment, and sat up straight. Looks like shes refusing her touch. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Look, you know that what Sang Jian said doesnt count, maybe she didnt get He Qingfengs consent at all, right? Just as everyone was thinking this way, He Qingfeng suddenly stretched out his hand, imitating Sang Jian just now, wrapping Sang Jians shoulder, letting her approach him, stretching out his hand to hold her head, and letting her head rest on his shoulder. He clenched his other hand into a fist, put it against his mouth and coughed lightly, and said embarrassedly, Well, they are real couples. Sure enough, this posture is more powerful. Everyone: ! When did this happen! Why did the camera keep filming them and they didnt see anything? It was originally a couples show, so they are used to any ambiguous things between them. Anyway, most of the guests are acting, but I didnt expect that there would be a real couple mixed in here! Okay, okay, the last part of the program groups filming, do you want to try it? It will be filmed in a while, everyone get ready! Wait a while between you two No, He Qingfeng! You, you will confess to Xu Sang in a while, and ask her Dont try it. Lets pretend to arrange a surprise for her now, and act a little later. The director immediately led to the play. Hearing this, Sang Jian couldnt help complaining: Are you a little too fake? Should the show start immediately? Tsk, its been like this for a long time. Were all under the same roof. How can we not notice what the other party has done? So lets not make so many bells and whistles. You will act in a pleasant surprise after a while. Then just promise him. It doesnt matter whether you are real or acting, as long as it has a program effect and makes people want to fall in love! The rest can be left to the editor! Sang Jian: The editor of the program group is looking for someone to provoke. Okay, lets get ready now. The director called the Venerable Master and prepared to leave, He Qingfeng, come with us, and pretend that you prepared it yourself. He Qingfeng: Life is indeed a drama. Its not the director, what about us? The other guests were a little dissatisfied. Its the same for you too! The director glanced at them, Just follow the process in a while. Then the contract couple for this season hasnt been chosen yet. The director gave her a strange look, There are real couples, why do you need fake couples? Other guests: Damn it, Xu Sangjian stole all the limelight again! I remember that she was the one who stole the limelight on the first day! The program team asked for this, and Sang Jian and He Qingfeng could only do it. In the last link, each pair of guests has a separate confession sanctuary. are also prepared by the program group. In this issue, only Sang Jian and He Qingfengs place is more luxurious and romantic, because they pretend to be prepared by He Qingfeng himself, and they are real couples, so they must put all the resources here. Their place is in a music restaurant, which has been booked out. The pianist in a white suit sat on the stage and played melodious music. Sang Jian and He Qingfeng were pretending to be enjoying a candlelight dinner. He Qingfeng was a little nervous at this moment, and had never encountered such a situation before. Moreover, after a while he will have to speak lines like the program group. Its not a TV series, its a bit embarrassing. He sneakily looked down at the cheat sheet in his hand, and happened to be photographed by the program crew. They felt that this detail was handled very well, which showed that he was serious at this time! Sang Jian was eating steak, and looked at him from time to time. Then he coughed lightly to remind him that she was about to start performing. He Qingfeng immediately raised his head, sat upright, picked up the knife and fork, and cut the steak on the plate, waiting for Sang Jian to speak first. This is the last day, and I will leave the program group tomorrow. This classic farewell beginning implies that they will go back to their respective homes after recording the program. Next, its time for He Qingfeng to speak. He should have said, the name of the last issue is Do you want to try it. Then he began to tell how he felt about her, how he felt that the two of them got along well, and then talked about his own shortcomings, which he would correct in the future, and finally asked her if she wanted to try together. At this time, Sang Jian only needs to agree. The process of the last episode of the program group is like this. He Qingfeng put a small piece of steak into his mouth, looked at Sang Jian, and chewed the steak in his mouth hard, as if he was talking in this way. The program group next to it is dying of anxiety! This man speaks! Are you shy? Are you shy just to act? Then when he was acting in a TV series before, how did he act in the confession scene? The group of them didnt know that He Qingfeng was very conscious of authenticity. When he was acting, he knew it was fake, and the matter was over after he finished his lines. May be different now. It seemed that he was speaking a line, but he knew in his heart that the next thing was his confession to her. I was so nervous that I was a little embarrassed to speak. He Qingfeng has been doing psychological construction for himself. Just when he was about to speak, Sang Jian, who was opposite him, put down his knife and fork, put his hands on the dining table, sat up straight, looked at him seriously, and said, But the name of the last episode of this program is: Do you want to try it? He Qingfeng: Huh? Isnt that his line? Seeing the confused He Qingfeng on the opposite side, Sang Jian smiled, Actually, when you chose me in the third round, you were ready for this part, right? Youyou chose me too. He Qingfeng replied following her words. Sang Jian nodded, So Im ready for this round! Actually, I have always liked you very much. You have been my first choice from the very beginning. Oh, of course, you dont have to take the mate selection criteria I mentioned at that time as one thing. No matter what I said at the time, I Your first choice will always be you. As for why I like you so muchum Sang Jian raised his hand to touch his chin, closed his eyes, and began to think seriously. He Qingfeng: Has she already started following the process? But shouldnt he be in charge of this process? Its the last issue, and girls from other countries take the initiative Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Now he really wants to know why she likes him so much. Already looking forward to it. Probably because I think you are cuter? Sang Jian combined some of his own thoughts and what the original owner did before, and continued: The first time I asked you out for dinner, I was relatively innocent at that time, It was later that the scandal was rumored to be relatively popular, so I didnt clarify it. At that time, I was thinking, I have not clarified, will you be so anxious that you call me to beg me or something, you just posted a sentence on Weibo to explain, and you never cared about the scandal at that time Yes. Adhering to the attitude of believing it or not, the result has caused my popularity to drop so much Pfft Speaking of this, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. He Qingfeng: Lets stop turning black history. It was the first time he encountered such a thing at that time, and he was just getting fired, and the team was immature, so he had to do that. Later, I met you for the second time in the production crew. I was very happy to see you. After all, he was my first rumored boyfriend. It is not an exaggeration to call it my first love. I always thought that you would hate me and wanted to keep a distance from me, but you No. Afterwards, I participated in this program. The more we get along, the more cute you are, and then I feel that I can take care of you. What about you? Do you want to be taken care of by me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1086 - Gossip first sister (73) Chapter 1086 Gossip First Sister (73) He Qingfeng pursed his thin lips tightly. I feel a little shy and dissatisfied. Why do you always describe him as cute? It sounds weird, and hes not a girl! Without waiting for him to say anything, Sang Jian said to himself again: Then its time to talk about my own shortcomings? He Qingfeng: ??? Isnt it a true confession? She is leaving completely according to the procedure given by the program team! He Qingfengs eyes widened slightly. Sang Jian thought about it seriously, and finally said after a long time: My biggest shortcoming is my shortcoming of you. I dont know why, but Sang Jian blurted out this outrageous old stalk. He Qingfeng: The heartbeat was finally brewing, because this sentence almost turned into a myocardial infarction. Why is she always able to let people break the work in a second when the ambiguous atmosphere is about to reach its peak? Seeing that He Qingfengs face was a bit stiff, Sang Jian clenched his fists to his lips and coughed lightly, Coughseriously speaking, the only shortcoming is probably too much scandal? I promise that I will never associate with other small fresh meat in the future, except Dont gossip with anyone other than you, is that okay? Are you willing to believe me? This is what the program group advertised before. The gossip first sister, dedicated to love. But this is what she really wanted to tell He Qingfeng. If you are willing to believe me, then we Would you like to try it? Sang Jian took out a carefully packaged rose from somewhere, and handed it to He Qingfeng. When I came on the first day, my roses were not sent out. Will the roses on the last day be sent to the person she expects? He Qingfeng quickly put down the knife and fork in his hand, seeing her serious look, he wiped the sweat from his hands on his pants nervously. Then he stretched out his hands and solemnly took the roses that Sang Jian handed him. If its me shes expecting, then of course it will be. After He Qingfeng replied to Sang Jian, he looked down at the delicate rose in his hand, and his cheeks were slightly red. The next second, he frowned, raised his head and said to Sang Jian in a low voice, Then I cant speak the lines I prepared? It seems that she has taken her part of the scene, and now he doesnt know how to proceed with the process he should go through. You can talk now. Sang Jian held his face in his hands and looked at him expectantly. How can she just confess by herself? Doesnt he express his feelings? He Qingfeng: Or forget it, anyway, this link is over. only He Qingfeng glanced at her secretly, if its all over, wouldnt she be unhappy? Would you think it was she who was in unrequited love again? I He Qingfeng hesitated for a while before saying slowly, I like you too You may not believe it when you tell me, probably when we met for the second time. At that time, he had a good impression of her. He has always felt that Sang Jians feelings for him are fast, and when he thinks about it carefully, his feelings for Sang Jian also come quickly. In just two days on the set, her mood can already be controlled by her. Even he couldnt believe it. I have never thought about participating in a variety show, because I saw her saying that she would come to this show, so he also came. He naively thought that she came to this show because of her idol. However, from the first time she chose herself, he realized that Tang Ge was never her goal, but he was. He walked into her trap step by step like this, and then he was trapped by her tightly, probably he would never be able to escape again. I He Qingfeng lowered his head, seemingly absent-mindedly playing with the rose in his hand. I have a lot of shortcomings According to the process, its time to talk about my shortcomings. Thinking that he has almost all unbearable shortcomings, He Qingfeng suddenly lost his confidence. The time we spend together is so short now, and he is recording a show, so he hasnt shown his true nature. After the show, and getting along for a long time, will she despise him? He Qingfeng was a little uncertain whether Sang Jian could accept it, and it was difficult to speak for a while. Why does He Xiaoyou have shortcomings? Seemingly seeing He Qingfengs hesitation, Sang Jian suddenly stretched out his hand to hold He Qingfengs hand that was so nervous that he had been playing with roses, The flowers will be ruined by you, this is a gift from me, if it breaks, I wont give it to you. You gave the second one. He Qingfeng: He quickly put the rose in his hand on the table, not daring to play anymore. I think you have no shortcomings, and neither do I. Two perfect people together are a natural match. Sang Jian said seriously. That appearance didnt look like she was joking at all, as if she really thought they were perfect. This this is what you said. He Qingfeng turned his head and whispered: In the future, if you are like He Die who dislikes Bu Nannan, I I will It took a long time, but nothing happened. He Qingfeng was a little annoyed, he held Sang Jians hand back, and said fiercely: I want to try it with you, do you want to try it with me? After asking this question, as long as she agrees, this link will be completely over! Sang Jian chuckled, I thought about it a long time ago. He Qingfeng pursed his lips. How early? She really had a crush on herself three years ago! hum~ It must be because I fell in love with him after seeing the TV series he was popular at that time! Thinking of this, He Qingfeng suddenly asked: Do you know the name of the TV series I acted in three years ago? What did I act in? Sang Jian: Huh? Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Heh He Qingfeng sneered, let go of Sang Jians hand, and said in a strange way: I still cant compare to your idol~ You even remember the time of his debut clearly. Sang Jian: emmmm Wasnt there an artificial system reminding me at that time? No one reminded her this time! Regarding the matter of He Qingfeng, Gu should not remind himself that he does not count on him at all. Sang Jian scratched his cheek, whispered: Still recording the show Save some face for her! Forgive you this time, you will memorize everything about me when you get back! He Qingfeng ordered solemnly. Okay, okay, I promise to complete the task! Sang Jian promised. He Qingfengs face looks a little better now. Although nothing happened between her and Tang Ge afterwards, He Qingfeng still had a bit of a taste when he thought of the clarification video Tang Ge sent out at that time, and she said everything about Tang Ge so quickly to prove her fan status. If only her idol was herself. Is it too late to cultivate her into a fan of yourself? Kaits over and we can call it a day! Just then, the director spoke. The two of you didnt follow the routine in the end, but thats fine too. Do you want to cut out the part where you two were arguing just now? Where is there a quarrel? He Qingfeng retorted: We dont quarrel, havent we ever seen jealousy? He Qingfeng picked up the roses on the table, took Sang Jians hand, and pulled her up from the chair. Dont try to provoke their relationship! Director: He was just afraid that that segment would cause controversy if it was broadcast, why didnt he know what is good and what is bad! The next thing is the finishing touches. Just shoot a few private interviews, and go back when youre full. He said so, and the director couldnt continue, so he could only change the subject. The next separate interview is to ask them whether they are satisfied with the result, whether the mate selection criteria they selected at the beginning are the same as the current partner, and whether they have met expectations. Sang Jian and He Qingfeng naturally have nothing to say, the other party is their first choice. Always have been. After recording the show, Sister Liu drove to pick up Sang. He Qingfeng also had his little assistant to pick him up. The program group did not allow these people to appear during the recording, because they were afraid that the guests would not be able to show their real situation with them. So these two people dont know the situation of Sang Jian and He Qingfeng at this time. They only watched the first episode of the show, and they know that Sang Jian chose He Qingfeng, and He Qingfeng chose Sun Piaopiao. Its embarrassing to say. Just like now, Sister Liu and He Qingfengs assistant are standing at the door, waiting for their artists to come out of the villa. Especially Sister Liu, if she hadnt been used to seeing strong winds and waves, she would have wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. Because no matter Xu Sangjian or Sun Piaopiao, they are all artists in her hands! After waiting for a long time, Sang Jian and He Qingfeng came out together. He Qingfeng pulled two suitcases, and Sang Jian followed him empty-handed. Sister Liu and the little assistant saw that the situation was not good, and there seemed to be something wrong with this situation! See you, Xu Sang, here! Sister Liu hurriedly beckoned to Sang Jian. Sang Jian waved to Sister Liu from a long distance away, indicating that he heard it. The next second, she turned her head and asked He Qingfeng beside her, How to go back? My assistant is here to pick me up. He Qingfeng signaled Sang Jian to look in a certain direction. I know! Sang Jian pouted, Ah so you mean we parted ways? Thats not what I meant. He Qingfeng stopped where he was, and quickly explained. Isnt it possible that what was said in the restaurant on the last day didnt count? He asked Sang Jian back. Sang Jian folded her arms around her chest, turned her head and said, I want to go with you, you want to go back alone! What I said in the restaurant at that time was sincere, if some people dont believe it, forget it. I believe! He Qingfeng pursed his lips, and returned Sang Jians suitcase to her, You carry it yourself, Im tired. Sang Jian: She reached out to take her suitcase, and in the next second, He Qingfeng grabbed her empty hand. Then you can go with me. He Qingfeng glanced at Sister Lius surprised gaze, and under her murderous gaze, he pulled Sang Jian into his car bravely. Assistant: ? Sister Liu: ? He Qingfeng pushed Sang Jian into the car, and left the luggage to the little assistant. The little assistant hesitated for a moment, and seeing Sister Liu walking towards this side, he quickly put the two suitcases into the trunk, and then got into the car. Stepped on the accelerator and left directly, blowing the exhaust fume on Sister Liu. Sister Liu: !! Abducting someone in front of her in broad daylight? ? ? Sister Liu hurried back to the car and asked the driver to follow. In He Qingfengs car. He Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, glanced behind the window, and raised his breath again when he saw Sister Lius car catching up. What to do your manager wont be angry? She has already caught up, she must be angry. Sang Jian said sarcastic remarks beside him. It would be strange if the person who abducted her in front of her wasnt angry. He Qingfeng: He was silent for a while, and retorted in a low voice: Its not hers, you are mine. Then what are you afraid of? Sang Jian tilted his head closer to He Qingfeng, raised his eyebrows at him and said, In a while, tell Sister Liu loudly that I will be yours from now on, and she will not do anything to you. He Qingfeng: Looking at Sang Jians smiling face, who was close at hand, He Qingfeng swallowed, and averted his gaze in a useless manner, Ill tell you, dont be nervous when the time comes. Welldont worry, if I get nervous, Ill hold your hand, okay? Sang Jian held He Qingfengs hand. He Qingfeng grabbed it backwards, held it tightly, and said in a low voice: Then you have to tighten up. After coming out of the program group, he should have thought about what he was nervous about at this moment. Sooner or later, you have to face it! The little assistant driving in front watched the two through the rearview mirror, and didnt know what to say for a while. Why does he feelthe obviously nervous person is He Qingfeng? And Sang Jian is like an old fox, playing around with him. Is this normal? Its just that they havent seen each other for more than a month. After they came out, they were really together? When he was filming before, he felt that He Qingfengs feeling towards Sang Jian was not right, plus Sang Jians intentional or unintentional teasing, its hard for an innocent man like He Qingfeng not to fall for him, right? But he always felt that this was a trick by Sang Jian, who knows what she wants to do? What if she dumps He Qingfeng after He Qingfeng falls in? The little assistants mind is very active, and its hard to say anything in this situation. When the atmosphere between the two of them was a bit ambiguous, the little assistant asked inappropriately: Should I go back to the company or go home first? Huh? He Qingfeng turned to look at Sang Jian, Where are you going? You abducted me, and you asked me where to go? Sang Jian shrugged, Where else can I go? You cant let me sleep on the main road, can you? He Qingfeng: Thats not what he meant! But he got her point! She wants to go home with herself! Cough He Qingfeng coughed lightly, and said to the little assistant, Go home first. Send Miss Xu home first? The little assistant deliberately didnt understand what He Qingfeng meant. Dont be what he thinks! At that time, no one will comfort him when he is emotionally hurt! After all, Xu Sangjians reputation is there, and if he is hurt by her, he will probably call him what he deserves. Knowing what kind of person she is, she still dares to jump in. Go back to my house. He Qingfeng frowned and said to the little assistant, Let me introduce you, this is my girlfriend. In other words, be more polite to Sanjian in the future! Assistant: This assistant cant last a day! I cant stop worrying! It turned out to be exactly what he thought! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1087 - Gossip first sister (74) Chapter 1087 Gossip first sister (74) I see. The little assistant sighed resignedly, But is it really okay? Sister Liu doesnt seem to know the situation yet. He glanced at Sang Jian from the rearview mirror. It means that Sang Jian didnt even tell her agent, would she really be serious? Sister Liu will find out soon. He Qingfeng said. After a while, when Sister Liu came home, he officially announced that he and Sang Jian were together. Whether Sister Liu agrees or not, this matter is not negotiable. He Qingfeng is already mentally prepared. There is nothing to be afraid of Sister Liu who is catching up. Everyone is an adult and has the right to love freely! The conversation has already been said for this sake, the little assistant will not say anything more. Soon, the car stopped in front of He Qingfengs house. In order to avoid the paparazzi, He Qingfeng bought a house in a villa area in the suburbs. Usually there are not many people in this area. Perfect for someone like him who likes to be quiet. As soon as He Qingfeng led Sang Jian out of the car, Sister Lius car followed and stopped at the door. See you, Xu Sang! Sister Liu yelled at Sang Jian as soon as she got out of the car. Seeing He Qingfeng holding Sang Jians hand, she felt a little suffocated. What happened in this short month! You two wont give me an explanation? Run when you see me? She stepped on her high heels and strode towards the two of them. He Qingfengs little assistant quickly stood beside Sister Liu, and now they are on the same side, I hope Sister Liu will give her some strength and quickly persuade them to separate! Otherwise, it wont be good for anyone if this continues! After recording the program for a month, of course I am anxious to go home and rest. Sang Jian replied to Sister Liu as if nothing had happened. Is this your home? Are you going back here? Sister Liu asked back. Sang Jian shrugged, It can be. He Qingfeng held Sang Jians hand tightly, took a deep breath, and tried his best to look normal. Hearing the words Sang Jian, he nodded and echoed, This will be her home from now on. Sister Liu. He took a step forward, his aura no less than that of Sister Liu. I know you are worried that the popularity of an artist will decline after announcing their relationship, but everyone has the right to fall in love freely. We have our own discretion. I hope you will not interfere in the affairs between me and Senior Sang. We seriously want to be together. Not for fun. Sister Liu: What does his expression and tone of seeing his mother-in-law mean? The little assistant next to him had a look of resentment, and he restrained himself after being glared at by He Qingfeng. Sister Liu Seeing that Sister Liu was silent, He Qingfeng wanted to say something else. Sister Liu frowned. She raised her hand and patted He Qingfengs shoulder, and said in a strange way: Young man, did you make a mistake? Why should I worry about her popularity declining? Is she popular? I know every day Annoying! Im worried about you! Why do you want to fall into her hands with your bright future? Its too late to regret it in the future! At the end of the speech, the words became serious. Hey, hey, sister Liu, dont hurt if you dont love me, what can you say about me? Sang Jian snorted softly, He Xiaoyou is not such a superficial person, right? He Qingfeng looked at Sang Jian and nodded emphatically. Hes not afraid of that. Sang saw her lips curled up and smiled, before she had time to praise him, she was pulled aside by Sister Liu. Sister Liu managed to pull Sang Jian over from He Qingfengs hand, and with her back to He Qingfeng, she whispered to Sang Jian, Dont catch anyone and cause trouble! When it became popular before, you stopped it. The TV series I filmed with Piao Piao is about to be broadcast. Seeing that this time there is another wave of popularity, and you scored twice! You Let him go, okay? This child looks quite innocent. If you continue to do harm like this, what will happen to him if he goes crazy in the future! He Qingfeng: He heard it all. His inner line of defense is not so low. Sang Jian: Is she so hateful? Why does everyone think of her so badly? Obviously she is very dedicated, okay? If you figure it out, tell him quickly, and then go back with me. Sister Liu sighed, not believing that Sang Jian was serious this time. Dont hurt other peoples childrens hearts. Okay! Sister Liu, go back first, Ill stay here and explain it to him. Sang Jian said solemnly: I cant explain it to him right away, can I? After all, we were just together, and we were dumped as soon as we got together. Thats why Im mad at you, right? Can you wait for me to find a suitable time? Sister Liu thought for a while and nodded, Okay, lets not make an official announcement. You two are calm and calm, so I will go back first. There is something wrong with Piao Piao recently, and I am also worried. Are you two on the show? Did you rob a man in the group? She suspected that Sang Jian wasnt sincere because she saw that He Qingfeng chose Sun Piaopiao for the first time, so Sang Jian was not convinced, and thats why she kept pestering He Qingfeng to be with him. Its not unreasonable for Sister Liu to be so suspicious. Cough there are only a few couples in the program group, isnt it normal to change partners? Sang Jian coughed lightly, as if trying to cover up something. Said that the two of them were robbing men, but it didnt look like it. Said that the two of them didnt rob each other, so they did switch partners again. Seeing her faltering, Sister Liu knew she had guessed right. She gave Sang Jian a hard look, You just wait, the second episode will be broadcast tonight, you just wait to be scolded! Im leaving first! Find a chance to make it clear to him, so that he doesnt get trapped more deep! After explaining to Sang Jian, Sister Liu greeted He Qingfeng and left, as if she no longer cared about their business. Actually, He Qingfeng heard all the conversation between her and Sang Jian. As soon as Sister Liu left, Sang Jian took He Qingfengs arm and said with a sigh of relief, Finally gone. He Qingfeng took one of her hands and led her to the villa. He asked softly: Is it okay to lie to her like this? Sang Jian was a little surprised, raised her head and smiled and said, How do you know Im lying to her? Do you just trust me? He Qingfeng shook his head honestly, I dont know, I was testing you by saying that just now. Now that I know, you are just lying to her. I would rather believe that she was lying to Sister Liu than believe that she was lying to herself. Hey, I cant help it. Sang Jian sighed artificially, My boyfriend failed because he couldnt express himself. If I dont cheat her away first, I should go back with her now. He Qingfeng: In the end, is it his fault? Although he really didnt say much just now. He Qingfeng didnt think much about it before he heard Sang Jian next to him ask again, What do you think Ill do next? I dont know what you will do next, but I will make an official announcement, right now. Do you agree? He Qingfeng stopped, turned his head and asked seriously. This will prove that they are serious. Youre thinking of going with me. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. She thought so too. It is her consistent style to send Sister Liu away before making troubles. Its fine if you agree. The corners of He Qingfengs mouth curled up slightly. Is this the tacit understanding between lovers? This feeling is really good. That night, the second episode of Stars Love Daily finally aired. At the same time, Sang Jian and He Qingfeng also announced their relationship on Weibo. He Qingfeng V: [@ɣDont mess around after meeting your seniors, Ill be jealous. Xu Sang saw V: [Forget about the past and start again, dont settle accounts later, He Xiaoyou. @He Qingfeng] All netizens: Is this an official romance? probably? Obviously it is! Netizens exploded directly. what happened! They just watched the show and saw that He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao became a couple, and Xu Sangjian and Tang Ge became a couple. The show hasnt finished yet, and the two of them directly spoiled the finale? This is immoral! Althoughhow could these two be together! ! I thought their official announcements were outrageous, and they didnt respect the program group very much, but now netizens are even more curious, what happened to them in the program? Why are you together? However, some old fans of the program group said, [This years contract couple is the two of them. Although the official announcement was made in advance, the score will be confirmed in three months! Just get used to it. I want to know how she snatched He Qingfeng from Sun Piaopiao? Just grab it directly, dont you want to avoid suspicion? Avoid a hammer! Havent watched the second issue yet? As soon as He Qingfeng asked for the boiled eggs that Tang Ge gave her, she gave them to him! Its so pitiful that Tang Ge has always been wishful thinking! This He Qingfeng is not a fun thing, why do I look like tea? What do you say that you are weak and need to supplement protein. Such a false participation in a ghost show! Now netizens are not only cursing Sang Jian, but also He Qingfeng. Even He Qingfengs fans were extremely disappointed, especially the old fans. [@ has been your fan since your debut. Three years ago, when your career just started, you were rumored to be scandalized by this woman, and the small flames of your career were extinguished. Three years later, you made the same mistakes again, and dared to directly criticize you! Xuan? Im really disappointed in you, Ive lost my fan, and I will never love you from now on. This kind of remarks can be found everywhere in He Qingfengs super talk. Every time an artist announces his love affair, countless fans who claim to be true fans lose their dreams. He Qingfeng still felt a little sad when he saw these remarks. If it is really a fan who watched him walk all the way, it is normal to be disappointed with him, Because he fell in love with a girl with a bad record. But he always believed that she would get better, and even better. Does He Xiaoyou regret it? Sang Jian was paralyzed on the sofa at He Qingfengs house at this time, flipping through the comments of netizens. You have a lot of fans who have lost their fans, and I got involved again, tsk. Fans and lovers do need to give up some. This is the only way to become a star. Of course, the most important reason is probably that she has too much black material. On this point, Sang Jian is still very self-aware. He Qingfeng didnt reply to Sang Jians words, but looked at the comments in Chaohua and insulting Sang Jian. He Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, and posted a Weibo in his own chat. She will get better, please give her some time, I will supervise her. If his fans are cursing because of Sang Jian, then please give her some time. If you simply dont want him to fall in love, forget it. Before meeting the present Sang Jian, he might be able to never fall in love. But now that he has encountered it, he can no longer do it. He Xiaoyou, how do you want to supervise me? At this moment, Sang Jians voice came from beside her, and she leaned towards her, with her upper body weight on him. He Qingfeng quickly hid the phone behind his back, pursing his lips in embarrassment. Originally, I wanted to give an explanation to the fans, but I didnt expect to be seen by her. Huh? Sang Jian blinked at him, Ive seen it all. She raised her mobile phone, and it was the Weibo post that He Qingfeng sent in her super chat. I didnt send it for you to read. He Qingfeng quickly reached out to grab Sang Jians phone. Sang Jian subconsciously leaned back, avoiding his hand, and fell down on the sofa. He Qingfeng took advantage of the situation to press up, held down her hands, snatched the mobile phone from her hand, and frantically pressed back to prevent her from watching it any more. The two of them were so close that Sang Jian could kiss his chin as soon as he raised his head. Sang Jian: Wuhu. What a wonderful ambiguous pose, he actually just looks at his phone! He Xiaoyou, you are so heavy. Sang Jian reminded him aloud. He Qingfeng came back to his senses, put her mobile phone aside, and saw their current posture clearly. Its already like this, it seems that I cant justify not doing something? He Qingfeng stared down at Sang Jians small face, trying to calm himself down, Senior Sang, my supervision is very strict. He replied what Sang Jian said before. Oh? Sang Jian asked with great interest: What kind of strict law? But you just said that you didnt send it to me? You want to supervise me and you dont allow me to know? Or are you lying to your fans? ? Talking about supervision, but actuallyuh Before he finished speaking, He Qingfeng lowered his head and blocked her chattering mouth. The two of them stared at each other, He Qingfengs breathing was a little short. He raised a hand, covered Sang Jians eyes, and blocked her sight, and then kissed seriously. Even after being with me on the show, Senior Sang still misses your idol, and you often ask him to help him He Qingfeng suddenly began to calculate the score, Probably blocked her gaze, without her usual sight that seemed to see through everything, He Qingfeng became bolder. Every time he said a sentence, he bit Sang Jians lips hard. Remember everything about him, but you cant remember anything about me. Actually, Senior Sang, you are not her fan, are you? You just wanted to gossip with him at the beginning, but you were chased offline by his fans, and you thought it was too scary to come up with this method, right? He Qingfeng couldnt express his mood at this time, he felt nervous and shy in his heart, but his mind was abnormally clear. Didnt you say no dont settle accounts after the fall? Sang Jians lips were numb from being bitten, and his speech was intermittent. You said it, and I didnt agree. He Qingfeng was confident. Is that so Sang Jian suddenly raised his hand to grab the wrist of his hand covering his eyes, and stood up together forcefully, their positions changed immediately. The next second, under the shocked gaze of He Qingfengs blushing face, his eyes fell into darkness. Sang Jian covered his eyes with his hand. He Xiaoyou has such a good memory, I seem to remember something, you said you like stronger girls, right? He Qingfeng: Noits not that he is strong in this area. Sang Jian imitated his upright look just now, But Im only strong in this aspect! He Qingfeng: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1088 - Gossip first sister (75) Chapter 1088 Gossip First Sister (75) He Xiaoyou, it is very dangerous for a senior to call too much, especially a senior who has been plotting against you. Sang Jian covered his eyes with one hand, knelt down on him with one leg, and squeezed his chin with the other hand, Now I will give you a chance to push me away. Now he can move his hands completely. If he doesnt want to, he will push him to the ground at worst. He Qingfengs hands were tightly clutching the sofa cushions. Hearing her words, his fingers tightened a little, his knuckles turned white, as if he was holding back something. He Qingfeng was silent, neither spoke nor moved. Sang Jian was not in a hurry, as if he had to hear an answer from him. He Xiaoyou, Senior Sang, you have to wait patiently for other things. But for things like this, what you pay attention to is an atmosphere and feeling. If the atmosphere and feeling are gone after a while, then I wont be able to cheer up As soon as the words fell, He Qingfengs hands were like pincers, pinching her waist, causing her to fall down. I didnt say I didnt want to. He Qingfeng pressed close to her ear, his voice was low and shy. Sometimes no response is the default! By default! Its embarrassing to have to be so straightforward. That is to say, you are already mentally prepared for what I want to do to you next? Sang Jian asked back in a low voice. He Qingfengs eyes were still covered by Sang Jian, and he nodded slightly. There was darkness in front of her eyes, but hearing her tone, He Qingfeng could imagine her sly appearance. Then Im starting. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. He Qingfeng held his breath. The next second, the hands that had been covering his eyes were removed, and the weight on his body disappeared. Sang Jian broke free from his hand, sat on the sofa next to him, took He Qingfengs cell phone, and flipped through it. Wow, He Xiaoyous private messages have been maxed out. He Qingfeng: ? ?? ??? He sat up suddenly, glared at Sang Jian, and said angrily, What are you doing! Sang Jian sat in the corner of the sofa, blinked at him innocently, In this atmosphere, of course I must find a way to help you restore your image! Otherwise, I will feel bad when I keep seeing others scolding you. Continue to blink. Its fine no matter what! I mean just nowyou were like thatIyou He Qingfeng stood up directly from the sofa, incoherent with anger. Theres a pants off you tell me this kind of vibe. Obviously everything has been brewed, and we can get in touch soon. What happened just now? Sang Jian continued to play dumb. He Qingfeng stood in front of her, with his hands on his hips, staring at Sang Jian with expressionless downcast eyes. The two looked at each other, He Qingfeng took a deep breath helplessly, reached out and snatched the mobile phone from Sang Jians hand, and threw it on the sofa. The other hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her upstairs. Isnt it appropriate? Sang Jian followed He Qingfeng without any resistance. The mouth is still pretending to be hypocritical. He Qingfeng was about to speak when the cell phone on the sofa rang suddenly. The two of them looked at the mobile phone on the sofa at the same time. Both of their cell phones are ringing. It is estimated that after the relationship was announced, the agents of both parties called. He Qingfeng frowned, a little upset, and was hesitating whether to pick it up. His hand was held backwards. A pulling force dragged him to continue upstairs. Lets go! What are you waiting for? He Qingfeng: Yeah, what are you waiting for? Waiting for the agent to teach them a lesson? Forget it! This night, both Sang Jian and He Qingfeng were sprayed mad. Sang Jian and He Qingfengs managers are already going crazy. Sister Liu never expected that Sang Jian would need some time to explain clearly to He Qingfeng just after she had finished talking to herself, and it turned out to be an official announcement! He Qingfengs manager never expected that He Qingfeng, who usually keeps silent and acts silently, would suddenly release such a big bombshell! Its normal for an artist to officially announce their relationship, after all, they are taking the line of strength. But he was meeting with Xu Sang for the official announcement! OK, take ten thousand steps back, if you really love each other, its fine if you cant be persuaded. See Xu Sang, see Xu Sang. Then they answer the phone! Its good to think about the next countermeasures! The mobile phone is not turned off, what does it mean that the phone has not been answered? The next day at noon, when Sang Jian got the phone, he was not surprised to see more than 80 calls on the phone. She glanced sideways at He Qingfengs cell phone. There were more than 200 missed calls. Hey, Xiaoyou He is more popular than me. Sang Jian was wearing He Qingfengs clothes and pants at this time, and sat down on the sofa, looking a little lazy. He Qingfengs clothes and pants are loose and big, which makes her look a bit unruly and unrestrained. Sang Jian has several sets of clothes in his suitcase, but he has been recording programs before and has never washed them seriously. Right now, everything is being rewashed in the washing machine at He Qingfengs house. He Qingfeng sat down next to Sangjian. The loose T-shirt on her body couldnt hide some traces of madness at the neckline. Of course, he himself was not much better. Before this, he always thought that girls were passive, and he had never seen one as fierce as her. cough Recalling some pleasant things, He Qingfeng averted his eyes a little embarrassedly. He looked at his phone and fell into thought. In addition to his agent, there was also a phone call from his parents. It seems that what happened this time did have a big impact on him. But he doesnt regret it. Regarding the matter between the two of them, the program group of Star Love Daily is probably the most calm. They recorded a video of He Qingfeng sneaking into Sangjians room at night! Its a pity that they were warned by He Qingfeng, they didnt dare to say it. It will definitely affect your work in the future, will you care? Sang Jian suddenly became serious. He Qingfeng also came back to his senses, shook his head, and said seriously: I think with my acting skills and strength, it is not difficult to make a living. If he was boycotted just for announcing his love affair, then the entertainment industry is a little different from what he imagined. After all, he always thought that as long as he had the strength, he could walk sideways in the circle no matter what. Heh. Sang Jian smiled inexplicably, Then I have some expectations that He Xiaoyou will use his strength to conquer everyone! For some reason, He Qingfeng didnt feel like she really wanted to praise herself. Soon, He Qingfeng understood the meaning of Sang Jians words. In the afternoon of that day, He Qingfeng returned to his brokerage company, and when he returned, he was met with overwhelming abuse, and what awaited him was a contract termination letter. What was written in the contract termination letter was that he did not abide by the contract first and made his relationship public, so he had to lose money! He Qingfeng: He didnt understand, so he just announced the relationship. Is Senior Sang some heinous villain? It was targeted like this. She just had a lot of gossip before. She did not break the law, why did everyone react so strongly? Ive already told you that if you get involved with that woman, nothing good will happen. Why dont you believe me? He Qingfengs little assistant helped He Qingfeng carry his things and sent him to the car. He Qingfeng had no objection to the termination of the contract, and signed it on the spot. The termination of the contract was surprisingly smooth, so now he is packing his things and preparing to leave. Aside from her fondness for gossip, does she have any other secrets? He Qingfeng asked in the car. The little assistant was stunned for a moment, then nodded, Yes, after all, she has debuted for so many years, and she has done nothing but stir up gossip. She just played a role with you recently and participated in a variety show. Didnt kill or set fire? He Qingfeng asked again. The little assistant was a little confused, Of course, if she had done this, she would have already gone in! Yeah. He Qingfeng looked out of the window, and said in a low voice, I thought she murdered and set fire to cause so many peoples disgust. The little assistant somewhat disagreed with his statement, Thats what you said is wrong. The matter of gossip is big or small. Have you forgotten that when you first became famous, because of her gossip with you, your popularity Is it something that went downhill? She wants to be popular, but others dont? You have worked hard for so long, and she wants to get out of the circle in an abnormal way, so you deserve to be dragged down by her? He Qingfeng frowned, I dont deny that its bad behavior for her to do this, but its only limited to me and the few male artists after me. Since the sentence: To test whether a male artist is really popular, you have to Lets see if Xu Sangjian will keep an eye on him. After this word is spread, you and I know what kind of motives those male artists who are rumored to have **** with her have. Knowing that she is a person who likes to stir up gossip, but seeing her and daring to approach her instead of hiding away, isnt that also a way to take advantage of her popularity? Little assistant: You are right, but you can figure out the truth yourself! Why are you still pushing forward! Because I dont want to have an affair with her, we are going to get married. He Qingfeng looked very serious. Assistant: He wanted to say something, but opened his mouth halfway, when suddenly he saw the marks on his neck with sharp eyes, and he couldnt say anything for a while. Well, it looks like they mean business. Since this is the case, you have to accept the current result. I accept. If he didnt accept it, he wouldnt be so quick to sign the contract termination. Fortunately, the brokerage company may see that he has no background, and the money he asks for is not much, probably all the money he has earned since his debut was invested in it. After He Qingfeng returned home, Sang Jian was not there, she seemed to have left. But her washed clothes are still hanging on his balcony. This made He Qingfeng breathe a sigh of relief. He was really a little afraid that she would run away after sleeping. After He Qingfeng packed his things, he took out his mobile phone and sent Sang Jian a message. When are you coming back? It took a while for the other party to reply him, [I am meeting a friend, and I will be back later. Seeing the word friend, He Qingfeng frowned, Which little brother are you inviting to dinner again? Do you still love me when you come back? Its really a friend. /picture Sang Jian reluctantly took a photo of He Qingfeng and went over. The photo is in a coffee shop, and Sang Jian took the picture of the person sitting opposite her. It was Sun Piaopiao who hadnt seen him for a while. He Qingfeng: [give me an address! This woman is more dangerous than a man! Sang Jian sighed, and sent He Qingfeng an address. After sending, he put down the phone, looked up at Sun Piaopiao opposite, and said in a tone of beating: Hey, my boyfriend is worried about me, and he insists on picking me up. There is no way. So we have to hurry up, time Not much more. Sun Piaopiao: You really havent changed at all. There is no camera here, so there is no need to show off. Huh? Do you think I was showing off to you on the show because I have a camera? No, Im serious. After all, my boyfriend is very good. Now give me a loudspeaker, and I can go up to the stage and shout Voice. Sun Piaopiao: Thats enough. Why are you looking for me? Sister Liu is going crazy, you dont go back to the company, you ask me out alone, do you want me to speak nice words for you? Sun Piaopiao asked impatiently. I used to gossip every day that the company didnt give up on me. This time the public relationship has become so big. My family He Xiaoyou has suffered a lot, but I have made a lot of money! Sister Liu is anxious, explaining that she cant bear He Xiaoyou to fall into the pit, out of good intentions Ah. But in fact, what can she do with me? This wave of enthusiasm is higher than ever before, and she should be happy. Sang Jian picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, put down the cup, and said softly, Are you planning to leave? With you here, the mission cant go on, what else can we do if we dont leave? Sun Piaopiao is not stupid enough to confront the official. Why dont you try being a heroine? Sang Jian expressed his previous thoughts. Sun Piaopiao was stunned for a moment, and Tang Ges figure flashed in his mind. During the few days when they were assigned to a group, they got along quite happily. Moreover, he still seemed to choose himself in the third round, but unfortunately she abstained. My heart is not as big as yours. I can date anyone I want in this small world. Speaking of this, Sun Piaopiao suddenly asked: Have you ever thought that if you leave in the future, it will bring He Qingfeng a lot of money? How much damage? Sang Jian shrugged, Why should I leave? Im going to send him away with my own hands. Sun Piaopiao: As the tasker, Sun Piaopiao immediately understood what she meant. She sneered a little unbalanced in her heart, Sure enough, the official taskers have great rights, and they can stay in the small world as long as they want. Speaking of this, she clenched her fists, lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: If we stay for a few more days, it will have an impact on the soul. So when she decided to give up this world, she was already preparing to leave. Otherwise, the loss outweighs the gain if the soul flies away one day. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and understood their rules. No wonder she is unwilling to take a win-win route and become the heroine of this world. Because if she fails to complete the task within a certain period of time, her soul will be affected. As for the heroine, she must always be with the hero. That Sang Jian smiled suddenly, and lowered his voice: I have a friend who has a lot of experience in time travel and can provide you with unaffected time travel services, but I cant get in touch right now. Hes gone, maybe after you leave Just tell me if you want me to help you find someone, but Im sorry, I refuse! Sun Piaopiao stood up and was about to leave. I dont have anything else to do, so Ill leave first. Hey, dont go, lets discuss it again! My friend is very reliable! Sang Jian hurriedly chased after him. Unfortunately, she was stopped by the waiter and asked her to pay the bill. Sang Jian: Sun Piaopiao felt very disdainful at this moment. If that friend of hers is really reliable, can she still be reduced to the point where she cant be contacted? Oh, what a ghost! fraud! A reliable friend: Why was he shot while lying down? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1089 - Gossip first sister (76) Chapter 1089 Gossip first sister (76) When He Qingfeng arrived, he happened to see Sun Piaopiao striding away. It seemed that his seniors had made him angry again. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and walked into the coffee shop. Sang saw him just after paying the bill. It came so quickly. Sang Jian was a little surprised. Im afraid you will be abducted. He Qingfeng said the truth. He stretched out his hand to hold Sang Jian, so that he felt more at ease. After going through this afternoon, I dont know why, at this moment, I suddenly feel very insecure. Lets go back. Sang Jian left the coffee shop with him. As soon as they went out, a group of people surrounded the door. The two didnt pay much attention and were about to bypass them. Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted: Its He Qingfeng and Xu Sang! They are really dating! Everyone, come and take a picture! He Qingfeng: Sang Jian: Run! Sang Jian pulled He Qingfeng with his backhand and rushed out of the crowd. She doesnt have any fans, so she never deliberately hides anything when she goes out, and she doesnt have to be afraid of being recognized by others. After all, there are not many people who really pay attention to her appearance, right? But He Qingfeng is different. This kid also came out without any disguise. He probably didnt even know he was being followed all the way! Two people are running in front, and a group of people are chasing behind. The picture is extremely spectacular. Finally ran to the side of the road and stopped a car, and stopped after getting in the car. Wow, this group of people Seeing that you dont attack when you are alone, they all rush up when they see you with me! How unsatisfactory this is. Sang Jian leaned on the seat, panting slightly, complaining about the group of people. She felt He Qingfeng holding her hand a little tighter. Sang Jian put away the indecent tone just now, and turned to look at He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng was facing out of the window at this time, looking at the retreating scenery outside, and did not speak. The strength of his hands reminded Sang Jian that he is not in a good mood now. Sang Jian also quieted down. On the way back, no one spoke. As everyone knows, the video of the two running just now has gone viral on the Internet. #ɣHe Qingfeng# This entry immediately became a hot search. Its kind of friendly to write a chance encounter instead of a follow-up! After He Qingfeng got home, he took a bath silently, then changed into his own equipment, and prepared to make dinner. Sang Jian sat on the sofa, watching him busy. It wasnt until he finished cooking that Sang Jian asked in a low voice, Im going to see Sun Piaopiao, are you angry? It shouldnt be because of this, right? He Qingfeng took off the helmet on his head, and his broken hair was slightly damp from sweat, feeling like he just took a shower for nothing. He exhaled a foul breath and said softly: Its not because of this. He Qingfeng arranged the bowl and chopsticks for Sang Jian, thought for a moment and said, Youif hesitated for a moment, but still didnt know how to speak. In other words, I dont know whether to ask her this question. If you want to ask anything, just ask. Sang Jian got up and walked towards him, I cant always guess your thoughts correctly. He Qingfeng pursed his lips, lowered his head and made a bowl of rice for Sang Jian, put the rice in front of her, and then asked in a low voice: If the pressure of public opinion is really great, will you choose to break up with me because of this? After asking this sentence, He Qingfeng felt relaxed. Whats your question? Sang Jian chuckled, raised his hand to press his shoulder, He Qingfeng, I should be asking you this. This was the first time she called him by his name seriously. He Qingfeng was a little dazed. This incident has no impact on me. You are the only one affected from the beginning to the end. So I should be worried about you. Will you feel pressured and choose to break up with me? What are you not confident about? Sang Jian pulled the chair in front of the dining table and sat on it. I He Qingfeng suddenly didnt know how to answer her question. Was it lack of confidence? Well I mean, if because of this incident, I became less popular, and maybe no one will ask me to film in the future, and if the company terminates my contract then you will choose to break up with me? If you are boycotted by the entire network, there is nothing you can do. If this is the case Sang Jian blinked and thought seriously. He Qingfeng raised his heart, wanting to hear the answer he wanted to hear from her. Then you were really hurt by me. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. He Qingfeng: ? Is it okay to laugh at something so serious! So you terminated the contract with the company? Sang Jian asked. He Qingfeng nodded sullenly. Oh, is your small coffers enough to pay? When many agencies sign an artist, they will explicitly prohibit the artist from dating. For an artist like He Qingfeng, this may not be obvious when signing the contract, after all, his positioning has not been straightforward enough. Lets say he is an idol idol. His acting skills have always been well received in the industry, but there are no leading actors. It is entirely possible for him to take the route of strength. But he is not an idol idol at all, and his face has indeed brought him many good-looking fans. If he just fell in love with a normal girl, his current company would not bring this up and ask for termination of the contract. The reason for everything is that his object is her. Are you only worried about this? He Qingfeng couldnt understand what Sang Jian was thinking. He sighed, pulled out a chair, and sat down next to Sang Jian. Well, Im afraid you wont pay enough, and it would be too troublesome to file a lawsuit. Sang Jian leaned on the chair and turned his head to look at He Qingfeng. Facing He Qingfengs anxiety, Sang Jian remained calm, Next you will run into walls everywhere, and it will be difficult to do anything. Fortunately, you havent received any endorsements yet, right? He Qingfeng nodded, But I wont give up. He Qingfeng cheered up suddenly, Im just afraid you wont wait for me. He always believed that if he worked harder, he would shine. But if you start over, it will be even more difficult than before. How long it will take, he is not sure. Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth, tilted his head towards He Qingfeng, and said softly: I have a few homemade scripts here, do you want to be the leading actor? Huh? He Qingfeng looked up. As soon as she raised her head, she happened to meet Sang Jians beautiful eyes. She was serious like never before, which meant that she was not trying to make fun of herself. She really had a few self-made scripts. Hmmreliable? Lets hear it? He Qingfeng planned to hear what was in her little head. Ahit depends on what kind of role you want to play. Sang Jian crossed her chest with one hand and touched her chin with the other, as if she was lost in thought. After a while, she continued: I have modern, ancient, e-sports, suspense, apocalyptic, Republic of China, fantasy, western, fairy tale, all kinds of scripts here, what do you want to act in? He Qingfeng: Seriously? With so many types, what is going on in her mind? He Qingfeng blinked, and subconsciously asked: Do you have any recommendations? Yes! She nodded, Republic of China script, highly recommended! Hearing this, He Qingfeng frowned, subconsciously resisting, but he still asked patiently, Tell me? Its a story about a little girl who works as a handyman in a karaoke hall, who became the ninth wife of a young marshal, and also a child bride! Sang Jian said seriously. He Qingfeng resisted even more, No, change! Doesnt sound like a good result. Besides, why is it the ninth one, not the first one? He Qingfeng was a little dissatisfied. Because the ones in front are all dead. Sang Jian shrugged. He Qingfeng was still complaining, Why did he die? Is the male protagonist a pervert? After marrying so many, the more he married, the younger he became, and finally became a child bride? If you are not satisfied, we can change it to the first one! The first child bride is fine! Sang Jian followed his words. He Qingfeng still frowned, Why does it have to be a child bride? I dont like it. Do you like the drama that the king was born and I was not born so much, and the king is old when I was born? He asked. Sang laughed knowingly, Why is Xiaoyou He always so pessimistic? Because the heroine was brought up by the male protagonist, she was taken to the army to train since she was a child, and finally went to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and handed over her back to the most trusted person. Isnt that cool? She seems to be remembering a good time. Listening to her words, He Qingfeng fell into deep thought. Does that sound good? So whats the ending? He still cares about the ending. Nine times out of ten, love in the Republic of China will never come back. The ending Sang Jians tone became melancholy. He Qingfengs whole heart tugged following her tone, as if a big hand was holding his heart tightly. He subconsciously didnt want to hear the ending. Before Sangjian could speak, he suddenly shouted, Change change the ending for me! Sang Jian: Because He Qingfeng suddenly raised his voice, Sang Jian turned to look at him, the corner of his mouth raised, You also think this ending is not good? The final ending, I want to let the hero and heroine work together until retirement, become a generation of legends, and finally go home to retire. Is it very plain? Does it need to be changed? He Qingfeng: Is this the ending? Seeing Sang Jians half-smile expression, He Qingfengs eyes sank, and he stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms. I wont change it anymore, this ending is very good, not dull at all. The feeling of depression in my heart seems to have disappeared a lot. This ending is really good. He held Sangjian tightly, and he didnt want to let go. After a while, he whispered in Sang Jians ear and asked, This heroine, will you play? If he plays the male lead, then the female lead can only be her. Of course, besides me, who else is worthy of you. Sang Jian hugged He Qingfeng back, with a slight tenderness in his eyes, In this case, does it make up for a regret? But I havent started writing yet, and I still have a lot to prepare. After hugging for some time, Sang Jian pushed He Qingfeng away. Do you trust me so much? What if I cant write it? She did have this idea, but she didnt practice it, and she didnt know if it would work. Moreover, if you want to shoot, you need a professional team. It will take a long time. Its okay, I will wait until you write it. He Qingfeng raised his hand and touched Sang Jians face, If Senior Sang really has the talent to write scripts, then I hope that Senior Sang can write what you said before. Write it out, and I will be your hero one by one, okay? Then Im going to be exhausted, and I have to play the heroine for you while working as a screenwriter. Sang Jian slapped his hand away. It hurts He Qingfeng covered the back of his hand aggrieved. Put less! Its time to eat! Sang Jian didnt care about him at all. Senior, you have changed, you used to love me very much. He Qingfeng pouted. Sang Jian: How did you come up with this script? He Qingfeng quickly changed the subject, becoming a little interested in the story she was telling. Wont such a setting be unpleasant? Is it really okay to be a child bride? How old is the difference? If the difference is too big, you will be scolded! And if there is a war, wouldnt you write it as a hand-to-hand devil? That would be too much. Outrageous! He Qingfeng, who was still somewhat resistant at the beginning, became interested immediately after Sang Jian confirmed that the ending was a good one. Keep asking non-stop. This is the first script that Senior Sang is about to write! You have a lot of questions Of course, you wont exaggerate like tearing up devils with your hands, not to mention it sounds like a love story, right? What do you think! Sang Jian sighed helplessly. Love story very good, I want to play a love story with Senior Sang. He Qingfeng finally showed a smile. His mood improved a lot, picked up the chopsticks and picked up a lot of food for Sang Jian, Then I will wait for Senior Sangs script! But before that, he himself needs to make some preparations. For example, help her prepare a crew or something, otherwise who will I ask to do the filming? He Qingfeng was thinking about the follow-up while eating, and obviously wanted to go with Sang Jian. Sang Jian is planning to set up his own studio, but He Qingfeng is relatively simple, he is going to go home to manage the company and borrow people. I just wonder if his parents will drive him out of the house? After all, he hasnt called them back yet! HmmI dont want to go back and be scolded, so Id better figure out a way for myself. In the following days, He Qingfeng and Sang Jian became busy. Both of them basically leave early and return late. But no one asked anyones whereabouts, as long as they knew that the other party would not do anything out of line. Sang Jian would stay up late at night to write scripts, and He Qingfeng would sometimes watch by her side, and when she saw that she wrote a little bit that he thought was inappropriate, he would let her change it. Sang saw that he got impatient several times and told him to go to sleep! She stays up all night busy here, what is he pointing at the side! The most important thing is that the problems he pointed out are all small things! For example, during the training, the male lead was a little harsher on the female lead, and when he was aggressive, he told her to change it, saying that he would not be so aggressive with her, which is inappropriate. But this is just a script, and he didnt let him bring it into himself! Although the male protagonist, strictly speaking, he is fine, but it is the script after all! Sang Jian stared at the familiar name of the hero in the script, slightly lost in thought. Huo Nanting. You can have a happy ending in the script. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1090 - Gossip First Sister (77) Chapter 1090 Gossip First Sister (77) About He Qingfengs termination of the contract with his previous company, there was an uproar for a while. But apart from the company issuing a statement saying that the two parties had negotiated, He Qingfeng himself did not come out to respond. The more he does not respond, the more people will discuss it, and of course, the more people will take off fans. With the broadcast of variety shows, there are still many fans who can continue to watch. Its just announcing the love affair, at most he cant say a few words about being in love, and seeing him grow up, do you really have the heart to just give up like this? The remaining fans only prayed that Xu Sangjian would stop making trouble, or prayed that the two of them would break up quickly. But when watching variety shows, occasionally I will be poked by some small details of the two of them. Even if they didnt play together in the first round. Am I the only one who thinks that they obviously have their own cp, but ignore their own cp, and get together with each other, it looks like something like that? Why are there still people praising sweetness? If this is a real couple, this is cheating! Some netizens also said that they really cant stand the behavior of them often getting together when they are clearly not in a group. This is very immoral! One thing to say, their behavior is indeed a bit too unclear, but its not like they are a group, right? Isnt it the same for the other three groups? The first round is just to choose the initial ideal target. You can communicate with people from other teams. Otherwise, when you want to make a substitution in the second round, you dont know it in advance, so how can you change it? Some old fans of the program group said that this kind of situation has happened to previous guests, and the first round is just to choose people who have a good impression at first impression. If you get along and find that the other party is different from what you imagined, you can also try to contact other guests. Is your attention all on Xu Sangjian and He Qingfeng? Why do I care more about Xu Sangjian and Sun Piaopiao, Xu Sangjian doesnt want to be both male and female, does he? Who said before that she would create real characters in the program group and act like she was very dedicated? All the female guests who are traveling together have done it, what else is she afraid to do! Yes, Tang Ge! Fans who pretended to be Tang Ge before were not so crazy about Tang Ge in the show. You were solo killed by Tang Ges fans offline before, arent you scared? Everyone: [] It seems to be the case. From the occurrence of the incident between Xu Sangjian and Tang Ge to the clarification, and then to appearing on this show together. Xu Sangjians attitude towards Tang Ge can be said to have changed 360 degrees. I almost caught up with Tang Ges dog licking before, and I didnt even dare to look at Tang Ge more on the show. It must have been frightened by Tang Ges fans. It was also a rare day when Xu Sangjian was afraid! Now there are several waves of melon eaters on the Internet, and one wave is chasing variety shows to find black spots. Yibo is always concerned about the relationship between Xu Sangjian and He Qingfeng. There is still a wave of eating melons, will He Qingfeng be abandoned by capital because of Xu Sangjian? Its a pity that none of these three things has an ending. The variety show hasnt finished yet. No one knows what happened in the show except the parties involved. Xu Sangjian and He Qingfeng dont know whether they are being cowardly or busy recently, and they havent shown up. No one knows their real situation except the two of them. Finally, regarding the choice of capital, even the Northwest Gate is still waiting to see whether this He Qingfeng is worth investing in now. However, when everyone was watching, the official of Heshi Entertainment issued an announcement. Hes Entertainment v: [The young master of Hes Entertainment @ will officially return to the company, and we will work together to create the future of the company! Everyone: Hes Entertainment usually pays attention to many people, because many of his artists are very popular. Actors and queens have also been cultivated. So as soon as this Weibo was posted, netizens exploded! They repeatedly clicked on the name of Hes Entertainment @, and confirmed that He Qingfeng of his @ was the He Qingfeng they thought of! Ive watched it several times, and its all the same person! I always thought that it was just a little fresh meat with no background, so that I havent received any leading actor for so long. was recently terminated by the company. As a result, he suddenly became the son of Hes Entertainment, and he will inherit the family business in the future! What kind of magical plot is this? The major capitals are still waiting to see if He Qingfeng is worth investing in. As a result, it is a problem whether people look up to them now. This is a mess What I regret the most is probably He Qingfengs previous agency, and He Qingfeng went to audition for some roles recently, but because the director felt that he was full of black material recently, they didnt give him this opportunity at all. With this background, isnt it possible that Hes Entertainment can get all kinds of good resources as they want, and they can also look at other crews? Just when everyone thought that He Qingfeng returned to the family and was going to take the route of counterattack and slapping his face, he didnt go to grab the companys good resources. Instead, they announced the creation of a new studio under Heshi Entertainment. It is said that this studio is not for cultivating artists, but for cultivating crews. Netizens have never seen this kind of operation, and they dont know what he wants to do. He Qingfeng originally didnt want to go back to his own company, but after thinking about it carefully, sometimes rights are really useful. His parents have been settled by him, and they support him to create a new studio. His parents called him before, not to persuade him to break up, but to let him take Sang Jian home to have a look. Congratulations to father and mother who have lived to this age, who hasnt seen it? He Qingfeng and Xu Sangjian are together with that kind of woman. If he really likes her, even if her character is not good, they believe that with the two of them around, Xu Sangjian has to restrain himself! Whats more, Xu Sangjian chose to be with He Qingfeng when he didnt know his real identity at all, which shows that she may really have no purpose and simply like their son more. So at that time, they called and wanted He Qingfeng to take it home, so they had a look first before talking. So He Qingfeng easily got rid of his parents. Of course, Sang saw that he hadnt brought it home to show them. At this stage, it is not suitable to take her back. You move much faster than me! That night, Sang Jian took a rare break from writing the script, lying on the bed and swiping his phone, and saw the things about his new studio. Whats wrong? He Qingfeng just came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair with a towel, but didnt understand what she meant. Studio matters. Sang Jian shook the phone in his hand, To be honest, Ive been busy with this recently. Its a pity that I havent found a good place, I didnt expect him to go back to Hes Entertainment to find a place! Then you dont need to look for it. He Qingfeng casually threw the towel in his hand aside, threw himself on the bed, put his hands on Sang Jians side, looked down at her with a smile, Whats mine is yours. Sang Jian couldnt help but raised his hand and pinched his face, Are you in such a good mood? Its rare to see him showing such a happy expression. Of course, thinking of living and working with Senior Sang in the future, Im full of energy. He Qingfeng blinked, So when will Senior Sangs script be written? Speaking of this, he paused, Before you said that you expect me to conquer everyone with my strength, I still dont understand what you mean, but now I fully understand. They didnt give me a chance to show my strength at all. After he terminated the contract with the company, he went to try out so many crews. He thought that he had no problems, and some roles fit him very well, but it was a pity that he didnt wait for the result. . Even, in some script invitations sent to him by his previous company, he found several crews who wanted to find him, but they were all declined by them. Before he was with her, he went to an audition. As long as he didnt play the leading role, he basically went to one of them. Now its gone, he seems to be boycotted by everyone. So the collapse of passerbys popularity is really a serious matter! Senior Sang is fully responsible for this matter! He lowered his head and leaned into Sang Jians ear and whispered: Im waiting for Senior Sangs script to let me show my strength! I can give you this chance now. Sang Jian reached out and hugged He Qingfengs neck. He Qingfeng seemed to be waiting for this moment, tilted his head slightly, and was about to kiss Sang Jian. Sang Jian turned over suddenly, I just dont know if you can handle it. He Qingfeng: Why is it like this every time! After He Qingfengs identity was exposed, not long after, the sophomore drama he filmed before also appeared. In the early stage, he and Sun Piaopiao played against each other, and the two were quite sweet in the play. This made all the netizens who watched the show and watched the variety show a little tricky. what happened! Sun Piaopiao and Sun Piaopiao are so sweet in the play, how come they look like strangers in the variety show! Qing Piaopiao cp brush it up for me! See Xu Sang **** off! Wait a minute I dont know if you guys have read the cast list at the end of the credits, there is Xu Sang in it! Ranking so low, it should be a small cannon fodder! What happened to these three people? Inseparable? So, before Xu Sang saw Weibo saying that he went to film a scene for two days, was this the one he filmed? No wonder Xu Sangjian, He Qingfeng, and Sun Piaopiao had a strange atmosphere in the variety show. Something happened during filming, right? What is light? See the wind and brush it up for me! There is definitely something wrong with these three people! In the variety show, I feel that the relationship between He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao and Xu Sangjian is not simple. Since she wants them all, then brush them all up for her! My friends agreed not to eat cp, its all artificial saccharin How can this be considered CP? Nonsense! This is obviously a favorite love triangle plot! I dont allow Sun Piaopiao to be thrown out! Sun Piaopiao stood up and returned to this love triangle again! Did you forget about Tang Ge In the beginning, Tang Ge was the most eye-catching in variety shows, but now almost no one mentions it. Even nobody cares except the fans. In TV dramas, because the variety show is on the air, He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao are getting more attention. Many people have even begun to look forward to the role of the cannon fodder played by Sang Jian. They want to see how this love triangle develops! The TV series is still on, but the variety show has come to an end. In the second round, netizens were not surprised to see them swap cp, this was obvious in the first round. I just didnt expect that in the third round, Tang Ge could continue to choose Sun Piaopiao. I thought he would just abstain. After all, with his status, he never lacked girlfriends, and everyone knew it well when he came to participate in this kind of program. But he was doing pretty well. What happened when Sang Jian and He Qingfeng were in a group also attracted some CP fans, but they were all embarrassed to admit it. But I have watched too much of this kind of program, and everyone is very rational. Although the two of them are actually together now, it seems that they are really hooked, but in fact, it still depends on whether they will break up after three months. If they are contract couples, then they are really lonely. At the end of the program group, they also cut the part where they said they really decided to be together. What the program team wants to say is that this time they decided to be together first, and it has nothing to do with the program team! At that time, dont say that their program group only has contracted couples! After the whole season has been broadcast, netizens feel that there are some sweet spots, cute spots, and a lot of black spots. Now the feelings towards Sang Jian are very complicated. I dont know whats going on, is it black and white and still have feelings? However, there is one more thing that is more curious. #What did Xu Sangjian and Sun Piaopiao say on the phone# This entry, after the last episode was broadcast, directly rushed to the top of the hot search. They are so curious! Every time the two of them finished chatting on their mobile phones, Sun Piaopiao left angrily! Even once said, I will give up, but not now. This kind of words makes people think. What is she giving up? Give up liking for Xu Sangjian? Sounds so exciting! The two of them were chatting on the mobile phone, so it must be something that cannot be aired, right? Maybe the young couple quarreled? After watching it for so long, I feel that He Qingfeng is the third party. what happened! What did the two of them post, didnt the program crew catch it? Im so curious! They wont be together secretly, will they? Innocent! If you think so, you will follow Xu Sangs path! What makes her popular, dont you know? The more curious you are, the hotter they are! It must have been done on purpose, to make you all curious, but neither of them actually said anything! Upstairs, you are really smart. It can be seen at a glance that this is done on purpose, right? Originally, it was the information that was inconvenient to disclose, so I sent it on my mobile phone. If it could be revealed, the two of them would just say it, okay? Im really convinced, although I dont like Xu Sangjian, sometimes its even more embarrassing for you to be dark! It seems that in your eyes, she does everything for the sake of popularity, I really dont understand. No way, no way? Xu Sangjian still has fans speaking for her? / tears / tears / tears] That netizen was scolded hundreds of floors by other netizens just because he said a fair word. Very poor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1091 - Gossip First Sister (78) Chapter 1091 Gossip First Sister (78) Many times, the more this is the case, the more it can arouse some peoples rebellious psychology. For example, this netizen, the more you say that I am a fan of Xu Sangjian, then I will show it to you. So, one day when Sang Jian looked at Weibo again, she actually saw a comment asking her to cheer up among her all-abusive comments. There was a cheer, and other people who had a little affection for her because of watching the variety show began to echo her. These comments make Sang Jian a little confused. She actually started to have fans? Except for Tang Ge, she doesnt seem to have washed the other black materials much, right? Is it still able to attract fans? too weird! As everyone knows, they are all rebellious fans who were hacked! But this is considered a good thing? Things on the Internet continue every day, but the number of people scolding Sang Jian has decreased a lot, and many people who support her have emerged. Someone even left a message asking her about her cheats on flirting. Its a pity that Sang Jian didnt read Weibo at all as the script was finishing up recently. Instead, she acted in a cannon fodder TV series, which came to an end. When Sun Piaopiaos character died, He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiaos character CP fans cried together, scolding the scriptwriter for writing it like this. Later, the much-anticipated cannon fodder Sang Jian appeared on the stage. As soon as she appeared on the stage, the audience discovered that her role was to heal the emotional wounds of He Qingfengs character. Now, many viewers are not satisfied. I know that He Qingfeng and Xu Sangjian are a couple now, but there is no need to force them together in the TV series, right? What do you think of the role played by Sun Piaopiao? The male second lost his lover a second ago, and immediately arranged for cannon fodder to heal him? What did the screenwriter think? Many viewers cant accept this kind of emotion, thinking it is disloyal to the second female lead. In the end, if the second male is with the dumb girl, I will really give you a low score! Many netizens lost their tempers, and even scolded Sang Jian for going to **** He Qingfeng from Sun Piaopiao in variety shows, and doing it again in TV dramas. It wasnt until the end that they saw the protagonist group returning to the dumb girls inn again, and the dumb girl had married and had children, and these people closed their mouths. In the end, the male second looked at the mute girls family of three, and his expression of being drunk, leaving only a bunch of regrets. Audience: [] Such distressing eyes. It would be better to let him be with the dumb girl. People are so contradictory sometimes. When you do this, others are not satisfied, but when you do what they want, they will think it is still good. So, it is the screenwriter and director who are scolded. Why did the dumb girl get married, why didnt she wait for the second boy! Screenwriter and director: It was this group of people who told them not to pair dumb girls with male duo, right? However, the ending has already been decided and cannot be changed. Following the ending of the TV series, everyone also discovered that He Qingfengs acting skills were as stable as ever, and Xu Sangjians acting skills were not as bad as rumored, and even had a strong sense of substitution. He Qingfeng lost a lot of fans before, but because of this TV series, he gained a lot of fans. Even Sang Jian also rose a little. Apart from other things, her good looks and unembarrassing acting skills can also attract fans. As soon as there are more fans, some people start to look forward to their new works. So, He Qingfengs new studio official blog posted a recruitment Weibo for actors. Whether you have just debuted or have not yet debuted, as long as you meet the requirements of the personality, you can come to the audition. The studio did not reveal anything else, only that it was going to shoot a movie about the Republic of China. Many people are not optimistic about He Qingfengs newly established studio, especially this studio is still building a whole crew, and it seems that it is specially formed for He Qingfengs future filming. The young master is different. Before, they were begging other crews to take them in. Now they have a crew, and in the future they have a script, and they can start filming directly with a professional team, without having to look at other peoples faces at all. Some entertainers who are a little bit famous but have no dramas are not willing to come. They feel that if they come to a crew raised by others, they will have to hang around He Qingfeng alone in the future? Whats more, who knows if they made a bad movie? However, there are still some newcomers who really need the opportunity to go abroad. So there are quite a few people who come to interview. As for the interviewers, besides the director, there are also Sang Jian and He Qingfeng, who sit in person. Miss Xu, I read your script, its not bad, you havent named it yet? The director signed by the studio is also a newcomer. He looks quite young, probably not yet thirty years old. At his age, with the support and training of a big company, even if he cant see any good scripts, he can learn a lot with the background of a big company as resources. Whats more, the young director really felt that Sang Jian wrote a good script. Speaking of it, it seems that there is no name. After the little director reminded him, He Qingfeng also realized this problem. Ive been listening to Sang Jian talking about the plot before, but I havent asked him what his name is. Hmm Sang Jian pondered for a long time, and then said seriously after a long while: Lets call it Unforgettable! Little director: It doesnt sound like a movie, but a TV series with hundreds of episodes. Hundreds of episodes is too exaggerated. There will be many scripts in the future. It would be a waste of time to make them into TV dramas. Thats why she wanted to make them into movies. Does this name have anything to do with the plot? He Qingfeng asked: The ending is definitely good, isnt it? This name doesnt sound like a good ending. Otherwise, how could it be unforgettable? Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, It really doesnt matter, its just to make people confused! How could it be okay? The relationship is too big. He Qingfeng: Although he couldnt understand what Sang Jian was thinking, he looked at Sang Jians smiling expression and always felt that there was something deep in it. After a moment of silence, he finally nodded, Lets call it this! Its really sloppy. The corner of the young directors mouth twitched slightly. He wrote down the name, then took out the cast list for the audition this time, and reminded: Have you seen the cast list? Tang Ge is also here. Tang Ges identity, coming here to be a matchmaker, is somewhat out of character. But if you want to count strictly, he is also a newcomer in the acting circle, and there is nothing wrong with playing a supporting role in the first play. Sang Jian nodded, I see, if hes not good at acting, just brush him off. Little director: Is this really something a fan can say? Only He Qingfeng felt more and more at ease. Before I suspected that she was not a true fan of Tang Ge, but now it seems that she is indeed not! Just mentioned Tang Ge, Tang Ge was the first one to enter the audition room. As soon as he came in, he was a little embarrassed when he saw Sang Jian and He Qingfeng sitting in the seats. Why did these two people come to sit in town? Yo! Little idol, long time no see! Sang Jian greeted him with a smile. Tang Ge scratched his head, Its been a long time, are you two the leading actors in this play? Sang Jian nodded, Yes, so the little idol has to audition, so he can only play a supporting role. I know. Tang Ge said honestly, I just want to find a chance to exercise myself. Before I asked my agent to try to help him take on the role and let him develop into film and television. It happened that He Qingfengs studio was recruiting people. Now He Qingfeng has returned to Hes Entertainment, and Tang Ge signed a contract with Hes Entertainment after returning to China, a company, come and try, the probability of passing is higher, right? the most important is I seem to have heard that Sun Piaopiao is also coming to audition, is she here? Tang Ge subconsciously asked this question. Sang Jian: He Qingfeng: The entire audition room fell silent. They probably know why Tang Ge came. Tang Ge realized that he was a bit abrupt in asking this question, coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment, and said, Im here to test the second male lead. He was a good brother of the male lead in the early stage. In fact, he wanted to catch the male lead, right? I think I can do it. Saying this, my mind has drifted away, Ever since the recording of the variety show, he has been unable to contact Sun Piaopiao. In any case, we have been together for more than two weeks, so we are friends, right? Unfortunately, as soon as the show ended, they became strangers. Tang Ge felt a little unconvinced, not even Xu Sangjian was so indifferent to him! So I couldnt hold back and asked just now. Fortunately, there was only a moment of silence at the scene, and after hearing his words, he was asked to formally audition. Did not continue Sun Piaopiaos question. Tang Ge is not a professional acting student after all, and his performance is remarkable. Sang Jian finally asked him to go back and wait for the result. Tang Ge: He felt more and more that Sang Jian was not his fan, but his black fan! Otherwise, why dont you give him this idol at all? Todays auditions are all male roles. After Tang Ge, they are all newcomers who havent had a chance to appear on the screen. Their performance cant be said to be bad or good. Sang Jian picked out a few spiritual ones, and then asked the young director to choose by himself. The auditions on the second day were for female roles, and Sang Jian and He Qingfeng were still in charge. As soon as Sang Jian sat down, he began to look through the list of actors who came to audition this time, and sure enough, he saw Sun Piaopiaos information in a pile of materials. Sang Jian is still an artist under Sister Liu, and so is Sun Piaopiao. She didnt know that Sun Piaopiao was going to audition, so how did Tang Ge know? So your little idol is here for her? He Qingfengs voice sounded from beside him. Sang smiled, put the information on the table, and asked casually, Do you think there is something going on between them? Tang Ge has already started to take the initiative, right? Nothing. He Qingfeng said firmly. Huh? Why? Sang Jian wondered why he was so sure. I cant feel any emotion from that woman. He Qingfeng said. For the first time, I heard He Qingfeng comment on Sun Piaopiao. He paused for a moment, and said unhappily, Except for you. Sang Jian: ? What she didnt know was that when He Qingfeng was filming with Sun Piaopiao, Sun Piaopiao often found opportunities to get close to him. At that time, He Qingfeng always felt that Sun Piaopiao was fake, and deliberately approached him pretending to like him very much. He could tell at a glance. In fact, I cant feel any emotion from her, and approaching him is like completing a headache. Although Sang Jian approached her before, she felt that she had a certain purpose, but even if she had a certain purpose, the feeling she gave herself was not as fake as Sun Piaopiao. Many times he felt that she really liked him, but it turned out that she really liked him. Speaking of Sun Piaopiao, later on in variety shows, she also pretended to be considerate at the beginning. Until she met Sang Jian. He Qingfeng saw a sense of reality from Sun Piaopiao, a woman who had been pretending in his eyes. And all of this was brought to her by Sang Jian. After being teased by Sang Jian a few times, she simply stopped pretending and turned into an attitude that completely disliked him. During the few days she spent with Tang Ge, she didnt see her give Tang Ge more eyes. Even started to get impatient. I always feel that she has a certain purpose all the time, and the goal is very clear. Before she finishes it, she wont look at the people around her, except you. So they have no play. I have to say that He Qingfengs sixth sense is still very strong. Except that he couldnt guess that Sun Piaopiao was the tasker, he basically got everything else right. Oh~ Sang Jian leaned back on the chair and sighed. The two of them really wont have any results. So I suspect now He Qingfeng turned his head to look at her when he heard Sang Jians sigh, and said seriously: Sun Piaopiao is here for you. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Be more confident and get rid of doubts. A person who is about to leave, but even ran over to audition for her play, doesnt that mean there is something else to say? As soon as Sang Jian finished speaking, a piercing voice sounded. He Qingfeng reached out and grabbed the armrest of her chair, and pulled her, including the chair, to his side. He Qingfeng turned sideways, facing her face to face, staring at each other, hot breath entangled. He looked into her eyes and said seriously: Senior Sang, I really like to settle accounts after autumn, so you can figure it out yourself. Since she knew that the other party was coming after her, she knew what to do, right? Heh~ Sang Jian chuckled, turned his head to avoid He Qingfengs gaze, and laughed carelessly, Settling accounts after autumn, are you really good at it? He Qingfeng: I suddenly realized that every time I was pressed He blushed suddenly, and said angrily, Anyway, I dont care! Coughdo you want to divide the occasions? The little director next to him really couldnt stand it anymore. Why are you becoming less and less rebellious? Although I still want to watch the show for a while, I always feel that He Qingfeng, who usually looks serious, is going to be rude in the next second. But thinking that there are still many things to do, I had to come out and interrupt them. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to push He Qingfeng away, and handed Sun Piaopiaos information on the table to the young director, This sister just let her in, I will open the back door for her. He Qingfeng just sat down, when he heard this sentence, he sneered, If your little idol knows that you open the back door for others and dont open the back door for him, he will probably be jealous. I dont know if the little idol will be jealous, I only know that a certain He Xiaoyou is bubbling with sourness now. Sang Jian looked at him with a smile. Its just a girl, whats there to be jealous about? she asked. He Qingfeng: He didnt know why he was jealous of girls. Probably because there is a secret between the two of them that only belongs to them? Even he and she dont have any secrets that only belong to them! # Tomorrow Ill see if I can end this world and set a flag! Thanks for the reward, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1092 - Gossip First Sister (79) Chapter 1092 Gossip First Sister (79) The casting of the womens group went very smoothly, but Sun Piaopiao was notified to pass without an audition, and she didnt even meet Sang Jian. Fortunately, when the machine was officially started, she still met Sang Jian. Naturally, it was impossible for the female lead to be played by Sang Jian when she was a child. Sang Jian was sitting next to the director at this time, helping the young director to direct the play together. Although there are many love elements in this drama, there are also other plots. Because seven or eight substitutes were changed, the existence of two males and two females is not reasonable. Sang Jian put in a lot of effort at that time. The second male lead finally fell on Tang Ge, and the second female lead was naturally Sun Piaopiao. The two of them had many rivalries, and Sun Piaopiao was a veteran, so he was able to quickly bring Tang Ge into it. Sang Jian and the young director are very satisfied with this. In the first half of the play, there are basically young actors playing with He Qingfeng, and Sang Jian is quite free occasionally. On this day, Sun Piaopiao had just finished filming todays scene, so she took the time to find Sang Jian. Sang Jian secretly took Sun Piaopiao to the lounge while the others were still taking pictures seriously. During the period, many people saw it. There was a lot of rumors in variety shows before, thinking that these two girls have something to do. Looking at it now, there is indeed something wrong. This is much more exciting than watching He Qingfeng and Sang Jian! Until now, they still want to know what the two of them talked about in the text messages in the variety show! Unfortunately, no one is destined to satisfy their curiosity. In the lounge, Sun Piaopiao said straight to the point: After filming this movie, Im going to leave. Its the last farewell. Sang Jian nodded, I guessed it. At the end, she blinked, How do I leave? My soul dies? Then my movie may not be released. After all, if something happens to her, as the second female lead of this drama, this drama will definitely be affected. So worried about your movie? Did you adapt it yourself? Sun Piaopiao glanced at her with deep eyes. And this experience may have left a deep impression on her. Sang Jian shrugged and said, How is it? Isnt it very exciting? The original plot is even more exciting than the current one. So, since you cant forget the hero so much, why did you fall in love with He Qingfeng? Sun Piaopiao couldnt understand. Expressing incomprehension for her behavior of casually surrendering her sincerity in a small world like her. Is it possible that they are the same person? There is a place for makeup in the lounge, and Sang Jian turned to look at the mirror on the dressing cabinet, and looked at her face that was completely different from her own through the mirror. Sun Piaopiao couldnt figure out what was going on in his heart. But Sun Piaopiao already understood what she meant. Were they all the same person? Before, Sang Jian said that she had her own reasons. Sun Piaopiao probably understood a little bit. Maybe also a person who cant help himself. The lounge was quiet for a long time, Sun Piaopiao took a deep breath, and said softly: I will exit in the most perfect way, and I will not let your story be affected by me. Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, organized her words, Thank you for not killing me in this world? What you said, murder is illegal, dont you know? Sang Jian chuckled. I know. Probably because she didnt do anything excessive, and Sang Jian didnt want to work for the Administration, so she didnt attack her. In the past, people from the Administration Bureau would not have such a good temper when they saw them tasked. Because in their eyes, these taskers are all different types. Then Ill go out first, in a few days my filming will be over, and then Ill really disappear. Sun Piaopiao dropped these words and raised her legs to leave the lounge. Took two steps, stopped, took out his mobile phone, and sent two WeChat messages to Sang Jian. White Magpie. my name. I hope I wont meet you next time. Sun Piaopiao raised her hand, waved at her without looking back, and strode away. Sang Jian looked at her back, slightly pursed her lips, I hope you are still alive when I see you next time. Sun Piaopiaos footsteps paused, and she opened the door of the lounge with just one click, and said coldly: We wont meet again! Sang Jian smiled and said: Yes. die. Sun Piaopiao gritted her teeth and dropped the two words, and closed the door of the lounge with a bang, completely blocking Sang Jians voice. Meeting her means that I have to give up what she wants to do again. If I meet her a few more times, do I still have to do her task? ! Thinking of his mission, Sun Piaopiao bumped into Tang Ge who was about to go to rest as soon as he went out. Tang Ge seemed a little surprised when he saw her, Long time no see, Miss Sun, do you want to chat? Sun Piaopiao was stunned for a moment, then refused indifferently, No, we dont know each other well. After finishing speaking, she returned to the crowded place and didnt give Tang Ge a chance at all. Tang Ge looked at her back, slightly lost in thought. It wasnt until Sang Jian in the lounge came out that he came back to his senses. Looking at his disappointed expression, Sang Jian knew what happened. She sighed regretfully, raised her hand and patted Tang Ges shoulder, shook her head, and left. Tang Ge: ? Why do you have such an expression? Shit! Sang Jian really felt quite sorry. According to the practice of the previous few worlds, she matched all the people who could be matched. But this world is really dying. Tang Ge, the male protagonist, finally had his heart fluttered once, but he lost so completely! There is no other way. Even she hasnt won this cutie yet. Sun Piaopiao No, Bai Que and the organization behind her have already been targeted by Sang Jian. It may take some time for her to overthrow the Space-Time Administration by herself, but what about combining these scattered organizations that also have resentment against the Administration? Minutes to lift the lever uprising! Where does your hatred for the Authority come from? As soon as Sang Jian had that idea, the qualified eye Gu appeared and asked. It feels like nothing has been done to her, why would she want to be with those rebels? Oops! You know that you want to rebel! Sang Jian felt in a good mood today, and rarely had time to chat with Gu Duo, Brother Gu Gu wants to sue again? I Gu wanted to say something before he could say a word, but he didnt know how to say it. After a while, he whispered, I just want to know why Most of the time, his feelings for Sang Jian are complicated. If you want to look towards her, you will realize that you are not her person. He wanted to do as instructed by the superior, but he couldnt bear the thought of her disappointed tone to him. Obviously he is just her system. Obviously after she finishes what she wants to do, the two of them will never see each other again. But I cant help but want to know more. You will know the reason, but not now. Sang Jian smiled indifferently, I did these things without telling you, if you want to sue Paused, Hmm the one who will be punished will probably be yourself? If you want her to submit obediently, just clean him up. So, she will be fine, but it is not certain that Gu will be fine. Gu: Her words were too much like threatening him. Gu was silent for a long time this time, thinking carefully about the meaning of Sang Jians words. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. Youdo you have anything to do with me? Why did she feel a little joy when she knew that he was her artificial system? Why does she obviously have someone she likes, yet she teases him over and over again? Why did she say that if she sued, he would be punished? There is only one reason, he is the bargaining chip for the Administration to threaten her! Why? Is there any relationship between them? Sang Jian didnt reply him this time. She had strode back to the set, and was resting. He Qingfeng was looking around, as if looking for her figure. Sang Jian quickened his pace, ran towards He Qingfeng, threw himself into his arms, and kissed him on the face, Thank you! He Qingfeng: Why are you so proactive all of a sudden? Gu: She was angry with herself again. Gu finally found out that whenever something happens, she likes to kiss He Qingfeng and make him sulk. He didnt know where this anger came from, but it was very angry anyway. In the past, when encountering such a situation, Gu consciously disappeared. But this time he didnt! In Sang Jians mind, he said in a strange way: If there is really any relationship between us, if you are so angry at me, it will not be good for you when I think about it in the future! Then what do you think is the relationship between us? The person I love is always in front of me. Sang Jian said, Brother Gugu, why are you angry? Gu: Yeah, what does he think they are related to? Even if there is a relationship, it cant be the kind of relationship he thought, right? After all, shes been after her own sweetheart, not him? Pretend I didnt say it. Gu left this sentence and was about to disappear. Sang Jian suddenly reminded, Since you know that you have memory problems now, can you not make a conclusion so early on many things? lest you regret it when you think about it later. Ok. As early as when he said that he sued, he already regretted it. Otherwise, she wouldnt have held grudges for so long. Every time she comes out, she has to be ridiculed! Senior Sangs encouragement is good, can there be better ones? He Qingfeng, who was kissed inexplicably by Sang, asked in a low voice with some embarrassment. Sang Jian recovered from his thoughts, looked at his shy appearance, leaned close to his ear, and whispered: If you can still get up to film the next day, then you will be able to do it tonight. He Qingfeng was shocked! Sang Jian smiled and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder, and then moved closer to the little director. Other crew members: Although he didnt hear what the two of them were talking about, he could tell from He Qingfengs expression that it was not an easy matter. The couple really didnt treat them as outsiders! In the following days, besides filming in the crew, I will be filming in the crew. On the third day after Sun Piaopiaos scene was finished, Sang Jian knew what she meant by the perfect exit. She posted a resignation statement on Weibo. Sun Piaopiao v: [After thinking for a long time, I decided to quit the circle, and be an ordinary person from now on. Unforgettable is my last work, and it is also a very good work. It will be released in the future, everyone remember to watch it! She notified her fans and netizens by quitting the circle that there will be no new works of hers in the future, and by the way, she helped Sang Jian promote a wave of movies. People who really like her will definitely go to the cinema to watch this work because of her in the future. Sun Piaopiaos fans and netizens were very puzzled and asked her why she quit the circle. Her answer was only three words, and she was too tired. It seems that I really just dont want to work hard in the entertainment circle. But there are still careful netizens who have discovered the abnormality. Before you told Xu Sangjian in the variety show that you would quit, but not now, isnt it what you were talking about? Xu Sangjian forced you to quit? Combined with the atmosphere between the two of them at the time, it can be seen that Sun Piaopiao was not happy in the show. Xu Sang must have forced her! Sun Piaopiao: Why do people still hold on to this matter? But if I dont explain myself, Sang Jian will always be hacked. After thinking about it, Sun Piaopiao came out to clarify for Sang Jian. I have a very good relationship with her. In the end, she was also the screenwriter of this play. If the relationship is not good, I will not act. It was true that I was discussing my withdrawal from the show before, and she kept persuading me to persevere, but I didnt listen to her, so there were different opinions at the time, and it was a bit ugly. In order to appease her hurt heart, I came to participate in her play. Do you have any other questions? In the end, it was completely nonsense. With such an answer, netizens cant still find faults, can they? Sure enough, apart from her fans, other people who eat melons have shifted their attention from her withdrawal from the circle to other places. Her last play was written by Sang Jiandang? Sang sees thisthe useless person in the entertainment industrycan write scripts? However, it seems that some are connected in series Its no wonder that He Qingfeng set up a studio to support an exclusive crew. It turned out that it was to praise Xu Sangjian, a screenwriter who became a monk halfway through. Would the script she wrote look good? The movie hasnt finished filming yet, and netizens have already slammed Sang Jian as the screenwriter. Its a pity that the culprit who spoiled all this in the first place has already left. Sun Piaopiao announced that she had gone abroad, and then there was no news. When Tang Ge heard the news from the crew, he finally understood why Sang Jian showed that expression to him. It turned out that she had known for a long time that he and Sun Piaopiao were impossible. Hey, how could this happen. I cant tell whether its regret or what kind of feeling it is. This film took more than two months to film, and it was already winter when it was finished. If you work overtime, it can be released during the Spring Festival. The next step is all kinds of publicity. Netizens originally thought they would see Xu Sangjians overwhelming marketing, but after waiting for a long time, there was not much news about this movie on the Internet, only what Sun Piaopiao revealed at the beginning. This doesnt fit Xu Sangs character of showing love at all! It stands to reason that she wrote a script and made a movie. For such a thing worth showing off, if she doesnt buy hot searches, people are not used to it. But on the eve of the Spring Festival, Sang Jian finally posted a Weibo. Sang Jian v: [The netizens who said that He Xiaoyou and I were not contracted couples live broadcast and eat shit, where to live broadcast, please tell me, I will show you rockets. Picture: marriage certificate. # So dont set the flag casually, I will give myself two big mouths! Tomorrow must be, tomorrow must be! Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1093 - Gossip First Sister (80) Chapter 1093 Gossip First Sister (80) Melon eaters: Suddenly I feel that the melon in my hand is not fragrant. Why did you suddenly get the official certificate? Soon, He Qingfeng also posted a Weibo. He Qingfeng v: [I can brush two. The accompanying picture is the ID photo of Sang Jian. It can be regarded as echoing the Weibo post by Sang Jian. All the netizens couldnt bear it anymore. People are happy when they get married, and the official announcement is also about looking forward to the future, hoping for happiness and so on. These two are fine. On such a festive day when they got their marriage certificate, the copywriting posted by Weibo turned out to be the netizens who were talking loudly before the slap in the face. This kind of day can make them turn over old scores, and they dont know what to say. No one will come out and admit it anyway. However, on this day, the fans who should wish will also wish. But there are also people who predict when the two will divorce. Or when Xu Sangjian can cuckold He Qingfeng. In short, most of the people who dont believe that Sang Jian will stop from now on. He Qingfeng and Sang Jian chose to obtain the certificate before the Chinese New Year, so that they could bring Sang Jian back to their home during the Chinese New Year. Because Sang Jian has no relatives over there, he can have a lively reunion year when he returns to his house. Hes father and hes mother didnt hold any opinion on Sang Jian from the beginning, and naturally didnt say much about her and He Qingfengs obtaining the certificate. On the day of returning home for the Chinese New Year, the family got along quite happily. During the period, Father He asked about the movie. Is it released on the second day of junior high school? Why didnt you promote it well before? In addition to their own enthusiasm, Sun Piaopiao helped promote it a long time ago, but there was no movement at all after that. Its my first time writing a script, and it might not be very good, so Im too embarrassed to publicize it. Sang Jian said modestly. No, you wrote very well. He Qingfeng praised Sang Jian without hesitation. Father He ignored his son and continued to ask, Writing for the first time? Have you learned this before? Sang Jian shook his head, No. Father He raised his eyebrows, Then you are a talent. I heard from Qingfeng that you still have a lot of ideas that you havent had time to write? Will you write them down in the future? Yes. Sang Jian glanced at He Qingfeng beside him. Didnt expect such a thing, he would tell his parents. Father He nodded and said: I will find you some professional teachers to teach you how to write a good script. Next time you have experience, you will be able to write a more perfect script. At that time, remember to publicize it wildly. Regarding Sang Jians overwhelming black fans, if Hes father and mother said they didnt care at all, that would be a lie. They cant let Sang Jian get married and still be in a state where he hasnt mentioned anything to be proud of. So I can only start with her current interests. As long as she works hard enough, not only will she be mentioned in the future as a female artist who was once a scandal, but also a screenwriter with a well-written script! Thank youFather. Sang Jian thanked him for his kindness. Father He nodded slightly, signaling her to continue eating. It was He Qingfeng, who smiled slightly when he heard her call out the word father awkwardly. We are really a family. Then, Sang Jian lightly kicked his leg under the table. He Qingfeng: You cant even laugh secretly, how stingy. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, the movie of Sang Jian and He Qingfeng was released. He Qingfeng directly took Sang Jian to book a movie theater with only the two of them. In the dim theater, because there were only the two of them, the surrounding was quiet, only the sound from the screen. Sang Jian leaned on his shoulder and watched the movie with him. The stalk of child bride, in this era, can be sprayed with shit, but in that era, it was still acceptable. Whats more, before the heroine grows up, the hero has no feeling for her at all, and only wants to train her to become a pillar of the country! The plot belongs to marriage first and then love, and it is still a love that slowly develops in mission after mission after the heroine grows up and is able to perform missions. All kinds of complicated and heart-wrenching plots in the process were changed by Sang Jian into sweet daily life. Of course, most of the credit here must go to He Qingfeng. As long as it is not a sweet daily life, he will force himself to change. There is really no way. Actually, there is one thing I havent figured out. He Qingfeng embraced Sang Jian, looked at Sun Piaopiao who played the second female role on the screen, and asked, Why did you write such a character to compete with you? With the character of the male lead, no matter how you think about it, you wont like her, right? ? The role played by Sun Piaopiao is the heros childhood sweetheart. Later, he went abroad to study, and when he came back, he confessed to the hero and did some disgusting things. In the end, Tang Ge played the male second, in order to create a handle on the hero. , killed her. This role can be said to be dispensable. Sang Jian said lazily: Because in the original plot, there are seven characters like this, not counting her. I have already deleted her so that only one is left. Are you still not satisfied? Sang Jian sat up straight, putting an arm on his shoulder. He Qingfeng: Ah I thought she said at the beginning that the heroine is the ninth lady. He also asked why it was the ninth. Are these really just her imagination? Or is she just recreating certain scenes in this way? He Qingfeng thought for a long time. Suddenly called out, Sangsang Huh? Sang Jian looked up at him. He Qingfeng asked seriously: About our story, will you write a special script in the future? If you want, you can. But we are all artists, and our stories have long been recorded by others. He Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, You are right, find some time to sort out all the videos about us and save them. Then in your next life, will you miss us as much as before? He Qingfeng spoke again. This sentence made Sang Jian startled. She looked at He Qingfeng with deep eyes, and the two looked at each other. Sang Jian couldnt see the emotion in his eyes, but only knew that he was very serious now. Its not because Im awake. As soon as he asked this sentence, he thought that his subjective consciousness had regained consciousness. Actually, He Qingfeng was testing himself. Sang Jian couldnt hold back a smile, and raised her head to press a kiss on the corner of his mouth, Then you will be with me in the next life, and we will miss the present together, okay? Ok~ He Qingfeng reached out to lift her chin, tilted his head and kissed her lips, deepening the kiss. Not surprisingly, Sang Jians box office was the lowest among recent films after its premiere in the Spring Festival. Even with Tang Ge helping to canvass votes and Sun Piaopiaos former fans coming to support him, not many people watched the first show. Not many people wanted to buy tickets for Sang Jian and He Qingfeng. But the comments on the Internet are all positive. I watched a lot of movies during the Spring Festival. Either the plot was inexplicable or the three views were forced to be ruined. The movie Unforgettable does not follow the usual path. I just dont know why its called this name, its obviously a good ending! The more surprising thing is Tang Ge, who looks quite simple, and its interesting to play the villain! Most of the film review content is similar to this one. The most curious thing is the name of this movie. Netizens who originally had no expectations for this movie saw so many good reviews, and somewhat wanted to find out. So, from the beginning, the movie had the lowest box office during the Spring Festival, and slowly caught up. Most of the people who read it gave positive comments, and some people thought it was meaningless, and they just showed their affection there, which is very boring! Of course, Sang Jian and He Qingfeng didnt care about these good and bad reviews. They have now started writing the second film. Sang Jians wish is to reenact all the little stories of the previous worlds in his lifetime. Synthesize a memory collection, which means she will never forget. She believes she can do it. He Qingfeng will naturally accompany her to the end, and is even vaguely looking forward to her stories. Tang Ge succeeded in making other great directors see their potential because of this movie. He has a large fan base and is good-looking. Now Sang Jian has helped them test the waters and let them know that Tang Ges acting skills are not bad. So, various crews sent invitations to Tang Ge. With his continuous efforts, he finally became an amphibious artist, occupying a place in the music industry, and won many awards in the film and television industry. With no one robbing him of the leading role, this kind of development is very normal. In the next few years, Sang Jian and He Qingfeng acted in the story written by Sang Jian, and when other crews sent invitations, neither of them even glanced at it. Especially He Qingfeng. I still remember that when I first got together with Sang Jian, I avoided him like snakes and scorpions. Now that they are slowly developing, I want to take advantage of this wave of enthusiasm again. He doesnt like it anymore, okay? Those big dreams in the past were all left behind after seeing and acting in various sweet movies with Sang. As long as he can keep going like this with her, he doesnt care about the rest. It doesnt matter whether you can win an award or not, or whether you can be popular enough for the whole world to know. Sang Jians first movie back then, the box office was not very satisfactory in the end, but it also exceeded Sang Jians expectations. During the second movie, she and He Qingfeng gained some fans because of the first movie, so the box office was higher than before. In addition, I bought tickets to watch the excitement because of the good reviews, and I think its not bad to go back and recommend. The box office this time far exceeded the first time. Sang Jians word-of-mouth also improved during these two times. In addition, these days, she is very peaceful, and the thing that netizens speculated about cuckolding He Qingfeng did not happen, which actually changed many peoples views on her. In the beginning, everyone thought that she would whitewash herself because of some variety show or TV show. In the end, she didnt. She changed everyones opinion of her in the process of seriously writing the script and making a movie. There are fewer and fewer people scolding her on the Internet, and more and more people are looking forward to her movies. Many screenwriters write scripts, and they basically stick to one type. But she is not, she has a different type of film, well written and well acted, as if she has experienced it herself. Also in the movie role, the relationship between her and He Qingfeng was handled well. Otherwise, how do you talk about eating cp, or does it really taste good? The love scenes in the movie are so sweet that people cant wait to find a partner right away! In real life, they are also the ideal model for many people to get along with each other. Xu Sang meets the screenwriter of the first sweet drama! I dont know when, netizens gave Sang such a nickname. If you are in a bad mood, or sad, go watch her movie and make sure you feel good after watching it. This wind got bigger and bigger, and finally when Sang Jian made the seventh movie, Father He couldnt watch it anymore, and asked someone to pack thousands of shows for their movie to cheer up the fun! The two of them were asked to make a big publicity before, but neither of them listened. Have to let him come! With the help of Hes Entertainment to promote it, the movie became a hit this time. Sang Jian and He Qingfeng were a little helpless. The two of them just filmed some short stories they wrote, and they didnt think about the fire. Maybe they thought about it before, but they didnt think about it later, how to feel comfortable. Its a pity that Father He didnt give them this chance! This became popular, and I accidentally won an award. This movie happened to be a certain youth story that Sang Jian remembered. Perhaps some of the content was more realistic and touched the hearts of many people, so this award was won. At the awards ceremony, Sang Jian and He Qingfeng were sitting together, not far away saw the long-lost Tang Ge. He has matured a lot, and now he is almost a king-level figure, but he is still single, and he may be concentrating on his career. Sang Jian looked at him twice more, and it happened that the stage was asking her to accept the award. He Qingfeng beside her helped her up, Sang Jian stood up, and He Qingfeng stretched out his hand to help her pull up her long skirt again, serving her very attentively. Just when she was about to let her go on stage, Sang Jian grabbed his hand and looked back at him, Arent you going up with me? He Qingfeng raised his eyebrows, Its you. I cant accept this kind of award alone. She held He Qingfeng by the hand without moving, as if she was waiting for He Qingfengs choice. There were booing sounds all around. He Qingfeng smiled helplessly, and led Sang Jian onto the stage together. The host on the stage watched the two come hand in hand, and felt inexplicably that he had become the master of ceremonies for the wedding? Soon, the host came back to his senses and asked a few questions, and Sang Jian answered them one by one. Then came the awards, and things went very smoothly. After receiving the award, I have to give a speech. Sang Jian stood in front of the microphone, holding the trophy in one hand and He Qingfeng in the other. She turned her head and winked at He Qingfeng. Huh? He Qingfeng didnt understand what she meant. Sang Jian sighed, Come forward a little. He Qingfeng took a step forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Sang Jian. Sang saw that he was facing the people in the audience now, showing a smile, nudging He Qingfeng who was beside him with his elbow, and said softly, This is my speech. It means that there is nothing to say, thank you He Qingfeng! Everyone: Sprinkling dog food inside and outside the play is really enough! After thinking about it, Sang Jian said again: Maybe in a few more movies, there will be no new stories. But the story between me and him will never end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1094 - Gossip First Sister (End) Chapter 1094 Gossip First Sister (End) I know that everyones favorite is the kind of emotion in the movie, and He Xiaoyou and I get along like this in real life, so, lets drink real people, you can drink to death. Everyone: It really is her speaking style! Nothing has changed in all these years. You just said that after a few more movies, you wont make any more movies, right? The host asked the main point of Sang Jians words just now. Thats right. Sang Jian nodded, But our team is very good, and everyone is welcome to support our teams other works. She finally said something serious. So, is there anything Mr. He wants to say? The host tilted his head and asked He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng, who has always been like a foil, was named, so he had no choice but to move to Sang Jians microphone and said softly: I remember when my wife and I first announced our relationship, many people were not optimistic about us. I sent a post in Chaohua and asked everyone to give her some time. She has already done it. So, he has never been wrong all this time. Give your lover a certain amount of trust, and she wont let herself down. At least she never let herself down. He is proud and happy now. After He Qingfeng finished speaking, the audience applauded. Tang Ge shot first. As he clapped, others followed suit. Thinking of the bad-mouthing relationship between the two of them at that time, and the love that everyone envies now, everyone is a little bit emotional. Time can really change a person. Sang Jian and He Qingfeng just got off the stage, and before they had time to sit back in their seats, the host on stage asked He Qingfeng to come on stage to receive the award. He Qingfeng: The host did it on purpose, right? Originally, he also wanted to drag Sang Jian up with him, but considering that she was wearing high heels, it was better not to let her walk. He came to the stage to receive the award himself, and he didnt say much this time. What he wanted to say was already said in the last round. After the awards ceremony, many of todays speeches have become hot searches again. This time is different from the past. In the past, at times like this, most of them took pleasure in spraying mulberry. Now Sang Jians comment area is harmonious, let her continue to work hard and wish her happiness, many comments are completely opposite to before. She finally has her own true fan. However, several parties on the hot search are sitting in a private room of a restaurant at this time. He Qingfeng and Sang Jian sat next to each other, and opposite was a meticulously dressed Tang Ge. Its been a long time since we sat down and had a meal together. Tang Ge said first. The little idol is becoming more and more famous now! Is it appropriate for such a big celebrity to invite us to dinner? Sang Jian joked. Tang Ge sighed, You really havent changed at all. As soon as she opened her mouth, she couldnt help but want someone to beat her up. You dont care? Tang Ge glanced at He Qingfeng. He Qingfeng rested one hand on the back of Sang Jians chair, looking a little lazy, Why should I care? Its not your wife, she has nothing to do with you. Tang Ge: Husband~ You are so kind! Sang Jian threw herself into He Qingfengs arms with a contrived expression on her face, and her voice made goosebumps all over her body. Including He Qingfeng! Although what she looks like has nothing to do with other people, but her appearance is indeed a bit unbearable. Just as he was about to say something, Sang Jian got up from his arms, his attitude changed drastically, and he said sternly, If you have anything to do with your idol, you might as well just tell me. Tang Ge, He Qingfeng: Im fine. Were all friends. Isnt it normal to have a meal together? Tang Ge coughed lightly, as if trying to hide something. Oh~ Sang Jian raised her eyebrows, leaned back on the chair, and said mercilessly, I cant get in touch with Sister Sun either. Tang Ge: whowho asked this? His expression was a little unnatural. At the same time, I was a little disappointed. Did they contact them too? Before she announced her retirement, she had said so many good things for Sang Jian. He thought their relationship must be very good. So he thought too much? What? Do you like Sun Piaopiao? He Qingfeng asked bluntly as if he just knew something. A long time ago, Sangsang seemed to have asked him if he thought Tang Ge and Sun Piaopiao were possible. His answer is impossible. After Sun Piaopiao left, he forgot about it. Now that he mentions it, it seems that Tang Ge never forgets Sun Piaopiao? Dont talk nonsense! Tang Ge immediately denied. After denying it, the whole private room fell silent. Tang Ge was a little guilty because the surroundings were too quiet. He took a deep breath, and said impatiently: Okay, okay, I dont know if I like it, but its just an indescribable feeling, However, since you are no longer in touch, it is time for me to let go. In the end, he stared at Sang Jian unwillingly and asked, Is it true that there is no contact? Sang Jian nodded, Yes. She really didnt expect that Tang Ge would remember it until now. Huh~ This woman is so ruthless, she disappeared without a trace when she said she quit the circle. Tang Ge raised his hand and pinched the center of his brow. Im full, Ill treat you to this meal, I still have something to do, so Im leaving first. Tang Ge seemed to be unable to stay any longer. Said he was full, but in fact he didnt even move his chopsticks. Leave this sentence behind, get up and leave. Sang Jian and He Qingfeng watched his leaving back, neither of them said much. After he left, Sang Jian picked up the chopsticks and ate the dishes on the table. Emotions are amazing. Will Sangsang suddenly disappear without a trace? He Qingfeng asked seriously. Sang Jian glanced back at him, Why? I will send you away with my own hands. If I disappear, no one will send you away. He Qingfeng: It sounds weird. Silent for a moment, he nodded and said: Okay, then I will go first, go to Huangquan to find the way for you, and then wait for you on the Naihe Bridge. Will Sangsang come? Of course! Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Ill be right where you are. This sentence is a bit familiar, He Qingfeng felt that she had said it to him in a certain scene, but he couldnt remember where it was. However, no matter whether she said it before or not, if she said it now, he would take it seriously. Then in the next life, they will still be together. He Qingfeng grabbed Sang Jians hand and kissed the back of her hand. Its a deal. Sang Jian is serious: In terms of feelings, I never lie to you. He Qingfeng: ? In other respects, I have lied to him a lot, is that what you mean? He Qingfeng stared at Sang Jian with wide eyes. Sang Jian felt his gaze and glanced back at him glanced at him again. She put down her chopsticks, held He Qingfengs face with both hands, and pressed a kiss on the corner of his mouth. Good boy! Ten years later, Sang Jian finally wrote all the stories they experienced into scripts and made them into movies. Even the stories of the current world were recorded by her. All are collected in the memoir. Someone asked her, why did she collect it in her memoir? Isnt this all just shot? She said: Because I wont take pictures in the future, these are just memories. Its perfectly fine to say that. But only He Qingfeng knows that this memory is not that memory. Thats all their once stories. After the last movie was filmed, all the post-production and other things were handed over to Hes Entertainment. I dont care about box office or anything else, Sang Jian and He Qingfeng became shopkeepers and went on a trip. Hes Entertainment did not inherit the promised succession! Tang Ge has also become one of the top figures in the industry in the past ten years. He has left Heshi Entertainment and established his own company. He has the aura of the protagonist, and for so many years, countless beauties have followed suit, but no one can catch his eyes. He is recognized in the circle as the fifth king of diamonds. I dont know what kind of person can stand by his side in the end. End of the Thirteenth World Your task this time, you did a little um When Sang Jian returned to his body, he opened his eyes and was in the familiar ward. Gus voice sounded in his mind, and it seemed a little hard to put it into words. Huh? Sang Jian blinked, Isnt it perfect? The male protagonist has grown up! The protagonists halo has not been taken away, is there any dissatisfaction? Gu: Although the aura of Tang Ges protagonist is still there, she didnt take it seriously at all when she was asked to eliminate the tasker. Thinking of this, Gu Zheng was about to tell her about the tasker who claimed to be Bai Que. Sang Jian seemed to know what he was going to say, and reminded first: Brother Gu Gu, you were watching me let her go. And she didnt move her hands the whole time, and he didnt say anything, did he? Now its too late. Gu: Thats right Next time you are dissatisfied with what I do, you should tell me earlier. Whether to change it depends on her mood. No dissatisfaction. Gu defended himself. If he hadnt seen Bai Ques sense of humor and left by himself, he wouldnt have just watched Sang Jian and let her go. He was silent for a while, and changed the subject, Are you ready to go to the next world? Yes. Sang Jian closed his eyes. Without the slightest hesitation. Gu looked at her appearance, sighed softly in his heart, and sent her to the next world. Sang Jian was awakened by a strange feeling, his body was hot and dry, and he felt bad when he first became conscious. Whats worse, when she opened her eyes, what she saw was a giant shiny black snake tail. This tail is not someone elses, but her own! Her upper body was only wrapped in a piece of animal skin, and it was a little loose at this time. Several snake girls around her stood by her side with their tails flicking. Before realizing what was going on, a woman with a burly upper body and a snake tail on the lower body, with her tail wrapped around a boy in modern clothes, swimmed in from the outside. Empress, I dont know where this male beast came from. It appeared in our tribe. It just so happens that you are an adult today, and there is a lack of a male beast. I captured him. The rough voice of the Hua Snake sounds a bit uncomfortable. With a bang, she threw the boy on the tail beside Sang Jians snake tail. Sang Jians tail curled around the boys waist uncontrollably, with an urge to tear him apart. I dont know what kind of beast it is, it looks quite weak, just let it go, wait for the empress to recede, lead us to attack other orc tribes, and grab some strong orcs back! The flower snake is still there Chattering about something. Well Seeing that the boy on the tail was wrapped around his waist, Sang groaned in discomfort. Hua Snake seemed to think of something, and said: This male beast ate a few love flowers in the forest, and now it is the time to feel uncomfortable, even if it looks weak, eating love flowers can also show its strength ! Empress, dont worry! Sang Jian: Things are really bad. Well, you did a good job, Im going back to enjoy it first. Sang Jian imitated the original owners usual tone, left this sentence, tail curled up with the boy, and walked towards the room in his memory. The other snake girls didnt dare to say anything, and gave way to her one after another, for fear of delaying her business. I have medicine here, which can suppress your current situation Gu reminded Sang Jian at this time, when he was about to give her the medicine. Sang Jian said slowly, Why do you give me medicine? Isnt this the way every snake tribe empress must go through when she becomes an adult? Snakes are inherently promiscuous, and they can be restrained before they reach adulthood. Once they become adults, they must eat meat, otherwise they will die of discomfort. Thats why Hua She went out to find a man for her. These are all she learned from the memory of the original owner. But you and a strange man Gus tone was tinged with impatience. He has a way to restrain himself, why should he Before she had time to think about it, Sang Jians tail rolled the boy in front of her. What strange man? Isnt this my cutie? She raised a hand, pinched the boys chin, and looked at his face carefully. It looks so good-looking again, tsk tsk. This white and tender young man looks like a young master who has never suffered. Well As early as when he was caught by Sangmis tail, the boy seemed to grab something that could cool him down, and hugged Sangmis big tail. When she was pinching her chin, he let go of her tail and grabbed Sang Jians wrist instead. so cool He lowered his head slightly, freed his chin from her hand, put his face on her palm, and rubbed it lightly. Sang Jian: Brother Cuckoo, the next thing, the system is not suitable for minors to watch. Sang Jians voice was a little hoarse, reminding Gu. She herself is no different from the boy in front of her, except that she restrained her desire just after transmigrating. The man on the tail is so cute, its no wonder he can restrain himself! Gu: Although he is not an underage system, are you really sure it is him! He really wanted to ask a question, but then he thought, if she is not sure, no one else in the world can be sure. It was like this again, he could only watch helplessly No, he is not qualified to read it! Hmmwhy would he want to see such a thing? Spicy eyes! Gu Zhi was so angry that he dived. From now on, he decided not to come out except to take her across time! Sang saw the other hand grabbing the boys clothes, the snake tail let go of his waist, and instantly turned into two straight long white legs. Sang Jian carried him and threw him on the bed. # Xiao Shisans ending was more than two hours late, but its over! Actually, the writing in this world is so painful, everyone will just read it, because I feel that there are only a few stalks in the entertainment industry, and the writing is not very exciting. I dont know if you read it enthusiastically. So Xiaosi, I decided to have some excitement! Well, see you tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1095 - man youre playing with fire (1) Chapter 1095 Man, you are playing with fire (1) Jiang Qi was awakened by a sense of suffocation, he felt a little out of breath, as if there was something wrapped around his neck, trying to strangle him to death. He quickly reached out and grabbed the thing wrapped around his neck. It was soft and cool, and it felt a little slippery. Opening his eyes suddenly, the scene in front of him almost made him faint! He was wrapped from head to toe by a **** python, and the huge snake head was next to his head, and he could clearly feel its breathing. Jiang Qi didnt dare to vent his anger, he didnt know what was going on now. Is this boa constrictor going to eat him? But looking at it, it seems to be asleep Now whats the situation? He is a student of an agricultural university. The professor organized a trip to the countryside this weekend, and he accidentally got separated from the team. Then I accidentally entered a forest, saw wild apples, picked a few to eat, and then fell unconscious, and it became the current situation as soon as I opened my eyes. Fell into the snake den? It doesnt look like it either. The surrounding environment is like a cave, but it is clean, and there are hay mats and animal skins under the body. It can be seen that this big python is quite particular. Just as Jiang Qi was looking at the surrounding environment, his eyes suddenly saw the clothes on the ground. The familiar clothes made his pupils shrink, and he subconsciously reached out and touched his body He was given by a snake? ? ? ! ! But what about the snake? One cannot, at least not should Just when Jiang Qi felt terrified, his actions just now seemed to wake up the snake on his body. The snake moved slightly, and the next second, Jiang Qi, who was a little suffocated, felt much more relaxed. The snake body wrapped around his neck turned into a white arm. The big snake, which was shiny black just now, turned into a beautiful woman with a good figure and fair skin. Jiang Qi: I still felt terrified a moment ago, but now I am only embarrassed and shy. What the **** is going on! Ah Sang Jian, who just woke up, raised his hand and yawned, and greeted tiredly, Welcome to my tribe, male. This title is quite strange. Do as the Romans do, thats all Sang Jian can do. The plot of this world was also figured out by her while she was sleeping. This is the world of beasts, and there are orcs everywhere. These orcs are divided into many tribes, some are carnivorous and some are vegetarians, and they usually do not disturb each other. But the snake tribe that Sang Jian belongs to is a different kind. Snakes were excluded by all the orc tribes because of their cold blood and ruthlessness, so they could only come out and stand on their own. Because of being excluded, the major tribes will inevitably have conflicts when they see the snake tribe, and there are constant frictions, large and small. Because the snake clan has been squeezed out these years, it has declined, and now it can only survive in this dangerous jungle. But the previous snake queen, the original owners mother, felt that she couldnt just be bullied by other orcs, so she launched an attack on other orc tribes. As a result, he died so badly that he didnt even get his body back. Now that Sang sees this newly grown-up empress, the other snake people no longer dare to ask her to take them to conquer the world. They just hope that they can live in peace and stability. Occasionally go to other tribes to steal a few male beasts and pass them on to the next generation. up. The original owner is also more afraid of death. Of course, she agrees with the opinions of other snake people. After a few days of stability after taking over the position, it happened that she needs a male as an adult. Then as a last resort, Hua Snake went out to find a male beast for her, and found a real human who traveled from the 21st century. Jiang Qis identity is an agricultural college student, and the heroine of this world, Su Kou, traveled with him. The two are classmates in the same department, and the reason for traveling is the same as his. Its just that they didnt appear in the same tribe. Su Kou should be in the Tiger Beast tribe next door now. Picked up by the leader, other male beasts saw how beautiful she was, and all wanted to be her male. The heroine will be very reluctant to tell the beasts at first that she can only accept one male. In the end, she will collectone, two, three, fourincluding Jiang Qi, five males! And they are all the top figures in each tribe. The reason for Jiang Qi to travel with her is probably because Jiang Qi is a top student? He is very good at agriculture, and can lead the orc tribes that eat raw meat to develop into a new era of harmonious civilization. Of course, as the heroine, Su Kou is not far behind. Jiang Qi will, and she will too. In the final analysis, Jiang Qi is just a tool person who knows modern knowledge and can help her realize modernization requirements. What she really likes are those brave orcs! In the original world, she has five males guarding her, almost invincible. Its a pity that the witch in the Kingdom of Beasts predicted that she was an ominous person who would destroy the entire world of beasts. So she encountered various traps and hunted down, and finally died in the hands of the witch. This maiden from the Kingdom of Beasts is the one who can affect the fate of the heroine. Otherwise, how could the heroine die at her hands? Sang Jians task now is not to let the heroine die. If the witch has never known good and evil, she must solve the potential danger to the heroine when necessary, so that the heroine can become the queen of the beast world. Only then can it proceed smoothly. Now that the plot has just developed to the point of time travel, I havent figured out what kind of person this heroine is. She waits and sees first. Whether you want to help, we will wait and see. By the way Sang Jian came back to his senses, and looked up at Jiang Qi who was as red as boiled shrimp beside him. I dont smell any animal smell from you, little guy, you are really a different kind. Sang saw and said, and got up from the bed. With this movement, her figure was unobstructed. Jiang Qi quickly closed his eyes, pursed his thin lips tightly, not daring to breathe, his heart was beating non-stop, as if it was about to pop out of his chest. If it was a snake, he would at best find it difficult to accept. But if she was a person, he would feel like he was taking advantage of her, after all, he was a boy. Sang Jian wrapped the animal skin that could only cover the key parts, and left from the bed. It sounds like a bed, but in fact it is just a layer of hay on the ground with animal skins on it. She squatted down beside Jiang Qi, poked his face with her hand, and said softly, Cant the little guy talk? Its time to get up and eat. Jiang Qi: He took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. Because she was too shy, her eyes were full of mist at this moment, looking innocent and simple. Sang Jian smiled lightly, and whispered: Whats wrong? Did it hurt you last night? Itsits not! Whats going on! It must be the man who said this, right? How do you feel that he is the girl who lost her innocence and died? So you can talk Sang Jian looked surprised. Im not dumb. Jiang Qi frowned, sat up from the bed, and glared at Sang Jian. Looking at her body, she was wrapped in two pieces of animal skin, and on the large piece of exposed skin, there were some marks that should have been made by him, which were very conspicuous. He pursed his lips, looked away, picked up his clothes and pants on the ground, and quickly put them on. Finally, he threw his coat to her, Put this on. Oh. Sang Jian reached out to take it, stood up, shook it in his hand, and asked with a pure face, How do you wear it? Well just Jiang Qi was stunned for a moment, trying to explain something, but when he saw Sang Jians innocent face, he forcibly endured it. He snatched back the coat in Sang Jians hand, shook the dust on it, and said to her, Open your hands. Sang Jian opened her hands obediently, and Jiang Qi took the clothes to help her put them on, and finally pulled the zipper of the coat to the top. The large coat just covered her buttocks on Sang Jian. It is as short as the animal skin skirt on her body, and the two long white legs are exposed, which seems more attractive. But he cant put the pants on her, can he? He only has one pair of pants! There is no other way now, so I can only do this first. Okay. Jiang Qi took a few steps back, avoiding his eyes, and tried not to look at Sangjian. He asked with some complaints: Where are you guys? Dont you usually wear clothes? He still hasnt figured out the current situation. Is this just clothes? Sang Jian pulled the coat on his body and reminded Jiang Qi, I am a snake beast, so I dont usually need to wear these, and we dont have such things here except animal skins. Jiang Qi: Since seeing her turned into a living person, Jiang Qi seems to have deliberately forgotten the picture of her being a boa constrictor. Now being reminded by her like this, Jiang Qi recalled the scene when he opened his eyes just now, and felt his scalp go numb. You Jiang Qi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he couldnt say anything, so he could only sigh in resignation. It seems that he has indeed time-traveled. At first I couldnt believe this result, but now I have to believe it. Are you all orcs here? Jiang Qi changed his questioning method after recognizing the situation. Sang Jian nodded, took his hand, and led him outside. This is a tribe of snake beasts, all of them are females, you are the only male, and you may get a lot of eyes from snake beasts in a while. But dont worry, you are my male, they will not hit your mind, because I am this Empress of the tribe. Sang Jian explained her identity to him, so that he could rest assured. Jiang Qis gaze was on the hand she was holding him, and for her words, he only focused on the words you are my male. Is the relationship confirmed after you come up? But in this world, peoples customs have always been like this, and he knows it. After all, there are no other entertainment items, except for eating, sleeping, or laying cubs, he understands everything. Since its already like this, he cant admit it. Jiang Qis character of being at ease as soon as he came, made him quickly accept the current situation. I am not an orc. Jiang Qi felt that it was necessary to explain his identity. Of course, he is not from this world, and he does not plan to say anything about it, otherwise it will be regarded as a disaster. Sang Jian nodded, Well, you dont have the breath of a beast on your body. Yeah. Jiang Qi responded, fearing that he would be a different kind in her eyes, he added, But dont worry, you saved me, as long as you as long as you dont eat me, I will always stay by your side . Until he finds a way to get back, hell be in charge of this pretty little lizard! When I was reading books, I heard that the lifespan of orcs is not long, because their diet and life are not healthy. If he can find a way to go back, he will send her away and then go back. etc Jiang Qi suddenly realized a problem. Their life and diet are unhealthy, wouldnt it be unhealthy for him to live with her? At that time, it is not certain who will be sent away first! Just as he was thinking this way, Sang Jian had already led him out of the cave. As soon as he went out, a strong smell of blood came to his face, and two **** beasts were thrown at the entrance of the cave. The scene was extremely **** and disgusting. vomit Jiang Qi hurriedly covered his mouth, retching with some nausea. Whats wrong? Not satisfied with the food? Sang Jian asked knowingly, and a nasty smile flashed in his eyes, I look quite fat. Our tribe has been in decline for a long time. If it werent for the celebration of my having a male, we probably wouldnt be able to eat such a fat beast. Its all ours, are you happy? She turned her head to look at Jiang Qi with a smile. Jiang Qi still covered his mouth, his face was pale, he shook his head, and said in a muffled voice, Its easy to get sick if you eat like this! Without waiting for Sang Jian to say anything more, he took out a lighter from his trouser pocket, and said with a blank expression, Can I light a fire? When I was shopping for the old professor, there was no change in the canteen, so I found a lighter for him, which he had been carrying all the time, and now it came in handy. Dont you dont eat hot food? Sang Jian asked subconsciously. Jiang Qi blinked, Just because I dont eat hot food doesnt mean I dont eat cooked food! Huh? He suddenly realized something, turned to look at Sang Jian, How do you know I dont eat hot food? Sang Jian said confidently: Because we orcs dont eat hot food! Jiang Qi: I vaguely feel that something is wrong, but I cant say it. But they really dont eat it hot because they eat it raw. Change your living habits in the future, and you will be guaranteed to live a few more years. Jiang Qi broke away from Sang Jians hand, suppressed his nausea and walked to the side of the beast, wanting to see how to deal with it, so he got some meat and roasted it. Looked at it for a long time, but didnt know what to do, and finally could only look up to Sang Jian pitifully for help, Can you help me? how do you want to do it? Sang Jian squatted next to Jiang Qi, pretending not to understand anything, and listening to his instructions. Take one leg off, I cant do it alone. He planned to join Sang Jian. As soon as the words fell, Sang saw that he easily removed the beasts legs by himself like tearing paper. Is this enough for you? Sang Jian asked. No Jiang Qi was shocked, Its the two of us This leg is half as big as his, isnt it enough for the two of them? Ahyou just became my male, did you start to skimp on my food? Sang Jian looked disappointed. Jiang Qi: I didnt mean that. Why do you feel that she looks a little pitiful? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1096 - Man, youre playing with fire (2) Chapter 1096 Man, you are playing with fire (2) After hesitating for a while, Jiang Qi tentatively asked: Then how much do you want to eat? Looks very thin, how much can you eat? Sang Jian didnt speak, but hinted at Jiang Qi with her eyes that she wanted to eat a whole beast. Jiang Qi: The beast was about her age. Okay No matter what, this is other peoples food, and Jiang Qi has no reason not to let her eat it. He held the severed leg in one hand, and prepared to drag the remaining beast on the ground with the other. I dont know if I can bear it or not. Wouldnt it be too embarrassing if you couldnt carry it? After all, in this world, males are very powerful and majestic in the eyes of females. Jiang Qi pursed his lips, wanting to prove himself. However, in the next second, a pure black snake tail was thrown out, easily rolling up the beast on the ground. Jiang Qi turned pale and was startled. Subconsciously felt that there was danger, and pulled Sang Jian and wanted to run away. After pulling it but not pulling it, I realized that it was Sang Jians tail. Shes so normal that I keep forgetting that shes not normal. Are you afraid of me like this? Sang Jian seemed to have noticed Jiang Qis abnormality. Its just not used to it yet. Jiang Qi glanced at her tail, and immediately looked away. If she said she was afraid, wouldnt she be sad? Then you have to get used to it early, you are my partner, and you will live together forever in the future, so you cant get used to it. Sang Jian held his hand instead, and changed the subject, Where do you want to go? Jiang Qi: to the river. What she said is right, they will be partners in the future, and they have to get used to the life now. If you want to blame, blame yourself, eating indiscriminately! The reason why Jiang Qi was able to accept the relationship with Sang Jian so quickly was because he felt that he had forced him. I just woke up and my mind was not clear, but now I wake up and realize that the few wild apples he ate yesterday must have gone bad. If she doesnt care about it and is willing to take him in, she is already a good persona good snake! He has to get used to it quickly! There is a small ditch not far from the forest. Jiang Qi threw everything in his hand and Sang Jians tail onto a big rock. Without tools like knives, Jiang Qi could only use a sharper stone to peel off the fur of the beast. Although I was very careful, I still got some blood on my clothes. Jiang Qi felt like he was going crazy, he only had one set of clothes! Would you like to take a break? Sang Jian crossed his tail and stood beside Jiang Qi, watching him busy. Jiang Qi let out a mouthful of dirty air, nodded, and must take a break. The next second, Sang saw the tail that was still coiled just now, and immediately spread it out, reaching behind Jiang Qi. Sit down. She greeted Jiang Qi solemnly. Jiang Qi: Thisis not appropriate. Just rolled the **** beast Clean. Seeing his hesitation, Sang Jian shook her tail lightly, indicating that her tail was not stained with blood. I dont mean to dislike you, dont think too much about it. Jiang Qi averted his eyes from Sang Jian with a guilty conscience. In order to prove that what he said was true, he slowly sat on Sang Jians tail. Its soft and feels good, but its a bit cold. But in this weather, it must be nice to hold her to cool down. Jiang Qi was thinking about messy things in his mind, and he blushed thinking about it. He secretly glanced at Sang Jian. I saw this little girl with a snake tail, rolled up the sleeves of her coat, and easily finished what he hadnt done just now. A beast was skinned by her so easily, the picture is extremely cruel. Do you want to take out the internal organs? Sang Jian turned around and asked Jiang Qi innocently. Jiang Qi: Ah? Yes. The impact of this picture is too strong. Sang Jian didnt say anything, and didnt use a stone to slit his stomach, he just stretched out his hand and put his fist into the beasts stomach, pulling out a bunch of viscera. Jiang Qi: So skilled and decisive. Suddenly felt a little restless. If I made her angry one day, she wouldnt punch her in the stomach, would she? I feel a dull pain in my stomach. Jiang Qi subconsciously covered his stomach, and remembered that he was still sitting on her tail. Jiang Qi pursed his lips, and asked tentatively, You snake beasts dont eat people, right? Huh? Sangmi, who was handling the food, looked back at him. Well I mean, you dont know how to eat your partner, do you? Jiang Qi scratched his head, but asked again. Youve been talking about eating or not, are you so scared? Sang Jian pouted. Jiang Qi: I could hear a hint of disgust in her tone. We dont eat orcs, they dont taste good. Sang Jian explained calmly. Hearing the first sentence, Jiang Qi breathed a sigh of relief, but the latter three words made his heart tighten. Why do you know that orcs are not tasty? Ever eaten? Jiang Qi didnt ask this question, fearing that she would get impatient if she continued to ask. Let me do it. Unable to rest anymore, he stood up from Sang Jians tail, squatted next to Sang Jian, and took over the job of cleaning the food. If she doesnt do anything else, she will feel that she is useless, right? Sang Jian didnt stop him, let go and let Jiang Qi deal with it. One person and one orc were busy for a long time. When they returned to the cave entrance, other snakes and beasts in the tribe also got up. When Sang Jian came back with the beast that had been washed white, everyone was shocked. When did the Empress become so particular about it? The food is washed like this, without any blood stains, how unpalatable it is! Empress, what are you Hua She, who brought Jiang Qi back yesterday, was the first to ask. Jiang Qi felt uncomfortable when he saw these girls with snake tails wrapped in a piece of animal skin on their chests. Fortunately, I have an extra coat, and I put it on for Sang Jian, otherwise, like this group of orcs, it would be too shameful to walk around in hoods! He didnt even know where to put his eyes. My partner wants to eat food that has been burned. If you are afraid, stay away from here. Sang Jian explained. Upon hearing this, the expressions of the other orcs changed drastically. What the snake beasts are most afraid of is fire. Occasionally, a forest fire can burn several people to death. Now this male actually wants to light a fire? No! Definitely not! Hua She was the first to stand up and object. Compared to other snake beasts who want to live a stable life, Huashe still respects the former empress. I want to wait for Sang Jian to rise up, take them to attack other orc tribes, and get back all the shame they have suffered! So she resolutely does not allow anything that can endanger her tribe to exist! Fire is a taboo in their tribe! If I knew he was so difficult to serve, I wouldnt have brought him back yesterday! Empress, fire is such a dangerous thing, you cant ignore our safety for him! Jiang Qi: He just wants to eat cooked food, so is it difficult to serve him? Then Ill go to the river to make it, and come back when Im done, okay? Theres a lot of water over there, so dont be afraid. Jiang Qi gave a better plan that he thought would not embarrass his partner. Thats not Hua She still wanted to refuse. Sang Jian suddenly said: You can go to the river, you can put out the fire at any time, I will take you there. Dont give Hua She a chance to talk more. Flower Snake: Is it true that all females will listen to their partners after they have a partner? But its true, this empress has just come to power, and she has no idea at all. So, as soon as they came back, the other snake beasts watched them leave again helplessly. Aona, when you brought that male back yesterday, did you see what kind of beast he is? Why cant you feel any beast breath from him? As soon as the two of them left, one of the snake beasts asked the doubts in their hearts. Aona, that is, the flower snake, frowned slightly, and carefully recalled the scene yesterday, I didnt feel it either. He cant be the World Destroyer, right? Ona was startled suddenly, Knowing that we are afraid of fire, he will use it when he comes up. It must be the World Destroyer that the witch of the Beast Country said! There has always been a rumor circulating in the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts that a strange species will appear in their world in the future, and their world will perish because of this strange species. So far, this male fits the profile well. The only thing that went wrong is that the Miko predicted a female, but now its a male No, we have to go and see! In order to prevent the empress from being hurt! By the river. If you are afraid, you can stay away from me. Jiang Qi has already found firewood, and used thick branches to frame the whole beast with a beast leg, and now he is waiting for the fire to start roasting. Sang Jians tail had turned into two legs at this time, and he was squatting beside Jiang Qi with bare feet and legs. If it wasnt for the coat that could just cover his butt, he might have disappeared. I want to see how you operate. Sang Jian said honestly. This works um To be honest, he is also a little afraid of fire. I can do this kind of thing, I dont need you, so you dont need to watch my operations, and you dont need to learn. Jiang Qi insisted on keeping Sang Jian away. He was afraid that she would see him frightened for a while. But Sang Jian was a little tangled, Male, you are playing with fire. Jiang Qi: Why do you have the feeling of overlords quotations? Woman, are you playing with fire? No, hes a man! And this fire is also real fire! Whats so interesting about playing with fire? Jiang Qi coughed lightly, threatening solemnly, Go away, or I wont give you food for a while! Sure enough, as soon as he heard that no food was given, Sang Jian immediately stood up, Okay, I wont watch it. But you are the only one among the many orcs I have seen who dared to play with fire, you are amazing! Jiang Qi was still squatting on the ground, and when he heard her words, he glanced up uncomfortably. What catches the eye is Sang Jians long straight and white legs, and the bare feet are extraordinarily small and delicate. Obviously she is a black snake, why is her skin so white? Jiang Qi withdrew his gaze, lowered his head, his cheeks were so red that he could bleed, Whats the big deal? You go, Ill do it by myself. He whispered and urged Sang Jian to leave quickly. Then Ill wait for you next to me. This time Sang Jian didnt say much, left this sentence and turned to leave. Jiang Qi glanced back at her secretly, making sure she was really gone, then took out the lighter in his pocket, grabbed some dead branches and leaves, and prepared to light it. To be honest, a little scared. But now there is no other way. It never occurred to him that one day he would need to make his own food. And still in such a primitive way. Take a deep breath, press the lighter, ignite the dead leaves in your hand, after igniting, quickly throw it into the woodpile, and quickly get up and take two or three steps back. The small flame that had just ignited was extinguished by him throwing it like this. Jiang Qi: Ahso annoying! Jiang Qi was a little discouraged, and subconsciously looked back to find Sang Jians position. Seeing her sitting on a rock not far away, obediently waiting for him, Jiang Qidun felt that life had failed. He cant be discouraged! All the words have been released, so it cant be nothing in the end, right? He walked back again and got busy. He went back and forth several times, but he couldnt light it. He was so angry that he wanted to quit. When he thought that Sang Jian was still watching him behind his back, he held back. Is there something wrong with him? Ona watched in the dark for a long time, and finally couldnt help finding Sangjian, and complained about this sentence. He doesnt know how to use fire at all, right? He still wants to eat things that are burned with fire? Hearing her voice, Sang Jian turned his head to look at Ona, and chuckled, Its the habit of their tribe to eat fire-burned food. His identity may not be simple, and he has never done any work. I havent gone out to hunt. In this day and age, if you dont work or hunt, orcs who can live to such a big age, they are usually served by orcs! Aona: Seeing these words, Sang seemed to awaken the dreamer. Since he is not the female that the witch prophesied, but it is so strange, then he must not come from the kingdom of beasts, right? I heard that there are all kinds of orcs in the Kingdom of Beasts, and a kind of exclusive civilization belonging to the Kingdom of Beasts has been established in it. He probably really came from the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts! In this case, if he wants to go back in the future, can he also bring us to live in the Kingdom of Beasts? Ona immediately thought of the future. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said: Maybe, I just dont know why he ran out. When he wants to go back, I will tell him about our family going to the Kingdom of Beasts. Take care of him during this time. Well, I have wronged him, so we wont be taken with us then. She was fooling around in a serious manner, Ona firmly believed it! But still worried, But he played with fire Sang Jian couldnt help but curled his lips slightly, Isnt it impossible to play? Its been half a day, and except for the thick smoke, I havent seen any sparks. Ona: Indeed. I cant play anymore, so I feel more at ease. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Sang Jian stood up and walked towards Jiang Qi without looking back, Ill help him. Ona: ? There is no need to take care of him to this extent, right? They are afraid of fire! However, Sang Jian has already walked to Jiang Qis side. Do you need help? Sang Jian stood behind Jiang Qi and asked. Hearing this voice, Jiang Qi trembled all over, Youhow did you come here? This time I am ashamed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1097 - Man, youre playing with fire (3) Chapter 1097 Man, you are playing with fire (3) He turned his head slowly, looking at Sang Jian with some embarrassment. Poof The next second, I heard Sang Jians uncontrollable laughter. Ah? Jiang Qi was puzzled, not understanding what she was laughing at. Sang Jian pointed to his own little face, his voice was stained with a smile, Your face was smoked into a cat. Jiang Qi blinked innocently, went to the river and squatted down, his face like a cat was reflected in the clear water. Its really embarrassing. He quickly picked up a handful of water and quickly cleaned it. Since time travelling, I feel that I have been very unlucky. Really Ahhhhhhhhh, its driving me crazy! After washing his face, Jiang Qi looked at himself in the water, feeling a little melancholy for a while. In fact, it is not too unlucky, at least I got a beautiful partner. Its just Ive been ashamed in front of her several times! I wont be able to establish my majesty in the future! Well, annoying! When Jiang Qi got up to leave the river, he turned around and saw Sang Jian holding the lighter he threw on the ground and lighting it up. Her body and head are far away, and she is only operating with two hands, and she looks very scared. Youdont move, I Before he could say the words, he saw Sang Jian smoothly lit the fire. The flames of the firewood that had just been burned were still a little small, but Sang Jian threw a handful of dead leaves that were easy to ignite into it, and the fire instantly ignited. Jiang Qi hurried over, quickly pulled Sang Jian up, and took her to a safe place! You are afraid of fire and dare to come here! Jiang Qi snatched the lighter from her hand, No more playing with it! I was planning to throw it away, but when I thought about using it in the future, I abruptly put it back in my pocket. I dont think you can light it for a long time. If you continue like this, you will be hungry. Sang Jian blinked at him, I dont care, Im afraid you will starve to death with me, and I wont be able to tell when the time comes. gone. Jiang Qi: For a moment, she didnt know whether she was worried about her hunger, or that she would get into trouble. I am human, I can overcome it, but you are different. Jiang Qi said. Although the process of overcoming is a bit slow. Im an orc too Sang Jian pretended not to understand what he said. Jiang Qi froze for a moment before realizing that there is no such thing as a pure human being. Forget it, dont do this next time, the orcs in your tribe are very worried about you. Jiang Qi glanced at Ona and other orcs who were watching them not far away. He always felt that the way the flower snake looked at him seemed to have changed. At the beginning, she knew he was going to use fire, and she was very angry, but now observing him from a distance, she has been patient and has not had an attack, and the look in his eyes is also a bit complicated. I dont know what his partner said to Hua Snake just now. By the way, I dont seem to know your name yet. After this relationship, Jiang Qi realized that they hadnt introduced themselves to each other yet. Even a flash marriage is not so fast. The two of them are the first of its kind. Sang Jian rolled his eyes, stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, My name is Sang Jian. Jiang Qi: When you say the name, you say the name, why do you have to get so close? Afraid of being heard? The cool breath sprayed on his ears, making his ears itchy and a little uncomfortable. Imy name is Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi took a small step back and distanced himself from Sang Jian. Yeah. Sang Jian nodded, then turned to look at the beast behind him, So how do we eat food? Im a little hungry. Jiang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Im really afraid that she will continue to come over, which makes people feel embarrassed. Its so big, lets bake it for a while. Jiang Qi lowered his head and replied to her in a low voice. In fact, he had never cooked, and for the first time, he didnt know how to do it. Sang Jian smashed her mouth, and when she was about to say something, her hand was suddenly grabbed. Looking up, he found Jiang Qi looking down at his feet solemnly. There are small stones everywhere by the river, and Sang Jian walked a few steps, and the stones had left some marks on his feet. But she didnt feel anything, maybe it was rough skin and thick flesh. Come with me. Jiang Qi pursed his thin lips, and led Sang Jian to the river. I noticed just now that she wasnt wearing shoes, but she had been making a fuss before, and now that I think about it, I cant let her go barefoot. When he came to the river, Jiang Qi squatted down, grabbed one of Sang Jians ankles, and said softly, You support me. Sang Jian supported his shoulder with his hands, and Jiang Qi gently put the foot he was holding onto into the water. He was half kneeling on the shore, with a pair of slender and beautiful hands, gently helping her clean the mud and pebbles on the soles of her feet. What are you doing? Sang Jian seemed a little shy, and her voice was tinged with shyness. At least in Jiang Qis ears, it was like this. He himself was a little embarrassed, it was the first time he did this kind of thing. I always feel that she is my partner and should be treated well, otherwise she is not a man enough! Dont your feet hurt? He asked in a low voice. But its always been like this on weekdays? Sang Jian tilted his head. Its different now. Now that you have a partner, you cant let this happen anymore. Your partner will treat you well, dont worry. He took off his shoes and wanted to put them on for Sang Jian. Just after washing her feet, there were still water stains on her feet, Jiang Qi frowned, grabbed her ankles, let her rub them on his pants, and after drying, she gently put them on for Sang Jian . After wearing one, she went to wash her other foot. It seems very considerate. Sang Jian was still supporting Jiang Qis shoulder with one hand, and couldnt help covering his mouth with a smile with the other hand. What is this? It feels so heavy on your feet. Sang Jian vividly expressed an earth snake who had never seen the world. Here are the shoes, these shoes are a bit heavy After putting her shoes on, Jiang Qi raised his head and was about to stand up, but when he looked up, he saw her long legs, and the coat was so close that it couldnt cover it. cough He stood up immediately, pretending nothing happened. No way, food is not very important in this world, the important thing is to arrange clothes! Going out like this, he is always worried. All right He naturally took Sang Jians hand and turned his gaze elsewhere. Sang Jian looked down at his feet in socks, and asked what he had just asked, Are your feet not hurting? Im a malemale! Its not a big deal. He took Sang Jian to a big rock and asked her to sit down and rest for a while. Im going to see the fire. After finishing speaking, he walked towards the fire. The back looks a bit embarrassed. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing when he saw him limping and pretending to be fine. Still so cute. Jiang Qi found a very long stick from nowhere, stood a few meters away from the fire, and poked the meat on the fire with the stick. I really didnt dare to turn it over, so I had to bake it like this. Occasionally throwing a few sticks of firewood into the fire like shooting a basketball is a waste of effort. I never thought that one day eating a meal would be so difficult. Although it is very difficult, but with a little longer time, this meal can still be eaten. After about an hour, the fire was extinguished, and the bottom of a beast was scorched black, but the top part was perfect. Jiang Qi is still very satisfied, at least there is still something to eat. Do you want something hot? Jiang Qi stood by the steaming barbecue and asked Sang Jian not far away. Is it delicious? Sang Jian stood up and walked towards him. It should be delicious? Jiang Qi has never eaten hot food, so he doesnt know what it tastes like, but normal people eat hot food, so it must be delicious. Then Ill just eat it? Sang Jian bent over and took advantage of Jiang Qis inattention, opening his mouth to the barbecue and taking a bite. Ah it hurts, it hurts Sang Jian immediately let go of her mouth, her lips were hot red. A pair of eyes filled with tears, looking funny and angry. Are you stupid! Jiang Qi couldnt hold back, he didnt know whether to laugh or get angry. Ah Sang Jian was so burned that her lips lost consciousness, and it seemed that she couldnt close them temporarily, and she couldnt speak. He could only look at Jiang Qi pitifully. Jiang Qi had no choice but to pull Sang Jian in front of him, bowing his head and wanting to blow his lips for her. Just as he pursed his lips, Sang Jian suddenly closed his mouth, raised his head and kissed him on the lips. Jiang Qi: My mouth hurts like this and I still ask for a kiss, really. Sang Jian covered her mouth with a helpless look on her face. Jiang Qi: Huh? Is there something wrong? He still maintained the posture just now, and didnt realize what happened for a while. He was taken advantage of by her? How do you eat it? I cant even swallow it in one gulp. Sang Jian looked at the barbecue in distress, as if nothing happened just now. Jiang Qi came back to his senses, his cheeks were slightly red. He scratched the back of his head, and finally pretended nothing happened. Just eat slowly, who told you to swallow it in one gulp? He reached out and tore a small piece of meat off, put it near his mouth and blew it, then handed it to Sang Jian. Open your mouth. Ah Sangjian opened his mouth obediently, and he fed a piece of meat in. The taste is indescribable. After all, it is the original flavor, commonly known as no taste. Is it okay? Jiang Qi asked with some expectation. Sang Jian, who originally wanted to say it was not delicious, swallowed the meat in his mouth after seeing his expression, and nodded, Delicious! Thats considered a success. Jiang Qi muttered in a low voice. This is the first time I do it, if it doesnt taste good, it will be troublesome. He tore off another small piece and fed it to Sangjian. Sang Jian opened his mouth and took it. I thought she couldnt eat much as a girl, but she didnt expect that she would eat as much as he tore off. In the end, most of the beasts were eaten, and the remaining half was burnt, and she still opened her mouth to feed. Jiang Qi: I cant eat any more. Eating too much burnt food is not good for your health. Okay. Sang Jian obediently closed her mouth. It looks like Im not full yet. The corners of Jiang Qis mouth twitched slightly, he hasnt eaten yet! He secretly pulled a small piece that was not so burnt and put it in his mouth, wanting to taste it. After taking this sip, I almost spit it out. Bitter and fishy, how did she eat it? She ate with relish just now, and said it was delicious? Jiang Qi pondered for a moment, and suddenly felt that Sang Jian was so pitiful. Little snake man who has never eaten delicious food, even this level of food feels delicious. Its so pitiful, I have to treat her better in the future. Lets go back almost. Jiang Qi moved a few broken stones and pressed down the place where the fire was just burning to prevent sparks from splashing. After finishing all this, he took Sang Jian back. Even if he came out only once, he already memorized the route back to their cave. By the way, do you have extra skins on your body? On the way back, Jiang Qi had already started to think about the days ahead. First of all, we must pay more attention to dressing, so that we can take her to farther places. Aona and the others are usually keeping it. If you want it, I can ask them to bring it over. Sang Jian replied honestly. Jiang Qi nodded, I want a few big ones. Finally, he asked again, You winter When I was about to ask you what to wear in winter, I realized that she is a snake and hibernates in winter, so I dont need to wear it. He frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable. If she hibernates, wont he have to spend the winter alone in the future? There is no winter in our forest. Sang Jian explained, This is a tropical rainforest. No wonder its so hot. Jiang Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It is good not to hibernate. Are you the only snake tribe in this forest? Are there no other orcs? Jiang Qi asked again what he had been curious about. Doesnt seem to have seen any other orcs. Sangjian told the truth, We snake beasts are not welcomed by other orc tribes, so we were expelled to this forest. No other orcs would be willing to join us. Jiang Qi: It turns out that the world of orcs also has discrimination chains Thinking about it, it seems reasonable. From ancient times to the present, the symbol of the snake is not a good one. He was afraid that if one day she showed her snake nature, she would bite him back. Thinking of this, Jiang Qi glanced at Sang Jians profile. Because she was wearing her own shoes, they might not fit her feet, and she walked more awkwardly than him. But her innocent side face made Jiang Qi feel that at least at this stage, she would not show her snake nature. After all, she doesnt seem to know much about anything, and she looks easy to deceive. I hope I didnt miss it. Then have you ever thought about living in peace with other orcs? Jiang Qi asked. He cant stay in this tribe forever, and he will definitely go out to deal with other orcs in order to develop later. Sang Jian nodded, Yes, but they dont like our tribe. At the end, Sang Jians tone seemed a little aggrieved. Jiang Qi couldnt help but raised his hand and touched her head, Well, they will accept me in the future, dont worry. He is a new human being, cant he still fool those orcs with simple minds and well-developed limbs! You are so kind, partner! Sang Jian raised her head and smiled sweetly at him. Jiang Qi blushed slightly, and instantly felt that he was needed. This feeling is really good! Since she needs herself, he will do what he says! After returning to the cave, Sang Jian asked Ona to send some large animal skins. Jiang Qi imitated their way of sewing animal skins, and helped Sangjian make a very long skirt. Seeing Ona calling her a prodigal! Such a large piece of animal skin can be used for many things! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1098 - Man, youre playing with fire (4) Chapter 1098 Man, you are playing with fire (4) Although the animal skins are for use, all of their tribes are female, so going out to hunt is very troublesome! By the way, do you still have this kind of hay? Helping Sangjian to make a long skirt, he asked Ona who hadnt left yet. Pull out some hay from under the bed made of animal skins. What do you want to do with this? Onas tone was not very good. If the empress hadnt said that the male identity is not easy, she should get used to him, she really didnt want to listen to him! Weave straw sandals so that you dont have to go barefoot when you go out. Jiang Qi told the truth. You can find some more and ask other orcs to come and learn from me, and wear shoes in the future so that your feet wont get hurt. Um dont be stingy with the animal skins on your body, wear more, girls except for females, you need Protect yourself. Aona: What inexplicable words is he talking about? We use our tails when we go out. Ona sneered, and a snake tail flicked out. She snorted at Jiang Qi, turned around and went out to fetch hay for him. What is she angry about? Jiang Qi looked at Sang Jian beside him with a puzzled expression. Sang Jian was sitting on the animal skin, holding his knees with both hands, and when he heard his question, he suppressed the smile on his lips, and said innocently: I dont know, maybe I didnt understand what you were talking about? Is that so? Jiang Qi lowered his eyes and sighed with some melancholy. I wanted to help her manage the tribe, but if the other orcs dont appreciate it, it will be very difficult. Forget it, just ignore them if you dont understand. Jiang Qi raised his head again, moved to sit next to Sang Jian, reached out and pulled her ankle-length animal skin skirt, Is it okay to wear? Sang Jian shook his head, It feels a bit difficult to walk. Jiang Qi nodded, Indeed. And none of them have long legs. Using animal skins is not a long-term solution after all. You have to find a way to make cloth yourself. Its a bit tricky. But it is not completely impossible. Ah Sanguh Jiang Qi subconsciously called out these two words, only to realize that they were too ambiguous. So he asked, Can I call you Ah Sang? Or should I call you empress like them? You can call me Ah Sang. Sang Jian propped his chin with one hand, staring at Jiang Qi in front of him with a smile. Her appearance made Jiang Qi blush inexplicably, and he whispered: You are quite a nice person. But having said that, there is no distinction between men and women here, only male and female, why do you call you empress? This is kind of weird. Huh? What do you mean? Sang Jian didnt seem to understand the meaning of his words. In fact, this name is passed down from the ancestors. If you want to ask which generation, you may have to talk about the beginning of this world. Nothing. Jiang Qi just asked casually, not necessarily knowing the answer. This world itself is very strange, so its okay to call it strange. I want to go shopping nearby later, is that okay? Jiang Qi changed the subject. He has to go out and look around. Then can I go with you? Sang Jian tilted his head and asked back. Of course! I just want you to take me there Jiang Qi was a little embarrassed. But this feeling is surprisingly good. She seems to listen to her own words, and also respects his ideas. She is a very qualified partner. Speaking of which, she is an empress, and I thought she would be very domineering, but she is actually just a simple little girl. Thinking about this, I suddenly feel like a beast! Thinking of this, Jiang Qi asked a little flustered: Are you an adult? I just came of age yesterday. Sang Jian tapped his cheek with his fingers on the hand that was supporting his chin. hints at her current mood, a little happy. The young man is really happy to be funny. Has he forgotten how she talked to him when he first woke up? Now that he has come to his senses, he completely regards her as a little girl who has never seen the world! Sure enough, as soon as he heard her say that he had just grown up, Jiang Qi remembered what happened last night, and his expression immediately became serious. I really became a beast! Cough that I will be responsible. He lowered his head a little embarrassedly but sincerely. You are already my partner. Sang Jian said with a half-smile. Thats right, he is already her partner. He accepted this identity at the beginning, but he didnt fully accept it in his heart. At this moment, it is considered to be completely accepted. It is impossible to be irresponsible, he does not want to be a scumbag! Jiang Qi wanted to say something, but Aona came in suddenly, with a bundle of hay wrapped around her tail. Here, is this enough? You asked me to call other orcs over, but they didnt want to come. A strange male, who knows what he wants to do? Jiang Qi was not surprised by this result, Then do you want to learn? He asked Ona politely. Aona snorted lightly, I dont want to learn. After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without giving Jiang Qiduo a chance to say anything else. Can I learn? Sang Jian silently leaned towards him. It seems that he is afraid that no one will listen to him, and he will be sad. A very comforting gesture. Sang Jian felt that she was extremely caring. However, Jiang Qi glanced at her, stretched out his hand and dragged the bale of hay in front of him, What is there to learn from this? Sang Jian: ? The next moment, I heard him seriously: I will help you with yours, and you dont need to do it yourself. After speaking, he reached out and grabbed Sang Jians ankle, took off the shoes on her feet, pulled out two sticks of hay, and measured the size of her feet. This is not difficult, but it will take some time to become firm, just wait for me. After speaking, I started to weave the straw sandals seriously. He looks like a young master who has never done any work, but he can even weave straw sandals. This is somewhat beyond Sang Jians expectation. And her dress. There is no needle here, it is a method of tearing the animal skin into strips, then buckle a hole in the large piece of animal skin, and then use the torn strips of animal skin to go through and tie it up. He just took a look at her little animal skin skirt before and knew what to do. Although he knew it at a glance, he also looked good with his hands, which was really unexpected. This time, he seems to be good at everything except cooking. He is no longer a little trash, Ye Qingjie. Sang Jian stared at the serious Jiang Qi with a smile on his face, it seems not bad? I dont know how long it took, but Jiang Qi finally made a pair of straw sandals according to the size of Sang Jians feet. He put it on Sang Jians feet with his own hands, and helped her stand up, Try walking? Seeing that the obedient man took a few steps, and even jumped a few times in front of him, Sang said happily, Its much lighter! Its very good! His shoes are sneakers, and they are very big. They look very bulky on the feet of Sang Jian, who has never worn shoes. Now the straw sandals are much lighter. Thats good. Seeing that she liked it, Jiang Qi felt a sense of accomplishment. Wait until I make a pair for myself, and then you take me out for a stroll. Jiang Qi sat down again and got busy. Do as the Romans do, he has to change with Sang Jian. By the time Sang Jian and Jiang Qi went out together, it was already evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the two of them. Jiang Qi stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the sunset, squinting slightly, Is it a bit late? Would it be dangerous to go out now? As soon as the words fell, several orcs stumbled and ran out from the direction of the forest. The empress is bad! Axue was captured by the tiger beast from the neighboring tribe! what happened? Before Sangjian could speak, Ona, who was waiting for the orcs returning from hunting, was the first to ask. This group of panic-stricken orcs was the team that went out to hunt today, but they were all injured, their prey was not seen, and Axue was missing. Axue is the witch doctor of their tribe. Females are very precious to other tribes in this world. The snake tribe only has females, so they also have to carry the banner of supporting the tribe, so every time they go hunting, Ashe will follow the team, so that any female injured during the hunting process can be treated at any time. But today during the hunting process, I met the orcs of the Tiger Beast Tribe, not only robbed them of food, but also robbed Axue! One of the snake beasts quickly told what happened in the woods today. The beasts in the vicinity were almost finished by us. I finally saw a beast today. I was so happy. We all went after it and left Axue behind. Axue was caught by them alone, and finally the beast was also killed. They snatched it away. What now? All the orcs turned their attention to Sangjian at this moment. Sang Jian remembered this episode. In this plot, the Tiger Beast Tribe arrested A Xue because they wanted A Xue to save the heroine. In the original world, the heroine Su Kou and Jiang Qi traveled to the same place, but only Su Kou was saved by the members of the Tiger Beast Tribe. Because they need females, and the male Jiang Qi is a waste in their eyes. They dont need a waste male, so they let him fend for himself in the forest. Later, they met again because of the mutual attraction between the protagonist, the official and the supporting staff. Unfortunately, at that time, Su Kous first man was already Chief Tiger. However, they did not escape the law of more than one woman in this world in the end. Sang Jian glanced at Jiang Qi. She took the lead in this world, so Im really embarrassed. Im going to the Tiger Beast Tribe to ask for someone, dont worry. Sang Jian stepped forward, ready to take this opportunity to meet the heroine. I will go with you! This voice sounded beside him. Not from Jiang Qi, but from Ona. She hadnt even let the empress lead them to attack the tiger tribe, but the tiger tribe came up against it by itself! No! Ona, you have to stay and appease the other orcs. Sang Jian grabbed the silent Jiang Qi with his backhand, I have a partner to accompany me. Aona: Having a partner is great. But in the eyes of these females, having a male partner is indeed a backer. But this male, still cant tell what kind of beast it is, can he really beat a tiger beast? And he didnt make a sound, he was very cowardly at first sight! Well, Ill go with you. Jiang Qi returned to hold Sang Jians hand. The matter was settled like this, Ona still wanted to say something, but finally gave up. Out of the Snake Tribe, Jiang Qi asked: Ive been thinking about a question just now, Ah Sang, are you often bullied by these orcs? Arent females precious? Why are they targeting you? Even if snake beasts have a bad reputation, they are still female! Sang Jian: She was silent for a while, and said with some hesitation: Do you really want to know? I said you wont want me, right? Jiang Qi froze for a moment, Why? Could it be that there is something hidden? Sang saw that the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and quickly suppressed the arc, explaining with a look of embarrassment: Because of all orc females, only our snake beast clan can be half-animal and half-human. Other females are born just like you. Jiang Qi: I am maleI am male! Im not talking about your gender. Sang Jian turned to look at him, They will be like you. They will have no orc characteristics at all, and they will not be able to turn into beasts. They have no fighting power and low vitality. The biggest use is to give birth to cubs. Every year There are many females who die because of giving birth, so they are precious. We snake beasts are different. Our genes are very strong, and our vitality is also tenacious. Almost all the cubs we give birth to are snake beasts, and they can change shape at any time like male beasts. In their eyes, our situation is abnormal. In addition to my grandmothers generation, in order to regain the territory, they offended many tribes, and now they have fallen to this point. Jiang Qi: This explanation is really unexpected. He thought that all orcs could change their form at any time, but he didnt expect them to be an exception in this world. Jiang Qi subconsciously looked down at Sang Jians legs wrapped in animal skin skirts. Suddenly I feel that her tail is also pretty, although I cant see it now. At least when he sees it later, he wont be afraid anymore. Jiang Qi held her hand tightly, I think you are fine. Its because other orcs have no vision. Wait a minute, Ill prepare first. After comforting Sangjian, his eyes sharpened, and he saw a nice stick not far away. Let go of Sang Jian, trot over and pick up the stick. No matter what kind of orc he is, if he doesnt hand over the people today, he will kill them all! Lets go! Holding his weapon, Jiang Qi went back and took her hand again. Sang Jian could not hold back his lips and smiled, Do you want to hit them with this? Jiang Qi nodded seriously, Dont underestimate this stick, its powerful! Well, friend, you are the best! Sang Jian didnt dampen his interest, but praised him instead. Jiang Qi felt that he was a little naive. In this way, she won her admiration, what if I cant beat it then impossible! He must be able to beat it! Although it has been said that the Tiger Beast Tribe is next door, in fact the next door is still a little far away. Jiang Qi didnt know how long Sang Jian led him through the forest, and finally saw a tribe built with stones. It seems that they are not so backward, they will be built with stones. Probably only his little friends tribe is left behind? # I havent even responded to the rewards recently, so now Ill reply in a unified way, okay! Thank you for your rewards, tomorrow, tomorrow will definitely add more! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1099 - Man, youre playing with fire (5) Chapter 1099 Man, you are playing with fire (5) Jiang Qi glanced at Sang Jian. The next second, his hand was released, and when he was stunned, Sang Jian had already walked to the gate of the Tiger Beast Tribe. Said it was the door, but only two big stones were piled up. She lifted her leg and kicked the stone at the door away. Jiang Qi: Is this still the little snake man he gets along with today? How does it look so violent? Datong, come out! After kicking the town gate stone away, Sang Jian yelled towards the tribe. Datong is the leader of the Tiger Beast Tribe. As early as when Sang Jian and Jiang Qi came here, the orcs in the tribe far away could smell their scent. So along the way, I didnt see the orcs guarding the gate. Right now, they are guarding Datong in the tribe, discussing what to do next. Go out and have a look. A burly, muscular handsome black-skinned guy, wearing an animal skin skirt, walked out with a group of orcs shirtless. At first glance, the flesh is oily, and some people dont even wear animal skin skirts. Jiang Qi: You really deserve to be an orc, completely shameless! Before he could think about it, he had instinctively walked behind Sang Jian, and covered her eyes with his hand. Hot eyes! Sang Jian: Huh? If you do this, my momentum will disappear in an instant. Covering her eyes, how should she communicate. They are shameless. Jiang Qi said seriously, Dont watch. Shes his partner, whats the point of looking at other peoples stuff! Is it you? Are you still alive? Da Tong, the leader, recognized Jiang Qi at a glance. At that time, this male who didnt know what kind of beast was lying not far from the little female he picked up. Because he felt that he was too weak to survive, so he didnt save him. Unexpectedly, he was rescued by the orcs of the Snake Tribe. You know me? Jiang Qi was a little puzzled. This doubt only lasted for a second, and he said again: Please tell your people to put on your pants, shame on you. Da Tong: He glanced back, and there were indeed several orcs naked. Those orcs seemed to realize that they were not wearing animal skin skirts, because they were in the form of beasts before, and now it is normal for them to be human without wearing them. And this is also a symbol of the pride of the male beast, why is it shameful? You dont have low self-esteem, do you? the orc who didnt wear the fur skirt couldnt hold back his sarcasm. Heh Jiang Qi sneered, Its worth my low self-esteem for being so young? Then you show Bibi! Shut up! You go back and put them on before you come out! Datong scolded the orcs behind him, telling them to go back first. Those orcs were a bit unconvinced, but Da Tong was the leader, so they had to listen. After those exhibitionists left, Jiang Qi took his hand off Sang Jians eyes. Sang Jian regained the light, blinked for the first time, and then subconsciously glanced at a certain place in Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi was swept away by her eyes, his whole body froze, and he blushed and whispered: What are you looking at? Dont look at it! He was unconscious last night. She must be conscious. Does she not know what she looks like? What catches your eyes! Sang Jian: She looked away, pretending nothing happened. Da Tong narrowed his eyes slightly, he didnt expect that the snake empress had already married this unknown male. He could smell Jiang Qi from Sang Jian. Has the Snake Clan fallen to this point? No matter what the status of this male is, they are willing to accept him. Da Tong pondered for a moment, before Sang Jian spoke, he said first: I know the purpose of your coming here, but Axue came with me on her own initiative, and I also promised her that if you help me save the female, I will send her back . What happened this time was indeed that they didnt think carefully, so Da Tong didnt want to make too much trouble with Sang Jian. Its so nice to say, the orcs who hurt the other females in my tribe, arent you? The orcs who snatched our prey are not you? Da Tong should not have lied, but he must have the momentum he should have. Since Ah Xue voluntarily went with them Where is A Xueren? Call her out, I want to ask in person, what does it mean to go with you voluntarily after watching your tribe being beaten and robbed of their prey. Da Tong: She is treating my female now, so its inconvenient to come out. If it werent for those snake beasts to stop them, they wouldnt do anything. Oh, so you dont deny that my clansman was injured by you? You also snatched the prey? Sang Jian caught the point of his words. Hand over Axue, return the prey, and give some compensation, and the matter will be over. She gave a reasonable solution. Unfortunately, her words were not recognized by the orcs on the opposite side. Who do you think you are? You snakes and beasts have always had a bad reputation. We are willing to approach you, which is considered to be a face for you. Dont be ignorant! An orc behind Datong said: It is said that Axue left with us voluntarily, but those snakes and beasts still dont believe it, and insisted on stopping them. We still have patients here, so we can only beat them away if we are in a hurry. The prey is lying on the ground, if we dont pick it up, other wild animals will eat it, and the things we pick up can also be called yours? Then you are really giving the snake beast a lot of face. Jiang Qi said expressionlessly. Hearing these words, my hands itch, and I feel like hitting someone. Really? You are a male who is sensible. The orc saw Jiang Qi helping them speak, and his mood improved a lot. As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Qi said again: The face is bigger than the sky, of course this face is also big. According to your statement, can this tribe also be regarded as a snake beast? After all, this tribe is kept here. If the snake beast doesnt come to **** it, other orcs will come to **** it. Jiang Qi grabs the stick he picked up on the road and protects Sang Jian behind him. You The beast realized that Jiang Qi was scolding them. Stop talking. Da Tong scolded. He frowned and looked Jiang Qi up and down. This male is definitely with the female he picked up. The strange clothes on her body are similar to that of the little female. Never let Jiang Qi see that little female, otherwise when the little female wakes up, she will definitely leave with Jiang Qi who knows her. Go and call A Xue out, let her explain the ins and outs of the matter clearly. Now I can only call A Xue out. Their tribe also has witch doctors, but they have not been very proficient in treating females. Thats why I think of Axue in the Snake Beast Tribe. The Snake Beast Tribe is all female, and Axue will definitely be able to heal the little female he picked up. Originally planned to take A Xue away secretly, but who knew that A Xue would take the initiative to say that she was willing to go with them after seeing them. In this matter, Da Tong didnt feel wronged. The only thing that was wrong was the orc who beat them and picked up the beast. Regarding the two unreasonable things, he didnt want to talk to them at all. Call her out now, are you sure that Axue is not threatened secretly by you? Jiang Qi asked. Our tiger beast tribe doesnt even bother to threaten females! Da Tong was somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Qis words. Jiang Qi sneered: Isnt it normal to threaten such things as even threatening females? Are the females of the snake tribe also considered females? Da Tong blurted out. Although most of the snakes and beasts are good-looking, I heard that the ancestors are some famous big monsters, which can turn people into petrification, which is very powerful. But in the eyes of these orcs, the snake race is a different kind. Because their females have two forms, it is not normal! They dont treat them as normal females at all. Since snakes and beasts are not females in your eyes, isnt it normal for you to threaten Axue and say something to you in a while? Jiang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, Da Tongs words made him love his little friend even more. I didnt expect such serious discrimination in the orc world! Da Tong: He froze for a moment, feeling as if he was being surrounded by Jiang Qi. But I also feel that what he said is somewhat reasonable. But he did not threaten Ah Xue! If I threaten Axue, then I, Da Tong, will never find a female in my life! Da Tong raised his hand and swore. This world is still very persuasive for things like swearing, otherwise there would be no such profession as a witch. Seeing his swearing look, Jiang Qi turned his head and glanced at Sang Jian who was blocked by him. Seeing that she didnt intend to stop him, he continued: You guarantee that everything she said in a while is true? I dont know if its true or not, but she did do it voluntarily. Da Tong explained again. Well, we will believe everything she says in a while. Jiang Qi pulled Sang Jian, stepped back half a step, and stood side by side with her. The other hand is still holding a stick to the ground, as if his work has been completed and he is waiting for someone to come. Sang Jian glanced at Jiang Qi beside him, and it could be seen that he already had a feeling of waiting for a good show. Ah Xues problem is so serious that even he can see it. He in this world is much more powerful than she imagined! There is an inexplicable sense of relief. When Da Tong saw Jiang Qi like this, he always had an ominous premonition. Thinking carefully about the conversation between the two just now, there was nothing wrong with it? What is the problem? While thinking about it, Axue had already been brought out by the orcs. A Xueren lives up to his name, with skin as white as snow, a graceful figure and good looks. The females of the snake family are not ugly. If it wasnt for their race being disliked by the orcs, they might have been snatched away by other male beasts long ago, and it would be their turn to spend their days in the woods with a group of beautiful snake beasts? Empressand When Ah Xue saw Sang Jian and Jiang Qi, she was stunned. Some did not expect that it would be the two of them who came to find themselves. She didnt know Jiang Qi, but only knew that he was brought back to the empress by the witch Ona. In this case, most of the time, Ona should come to her. I didnt expect that this time the empress would come in person, bringing her newly acquired male. Axue panicked suddenly. Axue, I heard from Datong that you went with him voluntarily? Sang Jian didnt seem to see Axues nervousness, so he asked directly. A Xue secretly glanced at the sturdy Da Tong beside her, blushed secretly, lowered her head and hesitated what to say. A Xue, I hope you tell the truth, they will believe it. Da Tong reminded A Xue. I will keep my word. After she healed the little female he picked up, he sent her back. Axue: She lowered her head, heard Da Tongs words, and thought of the beautiful female she saw in Da Tongs stone house just now, she clenched her fists. She pursed her lips, raised her head, and said as if mustering up her courage, Empress, I came with him voluntarily, because Chief Datong said that he would be my male and would let me stay in the Tiger Beast tribe in the future. ! She has secretly liked Da Tong for a long time, and she doesnt really want to go hunting with the snakes and beasts in the tribe, but she insists on meeting Da Tong occasionally in the woods. Finally found an opportunity today, he was looking for himself, so she took this opportunity to leave with him. Since what he said was so ambiguous, she would feel sorry for what Da Tong said just now if she didnt continue. Da Tong: ??? When will I Da Tong was about to explain something. Sang Jian who was not far away interrupted him, Ohso you are not intimidating, you are luring. Use this reason to let Axue go with you. I didnt! Da Tong immediately retorted. No wonder she is indifferent when she sees her tribe being beaten. Jiang Qi continued Sang Jians words and said: The charm of a male is indeed greater than that of his own tribe. After all, so many females of the snake tribe have been single all the time. It is rare to meet a woman who does not dislike her. What about the male of the snake beast? Da Tong: No Sang Jian: It seems that I usually control them too strictly? I am afraid that they will be hurt, and they are not allowed to go to other tribes to communicate with other orcs, but they ignore their own feelings and the feelings of other males. Our tribe Females are so beautiful, there will still be orcs who look at them regardless of their race. I should reflect on it. Da Tong: Dont talk nonsense Jiang Qi: Ah-Sang is right. It just happened that A-Xue reminded you. You can set new rules after you go back. Let A-Xues matter be a good start. Since the leader of the tiger is courting, then A-Xue I will be happy in the future. Da Tong: You guys are enough! Sang Jian: But courtship cant beat our other clansmen, and even steal food! Its very troublesome for the females of our tribe to hunt, and they took us away with great difficulty. This is because your tiger tribe is wrong! You must give An explanation, even if you are Ashes male, you still have to give an explanation! Sang Jian and Jiang Qi sang together, making Da Tong speechless. Da Tong was so angry that he kept staring at Sang Jian and Jiang Qi. However, the two of them didnt change their faces, and they were not affected in the slightest. Da Tong could only stare at A Xue, What nonsense are you talking about? It was obvious at that time Da Tong grabbed A Xues wrist and wanted to say something, but A Xue suddenly reminded Da Tong in a low voice, In this way, I can stay here and help you take care of that little female. Da Tong: Sang Jian and Jiang Qi looked at each other, and they both saw a playful smile in each others eyes. Unexpectedly, this Ah Xue is still capable, and actually used this trick to catch Da Tong. Sure enough, Da Tong hesitated. Then, he acquiesced. Still the little female is important. # Its going to be very late to add updates, everyone go to bed early, and wake up tomorrow morning to watch. Its enough to add one or two thousand more, but now its four thousand, so write slowly. Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1100 - Man, youre playing with fire (6) Chapter 1100 Man, you are playing with fire (6) We also expressed our position just now, no matter what Axue says, we will believe it, so this is true, right? Jiang Qi saw that it was almost time, and began to finish the matter. Da Tong opened his mouth, wanting to explain something, but when he thought of A Xues words, he remained silent. Jiang Qi curled his lips slightly, This is the only witch doctor in our tribe, what will we do if we leave with you in the future? Let her follow you so easily, it will be a great loss for our tribe What do you want? Da Tong heard the meaning of Jiang Qis words. Nothing more than wanting something. They are such a big tribe, and they cant afford it. Its easy to talk about. Since you asked sincerely, lets discuss it carefully. Jiang Qi smiled and walked towards Da Tong. He just said, can a person who has traveled by himself not be able to deal with this group of incompletely evolved orcs? Beastmen are much stronger than ordinary people, Jiang Qi stopped a few steps away from Datong. If he goes further, he will look very petite. Shall we go over there to discuss? Jiang Qi winked at Datong. What is your identity to discuss with our leader? The orc next to him has long been displeased with Jiang Qi and Sang Jian. Da Tong stopped the orc who wanted to rush up, and frowned at Sang Jian. Jiang Qi said without changing his face: Dont look at her, I am her male, I have the final say. also stiffened for a while. I just hope that Sang Jian wont expose him. Sang Jian really didnt expose him, he didnt even say a word, it seemed that he was very supportive of Jiang Qi. Da Tong had no choice but to go to the other side with Jiang Qi to discuss about giving things. This era does not pay much attention to bride price. Beastmen are not particular, but it doesnt mean that Jiang Qi is not particular about either. Bullied the Snake Beast Tribe, why not let them bleed? As soon as the two left, Sangjian became quiet for a while. A Xue looked at Sang Jian hesitant to speak, wanted to say something, but didnt know how to say it. Do you really like him? Sang Jian saw Ah Xues hesitation, and asked first. A Xue froze, and nodded after a while. The main reason is that I have stayed in the snake beast tribe for too long. Being squeezed out by other orc tribes all the time, these snake beasts can only die alone like the previous generations. This is something she doesnt want to face. She has the ability to heal females and looks good. Why should she stay in the snake beast tribe with no future? Sang Jian nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. Even if he doesnt like you, doesnt he regret it? Sang Jian asked again. Axue suddenly became a little unhappy, thinking about the female that Datong asked him to save, and the threat he had made to that woman just now, he actually compromised. Hearing what Sang Jian said suddenly, Axue seemed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and her tone became a little excited, How can there be a male who doesnt like me with my appearance? If he doesnt like me now, he will like me in the future! As long as I Just dont turn into a snake in front of him in the future! Sang Jian pouted, Youre right. There is no further dispute. An orc who pursues freedom, if the pursuit is wrong, there will only be another cage waiting for her. After a while, Jiang Qi and Da Tong came back. Jiang Qi seemed to be in a good mood, while Da Tong had a complicated face. Finally, the orcs were asked to bring out a lot of animal skins and prey, saying it was a thank you gift for Axue to stay in the Tiger Beast Tribe. The quantity is considerable, and they may have moved half of their warehouses out. Jiang Qi returned to Sang Jians side, showing her a smug expression. Sang Jian will naturally satisfy him for this small request. How did you do it? You are amazing! Jiang Qi pursed his lips and snickered, tilted his head towards Sangjians ear, and whispered, Its just the idea of asking for a bride price, um can you understand what it means to ask for a bride price? Its just that males want to follow When a female becomes a mate, she has to give something good to the females family, otherwise the orcs in the females family will not agree. Thats probably what it means. Axue belongs to our tribe, so we are naturally her family. He became anxious when he heard that Axue was not allowed to come over. It seems that the female he wants to save is very important to him. Jiang Qi and Sang Jian heard what A Xue threatened Da Tong just now. I also know that there is another female in Da Tongs house who seems to be very important to him. Now I dont know if she is sick or injured and needs Axues care. A Xueming knows that Da Tong likes that female and still wants to be with Da Tong. Dont worry about this kind of person. You cant persuade him. Jiang Qi reminded Sang Jian in a low voice. Anyway, he doesnt want to care. Sang Jian nodded, If I wanted to, I wouldnt let you talk to Da Tong. Letting him talk to Da Tong shows that he trusts him. Jiang Qi lowered his eyes and smiled, he pushed forward and said: From then on, listen to me! Yes. Sang Jian responded softly. Soon, everything was moved out, and Da Tong asked with a cold face: Are these enough? Lets force it, please send us back to the Snake Beast Tribe. Then Axue will be counting on you from now on Oh yes, I dont care about injuring our Snake Beast Tribe people before. Jiang Qi smiled warmly , looks very generous. Then Axue has already pretended to this point, Jiang Qi will naturally continue to pretend. As the only male of the Snake Beast Empress, he said to Ashe: I wish you good luck? Axue: What is going on with this tone that will definitely cause trouble! This blessing is not worth mentioning! Since Ah Xue wanted to stay, it doesnt matter if she doesnt return to the tribe. Jiang Qi also asked for more than twice as much food in this way. This operation, without hands, the result is also very good. Jiang Qi took Sang Jian by the hand, ready to take her back. A group of orcs followed behind, carrying things and escorting them back to the snake tribe. Jiang Qi and Sang Jian posted together, and said in a low voice: I heard that what Da Tong said before did not seem to be fake, I was just wondering if A Xue might have some thoughts about Da Tong, but I didnt expect that A Xue really did. Quite dare to say. He was explaining to Sang Jian why he did this. I think there may be many females in the tribe who think like Axue. Do you want to ask after you go back? Sang Jian may really think about what the two of them said just now when they blocked what Datong said. They have been trapped in one place, maybe they will be blamed in the future. Well, its what your partner says. Didnt you say youll listen to you in the future? Sang Jian turned to look at him. Ah Jiang Qi was a little embarrassed, You dont have to listen to everything, its no different from a puppet. Okay. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. This is what he said by himself. If something disobedient happens in the future, dont say she is messing around. Jiang Qium Just as the two were silent, something suddenly sounded behind them. Jiang Qi felt as if someone was calling him in a trance. Looking back, he saw nothing except the group of orcs carrying things. Ah Sang, did you call me just now? Jiang Qi was a little puzzled. No. Sang Jian turned his head, and looked at Da Tongs stone house through the group of orcs behind him. The heroine woke up. Thoughts were circulating in her mind. She called Jiang Qi just now, which means that the heroine heard Jiang Qis voice. But she was taken back by Datong. As one of the male protagonists, Da Tong will definitely have something to do with the female protagonist. Whether to save the female protagonist or not becomes a problem. Going to save her and destroying the relationship between her and Datong, what should I do if I blame myself in the future? Not going to save her, but watching the young girl wake up and being taken away by a strange man, no matter how I think about it, I cant bear it. At first, I thought that the heroine didnt wake up, so I didnt know. Now that she was awake, Da Tong used this method to pull her back, which is not normal no matter how you look at it. boom! Just as Sang Jian was thinking, Da Tongs figure suddenly fell out of the stone house. Sang Jian and Jiang Qis eyes were attracted. The next moment, a petite girl in modern clothes stumbled out of it. Before he could stand still, he was pushed to the ground by A Xue who rushed out from behind. What are you doing? They are kind enough to save you, why are you still hurting others! Axue hurriedly went to help Da Tong, and yelled at Su Kou. Su Kou lay on the ground, the pain in her body made her unable to get up for a while. I just felt bad luck for a while. Even if you travel through time, you still encounter this kind of thing. Are you still going? Sang Jian and Jiang Qi both stopped, and the orcs following them saw that the situation was not going well, so they hurriedly urged them. However, no one paid any attention to them. Su Kou? Jiang Qi recognized the heroine lying on the ground at a glance, with an unbelievable expression. So he wasnt the only one who traveled through time? Is she the one who called herself just now? Sang Jians eyes also fell on Su Kou, stared at her for a few seconds, and finally set his eyes on Da Tong. As if he had discovered something interesting, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, evoking an arc of unknown meaning. Ah Sang! Jiang Qis voice came from beside him, bringing Sang Jian back to his senses. Jiang Qi frowned and said, I know that girl, can I help? Although they are classmates, the two of them are usually not familiar with each other. But in this strange world, the two of them are fellow villagers, and it would be against human ethics to throw her here to face a group of guys who occasionally dont even wear pants! Of course, my partner doesnt need to ask for my opinion when doing things. Sang Jian replied. Jiang Qi breathed a sigh of relief, Im afraid you will be angry. So I asked her. After all, if this was in his world, he would be scolded if he looked at girls more often. Since she had no objection, Jiang Qi didnt say anything more, walked around the orc in front of him, and walked towards Su Kou. Seeing this, the other orcs immediately put down what they were holding, ready to fight at any time. The little female on the ground has already been spotted by their leader, and Jiang Qi must not let her be taken away. The next second, they suddenly seemed to realize something, and turned to look at Sang Jian who was still in place. Sang Jian shrugged, What are you looking at me for? Your male has gone to find another female, dont you care? an orc asked. Whats the matter, didnt you hear him? They know each other. Sang Jian looked indifferent. Thats right. One of the orcs sneered, You dont really like him anyway, and he doesnt care what he does. You snake beasts have always been so cold-blooded and ruthless! Looking for a male is nothing more than wanting to pass on the family line! Who doesnt know that their snake beast genes are powerful? She often throws away the male after using it, no wonder she cares. Sang Jian: Although she knew all these things about snakes and beasts when watching the plot, it was still a bit embarrassing to be told so bluntly. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, and the next second, he raised his hand and punched the orc who had just spoken in the face. Ah, sorry, my hand slipped. When the orc screamed, Sang Jian dropped these words and prepared to leave. The other orcs were about to stop Sang Jian, but Jiang Qi who had just left did not know when he returned the same way. He pushed away the orc who stood in front of Sangjian, stretched out his hand to pull Sangjian, glanced at the faces of other orcs, and finally set his eyes on the orc who was covering his face. Deserves to be beaten. He just took a deep look, didnt say much, and then took Sang Jian to Su Kous side. Sure enough, he still cant leave his little snake anywhere alone, otherwise someone will always want to bully her. Both Su Kou and Da Tong got up from the ground. A Xue supported Da Tong and was helping Da Tong to check his body. Its strange to say that Da Tong is so big, he was kicked out of the room by Su Kou just now. This doesnt look like what a normal female can do, does it? Jiang Qi! Where is this? Woohoo, Im scared to death! The moment Su Kou saw Jiang Qi, he didnt care about anything, and immediately ran towards him. Seeing that he was about to jump on him, Jiang Qi turned slightly sideways and hid behind Sang Jian. Its a long story, and you should have realized it yourself. He replied to Su Kou calmly. Where did her experience come from? As soon as he came, he lost his virginity and found a wife, and he did all the things he hadnt done in twenty years. He hasnt cried yet. Why is she crying? Probably I understand the situation, but Im still afraid Su Kou felt lonely and stood up straight. She wanted to see Jiang Qi, but when she looked up, she bumped into Sang Jians smiling eyes . Su Kou was stunned. Why do these eyes feel inexplicably familiar? Still have this look? Su Kou suddenly panicked, she avoided Sang Jians gaze and fell silent. God **** it, right? I saved this female! At this moment, Da Tong couldnt help reminding them. Well, thank you for saving her. She is my sister. Now that I have found her, can I take her away? Jiang Qi spoke nonsense seriously. For this kind of matter, as the only man in the Snake Beast Tribe, he naturally had to stand up and negotiate with Da Tong. Da Tong didnt think so, he had had enough of Jiang Qi. He cast his eyes on Sang Jian, Snake Queen, dont you say a word? Sang Jian said as he wished, Can you take her away? No way! Da Tong didnt expect that Sang Jian was completely controlled by Jiang Qi now, and she would listen to whatever Jiang Qi said! Where does he look like the leader of the snake clan! For Su Kou, a little female, he must not let go! He has never seen such a beautiful and petite normal female, which is fatally attractive to him. A voice deep in his heart kept telling him that he must get her! # Pull it down, lets not add this, recently kidney deficiency, cant get up, slow down for a while || (end of this chapter) Chapter 1101 - Man, youre playing with fire (7) Chapter 1101 Man, you are playing with fire (7) What capacity do you keep her in? She doesnt know you. Sang Jian looked very calm. Taking advantage of Sang Jians current attention on Da Tong, Su Kou sneaked a few glances at Sang Jian, feeling very complicated. Da Tong said angrily: I saved her! If it wasnt for me, she would have been eaten by wild beasts right now! The grace of saving life should be repaid, right? Then you are wrong. If you dont save her, she will be taken back to the Snake Tribe by Ona to reunite with her brother. Since Jiang Qi said he was Su Kous elder brother, he had to keep pretending that identity. Thats right, I came out with her, how could we separate? It turns out that you only saved her and left me in the woods. Fortunately, someone from Ah Sang rescued me. Your intention itself is not to save people Bar? Jiang Qi echoed Sang Jian. If you really had a conscience and wanted to save someone, why didnt you save him too? Why did he only save a very precious female in this world? Of course, he didnt mean to ask Da Tong to save him, on the contrary, he had to thank him for his kindness, otherwise where would he get a wife for nothing? The focus is on Da Tongs behavior, which is obviously malicious. Anyway, I picked her up, and I specially asked Axue to treat her. You just want to take her back, have you asked my opinion? Da Tong pushed her away and kept supporting her. Own Ashe. Sang Jian tilted his head, Oh, so you told Ashue that you wanted her to be your partner, but it was actually a lie, and you just tricked her into coming to save people, right? Sang Jians eyes flicked between A Xue and Da Tong, A Xue clenched his fists, his face was not good-looking. Da Tong eagerly explained: I didnt say I want her to be my partner! That is to say, you have been lying from the beginning to the end? Jiang Qi said. How can you be lying if you havent said it? If you want to lie, its Ah Xue who is lying! Just now A Xue said that she would help treat the little female if she didnt expose her. Now that the little female wakes up and wants to run away with others, he doesnt care about other things! If you say that, this feud will be settled. Sang Jian put his hands on his hips, with a serious face, You planned from the beginning to the end, to bring Axue here, beat our orcs, and rob things The feud has been forged long ago. The people I saved, why should they say that they will go with you and go with you! Datong had a gloomy face, and waved at the other orcs, Catch me the little female! Ask me, the client, for my opinion anyway? Su Kou couldnt help but said. However, no one listened to her, and a group of orcs rushed over here. Jiang Qi grabbed Sang Jians wrist, hid her behind him, raised the stick in his hand, and watched the orcs around vigilantly. As if he would kill anyone who dared to come up. Can you play with a stick? Sang Jian asked behind Jiang Qi. Huh? The highly nervous Jiang Qi froze for a moment when he heard this. The next second, Sang Jian snatched the stick from his hand. I am an orc, let me do it. These two human beings, dont be slapped to death by others. No Jiang Qi just wanted to refuse, but Sang Jians tail had already swung out, and instantly swept away several orcs in front of him. And the stick in her hand was broken by the powerful slap of the orc as soon as she hit it. Jiang Qi: His stick is indeed a bit overreaching. Lets go! Su Kou took this opportunity and grabbed Jiang Qis clothes to hide. Jiang Qi frowned and resisted: She is my wife now, I cant leave her behind! What does it mean to abandon her? If you are slapped to death by these beasts, then she will be sad! Su Kou said angrily. At this time, if you dont have the strength, you should hide and dont cause trouble for others! The corners of Jiang Qis mouth twitched slightly, and he wanted to say something. Sangjians voice also came over, You take her back to the snake tribe first, and then ask Aona to bring someone over to get the spoils. I Jiang Qi wanted to say something else. Su Kou almost tore his clothes to pieces, Come on! Big lover! Jiang Qi: As a last resort, Jiang Qi took Su Kou back to the Snake Tribe first after hearing what Sang Jian said. Dont even think about leaving! Da Tong transformed into a white-striped tiger, jumped up, blocking the way of Jiang Qi and Su Kou. The next second, a **** snake with the same body opened its **** mouth and bit Da Tongs neck. Jiang Qi: It was the big snake that I saw as soon as I opened my eyes. If this bite had bitten his neck at that time, he might have died. But watching Sangjian fight other beasts in this form, his heart is extremely complicated. I really want to go up and help Just thinking about it too. Because he was dragged away by Su Kou. Aww!! Da Tong was bitten and let out a howl. Other orcs also turned into beasts one after another, and rushed towards the **** snake. So many beasts, all bitten off, the **** snake must have been dismembered. However, the moment they rushed over, the black snake, which was huge just now, shrank in a second. slipped away nimbly, leaving the other beasts in vain. Datongs eyes were red from being bitten, and blood flowed from his neck. Kill her for me! He roared to the sky. Sang in snake form saw that Jiang Qi and Su Kou had disappeared, she quickly rolled up the clothes that fell to the ground after her incarnation with her tail, put them on her body, and regained her human form. Bah! This blood tastes really bad. She wiped her mouth and said with some disgust. Da Tong was so angry that he groaned again immediately, and the extremely fast Chao Sang Jian rushed over, planning to eat her directly. But he didnt expect that at the moment he rushed over, Sang Jian had a long stick in his hand, giving him a blow to the head! My partner found a bad stick, but my own was fine. For a thick-skinned orc, this stick will only make him feel dizzy. Sang Jian didnt expect to beat him to death with a stick, let alone, he couldnt kill him either. He is still one of the male protagonists. Although this world is mainly from the perspective of the heroine. I dont know if any orcs have told you that I am the most powerful now, not my body. The sly breath stick twirled in her hand, not taking the tiger beasts that flew up at all seriously. Fighting on the main body is just for fun, and fighting really depends on tricks. Thinking about it carefully, Sang Jian hasnt exercised his muscles for a while. She doesnt care about these orcs at all. After about five minutes, even the orcs with rough skin and thick flesh had to lie on the ground and hold their hands where they were hurt and wailed. When hunting, tearing with wild animals has never been so painful! How could it hurt so much to hit them with the stick in her hand? Sang Jian turned over Da Tong, stepped on Da Tong with one foot, stuck the stick on the ground, supported the stick with both hands, and looked down at Da Tong condescendingly. Our Snake Tribe has kept a low profile for so long. We just want to live our lives well. Why do we want to be cheap? I just saved a female There was a bit of humiliation in Da Tongs eyes. Who is guilty of being cheap? Cant he save people? That female is my partners younger sister. Now that we have found her, we are very grateful to you and can give you a gift. Why dont you let her go? Sang Jian asked. Because you want to lock her up and force her to be your female. Sang Jian said to himself: Not only that, but you also want to deceive Axues feelings Empress Sang Jian wanted to say something, but the Axue she mentioned just now rushed out and knelt down in front of Sang Jian. Let him go. Axue lowered her head and begged. Sang Jian: ? She was stunned for a second, then said in a low voice, I didnt want to do anything to him, I just settled some grudges. Then you beat me, and you can take whatever you said I would give you. Lets forget about it? Anyway, that female was taken away by you too. Axues voice was tinged with tears. . Sang Jian suddenly felt a little suffocated. She still stepped on Da Tongs body, and glanced down at Da Tongs unconvinced expression. She couldnt help but patted his face with a stick, warning: Be careful from now on! Hmph, that female will be mine sooner or later! Da Tong spat. If she is willing to be your female, forget it. If she doesnt want you to mess around, be careful I will make you a female! Sang Jian kicked him out with a disgusted kick. Axue, do you want to stay here? After kicking Datong out, Sang Jian asked Axue who was still kneeling on the ground. Axue hesitated for a moment, then nodded, I want to stay here. That female was taken away, she couldnt believe that Da Tong couldnt see her! Sang Jian snorted coldly, put away his stick, turned around and left without saying anything. She found a rock and sat down at the place where the group of orcs put down their food, waiting for Ona to bring people to carry everything back. She can understand Ah Xues situation. After all, many supporting actresses are reckless when they see the male lead, just like Da Tong is also reckless towards the female lead. Evidently she has no emotional foundation at all, so she is the only one. This is the inherent attraction of the protagonist, there is no solution. What Bai Que wants to destroy is probably the influence the protagonist has on other people. Its just that she didnt expect that she herself became the protagonist this time. Thats right, from the first time she saw Su Kou, Sang Jian recognized it as Sun Piaopiao from the previous world. That is, white magpie. If it was a normal heroine, she would not have the strength to kick Da Tong out of the room at that time. The breath on her body is also very familiar. It was said long ago that the two of them would meet again, but I didnt expect it to be so soon. Should it be said that she is lucky? But Bai Que probably hasnt recognized her yet, right? Just as Sang Jian was thinking about it, Jiang Qi rushed over with Aona and a group of snakes. Ah Sang! Jiang Qi was really worried, so he followed him. When he saw Sangjian sitting on the rock, he thought she was also injured, so he ran towards her. Are you okay? He held Sang Jians shoulder and looked her up and down. Im fine, dont worry. Empress! As soon as Sang Jian spoke, Ona and her party of orcs also came over. Whats the matter? Are these tiger beasts getting impatient? Ona had long wanted to find a chance to fight a dozen tiger beast tribes, and now she had a chance. But she looked at the current situation It seems that the Tiger Beast tribe was beaten unilaterally? Dont say that. Sang Jian stood up from the stone and glanced in A Xues direction, This will be A Xues partners house from now on. What? Ona was shocked, Axue, you She looked at A Xue who was not far away. Sang Jian tugged at her, Okay, move the things back quickly. These are the things that Chief Da Tong gave for A Xue to be his partner. After all, Jiang Qi wanted to come here in the form of a bride price. Aona: A Xue lowered her head and said nothing. Looking at these former clansmen, she didnt know what to say. Instead of staying in the snake beast tribe, she really wanted to come out and see the world. So even if Da Tong doesnt like her, she doesnt want to go back. At least you can stay here, and you dont have to go back to the snake beast tribe to live in hiding XZ, afraid of being attacked by other orcs. Her appearance is the default. Since it was her own choice, Ona couldnt say anything. She greeted other snake beasts, rolled up the beasts and animal skins on the ground with her tail, and was about to go back. This trip has yielded a lot. Jiang Qi didnt speak at other times except that he was a little worried about Sang Jian at first. Before following Sang Jian and leaving, he glanced back at Da Tong, wondering what he was thinking. Da Tong watched them leave. So many people cant beat a Sang Jian, I feel that the majesty of the leader is gone! As soon as they left, Da Tong glared at A Xue, Why is your empress suddenly so powerful? Didnt I hear that she is underage? Snake beasts will become stronger when they become adults! You grew up yesterday, you must have awakened your animal nature. Axue replied lightly. Da Tong: He forgot about it. Obviously all know that the male who doesnt know what kind of beast is already her partner. You are not allowed to do that kind of thing if you are underage. Da Tong clenched his fists, still feeling weird. Probably because she didnt hit people in beast form just now? It is said that she has awakened the animal nature, so it should be that the beast form is more powerful Da Tong was silent, unable to think of a reason. Sangjian was on the way back, and Aona couldnt help asking: So Ashue stayed here voluntarily? Then our previous clansmen were beaten for nothing? Didnt I beat them up and take so many things? Sang Jian replied. Ona: But I didnt beat them up personally, its kind of a pity. Sang Jian pretended not to hear this sentence, and changed the subject, As for the food and animal skins this time, you should thank my partner! His name is Jiang Qi, and he asked Da Tong to hand over these things. . Naturally, Sang Jian would not steal this credit from him, and he had to show his presence in front of his clansmen. Aona: The empress said this kind of thing alone, didnt she just want them to thank him? Okay, we just agree that their siblings live here. Ona pouted. One ancestor is not enough, another younger sister is here, I am really convinced. They have already met Su Kou, but Su Kou didnt come along, and now they are waiting for good news in the Snake Tribe. Both of them dont look like capable people. Do you really want to serve them like your ancestors in the future? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1102 - Man, youre playing with fire (8) Chapter 1102 Man, you are playing with fire (8) Sang Jian nodded, bragging for Jiang Qi, He said he would help our tribe develop, dont worry, he has a lot of experience, please believe him. Jiang Qi: He has indeed thought about developing the tribe, yes, but saying this means that he will definitely do it, and the pressure is a bit high for a while. Its not that I dont believe him. Ona led the way and expressed her opinion, He is the only male in our tribe. If he is capable, I will hand over some inconvenient things to him in the future. He Can a male handle it? Oh yes Aona changed the subject, What kind of orc are you? All you smell is a strange aura. There is no normal animal smell at all. Ah I am human. Jiang Qi said dryly. In this orc era, they probably dont understand what people mean, right? Just thinking about how to explain the word human, Aona said disgustedly: Is it a human? There hasnt been a pure human being for a long time. Yeah, probably hundreds of years. Sang Jian echoed Ona. Jiang Qi: ? He was a little surprised, Dont you find it strange? Whats so strange about this? Hundreds of years ago, this continent was also ruled by humans, but then the orcs rose up, and humans were too weak in comparison, and gradually disappeared. I didnt expect that there were humans in the Kingdom of Beasts Does it exist? Ona sighed melancholy. The Kingdom of Beastsuh When Jiang Qi heard this name, he subconsciously wanted to ask something, but Sang Jian covered his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth. She blew out his identity, saying that he is a big shot from the Kingdom of Beasts. If he asks what the Kingdom of Beasts is now, wouldnt he be revealing? Seeing Sang Jian winking wildly at himself, Jiang Qi seemed to understand something, and showed her a firm look, signaling that she could let go, and he would not ask any more questions. Sang saw that he let go of him. Hearing movement behind her, Ona subconsciously glanced back. Sang Jian immediately took Jiang Qis arm, and looked at Aona who turned around with a bright smile. Aona: Whats the matter with this little empress? She glanced at Jiang Qi again, rolled her eyes, and continued: Although pure humans are very precious, it will not surprise us orcs. After all, most females are no different from pure humans. Except us snakes family. However this also proves that you are really useless. Ona couldnt help complaining: If you are not as strong as the orcs, it seems that you cant do it. How can you lead our tribe to develop? Our tribe has many enemies. Aona, dont say that. Sang Jian said. Ona shut her mouth obediently. Jiang Qi defended himself: I am not as strong as an orc, but we humans generally work with our brains. Ona: Oh, the orcs work with their brains. Her eyes see too much. Brother Qi, forget it Sang saw that Jiang Qi wanted to say something, so he stopped him quickly. No matter how you say it, Aona despises him, so lets say a few words less. Ona, an orc, is really not something that can be moved by just a few words. Jiang Qi: Forget it, sooner or later he will prove himself. When she returned to the tribe, Su Kou was sitting at the entrance of a certain cave arranged for her by the snake beast, waiting for the group of orcs to come back. She is not worried about the safety of this empress at all, not only because she has a familiar feeling from her, but also because she feels that there must be something extraordinary to be able to sit in the position of empress, right? Otherwise, how can you lead such a large tribe. When seeing this group of people come back with spoils of war, Su Kou was not very surprised, this result is normal. Divide these things, and share more with the injured females today. Sang Jian instructed Aona. This kind of thing is basically done by Ona. Ona nodded, and took the other orcs to share things. At a time like this, the three of them have to be alone together, she understands! Su Kou was still sitting at the door, staring at Sang Jian all the time, without even saying hello. During this period of rest, she has figured out the plot of this world. It stands to reason that this female emperor of the snake clan would not have any intersection with Jiang Qi, plus Jiang Qi is one of the male protagonists, so it should have been Su Kous harem. Now these two people are sticking together, no matter how you look at it, something is wrong. Its very much like the two npcs in the last world who were supposed to be enemies, but they are together, and they show affection everywhere. Su Kou shook her head, shaking the strange thoughts out of her mind. Probably wont meet again, after all, she left so early in the last world, and that woman left only in her seventies and eighties, and the time of departure was not even right. Su Kou was full of thoughts, and finally took a deep breath and stood up from the ground. Su Kou, what happened? Jiang Qi didnt care what the two girls were thinking, he couldnt wait to know what was going on. He actually traveled here with Su Kou? I dont know whats going on. Su Kou patted the ashes on his buttocks, and said in a cold tone: Good luck, you and I have caught up with such a fashionable time travel. Jiang Qi: Is it necessary to be so aggressive? I remember that she was not like this in school before. Su Kou really cant be happy now. If she is a supporting role, whenever Jiang Qi says a word to her, she can pester him to have a monkey and destroy the original plot. But she was so alive that she became the protagonist. This is the first time such an accident happened, she hasnt figured out what to do next, she cant just commit suicide right? Im really worried. What are you talking about? Why cant I understand? Sang Jian broke the embarrassment in time, and looked at the two of them innocently. Jiang Qi was silent for a second, then grabbed Sang Jians hand and held it tightly in his palm. Nothing. Whatever happened to him! He picked a wife for nothing, and that was enough for him to stay here. Time to go back to bed. After tossing for so long, the sun has already set. The moon in the mountains was exceptionally clear, shining like daylight on the tribe. Since there is nothing to talk about, Jiang Qi doesnt want to talk to Su Kou too much, after all, they are not familiar with each other in modern times. Rescuing her today is entirely out of fellow countrymans affection. Jiang Qi glanced at Su Kou, and pulled Sang Jian to go back. As soon as he turned around, Su Kou asked, Is there a fire? I want to get something to eat. I havent eaten for a day, and Im starving to death. Jiang Qi: Coincidentally, this is not it. He hadnt eaten for almost a day, and he fed all the prey roasted in the afternoon to Sang Jian. Later, he took a bite, and it was so unpalatable that he was still hungry. Jiang Qi glanced at Sang Jian secretly, probably his little friend is also hungry. Have. He turned around and said solemnly: However, fire is not allowed in the tribe, and you must be watched. Well, yes. Su Kou turned back to the cave and moved out the hay on the ground. Aona left some for Su Kou when she was dividing the prey. She took out a dagger from nowhere, quickly peeled off the skin, skewered it, lit it with the lighter Jiang Qi handed her, and started roasting. The movements are fast and handsome, and Su Kou is almost as handsome as she is. When he looked up, he found that Sang Jian and Jiang Qi were hiding far away, for fear of burning himself. Sang saw that she could understand, after all, he was a snake, what happened to Jiang Qi? is it necessary? Can you finish eating by yourself? Jiang Qi and Sang Jian sat at the entrance of their house, more than ten meters away from Su Kou. At this distance, I still dont forget to open my mouth and want to eat. As a reward for saving you today, isnt it too much to eat? Jiang Qi coughed lightly, seeming a little embarrassed. Yes. Su Kou didnt bother to say anything. She really couldnt finish it. After finally baking, Su Kou signaled them to come and eat. Jiang Qi frowned and said, You put out the fire first. Su Kou: ? Ah, maybe Im worried about that snake beast. These two just met on the first day, are they already so tired? Su Kou was puzzled, so he got up and put out the fire. Jiang Qi brought Sang Jian over to him. Sang Jian played the role of an obedient little wife throughout the whole process, neither crying nor making noise, nor speaking, she did whatever Jiang Qi did. In this case, Su Koo should not recognize herself, right? After all, my last world was not like it is now. Su Kou shared more than half of the meat with them, and sat beside him eating the tasteless meat. Where do I sleep? While eating, she suddenly realized a problem. She saw that there was nothing in the cave, so it shouldnt be a residence, right? After all, the Tiger Beast tribe next door has stone houses. They cant still sleep in the cave, right? Sang Jian silently pointed to the extinguished fire, and reminded: Thats the bed. The sleeping place has been burned by her. Su Kou: ? The meat in his mouth was almost frightened, Why didnt anyone remind me when I was burning just now! Arent you hungry? Sang Jian said honestly. Su Kou laughed angrily, YouI Want to say something, but dont know how to say it. Why did the start go so badly! Just like the last world! Forget it, I wont sleep. Its just that I didnt sleep all night. Su Ko glared at Jiang Qi, Do you have any plans for the future? In the plot, the two of them will work together to make the civilization of the animal world take a big step forward. Although it is impossible to be a partner now, it should still be possible to work together to create a comfortable environment. See what my wife wants to do. Jiang Qi tore the meat in his hand and fed Sang Jian bit by bit. Occasionally, I would take a cold bite. Slightly better than what he baked in the afternoon. Su Kou took a deep breath and asked Sang Jian, Do you have any plans? I always listen to my partner. Sang Jian said shyly. Su Kou: You two are kidding me, right? Get out! Get out! Dogs and men are not welcome here! She asked questions seriously, and they knew how to show their affection! How do you fall in love with someone youve only known for a day? Is there such a lack of love? Jiang Qi pulled Sang Jian to stand up, and he solemnly said: Thank you for the hospitality, then I will trouble you tomorrow morning too! Its better to have three meals a day, he really cant do it. After finishing speaking, he dragged Sang Jian and ran away. Su Kou really wanted to pick up a rock on the ground and throw it at them. How can you be so annoying! Running all the way back to his cave, Jiang Qi stopped. Student Su is really irritable. He whispered. Didnt my partner say she was your sister? Sang Jian walked to the bed, and there were animal skins and hay left over from Jiang Qis skirt and sandals for her during the day. Lied to them. Jiang Qi said truthfully, She is not my sister. After finishing speaking, he realized something, turned his head towards Sang, looked at her face and said, Ah Sang wont be angry, right? Shes not my sister, but we both come from the same place, so we cant forget the fellowship! He looked serious. Im not angry, quickly carry these to her, lest she really have no place to sleep. Sang Jian picked up the hay and animal skins and stuffed them into Jiang Qis arms. Jiang Qi reached out to take it, hesitated for a while and said, You can come with me, Im afraid of being gossiped. It is inappropriate to give things to other girls in the middle of the night. Sang Jian: Well, very good, male goalkeeper. Sang Jian trusted him, so he didnt care much about these details, but he was very thoughtful every time. In the end, Sang Jian went with Jiang Qi. Su Kou was still sitting at the entrance of the cave, blowing the cold wind. Seeing the two of them coming out together, he got up without thinking and went into the cave. She doesnt want to see this couple anymore! The one who gave you something doesnt know whats good. Seeing her bad attitude, Jiang Qi stopped her loudly. Su Kou stopped, only then did he see clearly what Jiang Qi was holding in his hand. Even if they still have a bit of conscience! Im not joking with you anymore, lets talk about something serious. After Jiang Qi handed the things in his hand to Su Kou, he said in a rare serious way: Do you know the Kingdom of Beasts? Su Kou: She holds the plot in her hand, what else does she not know? However, in the next second, Jiang Qi turned his gaze to Sang Jian, Ah Sang, tell me. I heard Aona mention it just now. I want to ask, but you wont let me ask. Su Kou: Damn, arent you asking her? CoughBecause I told Aona before that you are from the Kingdom of Beasts, and you can bring our tribe to live in the Kingdom of Beasts in the future. If you asked at that time, you would have been exposed. Sang Jian told Jiang about this. together. Jiang Qi nodded, I figured it out, so is that place the only country here? Well, there is a civilization system of its own, which is different from our scattered tribes. Shall we go and have a look tomorrow? He looked at Sang Jian seriously, seeking her opinion. Sang Jian has no objection, If you want to go, I will take you there, but that place may not welcome us very much. Its just a sneak peek at their development. It shouldnt be a big problem, right? He is more curious now, there are stone houses here, maybe it has entered the Stone Age, or a more advanced age. After figuring this out, he can make plans for the next step. Thats the decision. Jiang Qi made a final decision and took Sang Jian back. Su Kou, who was ignored the whole time: She stood there trembling. Be angry. Knock inside! Did you hear the knock! Dont treat her as a human being at all, right? Who is his real partner? Take a native orc, can she advise him? Feel like a badass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1103 - Man, youre playing with fire (9) Chapter 1103 Man, you are playing with fire (9) Su Kou watched the two of them leave, her teeth almost gnawed. After going out, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, I see, you really dont know her very well. Acquaintances cant do this. Jiang Qi paused for a moment, then glanced back in the direction of Suko Cave, After all, this is still your territory. Of course, I want to discuss everything with you. If she wants to go tomorrow, she can take her with her. In fact, it is more convenient to bring many things with her, Su Kou can understand without explaining. But he still prefers to explain, especially to Sang Jian. After returning to his cave, Jiang Qi sat on the edge of the bed and refused to lie down. He didnt sleep, so Sang Jian naturally didnt sleep either, sitting side by side with him. The inside of the cave is very dark, only the faint light of the moonlight shining in from the entrance of the cave, and people can barely be seen. Hehe It seems a bit hot this day Do you want to take a bath? In the dark, Jiang Qi asked casually. The purpose is to ease the embarrassment. Before he realized what he said, he heard Sang Jian say: Will you wash with me? Lets go then. Huh? Jiang Qi finally realized, No, I mean He wanted to explain something, and when he thought about what he said just now, it really seemed like he was inviting her to take a bath together. go? Sang Jian next to him has already stood up. It seems that it is no longer possible not to go. And she had a fight today, so she really should clean up. Jiang Qi stood up and went out with Sang Jian again. Speaking of which, Ah Sang is very powerful. Thinking of her fight with the orcs of the Tiger Beast Tribe today, she doesnt look cowardly at all. Since you have this kind of strength, how can you be bullied into this kind of place? He was puzzled. Dont ask, you dont like to hear it. Sang Jian refused to answer. Jiang Qi: ? What would I not like to hear? Could it be related to me? The more he refused to listen, the more itchy Jiang Qi felt. Sang Jian glanced at him, coughed slightly, and said solemnly: This is what you want to hear. Because I became an adult last night, our family will suppress our nature before we become an adult, and we must release it after we become an adult. Once released, our strength will increase greatly. It just so happened that I had an extra partner last night, so I released it um Before he finished speaking, Jiang Qi covered her mouth with his hand. Okay, stop talking. He already understood. Jiang Qi stood behind Sang Jian, pressing her shoulder with one hand and covering her mouth with the other. What this release is releasing, needless to say he understands it. He really doesnt like to hear this, its too embarrassing. So last night was it his fault or hers? Jiang Qi felt his face was burning. Perhaps both of them are wrong? Wait a moment If it wasnt me yesterday, would you have found other males? Jiang Qi asked seriously. Woooooh Sang Jian wanted to say something, but he still covered his mouth. Jiang Qi let go of his hand immediately. Breathing fresh air, Sang Jian said honestly, No. If it wasnt for him, she would have taken the pill Gu prepared for her yesterday to restrain herself. Liar. Jiang Qi snorted softly. She herself said that she must release her nature when she becomes an adult, so how could she not find another male? Fortunately, it was him. Even though he knew she was lying, Jiang Qi was upset, but he was still a little happy in his heart. Ah Sang. He took Sang Jians hand and called softly. Huh? Sang Jian took advantage of the moonlight to lead the way to the small river. Jiang Qi didnt know what he was thinking, he didnt look at the road at all, and relied on Sang Jian to lead him. I heard that one of your females will find multiple males as partners to protect themselves, is that true? In this world, females are precious, and a female will choose several strong males to take care of her. At present, he is her first partner, in the future Without waiting for Sangjian to answer him, he took the lead in expressing his attitude, Our human rules, females can only have one, so you It is not allowed to look for it in the future. Dont worry, Im not an ordinary female. Sang Jian squeezed his hand, stopped by the small river, and looked at him sideways, There are very few of our snake tribe looking for a partner, only adults I will go out to look for them when the day is over, and most of them will choose to leave after that day, and a small number of them will be rejected by the males if they want to stay. So dont talk about finding multiple partners, even if I want to find them, other males will not blindly look at me . You mean Im blind? Jiang Qi said unconvinced. Yes. Sang Jian nodded seriously. Jiang Qi: ? She really dared to say it! Sang Jian curled his lips and said: If you are not blind, how could you eat so many love fruits, make yourself like that, and let me take advantage of it? Jiang Qi: If you say that, then I have nothing to say. Having said that, Jiang Qi paused for a moment, and leaned into Sang Jians ear and whispered: But I heard your snake tribe often deceives males, letting males leave cubs and then abandoning males, is that true? I I wont be deceived by you, will I? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that he had heard what those tiger beasts said today, and he actually remembered them. Little Ah Sang, why dont you talk? You dont really want to lie to my cub, do you Jiang Qi wrapped one hand around Sang Jians waist from behind, and placed it on her stomach. Sang Jian: Call him thick-skinned, and he will feel embarrassed if he says a few dirty words. Call him thin-skinned, what is he doing? This kind of words can also be said! Sang Jian looked ahead, and said solemnly: I am infertile. Jiang Qi: ? Suddenly, the hand on her stomach felt a little hot. He paused for a moment, and immediately took his hand back. Ahsorry. Its rare to be a bitch, and actually stepped on someones pain. How do you know? Jiang Qi was puzzled. Of course I know about my own body! If you dont believe me Sang Jian, who was still serious just now, turned around suddenly when he said this, stretched out his arms and hugged his neck, looked up at Jiang Qi, smiled and said: If you dont believe it, lets try? Jiang Qi: dont, dont do this. His voice became hoarse a lot. I always feel that it is inappropriate, but I cant tell where it is inappropriate. They are already partners, arent they? What else is inappropriate? Jiang Qi swallowed, put his arms around Sang Jians waist, and when he was about to go further, the person in his arms suddenly softened. Okay, I wont be like this anymore, hurry up and go back to sleep after washing. Jiang Qi: !! He suddenly widened his eyes, and wanted to throw the things in his arms, but he didnt dare to throw them. After Sang Jian said that sentence, his whole body changed back to the snake form, and the length was controlled to be about the same as his height. The tail hovered around his waist, and the snakes head circled half a circle around his neck, hanging on his neck. Just a little short, he was startled out! Excuse me before you change your body next time, can you tell me? I Im a little scared. Jiang Qis mouth was trembling. But you said you have to get used to it. Sang Jian spat out the letter. Then dont do this when people are distracted! Im afraid youll be shy for a while, and Im sorry to take a bath with me. Im being considerate of you. Sang Jian said in a serious tone. thank you. Jiang Qi hugged a snake expressionlessly, got into the water without even taking off his clothes. By the way, I also washed the clothes. Sang Jian wrapped himself around him the whole time. When I went back, I was carried back by him. Come out of the cold water, still holding the cold snake in my arms, even in the tropical climate, I still feel a bit of coolness at night. Of course, no matter how cold it is, its not as cold as his heart! She seems to like to sleep with her main body. She woke up like this yesterday, and she probably will remain like this tonight. Then what else can I do? Of course he chose to forgive her! Early the next morning, Jiang Qi used the animal skins he got from the Tiger Beast Tribe yesterday to make himself a set of clothes that fit the world. Most of the male beasts in this world walk around the world in an animal skin skirt, and he can only do this, but he put a piece of animal skin on his upper body obliquely to cover his chest muscles. Even though I have paid great attention to privacy, I still feel a little embarrassed. Compared with fitness freaks, half of her abdominal muscles are exposed, and her two straight long legs are full of strength. Sang Jian sat on the bed and looked him up and down. In modern times, how many girls are fascinated by this figure. In this day and age Weak chicken. Really weak chicken. The orcs of this era are much stronger than normal adult men, and they are muscular. Because they have been hunting outside for a long time, they are all tanned, shiny, and full of wildness. And Jiang Qi should not have been exposed to the sun much, he is so white and glowing, even wearing such primitive clothes, he still looks like a big girlyoung? Based on this alone, the orcs here are disgusted. Being swept by her eyes, Jiang Qi felt uncomfortable. He tugged on his animal skin skirt and said in a low voice, Isnt that okay? I also think its weird to wear a skirt. But this animal skin cant make pants! Sang Jian coughed lightly, avoided looking, stood up from the bed, and said seriously: It looks good! Then you look at me and say! Looking at other places and saying it looks good, no matter what you think, you are lying to him, right? Sang Jian turned his head, blinked at him, and said again: It looks good! She just wanted to laugh when she thought of the word everyones young lady. Jiang Qi: I looked at him this time, but I still felt that she was lying to me. Forget it, its not appropriate to go to the Kingdom of Beasts today. At least in the eyes of other people orcs, Im not an outlier. Thinking of this last night, he took advantage of the opportunity to wash his clothes and pants. Jiang Qi no longer struggled, stretched out his hand to hold Sang Jian, and was about to take her out together, when he saw from the corner of his eyes that she had just woken up, her hair was messy. He pulled Sang Jian in front of him, Squat down a little bit Huh? Sang Jian didnt understand what he meant for a while. Jiang Qi frowned, thought for a while, Forget it, come and sit in front of me. It suddenly occurred to me that the half squat position was too tiring. He sat down on the animal skin bed, straightened his legs, Come and sit. Sang Jian didnt say anything, just sat on his lap with his back turned to him. Jiang Qi combed her hair with his fingers. Her hair is very long, reaching to her waist, and she usually doesnt know how to take care of it. Its black and smooth, and its very much. Jiang Qi braided her in the back for convenience. Without a small rubber band, he directly pulled out a piece of hay from under the bed, wrapped it around a few times, and tied her a knot. very perfect! All right. Jiang Qi looked at his masterpiece and was very satisfied. Sang Jian stretched out his hand to touch it, then chuckled, Mate, you are really ingenious. Of course. Jiang Qi was very proud at first, but in the middle of speaking, he suddenly remembered that this word usually describes girls! How can he be described as a big man with ingenuity! Stop talking! Lets go! Jiang Qi got up with Sang Jian with a straight face, and led her out of the cave. Outside, Su Kou had been waiting for a long time. She also wore a fur skirt, and she looked no different from the females here. The only difference is that she looks smaller and better-looking? The figure is also very good. I also need to go. Seeing the two of them, Su Kou said straight to the point. I guess youre going, but are you okay? Jiang Qi was a little worried. This trip, Jiang Qi is actually not sure. Asan said that the orcs there might not welcome them. He thought that it might be because she is a snake beast, and she might be prone to conflicts. If Su Kou goes with her, the probability of accidents will increase again. She is a beautiful female walking on the street, so she is easy to be spotted! You take care of yourself. Su Kou said unhappily. She looked Jiang Qi up and down, and finally sighed, her tone was much more serious this time, You really have to take care of yourself This figure is absolutely unique in modern times, but in this placeits easy to be punched flat. Jiang Qi: I will take care of him. Sang Jian said aside. Su Kou then set her sights on Sang Jian. This snake girl, it was too late last night, so she didnt look at it very carefully. When I saw her again in broad daylight today, the way she looked at her still made her feel very familiar! Su Ko was silent for a moment, nodded to Sang Jian, and said nonsense with his eyes open, My brother is not in good health, thank you for your hard work. Jiang Qi: ? Who is in poor health? Lets go. Sang Jian held back his smile, calling the two of them to set off for the Kingdom of Beasts! Wan Beast Kingdom is not far from this forest, even if it is not far, I walked all morning. The prosperity here is beyond Jiang Qis and Su Kous imagination. They thought that this place was just better than other scattered tribes, more organized and more regular. Unexpectedly, a city-state was established here, and there were big houses made of stones everywhere. There are orc guards at the gate of the city. There are orcs guarding it, but they dont restrict entry and exit, just to prevent orcs from making trouble. So Sang saw a group of people and went in easily, but when he went in, the orc guarding the door took a few extra glances. Under normal circumstances, one female has multiple males. This is the first time that one male has multiple females. This male is doing well! But no matter how you look at it, he is a little too weak, right? He doesnt even have the basic animal smell on his body! The three of them didnt know what they were thinking. Su Kou whispered: I heard that everything here was planned and established by that witch. So she thought she would meet the person who killed the heroine. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1104 - Man, youre playing with fire (10) Chapter 1104 Man, you are playing with fire (10) Sang Jian also knows the plot, and she understands Su Kous thoughts very well. For example, if she herself knew who killed her body, she would immediately want to meet the person who killed her, what kind of level is it. It turns out that people who hold grudges have similar ideas. But Jiang Qi didnt know the little girl between them. Hearing Su Kous words, he followed suit, If an orc with a position like a witch has no ability, how can she sit in such a position? only He looked at the streets where animals came and went, and still felt that the witchs ability was too great. There are many orcs setting up stalls on the street, and the orcs are trading in the form of barter, which seems to be very happy. An orc world seems to have stepped into a harmonious society. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt it be them who traversed to lead these orcs to glory? He hesitated for a moment, and said his guess, Isnt this witch also a time traveler? The heroine who has been here before you? He said this to Su Kou. Su Kou froze all over. Even Sang Jian was a little surprised. Has this person noticed it yet? She actually knew that Su Kou was the heroine! Su Kou shot at him with a knife eye. No wonder since she came to this world, when she saw him and Sang, she felt that they were weird! How do you know Im the heroine? Su Kou asked with narrowed eyes. Jiang Qi blinked, This is similar to the former matriarchal society. You are a girl, you have the absolute right to speak here, or you are a time traveler, what are you not a heroine? Unlike me, you are just a beast-shaped There are no boys. Its written like this in novels! Su Kou: Sang Jian: Well, I overestimated this persons IQ. What kind of messy novels has he been reading before? The corners of Su Kous mouth twitched slightly, Forget it, Im too lazy to talk to you, go shopping by yourself, Ill walk around, and gather at the gate of the city later. After speaking, he left Sang Jian and Jiang Qi aside and acted on his own. It is not convenient for Jiang Qi and Sang Jian to know about her affairs. Jiang Qi looked at her leaving back, hissed angrily, and then looked at Sang Jian, What does this person mean? Lets go, what do you want to shop? Sang Jian pulled him regardless of his anger, and walked towards the surrounding stalls. Jiang Qi snorted softly, and went shopping seriously with Sang Jian. The more I walked around, the more frightened I became. Even Sang Jian felt that the development of the Ten Thousand Beast Kingdom was too good. Very polite and civilized, just different from their wild tribes. I thought that Sang Jian would be the focus of this time, after all, she is a snake beast. But I didnt expect that the person who received attention was Jiang Qi. Along the way, there were orcs who kept looking at Jiang Qi, making Jiang Qi at a loss and feeling uncomfortable. At first, I thought it was strange that I was covering my chest. He covered everything that males like to compare with. After walking all the way, I found that some males are more tightly covered than him. That is, not why hes wearing it? Could it really be the reason for his figure? They are bigger than normal people, and there are also people with normal body like Jiang Qi! Why are you staring at him one by one! Could it be that he is too white? I cant understand it. Jiang Qi finally couldnt take it anymore and didnt want to go shopping anymore, so he took Sang Jian and left. Out of the city gate to wait for Su Kou. Jiang Qi and Sang Jian were sitting under a big tree not far from the gate of the city, next to a small river. There are not many trees here, and there is no shade. It is much hotter than the Snake tribe in Sangjian, especially when it is approaching noon. Su Kou wont go to the witch, will she? After waiting for a long time before Su Kou came out, Jiang Qi expressed his conjecture. Actually, Im also a little curious about this witch. After visiting the Kingdom of Beasts, I felt more and more that my guess was correct. That miko is probably also a time traveler! Does Ah-san think about witches? He asked Sang Jian, For example, when did she become a witch, and when was the Kingdom of Beasts established? I dont have any opinion. Sang Jian leaned on him and said lazily: The Kingdom of Beasts existed before I was born, but the scale was not so large at that time, and this witch also existed very early. In fact, many tribes have this kind of orc similar to a witch, just like Ashue in our tribe, she is a witch doctor. As long as you can cure diseases and save animals, and make contributions to the tribe, you can sit in that position, but there are not many orcs who can heal diseases. So his conjecture was wrong, but not entirely wrong. The witch may not be wearing it, but if she and Su Kou are wearing it, it is not certain. Is that so Jiang Qi held Sang Jian in his arms, lowered his eyes and began to think. Its a hot day, but its normal, no one wants to stick together. Sang saw the difference, her whole body was cold, holding her was like holding a piece of ice, it was a magic weapon to relieve the heat, and she was reluctant to let go. I dont know how long it took, Jiang Qi said again, Actually, I watched for a long time just now, and what they exchanged was some meat and animal skins. There are all carnivores in Wanshou meat-eating orcs, right? Well, after all, only meat can replenish energy, and the vegetarian orcs are very timid, and they dont want to live with these meat-eating orcs. Do you know where the vegetarian orc tribes are? Jiang Qi suddenly had an idea. Finally know how to develop. He is a student of agriculture and can be used completely. Do you want to go there again? Sang Jian looked at him. Jiang Qi looked sincerely, Can you? Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, then nodded, Yes, but I can only tell you the general direction, and you and Su Kou will go together when the time comes. ? Why? Jiang Qi frowned. The orcs over there are timid, and they will hide when they see carnivorous orcs. Neither you nor Su Kou have animal smells on them, so you can relax their vigilance. She probably already guessed what Jiang Qi wanted to do next. It is indeed a good idea. There are also many vegetarian orcs who grow their own land. Due to the weather, very few can be grown. If he is willing to help, it is not difficult to gain the trust of those orcs. Jiang Qi was silent for a while. Finally agreed. Ill go by myself. You wait here for Su Kou. Ill go now and try to go back earlier. Since she didnt go, he didnt want to bring anyone else. So as not to be misunderstood. fair enough. After all, let him go out to exercise by himself. Sang Jian sent Jiang Qi to the road of the vegetarian orc tribe, told him how to go, and then let him go alone. After watching Jiang Qi leave. Sang Jian returned to the gate of Wanshou Kingdom, looked at Su Kou who hadnt come out yet, hesitated for a moment, and re-entered Wanshou Kingdom. This time she came alone, without wandering around, she went straight to the priestess residence. If you follow the hierarchy, the place where the witches live is in the palace. The so-called imperial palace is just a stone house that is several times larger than the stone houses of other orcs, and it can be seen at a glance. The more you go there, the more open it becomes. Usually, other orcs are not allowed to approach, and there are orcs guarding around. Su Kou probably hasnt found a chance to sneak in yet. Just as Sang Jian was thinking about whether to go in and see the witch, or go to Su Kou. A loud voice came from not far away. Catch this female! She is the one who fell from the sky that the witches predicted before! With a yell, the male beasts around who were exchanging items rushed out to intercept them, while the females quickly found a place to hide. Sang Jian saw Su Kou with a gloomy face, and quickly shuttled among the orcs to escape. This prophecy was not predicted when Su Kou came? But did you expect this kind of thing a long time ago? Even the beastmen in the entire Kingdom of Beasts knew about it. If this is the case, then she probably knows why Jiang Qi was watched by so many people just now. He has no animal smell on him, very much like the man who descended from heaven predicted by the witch. Its just that the witch predicted a female, but he was a male, so other orcs didnt act strangely towards him. It was a good trading conference, and now it turned into a group of males chasing Su Kou. Su Kou herself is petite, and she can easily navigate through this group of big men. In an instant, almost all the orcs guarding the Mikos residence chased her. Sang Jian took advantage of the chaos and slipped in. As an excellent tasker, she believed that Su Kou would not be caught. Then go and see about the Miko, and leave it to her! Sang Jian avoided the eyes and ears of all the orcs and sneaked into a stone yard. This style of building a yard is very modern, but the stones here are all uneven and piled up ugly. It will be more beautiful if it is made of wood. One advantage of the uneven stone wall is that it is very easy to climb up. Sang Jian jumped from the top of the wall, and just as he jumped, his shoulders were held down. Are you so courageous? Do one or two dare to run to my territory? A magnetic voice sounded behind him. is a man. Sang Jian suddenly turned around and slapped his hand away, stepped back a few steps, and only then could he see the person in front of him clearly. He was wearing a cloak made of white tiger fur, which he wore on a hot day to cover himself tightly. With the hood on, his face cant be seen at all. Compared with other male beasts, his figure is too petite, even smaller than Jiang Qi. If he hadnt spoken just now, Sang Jian would have thought he was a girl just like this. So the miko is a man? Sang Jian couldnt believe it and asked: Are you a witch? Are all witches so perverted now? Miko: Careless. He actually spoke just now! I was so angry that I couldnt hold back, so I spoke, and it was exposed! The witch endured it, and raised her finger to the door, Get lost! Ive already spoken anyway, so its okay to say another word. Tsk tsk tsk, are you so grumpy? Ill go out and tell other orcs now that youre a male! Sang Jian made a gesture to leave. The witch trembled, and sneered in the next second, Who would believe a snake beast? Its ridiculous! Its true that no one will believe it, but its nonsense, anyone can! You can tell others that you are the one who destroyed the beast world, and I can tell you that you are a male who deceives the beastmen! Whats more, what I said is the truth! Sang Jian Shrugging his shoulders, he looked indifferent. She doesnt care whether others believe it or not. Oh~ The witch realized something when she heard this, You used to be with that woman, so I cant keep you. Originally, she was an orc and wanted to save her life. Since they are in the same group as the woman just now, they should all die here! After saying these words, the maiden flicked her tiger robe, and a white hand stretched out from under the robe to grab Sangjian. The attack was fierce, but Sang Jian grabbed his wrist as soon as he raised his hand. Look at your hands, you are very young! Tender no more than twenty. How many years has it been since time travel? She asked bluntly. Miko froze. What nonsense are you talking about! He raised his other hand and hit Sang Jian on the back of the head. Get out! Sang Jian just wanted to throw him away, but as soon as he let go, the whole body of the witch flew out. Su Kou, who ran away just now, came back at some point. As soon as she climbed to the top of the wall, she saw that the pervert was going to beat Sang Jian, she quickly jumped off the wall with a flying kick, and kicked the pervert away. At the same time, she landed firmly beside Sang Jian. She frowned, and said impatiently, Why are you here? I still want to ask you! Looking at Su Kou who ran back, Sang Jian was also very irritable. She came here while taking advantage of Su Kou to attract firepower. Now, all the orcs know that she is with her! If I dont come over, he will shoot you to death! Su Kou said angrily. She glared fiercely at the miko who fell to the ground. The witch was thrown flying by her kick and lay on the ground, the hood on her head fell off, revealing his green and immature face. Said that he was too old in his twenties, and he was about fifteen or sixteen years old. If you dont learn well at a young age, you pretend to be a witch to deceive people! You dare to spread such rumors and want to kill me. It seems that you lack social beatings! Su Kou lost her temper, and regardless of Sang Jian beside her, she raised her leg and walked towards the witch, making a gesture to beat him up! She sneaked in here just now to take a peek at the witch, but she happened to see this young man taking a bath. At first, she thought he was not the so-called witch. was planning to look elsewhere, but forgot that orcs have sensitive noses, so she was quickly discovered. Later I found out that this young man is the so-called witch. He didnt speak just now, he put on his clothes and came out and gestured to the orcs outside. Those orcs understood in seconds, and then started her big escape moment, The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he decided to come back and beat him up! There are orcs chasing her, but she cant control that much. However, before Su Kou had time to fight, Sang Jian grabbed her wrist. Lets go! I really cant run away for a while, there are too many people on the other side! Hearing the yelling outside, it is estimated that all the beasts in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Kingdom are chasing after them. She doesnt want to be surrounded here! Su Kou was a little unconvinced. Before he left, he stretched out his legs and kicked the little wizard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1105 - Man, youre playing with fire (11) Chapter 1105 Man, you are playing with fire (11) The two of them jumped over the wall in an instant, and they didnt stay any longer. Leaving the Kingdom of Beasts is also a small path, and did not leave from the main entrance. All the way back to the forest of the Snake Beast Tribe, the two of them relaxed. Su Ko suddenly realized something, Wheres Jiang Qi? Is he willing to leave you alone? She said that she seemed to have forgotten something along the way, and it turned out that she had forgotten Jiang Qi. Isnt that guy inseparable from her? He has something to go elsewhere. Sang saw. Su Kou glanced at her, You really dont mind letting him run around in this unfamiliar place by himself. She wouldnt really regard Jiang Qi as a person from this world, would she? She glanced at Sang Jian again, and a certain vague memory emerged in her mind. Wait a minute, when she just arrived, this female orc said something strange to that little witch, right? She mentioned time-traveling, right? You Su Kou narrowed her eyes dangerously, and looked up and down Sang Jian. I feel more and more familiar with her breath. Like the woman she never wanted to see again. It just so happened that Sang Jian tilted his head at this moment, and met her eyes. The two looked at each other, and a smile flashed in Sang Jians eyes. Su Kous heart tightened, and she subconsciously turned and ran without any hesitation. What a bad luck! With that smile, it was Sang seeing that woman again! However, in the next second, a hand of fate grabbed the back of her neck, like a kitten or puppy, and grabbed her back. Dont go! Lets talk! Sang Jian dragged Su Kou back. Originally wanted to grab her clothes, but she only had a thin piece of animal skin on her body, which would fall off as soon as she was torn off. This was the only way to do it. What are you talking about! Dont think I cant beat you! Su Kou yelled. After going back to the last world, she thought about it over and over again, why did she admit to being cowardly in front of Sang? Obviously havent tried it, what if this person is a novice? What if she wins? All kinds of thoughts made her regret at the beginning, and there was nothing she could do at that time, she had already given up. This world originally wanted to make a big deal and bring back the place in the previous world, but I didnt expect to meet her again! You really linger! Su Kou gritted her teeth and said. Dont say that. Sang Jian walked around her body from behind her, walked up to her, and stood face to face with her. Everything is negotiable, and I havent cheated you, have I? Sang Jian blinked at her innocently, Not to mention I went to save you just now. Absolutely no blush. Its okay if you dont talk about this, but when you talk about this, Su Kou will get angry, Its okay if you dont come, I know you are with me since I came here, lets see when your snake clan will be wiped out! Im going to run away . Su Kou stretched out his hand to push Sang Jian away in front of him expressionlessly, and prepared to leave without looking back. Sang Jian staggered a small step after being pushed by her, and after standing still, she curled her lips and smiled lightly, Do you use this way to escape whenever you encounter something? The aggressive method is useless, goodbye! No, never again! She never wants to see this woman again! Once you meet her, nothing good will happen! Hey, have you forgotten your current identity? Mistress? Sang Jian walked towards her slowly. Hearing this, Su Koo stopped, as if remembering something, turned to look at Sang Jian, with a smug smile on her lips, Thats right, I am the protagonist in this world, and my task is to take the protagonists breath away. Take luck away, I will commit suicide right now! Not to mention luck, my life is in my own hands! She just turned around when Sangjian put a cold arm around her shoulders, looking like she was on good terms with her. Su Kou frowned, but she didnt refuse, she wanted to see what other flowers she could come up with! Dont worry, do you know what my mission is? Sang Jian tilted his head and asked with a smile, Your mission is to catch foreign taskers like us, right? Su Kou squinted at her. I remember she said in the last world that she came to punish herself. Its just that in the end, maybe she saw that she didnt do anything out of the ordinary, so she let her go? She is not a character who wants to run away when encountering something, mainly because she wants to run away when she meets her. What a crime! Nie Yuan! There are so many foreign taskers, why are they being targeted by her every time! No. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a frivolous tone: My task is to protect the protagonist. Su Kou: you are crazy. She couldnt hold back her disgust and said, Why didnt you protect the protagonist in the last world? When she knew she had bad intentions for the protagonist, she spent every day with the protagonist during the recording of the variety show, and never saw her come to stop her. On the contrary, as long as she makes a little move towards the man who is not the protagonist, she has to come out and interrupt. Who is she protecting? In the era of the rule of law in the last world, he didnt kill himself, so he didnt need to protect him at all. Sang Jian said earnestly, This world is not good, you were recognized by the big witch as the person who destroyed the world as soon as you came, after you have collected enough harem, Will be killed by him. There must be a way to avoid this plot, right? Its just right to kill you. Su Kou folded her arms around her chest and said in a bad mood, I can leave you just in time. Tsk, why are all these scumbags talking? Why do you keep thinking about leaving me? Is it because Im not beautiful enough or attractive enough? Su Kou: Isnt this pure disgusting person? Without waiting for her to answer, Sang Jian said again: Its already here, and its still the protagonist, why dont you experience the treatment of the protagonist? Su Kou: If she said that, she would really be moved. The protagonist has always been whoever is the best, especially in this kind of world of cool texts. Although she will be killed by the pervert who pretends to be a witch later, if there is Sanjian, she will help herself avoid this problem. Oh~ Your suggestion is actually very good. Su Kou suddenly smiled, with a bit of malicious intent. You just said, take the harem, right? I remember that Jiang Qi is also one of the protagonists harems, have you read all the plots? Then in this case Sang stared at her with a smile on her face. Su Kou was secretly refreshed, but asked: Speaking of which, is he your lover? Does every world follow you through? If I also take him into the harem, you wont be angry, right? After all, according to Lets go with the plot! Thinking about it this way, she immediately understood why Jiang Qi had accepted the status quo in just one day, and was already inseparable from Sang Jian. This kind of fetter in the depths of the soul, just a glance, can pour out the hidden love in the heart. Su Kou saw that Sang Jians face became more and more ugly, and she felt more and more happy. There is a feeling of finally winning her once! But within two seconds of this feeling, Sang Jian laughed. Still the kind that couldnt hold back. Pfft ha ha ha You dont think Im really going to get angry, do you? Su Kou: ? The smiling face is a bit stiff, just rest for a while, I think it makes you happy. Sang Jian reached out and rubbed his face. She let go of Su Kous shoulders, rubbed her face with her hands, and said jokingly: Dont worry, you are not his type, even if I agree, he wont let you succeed. you crazy! Su Kou was angry. What the **** is it that your face froze with a smile and took a rest for a while? ! Is that why you trust him? In the last world, I didnt have the aura of the protagonist. Its normal for him not to be fascinated by me. This world is different, everyone will fall in love with me! This is not Su Kous nonsense, all the protagonists she knows are like this. Just like Da Tong, who was a little crazy at the beginning, when he met her, he acted as if he wanted her. This kind of feeling is really too hypocritical. Its hard to explain the reason for this to you. You cant tell her that a certain person is a cyborg, and he doesnt understand feelings at all other than facing her, right? That kind of feeling was cultivated by her since she was a child, and ordinary people cant replace it. If she had to talk about a rival in love, she might admit to Yuan. After all, Yiyuan is also the one who has been with him all the time. Then lets try? Su Kou didnt believe in evil, I just didnt seduce him, my protagonist wants to seduce someone, cant it be done in minutes? I advise you not to. Sang Jian smiled and looked at her. What? Su Kou narrowed her eyes, Are you scared? emmmmI trust him a lot, but this is not a reason for you to test him casually. Besides Sang Jian paused for a moment, and said bluntly: Although he will treat you as crazy, I will also be jealous. Su Kou: Really straightforward enough. Think carefully, she is the protagonist in this world, what is she afraid of? She went to hook up with Jiang Qi, would Sang Jian still kill herself? As if knowing what she was thinking, Sang Jian said softly, If you behave seriously, it will kill you. You dont need to bother! I commit suicide! I commit suicide, okay? Cut, whoever likes to be the protagonist! At worst, she ran again! Since her task is to protect the protagonist, she doesnt believe that she cant handle Sang Jian! At the end, she added, Do you believe that I committed suicide for you? The attitude is very arrogant. Bang Dang A dagger was suddenly thrown to the ground by Sang Jian, and Sang Jian made a gesture of invitation to her, Its fine, you can do it yourself, after you die, I will take your head to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts, maybe it can be done for you. We Snake Clan get some good rewards. Su Kou: Are you a human being? Where did she get the dagger? Su Kou quickly touched her body, isnt that the dagger she has been hiding on her body for self-defense? Sang Jian said solemnly: I am a snake, puff puff puff ~ You are a dog! Su Kou was furious, bent down and quickly picked up the dagger on the ground, put it back on her body, glared at Sang Jian, and strode towards the snake tribe without looking back. Now that perverted witch already knows that I belong to your snake tribe, heh, I want to watch you destroy the tribe with my own eyes! This is considered a compromise, and I am still stubborn. Sang Jian shrugged indifferently, and followed her back to the tribe. Jiang Qi hasnt come back yet, Sang Jian estimated that he should come back soon after dark. So I was busy with other things all afternoon, such as chopping a pile of bamboo and returning. This is what Jiang Qi discussed with her last night when he stayed up most of the night, and asked her to take him to get some bamboo back when she had time, and make a door at the entrance of the cave, otherwise the wind would leak out when sleeping. It can also be used as a bamboo bed, sleeping on the ground all the time, it is easy to get rheumatism! He doesnt know if snakes will get rheumatism, anyway, he, a young man, cant bear it, so he must start his health from a young age! Otherwise, I will regret it when I am old! Human beings have different habits from snakes and beasts. Sang Jian knew that, so he was more hypocritical. Anyway, he made it himself, because she cant. Su Kou was at the entrance of her own cave, eating a sour banana, watching the busy Sang Jian with Ona, not understanding what she was going to do. This place is bad for everything, there are quite a lot of various fruits, but they are all primitive and unimproved fruits, and the taste is not very good. But its good to have something to eat. What did you learn when you went to the Kingdom of Beasts? Why is the empress so busy when she comes back? Where is Jiang Qi? Aona stood beside Su Kou, asking questions. Su Kou glanced at Aona, and before she could answer, Aona looked thoughtful and muttered to herself, Is this the current situation in the Kingdom of Beasts? Use this kind of tree to make things? See It sounds so complicated. Su Kou snorted softly, Im afraid I didnt learn it in the Beast Kingdom, but some hypocritical men hypocritical men asked for it. Only your empress is willing to spoil him. If it were me, I would kick him away! Love sleep or not! As soon as Su Kou saw these things, she knew what Sang Jian wanted to do, no, it should be said that what Jiang Qi wanted to do. After all, Sang Jian still has to pretend to be her current identity. She wont do things like using bamboo that dont fit this world. You say that Sang Jian obeys the rules, she dares to do anything sometimes. Lets say she doesnt follow the rules, and she pretends to be such a trivial detail, she is simply a showman! Su Kou couldnt understand Sang Jian at all, and always felt that she was difficult to understand. This world is facing Jiang Qi, and she has been acting. In the last world, facing her exclusive male lead, she is also acting. Even before the two of them knew each other, the worlds where Sang Jian was doing tasks were probably acting. Accompanied by a person who doesnt remember herself in every world, its really nice of her patience to act for so long. Su Kou thinks she cant do this. But such a patient person, how could he help the Space-Time Administration? Su Kou couldnt figure it out. Sang Jian saw that the bamboo was almost finished and stopped. Before he could catch his breath, Jiang Qi came back. Both of them were sweating profusely, as if they had just finished work. When they saw each other, they were stunned for a moment. Jiang Qi was holding a pile of things, seeing Sangjians appearance and the bamboo piled up at the entrance of the cave, he instantly understood that she was going to work while he was away. Hastily put down the things in his arms, and ran towards Sangjian. Didnt I say that the two of us will go together when we are free? We did it with our help, she is not tired! Sitting at the entrance of the opposite cave, Su Kou, who was eating melons, helped Sang see the surrounding road. At times like this, in order not to worry their men, gentle and caring women will say that they are not tired. Old routine! So Su Kou helped Sang see first. Hearing her voice, both of them turned their eyes to her. Sang Jian rolled his eyes, and threw himself into Jiang Qis arms in the next second, and said aggrievedly: Dont listen to her nonsense, I did it all by myself. I did it all afternoon, but Im tired. Su Kou: Why doesnt this woman play her cards according to the routine? The next second, she suddenly realized! She said that something was weird all afternoon, and it turned out to be here! She is obviously an empress and can order people around at will, but she doesnt! I just want to sell it badly on purpose! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1106 - Man, youre playing with fire (12) Chapter 1106 Man, you are playing with fire (12) Jiang Qi reached out to help her wipe the sweat from her forehead, because she had no body temperature, even if she was so tired, her body was still cold. Its strange how the sweat comes out. But Jiang Qi didnt delve into it. He looked back at Su Kou with a hesitant expression. Obviously Ah Sang did it alone, why did Su Kou say that they helped? what happened? Su Kou received Jiang Qis gaze, raised her hand to cover her face, turned around and entered her hole. Well, she believed what Sang Jian said. If she tries to seduce Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi will definitely treat her as a psychopath. Generally, when encountering such a situation, normal people will hesitate for a while, and whoever said it is true. Jiang Qi did not, he trusted Sang Jian unconditionally, and she lost from this step. These two are really boring! As soon as she left, it was time for Sang Jian and Jiang Qi to live together. Jiang Qi let go of Sang Jian, turned around and picked up the things he had just picked up from the ground. I went to meet the leader of the vegetarian orc tribe, and got some seeds from them. Jiang Qi told Sang Jian everything that happened after he left. They have already started farming, but they dont know how to eat. Basically, they eat raw food directly after planting. I guess they dont know how to use fire. But raw food has no effect on them After all, the prototypes are herbivores. I surveyed it when I came back. It is an area next to the small river, which is very suitable for farming. Tomorrow your name is well, forget it. Jiang Qi originally wanted to ask Sang Jian to ask some people to go with him to circle out the land and look it up by the way. Thinking that the tribe is full of females, I probably wouldnt be able to do this kind of work. It seems that I still have to go to Su Kou, because there are some things that only the two of them understand. He suddenly realized another question, Is it difficult for you to hunt usually? Its okay, its mainly hunting in that area. Its not just our snake tribe that is hunting. The tiger tribe next door and some nearby tribes will also go there. Hunting needs to be done earlier, otherwise the prey will be caught by them. beat away. The snake beasts of their tribe will not let them run away as long as they see their prey. No matter how big or small the prey is, they will catch it back unless they really dont see the prey. The number of times the prey was not seen was much more than the number of times the prey was captured. Speaking of which Sang Jian suddenly remembered something, I am an adult, and I am the empress of this tribe, that is, their leader. I should lead by example, and I will lead everyone to hunt in the future. These two days are because of you. , everyone resisted not coming out to spoil the fun. In this era, if you dont have the strength to lead the tribe to hunt, why should others make you the leader? Its just that she just found a partner in the past two days, and other orcs have no objections, after all, this joy cannot be destroyed. Jiang Qi nodded, Thats the reason. After I put down the things first, you take me to the hunting place to have a look. It is perfectly fine for him not to eat the meat of these beasts, but not for them. Jiang Qi is actually not interested in supporting so many people, but since this is his little friends tribe, he naturally has to take responsibility. After putting away his things, Sang Jian took him to the forest where he usually hunted for a look. There are bloodstains and traces of fighting everywhere, I dont know if it is from a beast or an orc. This forest is almost becoming a battlefield, and there are three orcs wandering around, looking for prey. Sang Jian saw the familiar figure with sharp eyes. Axue actually got involved. I dont know what the leader thinks, let you come with us? The snake smell on your body, the beasts are unwilling to come out! Today I will return empty-handed again! A beast in Ashes team complained. A Xue pursed her lips and said nothing. Do you really think she is willing to come? As if she felt that someone was looking at her, Ah Xue raised her eyes and saw Sang Jian and Jiang Qi not far away. She was stunned for a moment, and the next second, Jiang Qi pulled Sang Jian and turned around and walked in another direction, ignoring her at all, not even saying hello. Jiang Qi didnt see A Xue, his attention was always on other things. Sang Jian noticed Ah Xue, but Jiang Qi pulled her away, so there was nothing he could do. Besides, an orc who left the tribe has nothing to say. I observed the surrounding environment, and there are hardly any wild beasts in this area. Jiang Qi kept staring at certain traces on the ground, leading Sang Jian forward. There are too many bloodstains of their own kind here, and the beasts will know that this place is bad, so they will probably choose another place to live, just like we cant live in a pile of dead people. While speaking, he pointed to some marks on the ground, Thats the mark they left for other companions. We can find their new nest by following this path. He explained very seriously, and turned his head to look at Sang Jian after he finished speaking, Well Can Ah Sang understand? If you encounter this situation in the future, remember to identify it yourself. But wouldnt it be all right with you? Sang Jian blinked at him, What does my partner mean? You will leave? Otherwise, why teach me this? Jiang Qi was taken aback. When he first came here, he thought this way, the time travel is inexplicable, maybe one day he will wear it back? He will also look for a way to travel back, after all, this is not his era, and he doesnt like this primitive life very much. Now being asked bluntly by Sang Jian, he was rarely silent. I dont want to lie to Sang Jian, so I dont know how to answer. Wont you go? No, there is a way to go back, he thinks he will definitely go. What should Sang Jian do? Shewhat should I do? Jiang Qi lowered his eyes, and his mood suddenly fell. I hope that she is the same as those orcs said before, a cold-blooded and ruthless snake beast, just pull the X and leave without leaving any feelings. But after getting along these few days, he felt that she was not this kind of snake. The worse she is, the harder it is for him to leave her. What should I do? His silence indirectly proves Sang Jians thoughts. Sang Jian was silent for a while, then said softly, I see. She changed the subject, What to do when you find their new nest? This is willing to learn from him. If he was here all the time, she wouldnt have to worry about these things at all. Thinking of this, Jiang Qis heart twitched, it was a wonderful feeling. He frowned, subconsciously grasping Sang Jians hand. Jiang Qi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Observe the surrounding terrain and make a trap next to it, you can wait for the prey to take the bait, so that you dont have to fight with the wild beasts, you can easily catch them. As soon as the words fell, the sound of a wild boar came from a forest with a lot of weeds, and Jiang Qi stopped with Sang Jian. Its probably at this location, write down this location, go back and make some tools, and set up traps later when its getting dark. Sang Jian nodded, looked around, and went back with Jiang Qi. On the way back, neither of them spoke because of the topic just now. After returning, the atmosphere in the tribe was a little depressed. All the snakes and beasts are there, as if they are waiting for Sang Jian to come back. And Su Kou was pressed to the ground by two snake beasts, with a look of lovelessness. Whats going on? Sang Jian let go of Jiang Qi, and strode over. In an instant, the aura of the leader appeared. Except for Jiang Qi, the other orcs felt that Sang Jian was serious this time. Only Jiang Qi felt that Sang Jian was angry. Because he has never seen her like this before, it must be because he didnt answer the question of whether she will leave just now, she has been sulking until now, and she kept it in her heart and didnt say anything, so that she is so fierce to other orcs now. Will she kill herself soon? Jiang Qi scratched the back of his head, feeling very tangled. Su Kou, who was pressed to the ground, glanced at Sang Jian who was pretending, and then glanced at Jiang Qi, who didnt know what he was thinking about, and silently rolled his eyes. Brother, they are in the same group! Even the three of them are in the same group! Herself, Jiang Qi, Sang Jian, the three of them! Together! Can you save her first! He should care more about himself than Sang Jian, right? After all, he and I are the revolutionary classmates who traveled together! Damn it, he only has love and love in his mind now, its hopeless, why not Sang Jian! Empress, this female Other than Sangjian in the tribe, Aona is the most effective speaker. Aona stood up at this time, frowned and glanced at Su Kou on the ground, and organized her words, She is wanted by the Kingdom of Beasts. The witches of the Beast Kingdom predicted that the foreigner who will destroy the whole world in the future is this female. We must take her to the Beast Kingdom now and pray for the peace of the world. Otherwise, the Beast Kingdom will definitely attack our tribe. attack. I said that you were deceived by that witch, and that witch is a liar! He is a man, no, he is a male! He is a pervert! Can you believe a pervert? Su Kou explained weakly. You dont believe what I say, but do you believe what your boss says? She also saw the Kingdom of Beasts that she went with me today Shut up you! Sang Jian interrupted Su Kou, and waved to the person holding Su Kou, In that case, lock her up first, and throw her back to the cave. Its too late today, and I need to go back and forth to the Kingdom of Beasts. It took a lot of time to starve her first, and send her to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts tomorrow morning when she is half dead. Sang Jian looked down at Su Kou expressionlessly. She saw an unbelievable expression on Su Kous face. Sang Jians mouth showed a smirk. Can not be done At this moment, Jiang Qi came back to his senses and walked up to Sang Jian, I cant starve her, or I wont have anything to eat tonight He hooked Gou Sangjians finger lightly, it looked like he was pleading for Su Kou, but he was actually acting like a baby. He didnt eat at noon, and if he didnt eat at night, he was really going to starve to death. Su Kou: Does this couple think of her only when something happens? Is she their cook? In this case, let her cook a meal and talk about it first. Sang Jian waved to the orcs around him, Go back and get ready, my partner still has something to teach you about this outsider, I will be optimistic about her. The other orcs looked at each other, what can Jiang Qi teach them? Actually, they dont trust Jiang Qi very much. After all, it was said before that Jiang Qi and Su Kou are siblings, and Su Kou is wanted by the Kingdom of Beasts, so Jiang Qi must be no better! Whats more, the empress has already extracted the essence from Jiang Qi, so she can throw him out of the tribe. The empresses of all dynasties have done this, and so have these snakes and beasts. Male is just a tool for them to carry on the family line. Then, is the empresss current behavior touched by true feelings? Is this still possible? Then again, Axue left the Snake Beast Tribe to go to the Tiger Beast Tribe to pursue true love, and she will never come back. Then do they also have a chance However, there are not many orcs in this world who can accept them. The orcs had different thoughts, and no one said anything in their hearts. Ona took a deep look at Jiang Qi, and took the other orcs back first. I have to admit that this Jiang Qi does have some ability to make the empress feel true. I just dont know how real he is? After all, he didnt come to this tribe voluntarily from the very beginning, but was brought back after she found out. And he brought it here when he was unconscious after eating the love fruit, and helped the empress complete the coming-of-age ceremony. If it were an ordinary male, it would definitely be shameful for this kind of thing to happen. Maybe he was suffocating hatred in his heart, and wanted to give the empress a fatal blow when she was most emotional? No, she has to keep an eye on Jiang Qi, who is also an outsider! Naobudi other than Jiang Qi appeared! As soon as the orcs left, Su Kou sat up from the ground, expressionlessly rubbing the painful place where she was pressed just now. Sang Jian squatted down and looked at her. I havent seen you for a while, why are you in such a mess? She laughed nakedly. Su Kou glared at her. Who knows what this group of snake beasts are doing? Its not considered a convulsion, its only after hearing the rumors about the perverted witch and knowing that the Kingdom of Beasts is chasing her, that they will attack her. Sure enough, this tribe was involved. There is a plan, do you want to listen? Sang Jian put away his indecent tone. Can you give me some ideas? Before hearing about Sangs plan, Su Koo suggested it. You dont need to listen to know that Sangs idea is definitely not good for her. Sang Jian said solemnly, I am a snake. Su Kou: I have nothing to say. This plan is called tricks. Tomorrow you follow them to the Kingdom of Beasts. They wont enter the city. They will probably hand you over to the gatekeepers. When they come back, you can escape. You can even go to the little wizard to trick you. The information is up to you. That little wizard is not simple. Sang Jian said seriously. Su Kou had the same idea as Sang Jian. If Sang Jian really wanted to hand herself over, then she would save the tribe before fleeing, but she didnt think about going to that perverted little brother again. After Sang Jians reminder, she remembered that Sang Jian had asked that little brother how long he had traveled. So Jiang Qi guessed right, that pervert was the first batch of time travelers! Su Kou raised her eyes and looked at Sang Jian, both of them looked very sincere. Suddenly, Jiang Qi squatted beside Sang Jian, and asked with a blank face: What are you talking about? Why didnt he understand? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1107 - Man, youre playing with fire (13) Chapter 1107 Man, you are playing with fire (13) The two looked at Jiang Qi at the same time. Seeing his blank eyes, Sang Jian couldnt help but smiled, raised his hand and patted his head, Were discussing how to help your sister escape the sanctions. These words made Jiang Qi even more confused, Whats wrong with her? Jiang Qi looked at Su Kou suspiciously. He didnt know the plot in the original world, and he didnt understand what the group of orcs said just now. After all, he didnt hear anything about the matter between the witch and Su Kou. This matter is not something worth hiding, Sang Jian hesitated, and explained: Before you appeared, the witch of the Beast Country once predicted that there would be an alien female who would destroy the world in the future. They must be arrested and executed. Today she went to the Kingdom of Beasts together and was discovered by the witch, and now the witch is sending orcs to hunt her down. It sounds good to be a witch. Su Ko said disdainfully: Its just a pervert who disguises himself as a woman! His own gender is a lie, and what he said is even believed by an orc. Its weird. Su Ko gets angry when she thinks of this. So the original owner died at the hands of this kind of person? She said it was hard to understand. Are the harem received by the original owner all waste? The witch has such a big flaw, but none of her companions found it. Hearing what Sang Jian and Su Kou said, Jiang Qi fell into deep thought. There is such a saying. Is that witch really so powerful? Even Su Kous arrival could be predicted. So does it mean that the so-called witches will also know the information about traveling back? Thinking of this, Jiang Qi immediately threw this thought out of his mind. No, he cannot leave at this stage. Actually, your sister-in-law is right, you can use your tricks to find out about the situation. After thinking about it, Jiang Qi felt that what Sang Jian said just now made sense. Since the witch is so powerful, asking her to inquire about the situation may really reveal some unknown secrets. Ok? After finishing speaking, he suddenly realized something, turned his head and looked at Sang Jian, How do you know this word? Is there such a word in this era? Sang Jian blinked his eyes, a little confused by Jiang Qis question. His focus is on this? I taught her. Su Kou explained impatiently, We escaped today, so I talked to her a few more words. Okay, I will do as you said. When it was time to cover, Su Kou never hesitated. Jiang Qi glanced at Su Kou strangely, always feeling something weird. But Su Kou looked displeased, and if she continued to ask, she would probably hit someone. But Sang Jians face was full of innocence, which made him embarrassed to continue questioning her. Its not really a question, its just a little strange. Without asking any more questions, Jiang Qi threw the lighter to Su Kou, Then lets start cooking. Su Kou: ? I really convinced you two, the more you live, the more you go back? You cant even cook, why dont you starve to death? She picked up the lighter cursingly, and reluctantly went to barbecue. All right, the two of them cant get along, when she leaves tomorrow, she will see how the two of them will live their lives in the future! I hope that when she comes back, the two of them will have starved into two corpses. This would be a great joy. Jiang Qi found the firewood, found a small pile, and Su Kou sat at the door of his cave to light the fire. Jiang Qi and Sang Jian sat far away from each other, discussing matters with other orcs in the tribe. Jiang Qi found a few strong stones by himself, and made a stone ax and a hoe. I dont know how long it will last, but it should be no problem to use it today. He picked out two of the bamboos that Sang Jian brought back today, chopped them into the same length with a stone ax just made, and made the two ends into sharp shapes. The stone ax is blunt, but it is much more convenient to use than ordinary stones. A few orcs who are going to hunt tomorrow, come with us in a while, I will teach you how to hunt, and there are new places to hunt. With this method, your empress will not be with you in the future. Jiang Qi thought about it for a long time. As the leader of the tribe, Sang Jian should lead them to hunt and rush to the front in everything. But if there is a simple and trouble-free hunting method, if you only need to send people to pick up the prey every day and bring the prey back, then she doesnt have to follow. Sure enough, she was still reluctant to let her go hunting. What if she got injured? You just use these things? Can it work? Ona expressed doubts about the things Jiang Qi made. Try it and you will know. It is most useless to explain something, but to prove it with facts. When everything is done, Su Koos barbecue will be ready. But Jiang Qi was not in a hurry to eat, and Sang Jian was not in a hurry either. Both of them eat cold food, and there is still time to eat when they come back. So under the leadership of Jiang Qi, a group of people returned to the forest he had hoped for before. There are almost no orcs in this forest, but a lot of animal feces can be seen around, which is enough to prove that there are traces of animal life in this area. Jiang Qi observed the traces on the ground, and began to dig a hole with a stone **** where there were many footprints. He is very proficient in digging, but his physical strength is not good enough, and he is a little tired after digging for a while. Ill do it. Sang Jian reached out to grab the **** in Jiang Qis hand. Jiang Qi avoided her hand, Dont make trouble, little Asang, you go and sit on the side. The orcs who came around were basically sitting beside him, watching him busy alone. He didnt call anyone else, so how could he let her come? So what does this mean? Ona also followed, completely ignoring what Jiang Qi was going to do. Jiang Qi just stood to catch his breath, and pointed to a large circle of land that he dug out around him, Dig a hole in this place, and then insert these bamboos, and then some wild beasts will fall in. Are you a fool when you think of a beast? When you see a pit, you dont go around it? Ona expressed her incomprehension. So this requires you to find some vine-type weeds and spread them on top to cover the pit. Ona: His explanation sounded somewhat understandable. Then why dont you tell us earlier, just leave this kind of thing to us, and go find weeds. Ona called other orcs to help. I didnt know what he wanted to do before, but now that I know, its easy to start. The thing in his hand dug up the soil so slowly, it was not as fast as they dug with sticks. Jiang Qi: Lets go, they are females, but not the females in your impression. Sang Jian forcibly pulled Jiang Qi away. She can understand Jiang Qis thoughts. Because this tribe belongs to her, and all of them are female, and as the only male, he should be able to do many things by himself. Even if it is not to take care of other females, it must also fulfill the responsibility that he is her only partner. But this tribe has always been female, and its existence for such a long time is enough to prove the strength of this group of females. Its just that Ive been disliked by too many tribes now, so I have to retreat here and want to live a stable life. If they really do things, they will not necessarily be worse than males. Jiang Qi saw the orcs who were sitting just now, and under the leadership of Aona, they were already looking for sticks to dig holes. Because there are no orcs in this forest, and there are many weeds around, it is easy to find a large area. After walking a little further, Jiang Qi whispered: Actually Paused for a moment, hesitating whether to speak or not. Whats the matter? Sang Jian stopped pulling weeds, and seeing his hesitant expression, she said softly, You mean, Aona is more suitable to be an empress than me? was guessed by her. After two days of his observation, he found that these orcs in the snake tribe seem to trust Aona more. But he was afraid that if he said it, he would make little Ah Sang feel that he was a bad male who was trying to provoke her relationship with Ona. Dont look at how young she is. She is from my grandmothers generation. Later, when my grandmother had an accident, she put me in this position. Before I was an adult, I didnt understand many things, but she took care of them. Its normal for me to have prestige. Ahso thats the case. Jiang Qi scratched his head a little embarrassedly. Sang Jian looked up at him, and said with a smile: You were brought back by her and given to me. You must know that in our tribe, almost every single male he encounters will be killed by himself. How could he give it up to others? female? Jiang Qi: So if he bumped into a selfish ghoul that day, hes done? Thinking of this, Jiang Qi shivered inexplicably. She treats me very well, so you dont have to worry. Even if she wants my position in the future, I can give it to her. Sang Jian said indifferently. Yes. Jiang Qi replied softly, Sorry. He shouldnt be guessing. Theres nothing to apologize for, its just that youve only been here for a few days and you havent figured out the situation of our tribe. Youll know in the future, you can leave many things to Ona, and you dont have to do everything yourself, you will be exhausted of. I see. Jiang Qi nodded solemnly. Because of these words, Ona was later arranged by Jiang Qi to do a lot of work, causing Ona to wonder all the time, who gave Jiang Qi the courage to order her all the time? After Jiang Qi and Sang Jian finished pulling the weeds and went back, Ona had already led people to dig a big hole. The speed was so fast that no orcs even cried out for being tired. This physical fitness is indeed higher than him. Seeing that the dug was more than one meter deep, it should be almost the same. Its almost enough to dig to this extent, and insert the bamboo in. Jiang Qi went in person to plant bamboo, he was afraid that other orcs would not handle it well. The bamboo should not be inserted too neatly, otherwise if the force-bearing surface is too uniform, the beast will not be stabbed to death at all. A group of two sticks are inserted sparsely, but it is guaranteed that the large beast will be killed no matter where it falls. Normal people can stand through these gaps. After finishing, Sang Jian pulled him up, and he arranged for other orcs to spread weeds gently on it. In this way, you can pick up wild animals tomorrow. Its a very simple hunting technique. Its already dark after finishing it. Other orcs are not very optimistic about this method, but they have been arguing with Jiang Qi for so long, so they can only believe it once. After going back by the moonlight, Su Kou had already fallen asleep, and there was still Jiang Qi and Sang Jians dinner on the simple barbecue grill at the entrance of her cave. The weather is very hot, even if it has been so long, it will not feel very cold to eat, and it can even be said to be just right. Jiang Qi tastes like chewing gum. Although Su Kous craftsmanship is better than her own, the tasteless barbecue is still hard to swallow. Sang Jian next to him ate with gusto. Every time he saw this situation, Jiang Qi would feel emotional in his heart. His poor little friend has lived so long without having a real meal. no! He must find some seasonings and cook a real meal for the children! Jiang Qi thought so, he only ate a small piece, and the rest went into Sang Jians stomach. After dinner, the two of them took advantage of the moonlight to go to the river to take a bath again. When he came to the river this time, Jiang Qi squinted at Sang Jian beside him, as if he was waiting for something. Why dont you leave? Sang Jian stretched out his hand and tugged at him. You Jiang Qi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but didnt know how to speak. According to the normal situation, should she turn into a snake? Shes about to go into the water, why hasnt she moved yet? Whats wrong with me? Sang Jian blinked, pretending to be stupid. Jiang Qi avoided her gaze, and asked tentatively, Ishall I wash it for you? What your partner said is true? Since you are so proactive, come on. Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, and after speaking, he let go of Jiang Qis hand and went directly into the water. She raised her hand and splashed a handful of water on Jiang Qi, Come on! Nothats not the case Jiang Qi was taken aback. Become a snake! He can help her wash it! People Im a little embarrassed. Whats the matter? Sang Jian put his hands on the shore and looked up at him, I cant do it like this now? Dont you like my animal shape better? But you said you were afraid yesterday. She wasnt ready yesterday, but if she is ready today, she wont change. He wanted to explain something, but he didnt know how to explain it. After a long silence, he slowly got into the water. Didnt take off her clothes, its okay, she wont be shy. Really not! Ahmate, you are so coy. Sang Jian sighed in disappointment, an imperceptible light flashed in her eyes, and in the next second, she leaned towards Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi was taken aback, and then, a soft and cold snake wrapped around his body. Since you like my animal shape, thats fine. Her tone sounded a bit helpless. Hmm Jiang Qi replied in a daze, heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little lost. She became like this, so he doesnt have to be embarrassed, but he cant take advantage of anything. Very tangled mood. So you really like beasts Sang Jian muttered to himself. Jiang Qi didnt pay too much attention to the meaning of her words, and just wanted to go back quickly after washing. It was a sentence that he subconsciously ignored, which caused a snake to be wrapped around him everywhere he went the next morning. A big snake that was completely black from the inside to the outside, with its tail wrapped around his waist, and its upper body half wrapped around his neck, refused to change back no matter what. Little Ah Sang, I still have to go out to do something Jiang Qis tone was a little pleading. But partner, you said you like my animal shape Cant you go out to meet people with me? Jiang Qi: There are traps everywhere inside and outside the words! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1108 - Man, youre playing with fire (14) Chapter 1108 Man, you are playing with fire (14) I cant help it Jiang Qi felt a little headache. No way to do things. When a normal person sees this situation, he may think that he is holding a pet snake and will not have other thoughts. But this tribe is all snake beasts, so in the eyes of other snake beasts, it must be different. Do you think he is doing things inappropriate for children in broad daylight? Do you think Im heavy? Sang Jian didnt seem to understand the meaning of his words, and decided to hang on to him no matter what. I dont mean that Jiang Qi couldnt say anything more. Then get out quickly, Su Kou will be sent away. The two of them hadnt gone out early in the morning, and they had been struggling with this matter. Jiang Qi dawdled, reached out to hold Sang Jians tail wrapped around his waist, this tail seemed to bring him a swimming ring. But this is really shameful! ! I knew I wouldnt have said that kind of thing last night. No choice, Jiang Qi had no choice but to bite the bullet and go out. Other people in the tribe are waiting for Sang Jian to come out and prepare to send Su Kou away. When Jiang Qi came out and Sang Jian was entwined with him, the expressions of all the orcs were indescribable. Su Kou was so shocked that the corners of her mouth twitched. Coughthen what Ona had to be in charge of the overall situation. Dont watch it, big guy, its easy to dream if you watch too much. To be honest, this kind of operation is still normal in the eyes of their snakes and beasts, and it only proves that they have a good relationship. And the man who made the snake and the beast emotional can also tolerate Sang Jian so much, which shows that he has a good relationship with Sang Jian. It is really difficult for the snake beast to have a true relationship. So it is really easy to dream about this kind of situation. Jiang Qi blushed slightly, and gently scratched Sang Jians snake body, indicating that it was time for her to speak. Seeing that the snake eyes swept over Su Kou who was being escorted by several orcs, Sang spat out the letter and said, You can send her away, go back early and give her to the orcs at the gate of Wanshou Kingdom. You dont have to go in and mess with her. Unnecessary trouble. yes! Several orcs responded solemnly, and pushed Su Kou away, a bit like a prisoner. Before leaving, Su Kou rolled her eyes at them, expressing her disdain for their behavior. Sang Jian and Jiang Qi saw it and didnt take it seriously, so they could only wish her good luck. After sending Su Kou away, Jiang Qi tilted his head and whispered to Sang Jian who was leaning on his shoulder: Can you come down? Its time to get down to business. He was too embarrassed to speak to this group of orcs all the time. But what should I do? I didnt sleep well last night, and now I dont have much energy, so I dont want to come down. Sang Jian remained motionless, like a dead snake. Why didnt I sleep well Jiang Qi frowned, recalling last night, he didnt do anything! But he was almost suffocated by her again! Its just boring. A big python acted like a baby on him. The picture is extremely scary. Lets go, the remaining orcs follow me to the river. Jiang Qi endured it, and finally let Sang Jian go. He supported Sangjian with one hand, picked up the **** at the door with the other, and led the orcs to the river, ready to find a field for farming. By the way, did the orcs who went hunting today go to the place where we dug the trap yesterday? How long have you been there? They should be back soon, right? He remembered what happened yesterday when he dug the trap. There are not many orcs in the whole tribe, so some of them should have gone out. Aona nodded, They went early in the morning, if they cant catch the prey, they wont come back. That is to say, they havent come back now, which has a high probability of proving that his trap yesterday failed. Aona didnt say this kind of thing clearly, after all, Sang Jian is still there, and she always wants to save some face for Jiang Qi. However, just as Ona finished speaking, from another direction of the tribe, two orcs were carrying a prey. This beast was several times bigger than the ones they usually fight by themselves, and an orc couldnt carry it at all. Come and help! The returning hunting team yelled at the orcs here. Onas eyes widened, and she immediately brought the orc over to help. One of the orcs said: There is another end in the pit. We really cant lift it anymore. Put these down, and we have to go back. This trap is really useful! Aona: Slapped her face. But this is fine, as long as the orcs in the tribe can eat enough. Jiang Qi silently breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this little trap didnt embarrass him! It turns out that the partners method is useful, and they will trust you more in the future. Sang Jian said in Jiang Qis ear. Jiang Qi felt her snake letter slipping past his ear, which made him shiver uncontrollably. Hmm He blushed and responded. Its going to kill her, shes just a snake now! I used to think that she would be very shy when she became a human, but why cant even snakes be tolerated now? Lets go, partner, Im looking forward to what you will do with them next. Sang Jian said softly. Only then did Jiang Qi come to his senses. He nodded, and then, as if remembering something, he reminded the orcs who were about to enter the forest again, When you come back in a while, get some pointed bamboo knots like the one I made yesterday. The ones in it need to be replaced from time to time, otherwise the prey will be flattened if there are too many sharp points, and then it will not be lethal. The other orcs didnt have any objections, after all, his method really made it easy for them to obtain prey. So what are you going to do next? Ona walked over again with the other orcs. This time, it is different from the casual look just now, and finally has some trust in Jiang Qi. Learned from the vegetarian orcs yesterday and prepared to farm. He left the fact that he knew how to farm to the vegetarian orcs. Otherwise, it is easy to be questioned. Even so, Jiang Qi was still questioned. Aona, who was full of expectations, immediately said when she heard this: We dont eat grass. They are carnivorous orcs! The combination of meat and vegetables can make the body healthy! Jiang Qi said disapprovingly, You see, your empress eats meat every day, and her body will soon fail at a young age This is nutritional imbalance! No way, he can only talk about Sang Jian, who is not working **** him now. Aona frowned, glanced at Sangjian, and couldnt hold back: Is there a possibility that you gave her too little food? Jiang Qi: ? Usually our empress has three mouthfuls and one little beast. Ever since you came, she has to eat something that has been burnt. Its fine if its been burnt. I still make a little bit of it every time. Its not enough for the empress to squeeze between her teeth. Can she work hard? ? You havent passed out from hunger yet, so youre considered to be in good physical condition! Jiang Qi: Sang Jian: What nonsense! She is indeed very hungry now, and she is still within the tolerable range. Whats more, it feels good to hang on to Jiang Qi without doing anything. Isis that so? Jiang Qi remembered that the day he first arrived, he asked her how much she wanted to eat, and she hinted that she was a whole beast. In the end, half of it was charred by him, and she only ate a small half. She didnt eat much until today. No wonder I just said I couldnt get up, because I was hungry. Jiang Qi pursed his lips, tilted his head to look at Sang Jian with a blank expression, and just bumped into Sang Jians snake eyes. He hesitated for a moment, then turned to Ona and said, The prey just now, I want the biggest end. You are the queens partner, so naturally you should be given the best, but wasting food will be cursed by the beast god. Ona reminded. Burning half and eating half like last time, if it happens again, he will really be cursed! I see. Shall we eat first? Jiang Qi asked Sang Jian softly. After eating, I have strength. Ill eat with you. Sang Jian said. I I cant eat raw meat. But if he can eat it, he wont be hungry. Now he cant even eat the cooked ones. Then roast it with fire. Sang saw. Jiang Qi was silent for a while, and finally nodded, I will work hard to overcome it. Isnt it just burning fire? The whole tribe of them is afraid of fire, and adding him is no shame! But he can overcome this fear, then he is the best! Jiang Qi encouraged himself in his heart. He asked Ona to help carry a wild beast to the river, skinned and cleaned the same as the first time, and gathered firewood to make a fire. But this time, he didnt throw the lighter out just after he used it, although he still had to light it several times before lighting it up. In order for Sang Jian to have a complete meal, he was able to stay one meter away from the fire this time without any protection. In this way, the status of the food can be observed at any time. Jiang Qi looked afraid and tried hard to overcome it, and Sang Jian looked at it happily on the stone next to him. It can be seen that he is not really afraid of fire, but only a psychological effect. He is a human being now, and the high temperature will not affect him other than feeling a little hot. At present, it seems that he has improved a lot from fully adapting to the appearance of a human being. Lets just say, is this necessary? Ona felt that the scene was very familiar. He just came that day, isnt it the same? Later, Sang Jian went to help. Although Sang Jian was not asked to help this time, she can obviously eat it alive! What do you have to do if you have to go through the fire? Dont you think hes cute? Sang Jian asked Ona. Ona fell silent in confusion. She just felt that she was cheated by Jiang Qi. It is obvious that she can eat raw meat, but if she is forced to eat fire, she will have bad intentions at first glance! I suddenly felt that it was not a wise move to bring him back. Ona was a little annoyed. No. Sang Jian looked in Jiang Qis direction, If you hadnt brought him back then, my coming-of-age ceremony might not be able to go on. Ona: ? Ill bring you another male. Im talking about other males. If it wasnt for him, you will find that the other males you brought will be eaten by me the next day, leaving only a puddle of blood. Sang Jian said seriously. Aona: I dont understand what Sang Jian meant by this, could it be that she still picks on men? But why is this male no matter how you look at it, he is weaker than other males. And the habit is strange. To eat, you have to eat fire, and you have to learn vegetarianism. Orcs start to grow grass to eat. Ona couldnt figure it out. In the end, Sang Jian likes this kind of weird male, and she doesnt want it normally. While thinking about it, Jiang Qi over there suddenly beckoned to this side, The meat will be roasted for a while, Aona, you bring someone over here, I just picked up firewood and saw a good geomantic treasure land, I will teach you how to open up wasteland, you I will bring other orcs out in a while. Ona: Who gave him the courage to use himself like this? Even the empress dare not shout at her! Go quickly, he will grow delicious things. Sang Jian said to Ona. Its not a question of whether it tastes good or not, the problem is that we eat meat. What grass to eat! Aona complained in a low voice, stood up and walked towards Jiang Qi. But because he has no malice towards the tribe and is Sang Jians partner, he is willing to follow her. But for now, since he joined the tribe, it seems that every day has something to do. In the past, other orcs in the tribe waited for the return of the orcs who went hunting every day, doing nothing, and worried about whether other tribes would attack. Now I am almost used to being ordered around by Jiang Qi every day. It is also a good thing that other orcs in the tribe will not be busy in fear. Aona had just walked towards Jiang Qi, when she saw Jiang Qi coming towards her, thinking in her heart that this kid was finally sensible enough to pick her up. As a result, in the next second, he passed by himself, quickened his pace and walked to Sang Jian, and reached out to hug Sang Jian, the snake coiled on the stone. Sang Jian also cooperated with Jiang Qi. Although it was inconvenient to work in this position, Diusang couldnt bear to see a person coiled here, so he felt better with her. Ah Sang, promise me, will you change back when you have strength after eating? Jiang Qi said seriously while hugging Sang Jian. I I like your human form better Ah, of course its not that I dont like your current appearance, the main reason is that I can hold your hand in your human appearance You are only easier to hold when you are sleeping. Its still a little inconvenient to hold you, but if you become a human, I can hold you for whatever you do. Afraid that Sang Jian would set him a trap again, he said all the two possibilities that he thought she would say. Now she cant say anything, can she? Jiang Qi felt that he was smarter this time, but the next moment he heard Sang Jians lost voice sounded again. It turns out that you like to hug me like this when you sleep Then we cant do that kind of thing in the future? We are partners, and you dont like it after doing it once. What is the difference between me and a widow snake? I poor thing No, no, no I dont like it! Its just, you I Jiang Qi was a little incoherent. He blushed with anxiety. This topic was a bit too sensitive. When she brought it up like this, he wanted to explain something, but he was too embarrassed to speak. After holding back for a long time, he whispered back: If you dont turn into a snake when you sleep at night, there will be a next time There was a bit of grievance in his tone. It is obvious that she turns into a snake every time she sleeps, so he has no chance to do it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1109 - Man, youre playing with fire (15) Chapter 1109 Man, you are playing with fire (15) Is that so Sang Jian seemed to understand Jiang Qis meaning, If you said that earlier, I would not return to my original body. Partner, do you know that sleeping with the body is trust in you? Huh? Jiang Qi really didnt know this kind of statement. Sang Jian explained solemnly: It is said that the animal form is stronger, but at the same time it is also very fragile, especially when sleeping. If an orc with a heart finds out, it can easily kill me. So she always kept the animal shape when sleeping with him, it is her trust in him! Sorry, this is the first time Ive heard Jiang Qi was a little embarrassed. He always thought that she liked to sleep with her main body. Thank you for your trust. Jiang Qi said seriously: But I still hope that you can become a human when you sleep. After all, we are partners Partners should do partner things! Well, I see, next time. Sang Jian agreed with Jiang Qis words. Aona who was following Jiang Qi glanced at Sang Jian, was there something she didnt say? For example Although the main body is easier to expose its weaknesses, but basically no strange orcs dare to approach them? Even while sleeping. They will wake up when they hear a little trouble, and there will be no chance of being attacked! Ona complained silently in her heart, but she was too embarrassed to say it. Maybe this is the reason why she has no partner until now, and the Empress has completely taken down this partner in just a few days? learnt. Always learn to open your eyes and tell lies. A moment later, Jiang Qi had already arrived at the field he was looking forward to. Weeds are overgrown and there are no trees around. Dont be afraid that the nutrients in the soil will be absorbed by other plants. Just clean up the weeds in the soil. Jiang Qi was still thinking about his barbecue, but first drew a rough area with a hoe, then pulled out some grass, and then used the **** to turn over the soil where there was no grass, demonstrating to other orcs. Because Sang Jian was hanging on him the whole time, it was a little inconvenient for him to move, but it was difficult to complete this. If you dont understand, just ask, do you have to stagger when digging? An orc spoke silently. Jiang Qi: Because he was a little tired after pulling the weeds, and there was such a big snake hanging on his body, so when digging, he couldnt stand firmly a few times Dont ask, you can dig whatever you want, as long as it has this effect. Ona hurried over to take a picture of the naive child. One can tell at a glance that the empress partner is not in good health! He cant hold the empress a little bit! How did this kid ask such a question? Its really naughty! Cough Jiang Qi coughed lightly, and said perfunctorily, Well, dig whatever you want. Stop asking. He raised his hand to support Sang Jian who was on his body, and he was determined not to let her be so willful in the future, and he would never go out like this again! He left this sentence and let the other orcs be busy. He carried Sang Jian back to the stone just now, put Sang Jian down gently, and then turned to look at his barbecue. Be sure to keep an eye on it this time, otherwise, if it burns a little, she will eat less, and she will starve. While Jiang Qi wasnt paying attention, Sang Jian swam away in a flash. When she came back, she had already turned into a human again, wearing the animal skin skirt that Jiang Qi made for her. Its just that he didnt wear his coat today. He took a shower yesterday and his coat got wet. Jiang Qi washed it by the way, and its still drying. Jiang Qi was still struggling to poke the fire with a wooden stick, so he naturally stood as far away as possible. After stabbing the fire, he had to turn over the meat again. With previous experience, he was not so scared this time, but he would still prepare himself mentally. Just as he was about to get close to the fire, a small white hand grabbed the stick with the beast meat on it and easily turned it around. The beast meat has been grilled until it is sizzling, and the original aroma of barbecue comes out. If it is sprinkled with seasoning, I dont know how fragrant it will be. Unfortunately, there is nothing here. Maybe there is everything, but I havent found it yet. Jiang Qi was stunned for a moment, and in the next second, reached out to grab Sang Jian. Get away from here! I wanted to grab Sang Jian and stay away, after all, she was more afraid of fire than herself. But I dont want this pull to pull her. Instead, Sang Jian pulled her to her side. Actually, its not that scary. Sang Jian stared at the jumping flames and said softly, Is this the feeling of warmth? Jiang Qi: She herself is a snake without temperature, so she should not feel the warmth, but when she got close to the firelight, she felt the temperature. Thinking about it this way, its really not so scary anymore. Jiang Qi stood next to Sang Jian, and he fell silent for a rare moment, and his fear of the fire was a little less in his heart. As for why he is afraid of fire and high temperature things, he himself is not clear, as if he was born this way, obviously he was never burned by fire when he was a child. This feeling of natural fear is amazing. But now after hearing what Sang Jian said, the feeling is even more amazing. He could feel the temperature from being too close to the fire, as well as a slight burning sensation, as if it wasnt that scary. Its just that I feel a little flustered for no reason, and its not a big deal. Jiang Qi was immersed in the suggestion of convincing himself not to be afraid of fire in the future, and Sang Jian who was beside him suddenly turned to look at him and said with a smile, But I prefer the warmth of my partners arms. Jiang Qi came back to his senses, his face was not sure whether it was burned by the fire, or it was a little hot because of shyness. He lowered his eyes, avoided Sang Jians gaze, and responded softly: Then I will hug you next time Is it okay to hug like just now? Sang Jian tilted his head. No! Jiang Qi refused without thinking. What a shame! Its okay in his own tribe, but if he still behaves like this when he goes out, then he will really be ashamed to face others! Thats really a pity. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. if you really like that, you can only be in our tribe. Is this the head office? Anyway, all these orcs in the tribe have seen him, he has already lost his face, and its okay to lose his face again! Okay, then its settled. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. Jiang Qi glanced at her, and seeing her happy face, he couldnt help being a little happy. Forget it, nothing is as important as her being happy! It took a long time, but the two of them finally made decent food this time. Jiang Qi put out the fire and waited for the barbecue to cool down. This link will take a little time. He took Sang Jian to inspect the work there. Led by Ona, a group of orcs work quickly. They can divide the work, some weeding and some digging, and more than half of them have been done. What makes Jiang Qi strange is that he feels that his barbecue is very fragrant, and he can smell the strong smell here. Whats the matter with this group of orcs not responding at all? I read novels before, and the protagonists cook some delicious food, and these orcs will love it after tasting it! what happened! Is it because I havent tried it? Thats really embarrassing, he baked it for Sang Jian, and its impossible for others to taste it. The problem is that if they really want to eat it, will they ask him how to make it? No one came to ask. Jiang Qi fell into deep thought, didnt he do enough to attract the orcs? If he cant even attract orcs, then his idea of leading them to open a store in the future will be in vain. After going to the Kingdom of Beasts yesterday, although there is a lot of emphasis on bartering, they are all food that needs to be processed. He wondered if he sold cooked food that no orcs are familiar with, would the business be better? There is no common currency, even if you use items to exchange, you should be able to exchange a lot, right? But the current situation seems to be impossible. Whats the problem? Jiang Qi couldnt figure it out by himself, so he could only ask the orc around him what he thought. Ah Sang Do you really like to eat barbecue? Although she eats it with relish every time, now seeing the reactions of other orcs, he is not sure if she really likes it. Do you think they didnt respond and are doubting themselves? Sang saw his thoughts at a glance. She tilted her head and approached Jiang Qi, and said softly: Actually, you dont have to worry about it. Carnivorous orcs like the smell of fresh blood. Although the barbecue is good, it is too clean and there is no **** smell. For carnivorous orcs, this kind The food is inedible. The word awakened the dreamer. He actually forgot about it! Many orcs just like the smell of blood, but he is a human, and cooking and eating are not allowed to have the slightest smell of blood, especially humans have come up with various methods to remove the smell. Just because of this point, the road of gourmet food will not work. etc In this case Jiang Qi suddenly realized something, turned his head to look at Sang Jian, Then you have been eating unpalatable things? Fortunately, he was full of confidence before and felt that she had never eaten delicious food! It turned out that the clown was himself! Realizing this, Jiang Qi suddenly reached out and hugged Sang Jian tightly into his arms, feeling like he wanted to rub her into his bones. It must be because she wanted to eat this kind of food, or because he baked it, so she resisted the unpalatable taste and ate it with relish, so as to comfort his soul. His little friend is really touching! Sang Jian: Being hugged is a bit inexplicable. His current mood is also somewhat inexplicable. But you dont need to guess, he must have come up with something strange again. Sure enough, after being silent for a while, Sang Jian heard Jiang Qi whisper in her ear, I wont force you to eat barbecue next time, you can eat whatever you want There is no need to wrong yourself just to accommodate him. Speaking of which, she ate with him these few days, and after being hungry for so long, she looked weaker. AhThank you partner for understanding, but I still have to eat todays food. Psychologically, Sang Jian is still willing to eat cooked food. Physically, she is a snake beast now, and she really thinks that fresh and **** beasts are better Thinking of the scene where Sang Jian was about to swallow wild animals in the future, Jiang Qi was still a bit unacceptable, but he still managed to say: Well, long live the understanding. Long live understanding! Even if he finds it difficult to accept, he must understand Sang Jian! Aona on the side: You two, go, go after eating, dont get in the way here, okay? After running here for a long time, I just got bored there and didnt know what to do! Jiang Qi remembered the purpose here, he paused, let go of Sangjian, pretended nothing happened, and started to inspect the work. Well When you dig the soil, you should take out all the roots and the like that are turned up on the ground and throw them away, otherwise they will germinate after a while. Aona: Sure enough, he will use his brain to order them these orcs. But this is really helpless, after all, this male looks weaker than them. What seeds did you bring back from the orc tribe yesterday? Sang Jian asked curiously. Speaking of this, Jiang Qi was a little excited, Some wheat seeds, I thought there were no such things here! But they never watered, and the place where they were planted was also very dry, so the harvest has not been good. It was the poor production that led them to think that this kind of thing could only be done like this, so they gave Jiang Qi a lot. And they dont think its delicious when they eat it raw, but its just a bit sweet when chewed, so theyre willing to grow it all the time. Jiang Qi told them to water frequently. After all, the weather here is very hot, and if you are not careful, it will easily dry out, and of course the yield will be poor. After teaching them some methods, they successfully obtained the seeds. This is also the reason why Jiang Qi chose to open up land by the river. It will be much more convenient to dig ditches to bring water directly. There are too many things that this wheat can make. When the time comes, I will grow the first delicious one for you to try. Jiang Qi patted Sang Jians head in a good mood, I will definitely make cooked food that you really like. He doesnt believe that there are so many Chinese delicacies, and he still cant catch her stomach! Although she is a snake and has different tastes from normal people, he doesnt care! He treated her as a normal person! I never doubt you. Sang Jian smiled. Never question Chinese food! Ah, by the way, we have other things to do this afternoon. Jiang Qi suddenly remembered something. You guys do it first, were going to do other things. After finishing speaking, he took Sang Jian back to eat. To make delicious food, there must be pots and pans. These things can only be made of stones at present, so I have to find stones in the afternoon. There is also the cave door that has been delayed for a few days, and it is also going to be set up. Suddenly I feel busy. Jiang Qi carefully planned what he was going to do next, while tearing meat and feeding it to Sang Jian beside him, occasionally giving himself a bite. At his speed, it is estimated that he ate for more than an hour. Sang Jian felt a little pain in her buttocks from sitting. He said that he understands long live, and he cant be fed after that, its too slow! After dinner, Jiang Qi told Sang Jian what he thought, and Sang Jian took him to find the stone first. Not far from the tribe, next to the Tiger Beast tribe, there is a stone mountain with many stones on it, which will definitely satisfy Jiang Qi. Going to Stone Mountain, it is inevitable to be close to the Tiger Beast Tribe. Since the orcs of the Tiger Beast Tribe were beaten by Sang Jian last time, it has been quiet for a while. But the only witch doctor in the Snake Tribe, Axue, is in the Tiger Beast Tribe. Naturally, their injuries will not cause any major problems, as Axue will treat them. This is also the reason why this group of orcs are dissatisfied with Ah Xue, a snake beast, but they are also willing to let her stay in the tribe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1110 - Man, youre playing with fire (16) Chapter 1110 Man, you are playing with fire (16) When the two arrived, they happened to see a group of tigers walking towards the hunting forest in a panic, including their leader Da Tong. However, this group of orcs seemed to be in a hurry, so they didnt notice Sang Jian and Jiang Qi at all. The two of them looked at each other and saw doubts in each others eyes. Could it be that an orc was injured in the woods? But didnt they have Axue following them? I cant figure it out, and Im not interested in continuing to think about it. The two of them didnt pay much attention, and went to the mountain to move two big rocks down. Jiang Qi was afraid of tiring Sang Jian, so he asked her to move a smaller one, but he was the only one who suffered. I thought that a small rock would be heavy for Sang Jian, but she lifted it up easily, and even freed up a hand to help him from time to time. Jiang Qi: How could this be? A world where only he was injured appeared! Arent you tired? Jiang Qi was sweating profusely. Are you tired? Sang Jian asked back, You can give me all the stones. Dont be brave. Jiang Qi withdrew his gaze, refusing to admit that he was weak. Unexpectedly, in the next second, a snake tail suddenly flung out, easily rolling up the big rock in his arms. This is the power of the orcs! Jiang Qi: He forgot that their orcs have different powers from his. Do you need a hug? Sang Jian said seriously: You can step on my tail, and I will take you away. No need Hes not to the point where he cant walk! However, at the next moment, Jiang Qi suddenly moved towards her, and silently stretched out his arms to hug her waist. Well, hes trash. Seeing the hooked lips, Sang directly hugged him and put him on her tail. Sometimes an extra giant tail is not a bad thing. You are indeed different from other females. Jiang Qi whispered. Most females are more dependent on males, especially in their world. Thats why one female has multiple males, the purpose is to let these males protect themselves. But little Ah Sang is different, lets say relying on himsometimes I also feel this way. But more often, such as when strength is needed, he is mostly dependent on her. Are their positions reversed? Why do you feel more and more that he is a good wife and mother? Sew clothes and cook at home, and she does the rest of the work? Jiang Qi shook his head hastily, and threw this terrible idea out of his mind. He let go of Sang Jian, jumped off her tail, coughed lightly, and sorted out his emotions, as if the person just now was not him. That Ah Sang, Im usually very strong, but today um I didnt eat enough, so I was bored, just like you in the morning. Haha You see, you are full of food today, and your strength is great. Find a lame excuse to get this out of the way. Well, youre right. Sang Jian didnt expose him, but instead said: After you finish everything you said, your partner should also eat well! Hmm Jiang Qi responded, obviously out of breath. He lowered his head and followed Sang Jian with some guilt, and stopped talking. After a while, his eyes didnt know what he saw, and he stopped. Wait a moment He pulled Sang Jians arm, then let go, and quickly ran in a certain direction. This thing is wild chili! He said that in such a primitive place, it is impossible to find any seasoning food, right? He grabbed a small pepper, ran to Sang Jian, and confirmed to her: Have you ever eaten this thing? Sang Jian also recognized it, it was indeed Pepper. But she still looked at the things in his hand, and replied seriously: We eat meat, so we dont eat these things. Jiang Qi blinked, broke open the chili pepper, smelled it, it was very pungent, very authentic spicy taste. I just want to ask, wont there be any strange reaction after eating this? He still remembers the day he first came here, and after waking up for a while, he picked a few apples and ate them, and he had a strange reaction. So much so that now that he sees things in this world, he doesnt dare to eat them indiscriminately. Probably not? Sang Jian said with an uncertain tone. Hey, dont worry, Ill dig a few back and plant them. Even if there are other reactions, he is not afraid now, he has a partner! There were only a few trees around, and Jiang Qi carefully dug them out with the soil and roots. In this way, I am not returning empty-handed. When they went back, Ona and her team of orcs had turned over the ground, and Jiang Qi was very satisfied. Immediately planted a few chili trees that I dug out, and prepared to give it a try. Before planting, I didnt forget to pick off the ripe peppers on the top. Tonights barbecue can finally have a little taste. After thinking about it, Jiang Qi asked Aona and the others to dig another piece of land a little farther away. Since we can find wild chili peppers, there may be other foods as well. In the future, we will often go up the mountain and dig out more pieces for preparation. What if the plants are full one day? After arranging everything, he went back with Sang Jian, ready to break the stone and slowly polish it into shape. In this world, there are no grinding tools at all, so you can only smash what it looks like. Although it is not beautiful enough, you can still see the prototype of a plate and a bowl. He also built a stone pot, a real stone pot, the kind where the broken stones cant be scraped clean. It can only be used first. This was done all afternoon, Aona and the others couldnt wait for Jiang Qi and Sang Jian to inspect the work for a long time, so they couldnt help but come back first. At this time, Jiang Qi and Sang Jian had already set up the stove at the door. The stone pot is just right on top, so next time you dont have to go to the river to make a fire. But tomorrow I have to get a stone back, make a tank, and fill it with water. But Jiang Qi himself wont go, its embarrassing not being able to lift a rock. He had to find a way to get Ona and the others to go. Ona: ? Thinking about what to do tomorrow, Jiang Qi is in a good mood, and he opens his mouth to Sang, Ill cook the beast soup for you at night, and make up for it. Use this? Sang Jian was playing with a small pepper in his hand. Jiang Qi immediately widened his eyes, and slapped the little chili in her hand away. He taught Sang Jian like he was teaching a child, You cant play with this thing! Its going to be tricky, and if you rub your eyes with your hands again, youll go blind! Dont play with it anymore, do you hear me? Sang Jian: I heard it. Oh no! Just as Jiang Qi was dissatisfied with her attitude and was about to say a few more words, the orcs who went to the forest to fetch the beasts this morning just came back now. Only one came back, but his nose was still bruised and his face was swollen, and he couldnt see his previous appearance at all. Empress, our things were robbed by the orcs of the Tiger Beast Tribe! She stumbled and ran back, fell to the ground and started crying. Originally there was another wild beast. When we were about to carry it, we happened to meet the orcs of the Tiger Beast Tribe. They insisted that they picked up the beast. It was unreasonable. After a few arguments, they called their leader over. We dont give them a direct hand, and the other sisters have been knocked out and still havent woken up yet. She ran back as soon as she woke up! Sang Jian: So this afternoon they saw Datong running into the hunting forest in a panic, because of this? Theyve done so many times, but they really didnt pay attention to us! Ona was so angry that she beat her chest and stamped her feet. Jiang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, Im afraid he is venting his anger. I havent beaten Ah Sang before, and we took half of their granary, so I picked this time to attack our people. I didnt expect that even the orcs would use such a despicable method. Sang Jian stood up suddenly, she patted her hands expressionlessly, and said coldly: Now come with me and slaughter the Tiger Beast Tribe. The original owner has endured so much and led the tribe back to such a place, and this group of orcs dare to attack. She is not the original owner. If she is wronged, she has to get the place back. Has this day finally come? Ona said excitedly. She has long wanted the little empress to rise up like her grandmother and lead them to attack the orcs who bullied their tribe! Her wait was not in vain! Ill go as well! Jiang Qi stood up, picked up the **** at the door, and prepared to follow Sang Jian to fight. Sang waved to the other orcs without looking back, Keep a few of you here and take good care of him, and dont allow him to go anywhere. Ah Sang? Jiang Qi was taken aback. Why? And let people watch him, how is this different from watching a prisoner? yes! The key is that a few orcs really responded. lets go. Sang Jian greeted the remaining orcs and rushed to the tiger beast tribe without giving Jiang Qi a look at all. Jiang Qi wanted to say something, but looking at her indifferent back, he couldnt say anything. You didnt take him with you, did you think he was too weak? Well, he is indeed too weak. But her attitude is too cold! As everyone knows, Sang Jian is just afraid that if she looks back at his wronged eyes, she will make an exception and take him there. Tu tribe ah! This is not a fun thing, she cant take him there! Arriving at the Tiger Beast Tribe, Da Tong took all the young and middle-aged men of the Tiger Beast Tribe to guard the door, as if he had been waiting for Sang Jian for a long time. I knew you would come a long time ago, but I didnt expect you to come so slowly. Da Tong glanced from Sang Jians face, and swept the other orcs behind her one by one. Oh, so youre provoking me on purpose so that I can bring someone over to kill you? Ive never seen such a request. Hahahaha! Kill me? Just rely on you? Last time, you were just fooled and accidentally let you win. This time, the little female is not here. How can you win me? Da Tongs eyes flashed fiercely, mixed with a trace of disappointment. He said in a rough voice, I heard that you gave that little female to Wanshou Kingdom? Didnt you say that she is your partners sister? You snatched her away from me just to give her to Wanshou Kingdom, can you restore the peace of your snake beast tribe! Hey, she never belonged to you, why would you **** her away from you? Pu Xinnan is really down! Sang Jian sneered. Since I saved her, she is mine! Da Tong didnt care what Sang Jian said. He let out a roar, his already well-developed muscles became even more bulging at this moment, and his muscles were congested. He walked towards Sang Jian step by step. Today I will avenge my future partner! It was indeed his plan to deliberately provoke the Snake Beast Tribe and invite Sangjian to come. Isnt this plan very successful? Looking at your appearance, I suddenly thought of a word. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, Every step you take seems to be on the verge of death. But its not my death line, its your own. Throwing out the long stick in his hand, Sang Jian greeted Da Tong. There is no need to step on the death line anymore, I will send you to death directly. How to win him? Sorry, she can beat him with anything, after all, he has already been defeated by her, isnt he? Kill! Kill this group of tiger beasts today to avenge our sisters who died before! Ona also got excited, greeted the orcs behind her, and rushed to other orcs in the tiger tribe. The war is about to break out. The tiger beast and the snake beast became one, and Da Tong couldnt help turning back into a tiger beast. Only Sang Jian was alone, and he was still in human form, holding a strange thing in his hand. Thats the thing, it hurts like hell. Its all over now, and Datong can only bite the bullet and continue. Jiang Qi sat at the entrance of the cave sullenly and continued to do the unfinished business with Sang Jian just now, absent-minded. The orcs guarding him were also a little anxious at this time. The orc who had escaped was still sitting on the ground at this time, and she didnt want to move at all because of the pain. But she did not forget those sisters who were still lying in the woods. There are still some who havent woken up in the woods, you go to two orcs to bring them back. Its a pity that Axue is gone. Now we are injured and no one can treat us Its okay not to mention this, but once this is mentioned, all the orcs complain about Axue in their hearts. She actually went to the Tiger Beast tribe, that tribe often bullied them! Jiang Qi came to his senses when he heard this, and stopped thinking about Sang Jian. I have some experience with this kind of injury If you believe me, I can go pick herbs and apply it to you. This Jiang Qi is not lying, he does have some experience with bruises, But only limited to bruises. No, you are not allowed to go anywhere! His words were immediately dismissed. Promised the empress not to allow him to go anywhere, even if he was not allowed to go, even if they hurt him to death, he would not be allowed to go! Jiang Qi: As ruthless as your empress! No matter how you say it, he can be regarded as a husband! How shameless it is! snort! Jiang Qi became more and more angry as he thought about it, he dropped the things in his hand, turned around and went back to the cave to sulk. Sang saw this side, the other snake beasts couldnt hold on anymore, the battle seemed to be one-sided, the snake beast was crushed and bitten by the tiger beast. Only Sang sees here, Da Tongs face is covered with blood, and he is still struggling to hold on. HeheheLook at the people of your tribe, youuh Even though Da Tong was seriously injured, he still insisted on laughing at Sang Jian. Even if he is injured, her people are not much better! In the next second, the stick in Sang Jians hand pierced straight through his neck without mercy. He only had time to make an uh, and then he couldnt make any more sound. Sang shook the stick expressionlessly, and Da Tongs tiger head separated from his body in an instant, and flew into the sky. Sang Jian raised his leg and kicked his head towards the tiger herd that was still fighting like a ball. The battlefield that was still chaotic just now is as deadly silent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1111 - Man, youre playing with fire (17) Chapter 1111 Man, you are playing with fire (17) In the era of great chaos, there were indeed many beasts killed in order to compete for territory. But these years have gradually calmed down, even if they fight again, they will not be killed to the point of killing animals! This is the first time they saw someone of their kind die in front of them after peace for so long. Especially, this orc is still their leader. Ahhh!! The orcs of the Snake Beast Tribe are crazy!! After being quiet for a while, the Tiger Beast Tribe burst into screams, followed by various escapes. The other serpents were also saved. However, the tiger head in the herd is still somewhat frightening. Is their empress so ruthless? Even Aona was dumbfounded. She never thought that Sang Jian would do this. This was much more ruthless than the previous empress. Because the previous empress was not ruthless enough, she fell into the hands of other orcs and ended up in a tragic end. Her daughter is much stronger than her. Sangjian didnt know what the other orcs were thinking, so she walked towards Ona, stretched out her hand and pulled her up from the ground. The other snake beasts also climbed up with the help of each other. Go and take all their stuff. Sang Jian beckoned, Im going to find another person to settle the score now. After finishing speaking, he picked up a piece of animal skin skirt on the ground who didnt know who lost it, wiped the **** stick on his hand, and walked towards the tiger beast tribe step by step. Aona followed behind her step by step. Who else has to settle? Aona always felt that this matter was not easy. Other orcs started to search for the supplies of the Tiger Beast tribe one after another, even if they were injured! In the tribe, those males have been scared away a long time ago. Those who have a little conscience know to run away with their females, and those who have no conscience even abandon their females and cubs. Sangjian finds Axue who is planning to run away with things in Datongs stone house. Seeing Sang Jian suddenly, Ah Xue was startled, with a frightened expression on her face. But soon she came back to her senses, showing a pale smile, Empress Sister Aona, are you here to pick me up? Im planning to go back! Ona frowned. The Empress said to find someone to settle the score, could it be to settle the score with A Xue? Did Ashue do anything? Before she could think about it, Sang Jian suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Ah Xues neck, pushing her against the wall. Sang Jian leaned forward and leaned towards her, What? Do you still have the guts to go back? Cough Ah Xue felt suffocated for a moment, and soon she showed an innocent smile, Empress, what are you talking about? I am also from the snake and beast tribe I was wrong when I wanted to come to the tiger and beast tribe. I apologize, I hope you can forgive me. I I am one of the few witch doctors among the orcs, and staying in the tribe is of great use Axue kept observing Sang Jians expression when she was speaking. When she first said those words, she had sarcasm in her eyes, knowing that she would not accept this kind of thing, so she could only speak out her own value. She doesnt believe that she dares to touch herself? Sang saw no response, Ona hesitated, Yes, she is a witch doctor after all Just about to persuade Sang Jian, Sang Jian asked in a low voice: Did you see me and my partner yesterday? A Xue froze all over. You just came out of the snake beast tribe, and you are in a hurry to lead your new leader to bully your own people? How dare you say such a thing? Sang Jian tilted his head slightly, and his hands tightened a little. The place Jiang Qi took her to yesterday, she can guarantee that no one except herself knows. Only when I was going, I met Axue and a few people from the Hushou tribe on the road. The people from the Tiger Beast Tribe were counting on A Xue at the time, so they didnt notice them at all, but A Xue wasnt necessarily sure. Didnt she look at herself at that time? Thats why the tiger tribe found their new place in such a short period of time. Its not that that place is very hidden, but it will take some time for orcs who are used to hunting in one place to find a new location. Unless someone takes them directly. This person must be A Xue who saw them at that time. It wasnt difficult for her to find a new location afterward along the direction they had left. What did you say? Ona, who originally wanted to help Axue, was a little unbelievable when she heard this sentence. A Xue, you She said with a tone of hatred, No one wants you, and you still help others bully your own people? You are not worthy of being a snake! You are not worthy to be snake beasts! was exposed, and Ah Xue couldnt argue anymore. She blushed and stared fiercely at Sang Jian in front of her, Arent snakes and beasts cold-blooded and ruthless? Whats wrong with me doing this? I want to integrate into this group and do something for them, isnt it normal? ? Other orcs can say that we are cold-blooded and ruthless. If you think so yourself, then you are a pure waste. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, Your behavior, in other places, is calledtraitor behavior, and you will be shot. A Xue froze for a moment, What do you mean? She didnt understand what Sang Jian meant by saying this. Sang saw the skin and said with a smile: Its not interesting, that is, because you have treated many orcs for the snake clan, I can leave your whole body. Axues eyes widened, and in the next second, she screamed, You dare to kill me? Im a witch doctor! Orcs have a witch doctor once in a hundred years! If a tribe doesnt have a witch doctor, theyre not far from extinction ! You dare not uh A Xue wanted to say something, but before she finished speaking, there was a click, and Sang Jians hand directly pinched her neck. I dont listen to aggressive methods the most. She let go of Axue, and Axues entire orc fell to the ground instantly as if it had lost its bones, turning into a beast shape. Solve another one. Sang Jian patted his hands, turned around and prepared to leave. When she turned around, she saw Onas stunned face. Sang Jian thought for a while and explained casually: She is no longer an orc from our tribe. Ona swallowed, raised her hand and touched her neck. Is an orcs neck so fragile? As long as there is a click, you can die in an instant. I know. Having said that, Ona still feels a little uncomfortable, She is no longer a member of our tribe since she chose to betray our tribe, but she has lived with us for a long time after all. As Sang Jian said, she also saved many females of the tribe at that time. Aona thinks that in her situation, if she returns to our tribe, can she really think about our tribe? Sang Jian walked out of the stone house, and said to herself, She wont, she will only obey and obey, and then find a tribe as a target, maybe she will hate me for killing the beast she chose. There is a saying that goes well, if you are unfaithful once, you will not be faithful a hundred times. Aona: She couldnt understand it, but it made sense! I didnt mean to blame the Empress for killing her. She quickly explained. As soon as the voice fell, a female of the Tiger Beast Tribe rushed towards Sang Jian, looking crazy, You give us back all our things! What do we eat after taking everything away?! How can we live!! The male ran away, and the food was looted. Sang Jian turned sideways to avoid the females pounce. She turned her head to look at the female, with a somewhat indifferent expression on her face, Whats none of my business? You males ran away, and you want to be cowards, what does it have to do with me? Next time you find a male, remember to keep your eyes open. She raised her legs to avoid the fallen female, and took Aona to leave. Another group of females chased after them, all with hatred on their faces, Thats not the reason for you to grab our food! Hmmwhy not? Sang Jian stopped and shrugged, A tribe without males should be bullied. Isnt this what you said when you bullied our tribe? What does it matter to us if you starve to death? You robbed our food At that time, you never thought about what we would do if we starved to death, right? Speaking of this, Sang Jian paused for a moment, and continued, Ah you should say, cold-blooded orcs like you, its not a pity to die! Im tired of hearing it. Okay, its time for the cold-blooded animals to go back, you can fend for yourself. Sang waved his hand without looking back, and the orcs of the snake beast tribe also came out one after another with their trophies, ready to leave together. The females in the Tiger Beast Tribe were still a little bit dissatisfied, and they chased out a bunch of them, planning to fight Sang Jian with them. Everyone is female, are you afraid you cant beat them? When chasing to the gate of the tribe, he saw Sang Jian and stopped again. The next second, a **** tiger head was kicked by Sang Jian, flew in front of them, and hit the ground hard. all females: Just now they saw the male being scared away, they didnt understand what happened, but now they saw this head and realized how serious the matter was. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The group of females fainted a few, and the rest ran away without a trace of nostalgia. This intimidation is very useful. Seeing that the members of the Snake Beast Tribe feel a little physically uncomfortable. The matter this time may be a big mess. Ona said with a frown. What? Sang Jian looked at Aona. Aona said seriously: Its been a long time since there has been a conflict between the tribes If the escaped orcs tell other tribes, there may be another wave of crusade against us. Its not a big problem. Sang didnt change his face when he met, We dont need them to attack this time, we will take the initiative. Tell me all the orc tribes who participated in the crusade against our tribe, and we will fight back one by one. Ah But we cant beat it? Other tribes are not as easy to bully as the Tiger tribe One of the orcs was a little worried: Its because they are easy to bully that they are so close to us. Those with strength from other tribes stay in good places. We may not be able to beat the ability of fighting and biting, but we can make tools. Sang Jian wanted to talk about weapons, but because the group of orcs couldnt understand, he switched to tools. The things that Jiang Qi made recently are all tools. He often said that this group of orcs should be able to understand. Sure enough, Ona asked with some doubts: Is it like the one your partner madethat **** or something? But I feel that it cant dig soil as fast as we can dig with sticks. Ona subconsciously questioned Jiang Qis things. He doesnt only do that, he should be able to make other things. Sang Jian said, Probably can help us create something lethal. Like the stick you used before? Ona asked. Strange to say, the stick was so long, it disappeared in the blink of an eye, and I dont know where she put it. But seeing Sang Jian using that thing, it is really easy to use! Im going to go back and ask my partners opinion on this. Of course it wont be like the stick in her hand, after all, there is only one stick. Ona was lost in thought. It seems good to imagine yourself fighting with tools in the future? But the next second, she started to worry. Speaking of which, we have injured a lot of orcs this time, and Ashue is gone. I dont know how long the injured orcs can last. She wondered why Axue felt so sad when she died. It turned out that there were no orcs to save their injured orcs! The other injured orcs along the way became depressed when they heard Onas words. They supported each other one by one, and continued to return to the tribe with their heads down. The orcs who were not seriously injured were carrying supplies, and the expressions on their faces were not very good-looking. Okay, no showdown. Sang Jian was a little depressed by the sluggish atmosphere, she took a deep breath, and said loudly: Dont think that we are hopeless if she is gone! If I dare to kill her, I have already figured out a way out! My partner, except that he is a little weaker, a little afraid of fire, and doesnt eat hot food, he is the most perfect! The Orcs: So what does this have to do with Jiang Qi? If you want to praise your partner, you have to divide the occasions! Sang Jian glanced at the speechless expressions of the others, and knew that they didnt understand what she meant. She coughed lightly, and said without guilt: My partner is also a witch doctor. Whether he is or not, blow it out first and then talk. If it doesnt work, there is still her. The reason why it is inconvenient to talk about herself is because she was raised by this group of orcs, and they all know how much she weighs. But in terms of strength, she has never shown it, and since she is an adult, her strength has also increased greatly, so there should be no problem at all when she fought so fiercely just now. But she didnt dare to blow her medical skills to herself, so she could only help Jiang Qi blow it out. The Orcs: Sang Jian: ? Shouldnt you be happy to hear this news? Why are you all so speechless? Dont lose the beast. Ona couldnt bear it and said, Since ancient times, no male has been a witch doctor. Because most of the witch doctors stay in the tribe to take care of the weaker females, while the males basically go out to hunt and support their families. Isnt it a joke for the beast to be a witch doctor? Cough Sang Jian coughed lightly, and said loudly: Superficial! Have you forgotten where he came from? Our scattered tribes dont have male witch doctors because we are short-sighted, and the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts has existed for a long time! We need to take a long-term view! All the orcs: Is it because they are short-sighted? But what she said is really not very credible. Until a group of orcs returned to the tribe with the spoils and saw that Jiang Qi was being stunned by the orcs of the Tiger Beast Tribe before wrapping up the orcs in the forest, they believed it completely! # The number of chapters is good. I cant write this long even if Im single for decades. Thank you all for your rewards and votes during this time, eh! Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1112 - Man, youre playing with fire (18) Chapter 1112 Man, you are playing with fire (18) All the orcs looked at Jiang Qi, then at Sang Jian. The empress really knows her partner well enough. Even Sang was a little surprised to see himself. She just thought that Jiang Qi studied agriculture and should know some herbal medicines and the like, but she didnt expect him to be able to bandage. The animal skin wound was not breathable, and he also used bamboo sticks to poke some small holes in it, which looked barely usable. In this world, he does know a lot. Sangjian coughed lightly, and said loudly: I just said that my partner is perfect, right? So everyone, rest assured, with us, the tribe will be fine. You all line up for him to show you. Hearing Sang Jians proud voice, Jiang Qi raised his head from the bandage, and at this moment, he saw the horrible orcs. Whats going on? Why are you all injured so badly? Jiang Qi quickly dropped the wounded in his hand, stood up and trotted towards the orcs. Just when the orcs thought he would care about them, he walked around all the orcs, walked up to Sang Jian, held her shoulders, and looked her up and down. Its enough to get the things back. Why are you beating so fiercely? You, a girl, are easily injured when facing fierce beasts! In Jiang Qis eyes, Sang Jian is just a normal girl, and other orcs are beasts, especially those shameless orcs from the Tiger Beast Tribe! Ever since she left, he was always worried that something would happen, and he only let go when he came back. After looking at her, he was relieved to find that she was not injured. Jiang Qi reached out and hugged her into his arms. Next time, take me with you no matter what! Otherwise, I wont worry! He didnt care about the fact that she left him indifferently before, as long as she was fine. Sang Jian hugged him back, and explained softly: I dont feel relieved if you follow me. What are you worried about? I am your partner! Everything should stand in front of you! Sang Jian said the truth, Im afraid youll be slow. Pfft This sentence, like a knife stuck in Jiang Qis heart. He couldnt refute for a while. Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the back, and seriously comforted him: So you cant go, you have to ensure your own safety, stay in the tribe well, and someone will help me treat me if I get hurt. Otherwise, If one day we both get hurt together, wouldnt we have to wait to die? Jiang Qi: Well, he still prefers to hear such words. A person who listens to persuasion like this, of course he must listen to reasonable words. Yes. Jiang Qi replied in a muffled voice, then remember to run next time you are in danger. I ran so fast, you see, I didnt get hurt at all this time. Sang Jian let go of Jiang Qi and turned around in front of him, expressing that he was really not hurt. Jiang Qi looked at her appearance, and then at the **** orcs around him. Humph. In the end, he snorted coldly at Sang Jian Tiaojiao, turned around and returned to the place just now, Come here first if you are seriously injured, there are not many herbs, I will stop the bleeding for you first. If you can still move, bear it, wait for me to give you the medicine. After they stop the bleeding, they go to collect some medicine. Sang said so, but Jiang Qi knew that she couldnt run at all, and it was only because she was stronger that she didnt get hurt. As long as they are weaker, they may not be able to come back based on their miserable situation. Ill go pick it, what do you need? Sang Jian walked towards Jiang Qi and squatted beside him. Jiang Qi was also polite, and handed her some herbs, Thats it, our new hunting base has more and more lush ones. He was angry for a while just now, but he couldnt help but came out to buy some time, and went to help carry back those orcs who had fainted in the wild. Picked some herbs along the way. I thought it would be enough for these orcs for the time being, but I didnt expect so many to come back all at once. Sang Jian nodded, got up and left with the medicines. Jiang Qi stretched out his hand and pulled her, You take this basket and put it in. He took out a newly woven bamboo basket from the cave. Because there were no professional tools, the cut bamboo strips were of different sizes, but it was barely usable after weaving. Sang Jian had to sigh again, this man is really ingenious! Aona was afraid that Sang Jian would pick it too slowly by herself, and she was not seriously injured, so she went with Sang Jian. Sang Jian handed the sample she took from Jiang Qi to Ona, and she could find it by herself without comparing it. Aona and Sang Jian came back with a big basket of herbs before dark. When I came back, I found that there were snakes wrapped in animal skins all over the ground, a dense pile, and the picture was extremely horrifying. what happened! Aona and Sang Jian immediately put down the bamboo basket in their hands, and looked at the snakes on the ground in front of Jiang Qi. Those who didnt know the situation thought that Jiang Qi had done something to them, causing them all to become their own bodies! Dont worry, dont worry. It was obvious at a glance that Ona was thinking too much, and Jiang Qi quickly explained: I just thought that they would need less herbs to transform into snakes than humans, and it would be convenient to bandage them, so I just thought about it. Let them be like this His own decision once made him think that he was a genius! And they are all female after all, in human form He is a man, and their exposed wounds are easy to deal with. If they turn into snakes in some inconvenient places, he will be able to deal with them. Its just that there are too many snakes, and it looks a little scalp numb. Ona: Juis there still such an operation? It seems to be true. At first, Jiang Qi said that he didnt find enough herbs, and she and Sang Jian came back a bit late, but after this situation, the herbs were just right, and there was still a little bit left. These herbs can be used to boil water and drink, and heal faster. Just made a big stone pot today. Its hard to see clearly at night, the snakes eyesight is good, but Jiang Qis is not. Taking advantage of the time when he said he was going to boil the potion for them, he skillfully lit the fire, and the fire illuminated the surrounding environment, making it look much brighter. The other snake beasts were already 108,000 kilometers away when he lit the fire. Seeing them, Jiang Qi seemed to see his former self. But now it is different, he is no longer afraid of fire! Thinking of this, the flames in the earthen stove jumped, and Jiang Qi was frightened to take several steps back. Well, Im still a little scared. Its a good thing no one noticed, or else Just as he was about to say that no one noticed, he felt a fiery gaze. Looking up, he found that Sang Jian had been looking at him. Jiang Qi pursed his lips, feeling a little embarrassed. He hurriedly walked towards Sangjian, took the basket in front of her, and selected some medicinal materials by the light of the fire next to her. Ah Sang, you will go to the river with me later. He said to Sang Jian without raising his head. Sang Jian nodded, Yes. There are still a few big bamboo tubes in the cave, take them out, and well come back with some water in a while, he said again. Yes. Sang Jian raised his legs and entered the cave. Jiang Qi secretly glanced at Sang Jians back, and breathed a sigh of relief. About a man who is forced to stay at home, how many things can he make in a day? The answer is many, many. In the cave, there are several bamboo tubes as thick as an adult mans arm. They are tied together with a rope made of straw to make a string of bamboo tubes, which is very convenient to carry. There is also a large piece of woven bamboo gate on the ground. The size is just right for the entrance of the cave. It should be made up before I have time to install it. There are also bamboo baskets containing herbs, which he also made today. Not only is he ingenious, but he also works very fast! Sang Jian came out carrying bamboo skewers. Jiang Qi just picked out a lot of herbs, carried them in his arms with animal skins, and then went to the river with Sang Jian. As soon as they left, Ona immediately squatted in front of the snakes and asked, How do you feel? Its not that she doesnt trust Jiang Qis medical skills, but this is indeed the first male witch doctor she has ever seen, so she is somewhat curious. The bleeding stopped quickly, the wound is cold, and the pain is no longer there. A snake said. The sisters who were knocked out before all woke up. Ona pondered, it seems that his medical skills are much better than Ashes! In the past, when they were injured, it would take at least ten and a half months for Axue to treat them. He made them feel less pain in such a short time? Sister Ona, I just heard from them that the Empress twisted Da Tongs head off. Is it true? So majestic? The snake beast who stayed behind in the tribe asked curiously. Its not that they dont believe what the other snakes and beasts said, but they just want to confirm it. After all, no matter how many times they hear this kind of thing, its so exciting! I thought that Ona would talk about what happened at that time, but Onas face turned pale, and she cried out, You guys told this story? The empresss partner also heard it? Ah The other orcs didnt know why, Of course we have to say something that inspires the hearts of the beasts, lets all have fun together! Confused! Ona looked annoyed, The Empresss partner is not very courageous, and she doesnt have much strength. Apart from messing with these miscellaneous little things that are of little use to us, what else can she do? He can just help the empress do chores at home, and he wont have any other opinions about the empress. Our snake clan has always had a bad reputation. You have told him such **** things. What if he is scared away? What if he thinks that the empress is very cruel and can twist his head off at any time, and then What should I do if I run away? You are confused! All the orcs: I really didnt expect this, but looking at Jiang Qis appearance, he doesnt seem to be frightened? Aona obviously didnt think so, she had a terrible expression on her face, No wonder he kept ordering the Empress as soon as we came back, he must be testing her! Sigh! The person involved, Jiang Qi, said that there are so many bells and whistles, and Ona is better than him. At this time, Jiang Qi was holding Sang Jians hand, squatting by the river, helping her wash her hands. By the way, I washed the herbs and filled the bamboo tube again. The bamboo string filled with water was very heavy, and Jiang Qi hung it on his body, and handed the washed herbs in the animal skin to Sang Jian for her to hold. On the way back, Jiang Qi remembered the matter that Aona was very concerned about. I heard from other orcs just nowyou screwed Datongs head off? When he heard this, he was shocked for a moment, but he quickly forgot it. Beastmen like Datong are not worthy of sympathy in his eyes. From the very beginning, his various operations were very annoying. As long as he behaves a little more normally, it wont become like this. Sang Jian nodded and said solemnly, Well, he provoked me. Being beaten like a bear by her, and still having the courage to provoke her, there is nothing I can do. Are you scared? Sang Jian turned to look at Jiang Qi. Whats there to be afraid of? He is her partner, she cant even kill her partner, can she? If she really had such thoughts, she could have strangled him to death during the few nights they shared the same bed. But she didnt. Im just worried, you only killed one, will the other orcs unite with other tribes to attack you? Do you think she didnt really slaughter the tribe? Sang Jian was rarely silent. A few seconds later, she told Jiang Qi what she had bragged about with Aona today. Is there any good way for my partner? I think you are very good at making tools. Maybe we can use tools to take the initiative. Jiang Qi was taken aback, as if he had just realized this. Yes, they can use weapons! In this world of beasts who can only use brute force, if they make the first batch of weapons, their winning rate can be increased by more than half. It can be done! Jiang Qis eyes radiated a firm light, This should not be difficult. If necessary, we can prepare materials tomorrow. In this case, the things that need to be busy have increased again. Dont worry, wait for them to recover from their injuries, and then you can teach them how to do it. If I let him do it all by himself, I dont know when it will be done. Make your own weapons yourself, this is the fastest. Yes! Jiang Qi nodded, Thats fine, so Ah Sang, do we have many enemies? Except for the Kingdom of Beasts, this whole forest and some nearby hills, as long as the orcs live, they are basically enemies. Well maybe it shouldnt be called the enemy. Some tribes may not do anything to us, but if they hear that our tribe is crusade, they will definitely rush forward. Well Jiang Qi pondered, and he said to himself: Then we need to make some large weapons, the kind that can be used for offense and defense Our tribe also needs to transform. Thinking about it this way, things piled up, and the busier he was, the firmer Jiang Qis eyes became. It seems that he found the meaning of his time travel. Let alone fighting other tribes, even going to fight the Ten Thousand Beasts Kingdom, as long as Sang Jian is willing, Jiang Qi will accompany her. Having found the goal of struggle, Jiang Qi was in a very good mood when he returned. He put the washed medicine and water into the stone pot and started to boil the medicine. He has never done this before. He only knows that these kinds of medicinal materials can be boiled together to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and can also relieve pain and disinfect. Anyway, just drink the undead beast. Aona secretly observes the atmosphere between Sang Jian and Jiang Qi, and it seems that there is no change. The more this happened, the more she felt that there was a ghost. No, she has to find an opportunity to help Sang Jian, and she must keep Jiang Qi! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1113 - Man, youre playing with fire (19) Chapter 1113 Man, you are playing with fire (19) A strong and bitter taste came from the stone pot, and it was very unpleasant to smell. The other snake beasts are about to move, as if they want to escape. As if he had seen through their thoughts, Jiang Qi was standing by the stone pot, stirring the medicinal soup in the pot with a stick, like an old witch in a fairy tale who was brewing poison. He said grimly: If you dont want to drink, when it gets serious, you need gall to treat it. What is that? A snake beast asked. Jiang Qi: Its snake gall. The Orcs: I felt a colic in my gallbladder. How can anyone eat this kind of food to cure a disease? Ona didnt believe it. They themselves are snakes and eat their own guts. Isnt this purely a disease? Huh? Then you havent experienced the era of being chased and ridiculed by others, and you are still living happily! Jiang Qi sighed pretendingly. Then he said: I heard that the gallbladder of a snake can cure all poisons. If you cant heal your injuries at that time, you can only sacrifice one orc Isnt it okay for us to drink medicine? I didnt say no to drink, so I wouldnt say such things to scare the beast! The snake beasts who wanted to escape secretly swam back slowly. Just thinking about it makes my stomach ache. Jiang Qi curled his lips slightly, seeing that the boil was almost done, he put down the stick in his hand, Its almost done, wait for the fire to go out, and the soup will be ready to drink when its cold. Dont worry, the good medicine tastes bitter and works! After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Sang Jian who was eating fruit and watching a play not far away. Walked to her side in two or three steps, hugged her body, and whispered: Ah Sang, shall we go take a bath? Sang Jian raised his eyes and glanced at him, then stuffed the half-eaten fruit into his mouth, Lets go. Jiang Qi has always had a psychological shadow on the fruit here. He let go of Sang Jian with one hand, took the fruit out of his mouth, took a bite, and said vaguely: If you eat this, nothing strange will happen, right? Do you want strange things to happen? Sang Jian asked back, Some strange things can happen without eating. Jiang Qi: Ahem He almost choked on the fruit. I dont know if she just left the fire, or because of her words, her entire cheeks are hot. Then you wont be able to become a snake for a while. Jiang Qi raised a hand, and fished her into his arms with a serious face. Thinking about it carefully, even if there is a strange reaction, it is not a big problem, after all, he has a wife now. Sang Jian did not turn into a snake this time, and Jiang Qi didnt dare to look in her direction when taking a bath. Its embarrassing. His temperament is intermittently courageous, but most of the time he is still cowardly. After finally washing, Jiang Qis face was always red on the way back. Her figure in human form is really good, and her skin is very fair, especially those long legs. Jiang Qi glanced at it from time to time, thinking that he still had to make a long skirt for her. The tribes are all females, so its okay to wear such a short animal skin skirt, but if you go to attack other tribes, you wont like this, and you will be targeted by other males. When they went back, the snakes and beasts had spontaneously finished drinking the medicine and went back to rest. Only Ona was left by the stone pot, hesitating whether to try the medicine in the pot, after all, she also had injuries on her body. Drink, youll be fine. Seeing her hesitation, Jiang Qi encouraged her. Ona was taken aback, and immediately put down the things in her hands, pretending that she hadnt done anything. She put her eyes on Sang Jian, I can still bear this injury, that empress What should we do tomorrow? Do we need to prepare anything in advance? Not for the time being, you drink the medicine first, there are still many things waiting for everyone to do after the injury is healed. Sang Jian talked with Jiang Qi, and they both decided to wait for the orcs in the tribe to recover before making the next step. Aona: Actually, its not that she doesnt want to drink it, the main reason is that she was a little flustered just now when she saw so many snakes and beasts drinking this medicine with painful expressions. Hesitating whether to leave or not, she saw Sang Jian and Jiang Qi standing at the door of their cave, staring at her. As if waiting for her to finish drinking, its time for them to go back to sleep. Aona became cruel, scooped up a spoonful with a spoon made of a bamboo tube next to her, and drank it down in one gulp. boom! Drinking it in one gulp, the bitter taste spread in her mouth. Ona couldnt get used to the taste for a while, she rolled her eyes and passed out. Jiang Qi: Sang Jian: Is she okay? Its not appropriate to sleep here. Jiang Qi frowned. It shouldnt be a big problem, just wait until she recovers. Sang Jian said seriously. Jiang Qi pondered for a moment, tilted his head close to Sang Jians ear, What if she overheard us doing that kind of thing at that time? Shall I drag her aside? Sang Jian: After a second of silence, she said, Didnt you make a door? Jiang Qi nodded, Indeed, but its not soundproof. Its okay, I wont call. Sang Jian was serious. Jiang Qi frowned, What do I want to call? Looking at each other, Sang Jian saw the seriousness in Jiang Qis eyes. Ill drag her away. Sang Jian looked back and strode towards Aona. Before she had time to bend down and drag Aona away, Aona stood up straight from the ground. Im ready, you go ahead, Ill go back first. What did she hear! Really makes people blush! Even if she is an old snake beast who has never thought of a partner, she still feels ashamed to hear such words! The young orcs of today are really Didnt see it! As soon as Ona left, Jiang Qi directly pulled Sang Jian into the cave. By taking advantage of the faint moonlight at the entrance of the cave, he groped for the bamboo door he made on the ground, hugged it up and blocked the entrance of the cave, completely blocking the light outside. Jiang Qi fell into the darkness where he couldnt see his fingers. Where are you, Ah Sang? I cant see He was groping for Sang Jians position, and a hand caught him in the dark. Since your partner cant see anything, what else can you do? Sang Jians voice sounded beside him. Jiang Qi froze for a moment, not understanding what she meant. She is, dont want to do something? But they are invisible at night and inappropriate during the day, so wouldnt they be very unqualified as a partner? I think I can do it! Jiang Qi pursed his lips, a lot more courageous, and pulled Sang Jian into his arms. Although it is a bit troublesome to see, I can give it a try. The opportunity is rare, so he will not give up. He raised his hand to **** for Sang Jians face, held it up, and wanted to kiss it. As a result, he lowered his head and kissed the back of his own hand. Pfft In the darkness, Sang Jians inappropriate laughter sounded. The next second, Jiang Qis face was cupped, I mean, since you cant see it, its inconvenient to do anything, then let me, an orc who can see, do it. Mate, Im not welcome. After finishing speaking, he kissed Jiang Qis lips accurately. Jiang Qi: Like this also its okay! Jiang Qi woke up around noon the next day, but Sang Jian was still asleep, as if he hadnt woken up. The outside sunlight can penetrate through the gaps in the bamboo door, so the weather is fine today. When I woke up this time, it was no longer a cold snake in my arms, but a cold beauty. It is estimated that a living person is not as cold as her body after three days of death. Last night, the alternating hot and cold feeling Stimulate! Jiang Qi raised his hand and patted his face to wake him up. Then he got up and dressed, covered Sang Jian with the animal skin, and then got up and opened the door to let the sun shine in. Outside, I dont know if Ona greeted me, but there was no orc. Thats good too, so that no one will disturb them. Such a warm early morning, I have to spend it quietly. Jiang Qi returned to the bed and sat cross-legged, took out the animal skin in the corner, and made clothes for Sang Jian that he could wear today. In short, it should be long and thick, and it is best to cover her whole body. He took out his coat, looked at the stitches of the coat, thought for a while, the sleeves might not be easy to make, but the sleeveless vest seemed pretty good, and he could make one for himself. As early as when Jiang Qi woke up, Sang Jian had already woken up, thinking he would call her, but unexpectedly he woke up and started sewing like this. He is really a must-have good man at home! Sang Jian put his hands behind his head, lay on the bed and looked at the top of the cave, and heard the sound of Jiang Qi pulling the animal skin. Obviously this world is not so prosperous, even a primitive society, but there is no anxiety or pressure here. Hearing this voice, I feel extremely at ease. Mate, have you thought about when to leave? In a very peaceful morning, Sang Jian insisted on asking this sentence out of shame. Jiang Qi froze, and looked back at Sang Jian who was still lying on the bed, not knowing how to answer her question for a while. Actually, I think its good that we are like this now. Sang Jian said to himself: But you have your own pursuit, and I wont stop it. Jiang Qi lowered his eyes and turned around to continue making clothes. After hearing Sang Jians words, he was silent for a long time before saying: Will Ah Sang be afraid of me leaving? Of course, after all, you have never belonged here, and it will be a matter of time before you leave. Sang Jian said truthfully. Well, I thought so too at first. Jiang Qi paused for a moment before continuing: But after I thought about it carefully, the way to go back must not be easy to find, so I I probably wont take the initiative to look for it again, and if I encounter it by chance one day, it will probably be a long, long time later, but dont worry, Ah Sang, I will not abandon you. Even if he finds it, he will find a way to take her with him. From the very beginning, he planned to be responsible for her. Yes. Sang Jian responded softly, unable to hear the tone in her voice. Jiang Qi helped her up from the bed, Come and try this. He put the newly made clothes on Sang Jians body backwards. Because the buttons were not easy to make, he poked a few holes in the animal skin and made a shrinking button with the animal skin rope. The shrinking place is on the back, the two ropes will be tightened when pulled, but not too tight, and some of the back will be exposed, with a somewhat attractive feeling. Fortunately, Sang Jians hair is long, Just braid her hair to block it. Its better than putting it in the front where it shouldnt be exposed! The clothes were so long that they covered her stomach, plus the long animal skin skirt that reached to the ankles before, when worn on Sang Jian, she revealed a bit of gentle ladylike temperament, which was completely different from those wild orcs outside. Its beautiful! Jiang Qi looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. He wont do it for now, the clothes he wore when he traveled before are already dry, so lets make up for it. The two went out, and as soon as they went out, they saw Aona squatting in front of the earthen stove, poking the ashes in the stove absent-mindedly. Jiang Qi was startled, When did you come? He didnt even see her when he opened the door just now. Ona rolled her eyes and said nothing. She came quite early, since Sang Jian asked him when he was leaving. She said yesterday that this male must find a chance to leave Sang Jian, and it really is! Her empress is so beautiful, why cant she keep him? Or were the orcs in their tribe not nice enough for him? Aona didnt hear what Sang Jian and Jiang Qi said at that time, because when she heard Sang Jian asked when he was leaving, her mind was already in a mess. Shes already here. Sang Jian took Jiang Qis hand and glanced at Aona casually. I dont know where Ona thought of going. This female is more intelligent than Jiang Qi, I hope she will think about it and dont do anything strange. Jiang Qi: This is really unpredictable! Last night, she was afraid that she would listen to the corner of the wall, so she got up and ran by herself, but she didnt expect that this corner of the wall was still heard by her this morning! Cough Jiang Qi coughed heavily, Well you go and remove all the other snakes and beasts. Its time to change their dressings. Even if the animal skin is poked, it wont breathe well, so the dressing needs to be changed every day. Ah, I see. Ona dropped the stick in her hand listlessly, got up and went to find other snake beasts. Whats wrong with her? Jiang Qi looked puzzled. Sang Jian reminded in a low voice: If Aona behaves strangely towards you recently, just dont take it to heart. Jiang Qi: The more he said that, the more flustered he felt. So, in order to prevent Aona from having time to look for herself, Jiang Qi taught Aona how to change dressings and bandages in the following time, and asked her to take care of these snakes and beasts. He and Sang Jian happily ran to the river to look at the land. The soil they dug was very good. Jiang Qi took his stone **** and dug a small channel along the small river ditch and the land, so that water could seep in, and he sprinkled wheat seeds in by the way. The peppers that were transplanted yesterday are not in a good spirits. It should be because they havent adapted yet. We need to observe and observe again. Seeing the chili pepper, Jiang Qi remembered that he said he wanted to give Sang Jian stew last night, but he was busy with the wounded and forgot. And now the stone pot cant be used anymore, he doesnt want to eat dishes that smell like medicine. So in the afternoon, Jiang Qi and Sang Jian went to move some big rocks back, planning to make a new one. Trouble is a little troublesome, but if they do it together, it will be fun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1114 - Man, youre playing with fire (20) Chapter 1114 Man, you are playing with fire (20) Jiang Qis medicine really worked. After only two or three days, the orcs in the tribe were almost healed. Before, in order to save medicine, they were turned back into snake beasts. Now most of the orcs are healed. Under the leadership of Ona, they can go out to find herbs by themselves and come back to bandage other serious orcs. Especially Jiang Qi told them to pick more and dry them for later use. When all the orcs were able to move freely, Jiang Qi and Sang Jian discussed the next move. The so-called next step is to make weapons. At present, Jiang Qi has not found iron ore and other things that can be used as murder weapons, so he can only use ordinary stones instead. This ordinary stone cant kill the orcs most of the time, but it can also make them peel off the skin. Jiang Qi greeted the other orcs. Recently, he had cut down a lot of trees around the tribe and came back. He has always disliked that there are too many trees around the tribe. It is good to shade the sun if the weather is too hot, but it is not good to shade too much! And it will appear that the whole tribe is squeezed by trees. A few days later, they cleared the surrounding trees, and the whole tribe seemed to have doubled in size. Jiang Qi taught them to weave wooden fences, surrounded the whole tribe, clearly demarcated this territory as their snake and beast territory, and set up a watchtower. The orcs changed their guards every day to observe the situation around the tribe. Every day, orcs would go to Stone Mountain to bring back stones, and Jiang Qi didnt seem to have too many of them. He spent a few days studying what to do with the large catapult. This thing may be too big to move out, but it can prevent others from invading by putting it in the tribe. Without paper and pen, he used burnt charcoal to draw a sketch on the stone, and then slowly tried to assemble it by himself. Jiang Qi didnt tell Sang Jian about this kind of thing, because he thought she wouldnt understand if he told Sang Jian, so its better not to trouble her. After all, in his eyes, Sang Jian is just an aboriginal. He felt that he didnt understand, and Sang Jian would not show off in front of Jiang Qi. Seeing how busy he is every day, and watching the excitement everywhere at his own leisure, I suddenly feel that such days are rare. Recalling the previous world, Sang Jian did most of the things he could do by himself, and didnt say much to him. Because I feel that he may not be able to help, telling him will not have any effect on myself, but will make him worry and make him feel that he cant help anything, thus creating a sense of anxiety. I didnt expect that in this world, many things are his strengths. He thinks the same as her before, he will do it himself, try not to trouble her. Sang Jian basically made a hands-off shopkeeper. Others would not know how to do it. Jiang Qi did it himself. Sang Jian is somewhat boring to stay by his side every day. Fortunately, after about ten days like this, Jiang Qis first trebuchet was manufactured. The fence in the tribe is made very high, so the catapult is also made very large. As long as a stone is put on it, a few orcs pull the reserved rope hard, and no matter how big the stone is, it can fly out. This is why Jiang Qi asked the orcs to carry stones every day. This is their shell! On the day after the completion, a group of orcs guarded Jiang Qi and conducted an experiment together. After the stone flew out, they dug a hole on the ground, which seemed to be quite powerful. With this thing, if an orc wants to break into our tribe in the future, wont he be smashed to death? Onas face was full of excitement, Make more of this thing! Lets get wood back tomorrow! Get a few more to form a circle around the tribe, whoever hits whom, she sees who will dare to come to their tribe in the future? There is no rush for this one. We have to deal with one first. We still need to make other weapons. Jiang Qi made things under the sun for a few days, and his whole body was a little tanned. The young master who used to look white and clean finally had a trace of primitive wildness, especially when he was wearing animal skins. There are still some orcs outside. Tonight, Ona, go and inform them. You dont need to go out tomorrow. I will teach you how to make other weapons. In the beginning, I discussed it with Sang Jian, and they made their own weapons by themselves. Okay. Ona nodded and agreed. Soon, she thought of another thing, Umwere you really from the Kingdom of Beasts? Looking at the things Jiang Qi made these days, they dont look like they came from the Kingdom of Beasts. Even if there is a so-called omnipotent witch in the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts, they dont have these things. She is a little worried now. When Jiang Qi said he was going to leave, he did not mean returning to the Kingdom of Beasts. If you just go back to the Kingdom of Beasts, then its okay, after all, the Kingdom of Beasts is not too far away from here. If he was going to other places, then their empress would be completely abandoned! Huh? Jiang Qi didnt expect Aona to ask this question suddenly. He froze for a moment, before he could answer, Ona had already seen something. Sure enough, it is not from the Kingdom of Beasts! He hesitated! The next second, Ona stretched out her hand and pulled Sang Jian who was beside Jiang Qi, and pulled her aside, Come, come, Empress, lets talk about something. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and let her lead him away. Jiang Qi looked at the back of the two of them leaving with a puzzled expression. After confirming that Jiang Qi couldnt hear them, Aona whispered to Sang Jian: Didnt you say that he is from the Kingdom of Beasts? I just asked him, and he is obviously guilty! Sang Jian blinked his eyes, His identity is not important anymore? Its already very good to lead our tribe to develop to this level. You are right. If he had any purpose, why would he teach them to do this? But I dont care about his identity! Ona said with a look of hatred: I heard it last time! He is leaving, right? Empress, you are still young, use some means to keep him ! Sang Jian: Oh, so Onas weirdness recently is because of this? Ona looked Sang Jian up and down, In terms of beauty, I think that in the entire orc world, few can compare with our snake orcs, especially you are the most beautiful beast of our snake! With a little trickery, even if you dont No matter how much the orcs despise us as snake beasts, they cant help but want something to happen! You have to rely on this to entangle him! I dont know whether Jiang Qi is too busy recently to care about Sang Jian, or he is indifferent to Sang Jian. I always feel that the atmosphere between them is not as good as before! Ona is in a hurry! Sang Jian squinted at her, You clearly wanted him to go faster before. Didnt you know this kid was so useful before? Aona said while mysteriously handing two fruits to Sangjian. Love fruit, take it quickly. He was abducted into the tribe by me because he ate this in the first place. It works very well for him! You have to make him unable to leave you. It is best to give him a few cubs and tie him up. Stop him! Sang Jian: Seeing the two bright red fruits in his hand, Sang Jian was a little surprised. It really looks like an apple, almost exactly the same, no wonder Jiang Qi admitted his mistake at first. I see. Sang Jian didnt want to discuss this with Ona anymore. She was afraid to go on, Aona had other tricks that were not suitable for children to teach her. Then there is no need. Ona patted her on the shoulder, and said earnestly: Hey, little empress, you know, I have fought with your mother in my life and fought many battles with her, but I have never won. This time I think there is Jiang Qi leads, not to mention other tribes, even the Kingdom of Beasts can be defeated! Sure enough, there must be a male! In the past, they always thought that their females could be independent, but now that Jiang Qi exists, they realize that there are many things that their females would never think of. WellalthoughI dont quite agree with what you said. Jiang Qi is indeed very powerful and has brought a lot of benefits to their tribe. But if we really want to talk about it, this world is more powerful than females. After all, in this world, the heroine is king. She suddenly thought that the heroine predicted by the witch would destroy the world of beasts. Could this destruction be literal? It is the heroine who uses modern knowledge to lead the primitive animal world to a new civilization? Its a pity that she was hunted down by those orcs who thought that destruction was literal before she developed. Before, Sang Jian was not sure. Ever since Jiang Qi made so many things and the orcs accepted them easily, Sang Jian felt more and more that his guess was correct. This shows that the orcs are very receptive to new things, so it is not impossible to overthrow the old civilization and create a new civilization. Ah, thats right, the empress is the best! When Sangjian was thinking about it, Aona heard what she said, thinking that she didnt hear her praise, so she was jealous. Aona quickly boasted, after all, the little empress is still young, so she deserves to be pampered. Sang Jian came back to his senses and couldnt help laughing. Holding the love fruit, she put her hands on her hips and said, Of course, I will be the one who will lead you to fight in the future! My partner wont do anything! Yes, yes, so you should find a chance to keep him! Ona said seriously. Sang Jian: She could tell that Jiang Qi had surpassed her status in Aonas heart! But thinking about it carefully, she really didnt pay anything to the tribe. It is rare to take a break this afternoon, Jiang Qi is waiting for Sang Jian to come back in the cave. When Sang Jian came back, he threw the two fruits in his hand to him. Jiang Qi didnt even look at it, picked it up, took a bite, and asked casually, I always feel that Ona is weird recently, does she have any opinion on me? Jiang Qi asked suspiciously. From the first day he came here, Ona had a problem with him. Although she didnt say anything about it recently, she behaved so strangely that it was hard to avoid thinking about it. Sang Jian sat down next to Jiang Qi, resting his chin on his hands, staring at him leisurely, My partner has done so many things for our tribe, how could she have any objections to you? Then Jiang Qi said hesitantly: Although its not good to inquire about your secrets, I still want to know what she told you? After speaking, it seems that this idea is immoral, and I cant help but feel a little embarrassed. He quickly ate a few mouthfuls of fruit to suppress his shock. The more he ate it, the more he felt the taste of this fruit was a bit familiar, but recently Sang Jian always fed him various fruits, so he didnt pay much attention to it. Do you really want to know? Sang Jian stared at the half-eaten love fruit in his hand, already vaguely aware that he would not be able to get up tomorrow. Yes. Jiang Qi nodded. Just about to take another bite, Sang Jian stretched out his hand and snatched the half-eaten fruit from his hand. Hey, next time, even if its something an acquaintance gives you, you should look at it! She held the half of the fruit in front of Jiang Qi. The original appearance could no longer be seen, and Jiang Qi took a few more glances before he was sure what it was. Eating an apple with a strange feeling! He said how the taste is so familiar. Jiang Qi frowned, Aona gave it to you? Sang Jian curled her lips, Yes, she asked me to feed you. What should I do, my partner ate a lot. Jiang Qi frowned even tighter, Why did she ask me to eat this in broad daylight? Turning his head to look at Sang Jian, seeing a playful flash in her eyes, Jiang Qi suddenly realized. She just asked you to feed it to me, she didnt say that you would feed it to me during the day, right? Little Ah Sang wanted to feed it to me during the day. Having said that, he tilted his head closer to Sang Jian, and said in a low voice, Ive been too busy recently, did I neglect little Asang? Its not because of this. She just wanted him to hold it by himself, and he took a bite on the spot without even looking at it. She continued: I still prefer the night, when the night is quiet, my partners voice is very good. Jiang Qi: I wanted to tease Sang Jian, but I didnt expect to be teased by her instead. Jiang Qi blushed slightly, seeing Sang Jians serious appearance, he suddenly grabbed Sang Jians hand holding half of the fruit, lowered his head, and ate the whole fruit with her hand. After eating, he picked up the other one too, and ate it in front of Sang Jian. Are you crazy? Sang Jian couldnt help but ask. Half is enough for him to get up, how dare he eat two? Well, let me see how crazy I can be Jiang Qi got up, threw the fruit core on the ground, and closed the cave door by the way. He probably guessed the purpose of Ona asking Sang Jian to give him this food. Is it to enhance the relationship between him and Sang Jian? Its a pity that the relationship between the two of them can be improved without this. This thing can only increase the interest between them. After finishing everything, Jiang Qi lay down on the bed honestly, waiting for the strange feeling to appear. Actually, there is no need to wait any longer, just having Sang Jian by my side already gives me a strange feeling. I really want to hug her. Sang Jian: Seeing him lying down and waiting honestly, Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, feeling a little headache. She has never been reserved about this kind of thing, and it can even be said that she is very proactive occasionally. but She pinched Jiang Qis small face, leaned over, and said softly: I can do it anytime, and you dont need to eat this thing, and dont eat so much, its not good for your health. Little Asang, dont question my physical fitness. Jiang Qi raised his hand and grabbed her hand, his whole face was already turning red. Sang Jian said solemnly: I need to eat this to add to the fun. Are you in good health? In her eyes, this is almost as effective as a certain brother. Jiang Qi: !! One word awakens the dreamer! Ouch Jiang Qi turned over and retched, wanting to spit out the fruit he ate. He really didnt need this thing! ! Okay, no next time. Sang Jian pushed him back, and pushed him forward. Jiang Qi: If you dont eat it, you will be questioned! Aona really didnt like him, so she asked Ah Sang to give him this food! Shame on him! This hatred is written down! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1115 - Man, youre playing with fire (21) Chapter 1115 Man, you are playing with fire (21) The next day, Sang Jian opened his eyes near the afternoon. There are a lot of things to do today, but no orc came to disturb her. It must be that Aona said something to the group of orcs again. She sat up, glanced at Jiang Qi who was still sleeping beside her, and couldnt help poking his face with her hand. I already guessed this kind of result, so I still have to go crazy. Now that its all right, lets just say that his body cant bear it. Jiang Qi didnt sleep very well, and woke up when Sang Jian lightly poked his face. Opening his eyes in a daze, he saw Sang Jian sitting beside him, and his consciousness became a little clearer. My brain also short-circuited for a second, and then I recalled what happened last night. Jiang Qi silently pulled up the animal skin on his body, wrapped it around his whole body, then turned over and turned his back to Sang Jian, as if he was angry. Sang Jian: ??? Partner, are you angry? Sang Jian raised his hand and poked him on the back. No. Jiang Qi snorted. He is just angry with himself, it seems that he is really useless, otherwise, how could he leave the impression that he is not good enough to test him with fruit? The apples stamina is really strong, he only remembers that he lost his strength not too long ago last night, and was manipulated by Ah Sang for a long time This should not be the case! He is the one who eats the fruit, so he should be the one who will become very fierce, right? This kind of thing, every male has to go through it, so dont be too shy. Sang Jian said with the tone of someone who has experienced it. Jiang Qi: The more you say that, the more embarrassing it will be! Im not shy. Jiang Qi turned over and started to put on his clothes without even looking at Sang. Muttered in his mouth: Next time you eat, I wont eat! He wants to see if she still has the strength. She will definitely be like him, get bored quickly, and then let him dictate! Okay, okay, if youre happy, you can eat anything. Sang Jian replied helplessly. Jiang Qi got excited for a second, turned his head and approached Sang Jian suddenly, raised his eyebrows and said, You can eat anything? His face was still blushing, but he said such imaginative words. Isnt he shy now? Sang Jian blinked at him, wondering if they were thinking the same thing? After all, with Jiang Qis brain circuit, if its what she thinks, he probably wants to find a crack in the ground to get in. Dare to look at him like this, it shows that his thoughts are very upright! Sure enough, Jiang Qi blinked at Sang Jian, and immediately said: Recently, I have studied a new way to eat animal meat, and I will make it for you later! You must tell the truth when the time comes, and you are not allowed to say that everything is delicious! The stewed meat that I made before, because the soup tastes better when its hot, neither of them eat it hot, and it tastes very greasy after its cold. But that kind of food is also delicious in Sang Jians mouth. Jiang Qi felt that she was perfunctory at that time, as long as it was made by him, she would probably say it was delicious. um. Sang Jian looked away, and put on his clothes silently. Sure enough, she was the only old bastard, but her partner was very pure. When Jiang Qi and Sang Jian went out, the door was full of orcs. The leader is Ona. If you read correctly, she just escaped from the door when it opened? Is she eavesdropping? Thinking of Ona asking Sangjian to give him fruit, he gets angry. So when she came out, she didnt give Ona a good look. Aona rubbed her nose in an embarrassing manner, and stayed away from them. Said to make food for Sang Jian, Jiang Qi would naturally make it for her first. The previous chili was useless, he was afraid that Sang Jian would not get used to the taste. This time he couldnt control so much, so he made a pot of chili stew. I have been eating too much tasteless food, and my mouth is tasteless. During the stew, Jiang Qi didnt forget his business. All the orcs were guarding here, so he naturally wanted to teach them how to make weapons. There are only stones and countless logs here, and I really cant make any cold weapons I want. He taught the orcs how to make slingshots, which they could carry with them at any time, and to shoot things, just pick up small stones on the ground. This kind of thing is not very lethal, but it still hurts when it hits someone, and it will be even more serious if it hits the eyes or something. After making a slingshot, Jiang Qi thought of bows and arrows. Its not like he hasnt thought about this thing. If the arrows are made of wood, even if they are sharpened, they may not be able to pierce the orcs skin. While he was thinking, he fixed his eyes on the earthen stove where the meat was being stewed, and a raging fire was burning in the earthen stove. All orcs are afraid of fire, right? He suddenly asked Sang Jian beside him. Sang Jian was also making his own slingshot. Hearing this, he nodded, Yes, no orcs can use fire. This is unlucky for every orc tribe. Jiang Qi froze for a moment. So even if it is an unlucky existence, does she still tolerate herself playing with fire? Other traversers can use fire to make delicious food to conquer the orcs, and the orcs forgive them for using fire. But even if she uses fire, she cant make delicious things, and she eats the dark dishes she makes every time. Boo! I know what to do! Jiang Qi couldnt hold back and leaned over to kiss Sangjian **** the face. Sang Jian raised her eyes to look at him, Jiang Qi avoided her gaze, and took away the things in her hand at the same time. You dont have to do it, Ill do it for you. The demonstration weapon he used to teach other orcs was made for her. Although it was used as a demonstration for other orcs, he did it seriously, okay? Coughyou still have to pay attention to the impact! Ona reminded seriously beside her. However, both Sang Jian and Jiang Qi lowered their heads and continued to work, and no one paid any attention to her. Aona: Although the two of them are cold to themselves, the relationship between them has heated up! It seems that her method is still feasible! How could Jiang Qi kiss the little empress in front of all the orcs before? This is progress! From tomorrow onwards, after you hunt wild animals, you will not only have to peel off the skin, but also take out the animal tendons, which can then be used to make bowstrings. Jiang Qi reminded everyone. Usually when they ate wild animals, they would eat the skins and swallow them raw, leaving no tendons at all. That thing can be tanned like animal hide, so it has many uses. You also need to have a stick, preferably longer and stronger. If you fight, dont change back into the animal body if you cant change it Jiang Qi explained his views to other orcs, Although your beast body may be very strong, if you encounter a four-legged beast, it seems that you have no other advantage except to entangle them with your body. They can use their claws Scratching you, biting you, these are their advantages. Using human form, you will have two more hands and two legs, and you can use weapons to hit them, and the winning rate will be much higher. Jiang Qi discovered this problem after treating their injuries a few days ago. Most of them will turn back into snakes to entangle the enemy, but if they are not strong enough to entangle the enemy to death, they can only be manipulated by enemies with limbs. Regarding Jiang Qis statement, all the orcs nodded silently. Even if he didnt say it, they almost decided to do what he said. Because of the last fight, Sang Jian was in the human form throughout the whole process, and had not changed into a beast, and even pressed Da Tong to the ground with a hammer. Thinking about it this way, they are worthy of being partners, but they both think the same way about their enemies. Just remember it. Jiang Qi had already tied the slingshot, he picked up a small stone on the ground and pointed it at a bird flying in the sky. The slingshot is made of tree branches and animal skins, and its elasticity is not bad. Pull away, aim, let go, all in one go. Chirp! With a bird cry, the bird he aimed at fell from the sky. All the orcs widened their eyes. Is it so powerful! Jiang Qi is very satisfied with his pretentiousness! Fortunately, he often played like this when he was a child, it is really the same as before! Hitting these small animals may kill them, but the orcs cant. At most, hitting them will distract them, so you must learn to cooperate. Jiang Qi handed the things in his hand to Sang Jian, Ah Sang uses this. Sang Jian reached out to take it, and also picked up a small stone, ready to try it. Jiang Qi felt that his chance had come, and was planning to teach her how to use it. Seeing that Sang Jian had followed his example and launched a small stone. The stone went to nowhere, it flew too far, Jiang Qi vaguely saw something hit, but he was not sure. Unexpectedly, the other orcs beside him suddenly applauded, Good! Jiang Qi: What happened? Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, The shooting range is not bad. It is said that snake beasts have poor eyesight, but in fact they are not. They have good eyesight and can see very far. Sang saw that the stone hit the fruit of a tree that normal people couldnt see clearly with naked eyes. The fruit was smashed into pieces. Its really good, its a good thing for sneak attack! Ona said. Other orcs also became excited. Those who had finished imitated Jiang Qi and Sang Jian and began to practice, while those who hadnt finished also speeded up. Jiang Qi: Happiness belongs to them, its because he cant see far enough to share their joy. boom! At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the gate of the tribe, as if someone was smashing their fence gate. Today I was teaching all the orcs how to make things, so that the guarding orcs came over, and only now did I know that there was an enemy coming. Its a familiar taste. Sang Jian stood up and looked in the direction of the gate. A lot of people have come. Ona also became vigilant. Dont worry, just try the catapult. Jiang Qi also got up and stood beside Sang Jian. Sang Jian looked back at him, then nodded, Well, good idea. Because other orcs had to cultivate, they hadnt had time to find trouble with other tribes. Unexpectedly, the remnants of the Tiger Beast tribe suddenly came to the door with orcs from other tribes. There are several watchtowers in the tribe, and Sang Jian and Jiang Qi quickly went to one of them, just in time to see a group of orcs outside, trying to tear down the gate violently. Fortunately, it was made strong, otherwise it would really not be able to withstand their toss. Are you the refugees who took over the Tiger Beast tribe? Sang Jian looked condescendingly at a group of orcs outside the gate. The group of orcs heard Sang Jians voice, looked around for a few times, and finally looked up at Sang Jian on the observation deck. Do you think that if the tribe is surrounded like this, we wont be able to attack it? Leader of the snake tribe, the story of you killing Da Tong has already spread among all the orc tribes. You have reached the point where heaven cant tolerate it! Come out and plead guilty as soon as possible, maybe you can save the lives of other orcs in your tribe! Since you are with the remnants of the Tiger Beast Tribe, you will end up just like them, so dont worry, you will have what they have. Sang Jian said coldly. Hahaha The orc in the lead laughed loudly, and was about to say something when Sang Jian waved his hand. The next moment, before they could react, a big rock fell from the sky and smashed into their pile of orcs. Ahhh! The stone falling from the sky was a bit caught off guard, and several orcs who hadnt escaped in time were accurately smashed under the stone. In an instant, blood spattered on the spot. The other orcs widened their eyes, but before they could react, another big rock fell from the sky! what! The orcs headed by ?? panicked, and quickly ran back with the other orcs, so that they seemed to be able to stay away from the snake beast tribe and would not be hit by big rocks. I thought the stone was only as far away as the door, but after they retreated more than ten meters, another big stone flew out. This time they saw clearly that the big rock came from the snake tribe! What did they do? How can you throw a big rock so far? You wait for us! Unable to understand what was going on, the leader of the orcs dropped this ruthless sentence and ran away with the other orcs. Its a bit of a bad start, wait for them to figure out a countermeasure before coming back! The effect is good. Sang Jian looked at the fleeing orcs, and rarely sincerely praised them. Although the damage of the stone is higher than that of the bomb, it is more than enough to deal with the orcs. Those stones can be moved back, what about the orcs at the gate? Jiang Qi frowned and asked. The few orcs who didnt escape were more miserable. Even if they had bad skin and thick flesh, it would be terrible to be smashed down like this. Even half of the orcs body was smashed into meat paste. Sangjian glanced down and called out, Aona, take the orcs to clean up the door, and carry those half-dead orcs to the forest near the leopard tribe, and let them take them back by themselves. Jackals, Tigers and Leopards belong to a family, and the orcs who seemed to avenge the Tiger Clan just now belong to the Leopard Clan. Yes! Ona replied. This method is good! It can not only let other tribes see that the Leopards tried to seek revenge on them but failed, but also let them realize that not only failed, but they were beaten like this by them. Next time, I should not dare to commit a crime easily! They didnt have too many orcs this time. Next time they think about it, they should be well prepared. A catapult may not be enough. Jiang Qi thought for a while, hesitating to make a few more. Sang Jian said: They have no chance to come again. Mate, when will the bow and arrow be ready? Jiang Qi thought seriously, If there is a hand, the animal tendons may not be enough. If there are enough animal tendons, it will take about three or four days? Tanning tendons also takes a few days. He didnt realize at all that he obviously didnt say that he could make bows and arrows, but only said that he could make bow strings. How did Sang Jian know about this weapon? We can do as much as we can without the help of a man, and we will fight back when we are done. Sang Jian said. Now that the leopards have already launched an attack, they can no longer sit still. When they finish dealing with the problems of these tribes, there will probably be news from Su Kou. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1116 - Man, youre playing with fire (22) Chapter 1116 Man, you are playing with fire (22) Jiang Qi thought for a while, Thats right, maybe it doesnt need that much. After all, he is not making ordinary bows and arrows. After discussing the follow-up things, the next things will be much easier to do, as long as you follow the plan, you will be fine. Jiang Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and wanted to say something, but a spicy meat smell came from his breath. The taste of chili stimulated the taste buds and secreted some saliva. He really hasnt eaten anything with flavor for a long time! Even though he doesnt eat spicy food very much, in this world, being able to eat spicy food is a kind of happiness! The meat should be ready, lets go down. Jiang Qi couldnt wait to pull Sang Jian off the observation deck, and went back to watch his chili stew. In the stone pot, the broth was bubbling. The broth was very white, and the meat was soft and rotten. There were green peppers in the soup, mixed with the milky white soup, which looked like The perfect decoration. The aroma of meat and the pungent smell of chili stimulated the noses of all the orcs present. Finally, I feel that Jiang Qi has made something delicious! They couldnt help swallowing because of the smell. Jiang Qi put out the fire, then kept stirring the broth in the pot with a stick, hoping to cool it down faster. The orcs next to them were envious for a while. Dont look at it, you dont have a share, if you want to eat, you can cook it yourself. Jiang Qi said bluntly. I can ask him to help with other things, but not this one. He only cooks for his partner. All the orcs: Its no big deal. Its just that the secretion of saliva is a bit too much. This taste is really exciting. When Jiang Qi and Sang Jian finally ate the chili stew, the first bite of Jiang Qi was too spicy. But this is indeed the first time he has tasted other than the sweetness of fruit and the smell of meat after time travelling! Even without other things, this meat is delicious! If you are not used to this taste Jiang Qi wanted to say something while feeding Sang Jian. After a few mouthfuls of feeding, Sang Jians expression didnt change. Jiang Qi: He was already sweating from the heat, why is she fine? Isnt it spicy? He asked suspiciously. Sang Jian blinked at him, It is indeed much more delicious than before. After speaking, open your mouth and continue to wait for him to feed. Jiang Qi: Unexpectedly, she is still a snake that eats spicy food. I really underestimated her. Jiang Qi wiped the sweat from his forehead, and finished the meat in the pot one by one. I didnt even skip the soup this time. It is cold soup, which is really not good. In the next two days, other orcs went hunting wildly. Even with the hunting trap that Jiang Qi helped to make, the orcs did not rely on that alone. In this way, more than a dozen complete animal tendons were finally assembled. After tanning, they were exposed to the sun for two days. Fortunately, the sun here has always been abundant. Jiang Qi led other orcs to make more than a dozen bows and arrows. The arrows are not ordinary pointed arrows, but wrapped with animal skin layer after layer to make them round. After that, soak it in the boiled animal oil for a long time. Since all orcs are afraid of fire, and simple wooden arrows cant pierce the skin of orcs at all, then they shoot rockets, which can make them feel scared even if they dont burn them to death. You dont need too many of these things, otherwise its easy to set the whole forest on fire. A dozen or so is enough. Sang Jian and Jiang Qi selected the more accurate archers in the tribe, and handed these things to them. Then they took the initiative to attack. I want to go but you dont let me go, I will worry about you. Before leaving, Jiang Qi complained a little. Every time she fights she has to hide her feelings. Mate, have you forgotten what I told you? Sang Jian was carrying the small backpack that Jiang Qi prepared for himself, which contained all the things needed for this expedition. She said seriously: You have to do logistics at home, otherwise what if I get injured and no one takes care of me when I come back? You will use this set of rhetoric to accuse me, go, I will wait for you to come back! Jiang Qi rolled his eyes, But youd better not get hurt, I will be angry, and once I get angry, I dont want to Ill cure you. Okay! Sang Jian raised his hand to hug Jiang Qi. Huh. Jiang Qi snorted lightly, but didnt say anything else. This time, all members of the Snake Beast Tribe were dispatched, leaving only Jiang Qi alone to guard the tribe. After all the orcs left, Jiang Qi felt unusually quiet. Im already used to this kind of group life, but suddenly hes left alone, and hes a bit lonely. Sang Jian led a large number of orcs and went straight to the Leopard tribe. The Leopard Tribe is passing through the former Tiger Tribe, and it happens that they dont know what happened to the remaining females of the Tiger Tribe, so its not a big problem to take a look. And when a group of orcs came to the Tiger Tribe, they discovered that all the orcs of the Leopard Tribe had moved here. The tribe is surrounded by leopard orcs, and several leopard orcs are hugging the former tiger female and kissing me. The picture was lost for a while. It really didnt take much effort, and it just happened to be a pot for them. Sang Jian put down the small pannier on his back, took out the slingshot from it, picked up a small stone, and aimed at the orc who was about to kiss a certain female. With a bang, a small stone hit him in the face! Who? The leopard beast screamed in pain, turned its head, and saw a group of snake beasts standing not far away. We didnt go looking for you, but you actually came to your door! Courting death! When the leopard beast saw them, it remembered the shame it had suffered before. He pushed the female next to him, Quickly tell the other orcs that they must be wiped out today! The female runs away. Not far away, Sang Jian was looking for something in the back basket. After a while, there was a small torch stuck in an oil pot under the back bag, which was specially made by Jiang Qi. He gave her the lighter, which was dipped in oil and could be easily ignited. Snake beasts are actually a little afraid of fire, but recently they often see Jiang Qi setting fire to cook for Sang Jian, and they are not so resistant. Its just that when I really let myself touch it, I still feel a little guilty. But Sangjian had already lit the torch and held it up in front of the other orcs. They knew what she meant, which was to let their archers take the prepared arrows to ignite the fire, and then shoot them. The war has already begun. Although he has not received special training, he has no reason to hesitate on the battlefield. Aona was the first to light the fire with an arrow, aimed at the haystack in the Tiger Beast Tribe, and shot it with a swish. What are you doing? Did you do something weird again? I dont believe you can still throw stones at us this time! The orcs, who were waiting for other leopard beasts to come to support them, sneered when they saw Onas actions. Because the arrow was stained with oil, the ignited flame was not bright, and coupled with the sunlight, he didnt see the fire on the arrow at all. It wasnt until the haystack next to him caught fire that he realized something was wrong. superior! Sang Jian had already put on his back basket, holding a torch in one hand and an ordinary stick in the other, and rushed over first. Other orcs without bows and arrows also took the sticks they had prepared in advance, and rushed in after Sang Jian. They came prepared. This group of leopard beasts had only experienced a blow. They definitely did not expect them to take the initiative to attack. They were not prepared at all. The outcome of this battle can be imagined. The entire tiger tribe, where there is grass, is on fire. These furry orcs, as soon as they touched the flames, the whole beast was frightened and rolled all over the ground, without their hands at all. A war didnt last long, and the leopard orcs of the tiger and beast tribe almost ran away. You dont need to go to other tribes to find rescuers, because we will fight back one by one. Sang saw that they almost came to another tribe after chasing the escaped leopard orcs. Aona Bisang held a lot of grudges, and immediately recognized that this tribe had bullied them, and the bullying was terrible. So, Sang Jian led the snake beasts in and ransacked the tribe. The method of using fire is really tried and tested. One torch, fight all tribes! Burning is the most vicious punishment of the orc tribe, and no orc wants to touch this thing. Unexpectedly, when Sang saw them, he attacked them with fire without fear of death. He was indeed a vicious snake beast! This war lasted for five days. Sang Jian led the orcs to loot all the tribes who bullied them. In the end, they took the initiative to hand over their prey for peace, and this matter was over. And also made a verbal agreement, they are not allowed to go to the territory around the snake beast in the future, otherwise they will fight once they see each other. The orcs of other tribes are completely outraged. Sang Jian was satisfied to lead the large army and the spoils back home. I didnt expect that there would be so many tribes around, and some tribes were quite far away, so it took so long. I dont know what happened to Jiang Qi at home, he must be worried. In this war, because they all have weapons, and listened to Jiang Qis words, as long as there are orcs approaching, they can hit them with sticks, so that they are not hurt much. Everyone is very happy. After going back this time, they should be able to live a completely stable life. Isnt this what they have been pursuing? Its just a pity for Axue, why cant I hold a meeting and join the Tiger tribe? Obviously their empresses have risen as adults, but they still cant think about it! But these things are in the past. After you go back, you can discuss yourself, dont discuss me. When he was about to reach the tribe, Sang Jian couldnt help but said to the other orcs. Cant scare his partner. Aona also agreed with Sang Jian and said, Yes! Dont mention the majesty of the empress, it will scare the timid Jiang Qi. The other orcs responded. Sangjian squinted at Ona, My partner seems to have a bad image in your eyes? Huh? Ona was stunned for a moment, and said innocently: No, he is very weak, isnt he? But he is a person who relies on his brain, and his weak body can be ignored. It is indeed relying on the brain to call them every day! Sang Jian: emmm, I cant refute it. Look, empress! Just as Sang Jian was speechless, an orc called out behind him. When Sang Jian looked up, the gate of the tribe came into view. Its just that its not as peaceful as imagined. Half of the gate made of wood hangs loosely on the fence, and it looks like it will fall down at any time. You can tell who opened it violently at a glance. Sang Jians pupils shrank slightly, he ignored the orcs behind him, and quickly rushed back to the tribe. The herbs in the tribe are all over the ground. Jiang Qi should have picked them up by himself in the past few days. He was afraid that they would get seriously injured again, so he picked them up for later use. But the messy appearance of these herbs doesnt look like theyve been sun-dried at all. Sang Jian rushed back to her and Jiang Qis cave to take a look, but there was no one inside. Something went wrong. She put down the small pannier on her body and exited the cave. Whats going on? Could it be that some orcs took him away and threatened us? Ona asked anxiously. Sang Jian raised his hand and patted her shoulder. At this time, he was unusually calm, and he was still in the mood to comfort Ona, Its nothing. Aona, other tribes wont come here for a long time. You live here with peace of mind. Even if there are other orcs who dont have eyes, you can drive them away with your current ability. I have to find my partner. I will leave the rest of the tribe to you. Aona: Her calm tone made Ona feel bad. You mean, he left by himself? Didnt the method given to you before work? It obviously worked. Didnt he treat you much better afterwards? Ona expressed her incomprehension. Are you stupid? Sang Jian raised his legs and walked out of the tribe, The door is smashed like this, how could it be possible for you to walk by yourself? Then where are you going to find him? Ona asked. Sang Jian said without thinking: Wan Beast Kingdom. Dont worry, I will bring him back. She waved her hand without looking back, and headed in the direction of Wanshou Kingdom. Ona looked at her back in a daze. The reason why Sang Jian was sure that the orcs from the Ten Thousand Beasts Kingdom took him away was because in the past five days, all the orcs in this mountain forest ran away when they saw them, and they would not seek death. tribe. And counting the time carefully, in the original world, Su Kou should completely accept Jiang Qi as the harem during this time. So is this where the plot is headed? Must let Jiang Qi meet Su Kou? Thats fine, there is an honest reason to go to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts. Kingdom of Beasts, Miko Palace. Jiang Qi was locked in a cage, staring at Su Kou in the opposite cage. The little witch disguised as a woman, sat on a stone, and looked at the two of them. Jiang Qi couldnt help but asked Su Kou: How long have you been arrested? Seeing Su Kou in a mess, it looks like she should have been imprisoned for a long time. Su Kou shrugged, Dont say it as if I was arrested as soon as I came here. I was only locked up for a few days, otherwise you would have been caught by this little pervert. If she hadnt been dealing with this little pervert some time ago, Jiang Qi would have suffered a long time ago! Jiang Qi: Then I thank you? Youre welcome. Su Kou put her arms around her chest, leaned against the cage, and looked at the little pervert outside. Hey, you arrested us just to lock us up? she asked. The little witch glanced at her, and said softly, I was wonderingwhether that snake girl will come to save you. Jiang Qi grabbed the railing of the cage in an instant, and shouted: Dont think of her! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1117 - Man, youre playing with fire (23) Chapter 1117 Man, you are playing with fire (23) The little wizard glanced at him, closed his eyes like an old monk in meditation, and said softly: You dont think Im interested in arresting you, do you? Recently, he hasnt caught Su Kou for so long. He also admitted that Su Kou has a little bit of ability to escape, and its more because he sent some orcs to secretly inquire about the snake beast tribe. Ever since the snake girl suddenly asked him how long he had traveled, he has been restless. I think she might be the same kind as me. Instead of being like the two traversers in front of you. is worn. He and Snake are both soul wearers, and have their own new identities. So, does this mean that the two of them have new tasks to do? Can I go back after finishing it? For example, to build a harmonious animal world society together? He and Snake Girl are both local beasts. If they want to develop the beast world, their words must be more effective than those of Su Kou and Jiang Qi, two outsiders, right? Its not that he discriminates against them. As the old saying goes, a strong dragon cant overwhelm a local snake. Didnt he and the snake girl dress properly as local snakes? The two outsiders in front of them who seem to be able to change the world of beasts, without the help of local beasts, they really cant make any big waves. If youre not interested, let us go! Su Kou squatted in the cage, picked up a small stone and threw it up and down in his hand. He can let him go. The little wizard pointed at Jiang Qi casually, Just wait for the snake girl to come and let him go. Speaking of this, he put down his hand and changed the subject, You cant. I guessed that you are a sinner in this world a long time ago, so hiss Before he finished speaking, a small stone fell on his head accurately. The pain caused him to open his eyes immediately. Su Ko patted her hands and sneered, Youre pretending to be your sisters little witch! Little wizard: He raised his head and stared at Su Kou, the youthful face of fifteen or sixteen years old was exposed from the hood, carrying a resentment. Wow, he is really a pervert! Jiang Qi next to him looked curious. I heard from Su Kou and Sang Jian that this little witch was a man before, but he had never seen it before, so he was dubious about it. Looking at it now, he doesnt have any special hobbies, and he cant do such a thing! The little witch turned his head and glared at Jiang Qi again. Jiang Qi stared back not to be outdone. While the two of them were staring at each other, a crisp voice suddenly came from the stone wall behind the little wizard. He might really be pretending to be his sister. Sang saw a difficult look, climbed to the top of the wall and sat down. She waved to Jiang Qi, Mate, are you okay? Ah Sang! Jiang Qi jumped up excitedly. Didnt expect her to come back so soon. How about you? Are you okay? Are you injured? I have some herbal medicine on me. If you are injured, come here. I will bandage you first. Jiang Qi was still worried that she was fighting outside before. I guess I just came back, and when I saw that he was gone, I immediately chased after him, without even taking a break. Im fine. Sang Jian jumped off the wall. The little witch immediately stood up vigilantly, retreated to the door of Jiang Qis cage, and raised a dagger, Dont come here again! Otherwise, I will be rude to him! Brightly threatened Sang Jian with Jiang Qi. Sang Jian stopped, shrugged, and said helplessly, Didnt you expect me to come? Why do you have this attitude when I come? Snapped! Before the little wizard could say anything, he was slapped heavily on the back of the head. I heard Jiang Qis voice behind me, Be polite to my partner! As soon as this boy with a special hobby stepped back, Jiang Qi realized that he was a bit shorter than himself. It can be regarded as allowing him to see a male shorter than him in this world. you! The little witch raised his dagger and turned around to point it at Jiang Qi, If you want to die, I can fulfill you! My things should be returned to me! Right at this moment, another small stone was thrown over and hit the little wizards wrist. The pain was so great that he couldnt help letting go, and the dagger fell to the ground. Beside Su Kou kicked open the door of the cage, walked out from inside, and greeted Sang Jian, Stop playing, Im living and sleeping in the open during this time, Im really uncomfortable! Hurry up and finish it, so she can go back and have a warm meal. You guys? The little wizard didnt expect such a sudden change. Why did Su Kou come out suddenly? Isnt this door locked all the time? Even Jiang Qi couldnt open it, how could she open it as a girl? Jiang Qi was also stunned for a few seconds. He tentatively tugged on the strong rope tied to the door. This rope is very difficult to untie without tools! So he is really the only trash? Heartbroken. Okay, lets talk! The two men were stunned, Sang Jian grabbed the little wizard by the hood and dragged him aside. The hood was pulled off his head, and he was busy running away last time, so he didnt take a closer look at it. Now, he has long black hair, and its really hard to distinguish between male and female when it hangs down. No wonder he kept pretending to be dumb in the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts, so he was not discovered by other orcs. Just by looking at his face, he would indeed confuse other orcs. However, most orcs can distinguish between male and female by breath, but he has never exposed it This is somewhat related to what Sang Jian said before. Su Kou also thought of what Sang Jian said just now, she picked up the dagger on the ground, and cut off the rope on Jiang Qis cage. After that, without even looking at Jiang Qi, he turned around and came to Sang Jian, watching Sang Jian push the little witch man onto the rock and force him to sit down. The two stood on the side, one on the left and the other on the right, looking down at the little wizard. Little wizard: I was terrified at the time. What did you mean when you said he was just pretending to be his sister? Su Kou asked the doubts in his heart. On the way here just now, I suddenly remembered a very secret legend. Sang Jian looked at the little witch and said: Female orcs in this world can choose countless males to serve and protect themselves, but they are the reproductive machines of the male beasts. You have also seen the situation here. Part of the reason why females are so precious is that accidents are prone to happen when giving birth, resulting in the scarcity of females and the low survival rate of cubs. Especially for mothers of twins, it is even more difficult to give birth safely. She looked away from the little wizard, and said in a low voice: The legend goes like this. The old witch bled to death after giving birth to twins. The eldest son who came out first was weak and sick. own sister. This kind of frail and sickly cub is regarded as a disaster. It is unknown and cannot be raised. All the clansmen suggest throwing it away and focusing on nurturing the younger sister. So the eldest son, who was weak and sick, was abandoned in the forest. Having said this, Sang Jian stopped. Su Kou also understood what she meant, So you, a little pervert, were picked up to support you later? Then you killed your sister and took her place? After all, according to the inheritance law, if you have not been thrown away, the position of this witch should be inherited by the eldest son. Sang Jian raised her eyebrows, reminding, Male maidens are not allowed. Otherwise, why is she called a witch? No wonder he looks malnourished. Jiang Qi had already come out of the cage, and looked at the little wizard next to Sang Jian. Are you any better than me? The little wizard couldnt help but yell at Jiang Qi. He looks weak too, okay! Jiang Qi: what happened! The two of them talked for a long time, but he didnt refute a word, and whenever he spoke, he would hate himself? how? Dont you dare to hate the two of them? A-Sang, look at him! Jiang Qi wrongedly hugged Sang Jian beside him. Sang Jian raised his hand and patted his back. Reassuring: Its okay, its okay, my partner has cooked delicious food recently, and my nutrition will keep up. After finishing speaking, she said to the little witch again: You are indeed too malnourished. My mother, you existed at that time, right? You look so small. Little Witch: Is it his fault for being young? But Sang Jian is really right, he did cross over very early. Now he looks young, and he doesnt even remember his actual age. The only thing he remembers is the prophecy his sister left him when he disguised his sister. He has remembered the prophecy that Su Kou will destroy the world of beasts until now. After all, there must be an explanation. So wheres your sister? Su Kou brought the topic back to normal. Its been dead for a long time. The little wizard didnt hide it. Well Su Kou touched her chin, and said seriously: Then the legend Sang Jian just said is true. You were originally the orc who couldnt support you, but you unexpectedly survived until now. Your sister is healthy and healthy. Orcs, but died so early Are you really ashamed to say that I am a sinner? Obviously you are the orc who was called the disaster star since childhood, right? Because of your existence, your sister died. Obviously she was just an ordinary time traveler, yet she was given such a big hat. The corner of the little wizards mouth twitched slightly, Do you have to say something so poisonous? What does it mean that his sister died because of his existence? You think your words are poisonous? When you slandered me, an innocent person, you didnt see yourself thinking that what you did to me was too much. Su Kou rolled her eyes. Little wizard: Are you He wanted to scold if he was sick. Halfway through speaking, he suddenly looked up at Sang Jian, frowned and said, Didnt you tell her? Sang Jian looked innocent, What did you say? I also time-traveled! This body was dead before I came here! Thats why I am healthy now! Because this body has been replaced! So how can the real witch be regarded as my death? Obviously I just took over the tasks of their brothers and sisters! He thought that when Sang asked him last time, he had already noticed it, and then he would tell Su Kou and Jiang Qi when he went back, but he didnt expect her to say anything. Yo yo yo~ Seeing him so excited, Su Kou hated him to the extreme. Tsk tsk tsk~ All kinds of disgusting voices make people want to hit someone. He is time-traveling, but she is not? Everyone is time-traveling, why make things difficult for her! The more Su Ko thought about it, the more angry she became, she couldnt help but raised her hand and gave the little witch a middle finger. The little wizard took a deep breath, resisting the urge not to hit someone. Its because the same root grows together, why is it too urgent? Sang Jian said quietly. This story has been around for decades, and you should have heard it since you were a child. The little wizard gave up communicating with Su Kou, who only knows how to be eccentric, and said to Sang Jian seriously: So there must be a solution, right? Otherwise If it keeps dragging, all orcs will feel uneasy. Have you ever thought that if you had seen Su Kou at that time and hadnt asked someone to arrest her, the matter would not have come to this point at all? Just pretending that nothing happened, the worries deep in the hearts of the orcs would not be overwhelmed. Turn it out. She was the one who messed with me first!! The little witch growled anxiously, I was taking a bath happily that day, and she came to peek like a rogue, can I know if she is good or bad? ? If she appears, she must be arrested! Speaking of this, Su Kou silently made an intelligible H countrymans defense-breaking gesture beside him, expressing his sarcasm. Its just that big. Ah! Ill fight with you! The little witch couldnt bear it any longer, and rushed towards Su Kou. He was so mad! His body was only fifteen or sixteen years old, how big can it be! ! The two scuffled together in an instant. Su Kou herself is also angry with the little wizard, so she just beat him up! Sang Jian and Jiang Qi watched the play silently next to each other, and had no intention of going up to fight at all. A moment later, Jiang Qi leaned close to Sang Jians ear without looking away, and whispered: Little Ah Sang, you still have a lot of things to hide from me. If you dont listen, you dont know, but when you hear it, you are startled. In the conversation between Sang Jian and them just now, he seems to have figured out something. His little A-Sang doesnt seem to be just a snake tribe empress. Sang Jian leaned towards his head, pressed his head against his, and said in a low voice: If I really wanted to keep it from you, I wouldnt have said those things in front of your face just now. In terms of normal habits, she sometimes respects the personality, but in fact, many times, she has some situations that expose herself. Its just that he didnt pay much attention to it. Maybe I thought something was wrong, but I still didnt suspect her. If he hadnt heard what the little wizard said today, and some of her words, he would still think that she is an aborigine here. So does your partner have any ideas? Sang Jian looked at the two wrestling on the ground and asked Jiang Qi softly. Jiang Qi was silent for a long while. I didnt tell you from the beginning, are you disappointed? Sang Jian finally turned his head and looked at him. Its not disappointing. Jiang Qi didnt show any emotion on his face. He blinked, turned his head and looked at Sang Jian, Im just a little jealous, Su Kou and this little pervert both know, only I was the last to know. Sorry. As for Su Kou, both of them are people who know everything about the previous world, and they have memories, and they can only reach a cooperation after they get to know each other. As for the little wizard, she only said it to deceive him, and she was sure that the little witch would only regard her as a fellow villager and would not ask for other information. And Jiang Qi In case he asked where she came from, she didnt want to make up nonsense to deceive him. Could it be that he was his lover in the previous life? Its a bit too blind to say that when he has no memory. Although she did not speak less nonsense. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1118 - Man, youre playing with fire (24) Chapter 1118 Man, you are playing with fire (24) You dont have to feel sorry. Jiang Qi raised his hand and touched Sang Jians head. The way she apologized earnestly made him feel a little flustered. In fact, Im a little lucky. He quickly explained: Before I was thinking, if there is a chance to go back, should I go or not? If I want to take you away with me, would you like to go together? Would you like to go back? I will get used to a completely different life from here. Later, I thought, since you have been living here, it must be difficult for you to adapt to a different environment. Whats more, whether you can go back is also a problem. Slowly, I began to avoid these things. Now I know that you may come from the same world as me, so if one day we can go back together, will you go with me without hesitation? Since she is also time-traveling, some of his worries before are not a problem at all. Youre a little wrong. Sang Jian stared at Jiang Qis eyes, looking at him expressionlessly. Jiang Qi was taken aback for a moment, her heart was beating non-stop, wouldnt she go with him? Inexplicably a little nervous. Before he could think about it, Sang Jian suddenly smiled, Whether I come from the same place as you or not, as long as you want to take me away, I will go with you without hesitation. Even if she doesnt take her away, she will catch up with him. The tension in Jiang Qis heart was gradually replaced by other emotions. He stared at Sang Jian intently for a while, and in the end he was embarrassed, and with a blushing face, he reached out and hugged Sang Jian into his arms. I didnt expect her ideological awareness to be so high! It seems that he is a little paranoid. Jiang Qi was very happy, holding Sang Jian in his arms and didnt want to let go. Sang saw her chin resting on his shoulder, and out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Su Kou and the little witch who had stopped at the side and were watching the play. The little witch boy with a bruised nose and swollen face was held in Su Kous hands, and the two of them stared at her and Jiang Qi with indescribable expressions for an unknown amount of time. Is it good to show affection on the spot? Sang Jian asked quietly. Su Kou smashed her mouth, Generally, at this time, you should kiss affectionately. You two are still hugging here, and you cant let go. Jiang Qi opened Sang Jian lightly when he heard Su Kous voice. He seldom does this in front of outsiders, and he really cant let go. However, just as he let go of Sang Jian, a hand of Sang Jian suddenly caught the back of his neck, forcing him to bow his head. The latter stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips directly. Jiang Qi: Just when he thought Sang Jian would continue, she let go of him. The two of us have to get full marks, and I dont accept general evaluations. Sang Jian patted Jiang Qi on the shoulder. Cough Jiang Qi came back to his senses, raised the back of his hand to touch his lips, and turned his head with a flushed face. Really Really! Not at all psychologically prepared. Su Kou looked at them, the corners of her mouth twitching slightly. Why would someone take it seriously! Isnt that just a random comment! If she said just now that she should fall down at this time, will Sang Jian perform a live version for her? Tsk tsk tsk, todays young people cant see it! The little wizard who was still held by Su Ko couldnt help but said. Everyones thoughts finally returned to him from other places. What should I do next? Su Kou threw the little witch man to the ground and asked Sang Jian. Now that the little pervert has been captured, he only knows how to fight in crowds, and asks a large number of orcs to block her. In a real one-on-one fight, he is a weak chicken and has no threat at all. Dont you ask yourself this? Sang Jian glanced at the poor, helpless little wizard on the ground. Although her mission is to help the heroine, the heroine must also have her own thoughts. After all, she has no enmity with the little wizard. You cant train the heroine to be your own puppet, can you? Kill him. Su Kou took out the dagger without hesitation. The little wizard flinched on the ground, and just about to say something, Sang Jian first raised his hand and grabbed Su Kous wrist. Dont worry, before you deal with your own affairs, Ill ask something first. Sang Jian squatted down, stared at the little wizard and said, You arrested my partner to lure me over? Yes! Sang Jians question made everyone realize the purpose of the little wizard from the beginning. Several people squatted on the ground, surrounded the little wizard, and examined him to prevent him from telling any lies. Su Kou was puzzled: Everyone is a time traveler, why do you only look for her? Do you look down on us? She pointed to herself and Jiang Qi. The little wizard glanced at them both, and whispered, This is different. Whats different? The little witch man said seriously, You are all dressed in clothes, and after coming here, you represent Jiang Qi and Su Kou, yourself. After she and I came here, we no longer have our original identities, and have become witches and snakes. Empress, this is different. So he and Sang Jian are the same kind. Su Kou and Jiang Qi: He said that, as if there was nothing wrong with it. Wearing clothes and wearing souls are indeed very different. Only Sang Jian was thinking. Actually, according to the normal logic of the plot, her character is not a time traveler, but a real aborigine. She now says that she is a time traveler because she is a foreign tasker. But according to the plot and character design, even if she wears this body, she is still an aboriginal. The little wizard thinks she is of the same kind as him, so in comparison, he trusts her more. But these are not the main points, no matter whether her status in this world is considered a time traveler or not, the most important question is Dont you think there are too many travelers in this world? She looked up at the three people in front of her. There can be many foreign taskers like her and Su Kou, but most of the time they will not reveal their identities to the aborigines in order to integrate into the world. This world is different. Aside from Su Kous identity as a tasker, if she hadnt transmigrated into this body, the original heroine would have transmigrated into the animal world from another world. Jiang Qi too. There are descriptions in these two original plots, two people who travel through inexplicably. What happened to the little wizard? And he even traveled decades earlier than Jiang Qi and Su Kou. And its very inexplicable when traveling. Jiang Qi said quietly. Recalling when I traveled through time, I thought I was separated from the main force, but ended up walking into another world. Absolutely without warning. Maybe this is a virtual world, and there is a pusher behind the scenes manipulating you. Sang Jian suddenly smiled. The other three were deep in thought, unaware of the phrase you in her words, not including herself. Su Kou looked up and met Sang Jians eyes. She told Sang before that all the small worlds are controlled by the Time and Space Administration, but she didnt expect that there are small worlds in the small worlds, which are controlled by other people. Do so many people want to be the master of the world? Sang Jian seemed to understand Su Kous eyes, and she said again: Of course, whether there is a pusher behind it is another story. After all, I am just guessing, but there is definitely something wrong with this world. I suddenly remembered another thing. She turned to look at the little wizard, When did your sister predict that Su Kou would destroy the world of beasts? It was a long time ago. When I just crossed over, you should not have been born at that time. The little wizard said. Sang Jian nodded, I wasnt even born at that time, let alone Su Kou. The cause of your sisters death is likely to be obliterated because she guessed the so-called secret. The little wizard lowered his eyes, Probably She knew that I was not dead at that time, she saw through the ending of this world, and her health is not good enough, so please let me pretend to be her, and pass on this matter, I hope I can Find the person who destroyed the beast world and protect this world. I always thought that this was the task for me to travel into this body. As long as I complete this task, I can go back. So this time I caught your partner and attracted you to come here, just to ask what your task is, is it with Like me, after completing these tasks, you can leave. Thats all about him, nothing to hide. I dont have a so-called mission, the real mission is on her. Sang Jian winked and made everyone look at Su Kou. I? Su Kou pointed back at herself in surprise. Sang Jian nodded, At first, I thought that the so-called destruction of this world would be because of your status as a traverser, leading this world to a new beast civilization. When an old civilization falls and a new civilization rises, that once The Beast World is also considered destroyed. As it turns out, I may be thinking too high about this. This destruction may mean that you, as the heroine of this world, finally discovered the truth of this world, thus destroying this world and liberating all traversers. Everyone: You mean, there may be other traversers in this world? Jiang Qi asked. This possibility is not ruled out. They may be anywhere in this world, carefully hiding their identities, wanting to blend into this world, or trying to find a way to escape from this world. Sang Jian analyzed what he thought of . I agree with this statement. The little witch said: The orcs in this world are far more accepting of novelty items than we imagined. When he asks some orcs for things from the New Age, they accept it unimaginably quickly, as if they had been exposed to these things a long time ago. Once made him doubt whether he was a time traveler, how could he accept it faster than him? Later, I felt that it might be because of my identity that the group of orcs had to listen to me. Now after Sang Jians analysis, he realized that there might really be too many traversers hidden in it, and then everyone subtly influenced it. The key to breaking the game is to find all these traversers. Su Kou, who has been silent since just now, said seriously: Find everyone first, and then inquire about the common points of crossing. Maybe this is the key to going back! Su Kou stood up, as if she couldnt wait, The Kingdom of Beasts has always been the place that all orcs yearn for. Lets hold some kind of conference in the Kingdom of Beasts to attract all the orcs, and we will screen them when the time comes. Much faster. Good idea. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. But now there is a very serious problem. She had to throw cold water on it. Everyone looked at her, waiting for her to continue. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, and raised his eyes to meet Su Kous gaze, You dont think that you, a sinner who destroyed the beast world, will be forgiven by other beastmen so easily, do you? So Su Kou cant go out to show his face at all, and he will be caught if he goes out. Su Kou: Speaking of this makes me angry! She couldnt help reaching out and grabbing the little witch mans ear, Youre so stupid! Ill let you die as a foreigner! Ahhh the little wizard yelled in pain, Just because you cant go out doesnt mean I cant go out either! If you dont reveal my identity, how can I be wanted! You still ask someone to arrest me! Su Kou was angry. Ill ask someone to arrest you, and youll be fine if youre arrested, and I wont do anything to you. Its you who insist on running around and showing off your face, so that all the orcs will remember your face! The little witch retorted. Ill make you talk back! Ahhh!! It hurts, hurts, hurts The consequence of rebuttal is to be beaten again. The two of them were arguing so much that it was a headache. Sang Jian took a deep breath, and one of her hands was suddenly hooked gently. Turning her head, it was Jiang Qi who was leading her. Jiang Qi seems to be in a good mood. I can go back soon. If we are not in the same place after we go back, Ah Sang, you have to remember. My name is Jiang Qi. I am at **** Agricultural University. You can come to me, or I can go to you . Sang Jian smiled slightly, Well, my name is also Sang Jian. Finally, everyone decided that the matter would be handled by the little wizard, Su Kou would stay in his territory and give him advice, and he would go out to run errands. Sang Jian and Jiang Qi returned to the Snake Beast Tribe first. I promised that the orcs in the tribe would bring him back, so I have to go back first to report my safety. Ona and the others saw that Sang Jian had really brought Jiang Qi back safely, and they were relieved of their worries. Although Sang Jian said that Jiang Qi was taken away by others, Aona vaguely thought that Jiang Qi wanted to run away, and was afraid that he would not come back. It turned out that she was overthinking. Its better to think more, its much better than her thinking right and causing other results. After Jiang Qi came back, he did all the things that had been delayed before. For example, planting wheat and going into the mountains to find other materials. Now there is no interference from other tribal orcs, they can do everything quickly, and the harvest is not small. Not only did they find wild Jerusalem artichoke and some other messy things, but they also caught two pheasants and made a cage to raise them and lay eggs for food. After two or three days of these peaceful days, news finally came from the Ten Thousand Beast Kingdom. It probably means that the outsiders who endangered the world of beasts have been dealt with. In order to wish the future of the world of beasts a smooth and prosperous future, we sincerely invite all major tribes to celebrate. And at this celebration meeting, the ranking of entry into the Kingdom of Beasts will also be released. Although the Kingdom of Beasts allows all orcs to enter and exit, there are restrictions and requirements for living in it. Now that the rankings are open, it is indeed very attractive to other orcs. # This chapter has been delayed for a long time, and there is another chapter that will be updated normally in the evening. Thank you everyone for your rewards and votes, meh! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1119 - Man, youre playing with fire (25) Chapter 1119 Man, you are playing with fire (25) What the **** is the Kingdom of Beasts doing? The news was brought back by Ona. She was sitting across from Sang Jian with a dazed look on her face, Thatdoes this also mean that Su Kou has really been dealt with? She secretly glanced at Jiang Qi. Didnt he say that Su Ko is his sister? Now that his sister has been disposed of, is he okay? It seems that there should be nothing serious, after all, he is still feeding Sang Jian with a normal expression. But if something happened to Su Kou, they would all be murderers, after all, they were the ones who tied her there. Dont worry, shes fine. Sang Jian explained, Is she doing okay? I remember that when she and Jiang Qi came back, the little wizard had already been beaten so badly that he couldnt see his original appearance. As long as he doesnt use crowd tactics, Su Kou will be invincible against him. Ona breathed a sigh of relief, Thats fine. Before, she wanted Sang Jian to hold Jiang Qi tightly, so that Jiang Qi could take their tribe to live in the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Beasts in the future. In this situation, she dare not say anything. Not to mention whether Jiang Qi is an orc from the Kingdom of Beasts, she doesnt have the face to make a request for them to send his sister to the Kingdom of Beasts. As long as he doesnt abandon the empress now, he will be lucky. Whats more, she is not very interested in the Kingdom of Beasts now. Okay, we should go. Ona just thought of this when she heard Jiang Qi talking, pulling Sang Jian to stand up. Where are you going? She asked hastily. Sang Jian supported Jiang Qi to stand up, Wan Beast Kingdom released such good news, of course we have to fight for it. I think our tribe is doing well now Ona whispered. The atmosphere in the tribe was sluggish before, and there was an urgent need for a fresh environment. Now, because Jiang Qi led them to work every day, and Sang Jian took them to take revenge, the atmosphere in the tribe became active, and finally there was a hint of a tribe, which was no longer necessary Are you going to adapt to the new environment? I just went to join in the fun, I didnt plan to join them. Jiang Qi said. He has put so much effort into this tribe, of course he wont change jobs easily! Huh~ Ona breathed a sigh of relief again, Just join in the fun, then you guys go, remember to come back early. By the way, if there are orcs in the tribe who want to visit the Ten Thousand Beasts Kingdom, they can also go, or if they want to stay in the Ten Thousand Beasts Kingdom, this time is their chance. Before leaving, Sang Jian said these words. This time Ona rarely asked any more questions, but acquiesced to San Jians words. If you feel uncomfortable in the Snake Beast Tribe, you can leave if you want, this time is your chance. In order to avoid a second Ashe situation. Many snake beasts said that they simply wanted to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Kingdom to see the excitement. If you dont come back by then, lets talk about it. In the end, more than a dozen orcs went to the tribe, and Ona took the rest and continued to stay in the tribe to do the farm work assigned by Jiang Qi. Because the Snake Beast Tribe is not too far from the Wanshou Kingdom, they got the news relatively quickly, so when they went to the Wanshou Kingdom, there were not many foreign orcs inside. Sang Jian and Jiang Qi also successfully sneaked into the little wizards residence and met Su Kou. You guys are here! When Su Kou saw Sang Jian, she almost burst into tears when she saw her mother. When she went up, she gave Sanjian a big hug! I have never missed someone so much. I cant go anywhere these days, staying here feels like years! Ive been thinking about it for a few days, but I still havent figured out how to find those hidden traversers. She unceremoniously told her recent troubles, Since they are all hiding on purpose, they will definitely not expose it easily! Especially after knowing that little pervert will deal with outsiders, they cant wait to put themselves hide. From this step, I made a mistake! Its all the fault of that little pervert who disguised himself as a woman! If he hadnt let other orcs spread the word that she was an outsider, maybe other traversers wouldnt be so afraid. Indeed, but its not irreparable. Sang Jian found a place and sat down. In the stone room, there are only Sang Jian, Su Kou and Jiang Qi. The little wizard is out busy with this matter, and he hasnt come back yet. How to say? Su Kou sat across from Sang Jian, humbly begging for advice. Sang Jian didnt speak, Jiang Qi beside him said seriously: From ancient times to the present, no one can refuse the word right. Su Kou looked up at him. Jiang Qi stood beside Sang Jian, with one hand on her shoulder, analyzing the current situation for Su Kou. Didnt you find that the Ten Thousand Beasts Kingdom doesnt have a decent leader now? Only the witch has the final say. You can take advantage of this and say that you need to promote some people. Pretentious travelers will not miss this opportunity. Even if he wants to hide it again, its rare for him to travel through time. If he doesnt pretend to be an official, he will pass in a daze. So is this time travel journey meaningful? How to avoid competition from other orcs? Su Kou asked. Sang Jianmi smiled, Isnt this very simple? Su Kou: ? In the afternoon, the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Kingdom was already crowded with people. As far as the eye could see, there was a mass of black and bright flesh. Most of the males are tanned like old bacon, still shiny, black and strong. Even Jiang Qi has been tanned recently, compared with this group of orcs, he is simply radiant white. Boys cant help but secretly compare their figures. Compared with these old bacon, Jiang Qi himself feels that he has lost in a complete mess! This celebration meeting will be celebrated for five consecutive days, giving other orcs who are far away a chance to come. Though things were done in a hurry, they were decent, and some projects were made for the orcs to play, so that they would not feel bored. What interests the orcs the most is a mysterious spell. It is said that this is newly predicted by the Miko. As long as anyone can know what this string of mysterious spells is, then he is the chosen one, and he can go to find the witch, and the witch will give him a chance to discuss major issues with her in the future. This status was immediately raised. The witch has always been the belief of the orcs, and no one will refuse her promotion. The problem is not many orcs can understand that spell. A table was set up outside the courtyard near the witch, and a large smooth stone was placed on the table. I dont know what to use to make a lot of black things. In the eyes of normal orcs, they cant understand it, they only know that it is the spell spoken by the witch. Most of the orcs gathered here to study, and Sang Jian and his group hid in the little wizards room, observing the situation outside through the stone cracks in the wall. Can this method work? Su Kou asked doubtfully. For people like them who can understand, there is a tongue twister written in charcoal on the stone. I think its too simple, I should write some math problems. The little wizard said seriously. We are here to find time travelers, not to test IQ. Sang Jian rolled his eyes. Thats right. The others still agreed with Sang Jian. There is a sneaky orc over there, with shocked and erratic eyes. Jiang Qi kept observing the outside. He is hesitating, mentally preparing whether to come in and expose himself. From such a distance, Jiang Qi had already guessed what he was thinking. Get ready. He withdrew his gaze, As long as one person is willing to come in, the people behind will have the courage. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Its time for us to act. She took Jiang Qis hand, Lets go, lets get in. Jiang Qi nodded heavily. As he said, what those traversers lack now is a little courage. After all, in this unfamiliar place, they dare not expose themselves easily. Then he and Ah Sang will act as trustees and act in a play. The two sneaked out of the house and mixed into the beast crowd. It was crowded all the way and finally reached the front. Beside the stone, there are two burly orcs guarding the stone. Jiang Qi was thinking about how to get on stage, when Sang Jian next to him raised his hand. Me, me, me! Her voice was loud and clear, and she laughed foolishly, Hey hey hey. Just when all the orcs were looking at her, Sang Jian pushed Jiang Qi out, My partner understands! ? Didnt they agree that the two of them could understand it together? Jiang Qi immediately pulled Sang Jian to his side, She understands it too! To lose face, to lose face together! real or fake? The orcs looked in disbelief, Do you understand this black spell? Dont pretend to understand! If you offend the witch, you will be cursed! The two orcs on the stage glanced at each other, and one of the orcs said, Then follow me to the witch. As a result, the two were taken away. The traversers hidden among the orc crowd fell into deep thought when they saw this scene. They were not sure if this witch wanted to test them, or if she really just wanted to find someone to build the Kingdom of Beasts together. What happened in the end depends on what will happen to these two early birds. The orcs, who were still watching the excitement, calmed down now, waiting for the result. After a long while, the orc who sent Jiang Qi and Su Kou off came back with a complicated face. The witch said that they passed the certification, they are the orcs chosen by heaven, and they got the opportunity to live in the kingdom of beasts, and gave them a house And its next to Miko-samas house. Really envied the beast! As soon as these words came out, all the orcs were shocked! They didnt doubt the credibility of Mikos words, they were just shocked that the couple actually guessed the spell! Then what is written on it? Their eyes widened and they couldnt understand! Now, the hesitant traversers finally started to move. A few more courageous people also stood up. With the first and the second, there will be the third and the fourth. From the beginning, no one dared to come out, but later I was afraid that if I went late, the house would be gone. The next thing is all up to the little wizard. If you dont try, you wont know, but after trying, you will find that there are quite a few of them. In just a few minutes, more than a dozen people have already entered. This also proved that what Sang Jian had guessed before was completely correct. The problems in this world are huge. Jiang Qi, Sang Jian, and Su Kou were in the stone house opposite the little witch man, looking at the people lining up outside to enter the witchs room, lost in thought. A moment later, Su Kou whispered to Sang Jian: Is it really not your peoples fault? With so many traversers, the world should have collapsed a long time ago. How could it be like this? Its the ghost of the Space-Time Administration! Sang Jian shrugged, Although I am helping them, I am not with them. I also hate them, but this time, it really has nothing to do with them. If there is a relationship, her arrogant system, which has decided that the world will not talk to her, has already told her. Gu: There is no Tsundere! He was just afraid that if he spoke, the two of them would quarrel again because of their different positions. He also wanted to talk to her Speaking of which Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Su Kou, Dont you have a system? Ask. Your system is stronger, right? Why dont you ask? Su Kou looked at her. In the last world, this womans system was concealed from her own system, how could she have the nerve to ask herself! My system is angry. Sang Jian said honestly, But are you sure you want to listen to the system from the Administration? Su Kou: She forgot that Sang Jians system came from the Space-Time Administration. Asking about her system is tantamount to throwing herself into a trap! Wait, let me contact it. I havent contacted it since I entered this world. Su Kou found a place to sit down, closed her eyes and frowned, trying to contact her system. What are you talking about? Jiang Qi on the side was confused. The two of them still have a system? Isnt that something only in novels? Sure enough, she is the heroine, and her life is on the hook? Sang Jian smiled and raised his hand to touch Jiang Qis bewildered face, Its nothing. As we all know, Su Kou is the heroine, and its normal for her to hang out. Then you Jiang Qi blinked at Sang Jian. He actually wanted to ask her where she came from. He had told her more than once about his life in real life, and told her everything from ID number to bank card number and password. And she only told herself one name from beginning to end. He opened his mouth, and wanted to ask for clarification today. But gave up in the next second, Forget it, I wont ask. He held Sang Jians face in both hands, lowered his head to her forehead, and said softly, As long as you are always by my side. Nothing else matters. Sang Jian eyelashes trembling slightly, um. At the same time, Gu Jius voice rang in his mind. She couldnt find out. One sentence interrupted the tenderness between Sang Jian and Jiang Qi. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, did this kid do it on purpose? He didnt come out when she was discussing the system with Su Kou just now, but when he saw pink bubbles popping up between himself and Jiang Qi, he came out. But thinking about it carefully, he might have held it in for a long time? How to say? Sang Jian replied to him in his heart. The tone of both of them is very normal, as if some unpleasant or embarrassing things that happened before have been forgotten. Gu Qing coughed, and said seriously: The magnetic field in this world is chaotic, and the normal system has been shielded. Thats why Su Kou said that since entering this world, she hasnt contacted the system because she couldnt. What is the cause of the magnetic field disorder? Sang Jian asked. Gu said solemnly: Im not sure. Sang Jian: ? Then you say a hammer! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1120 - Man, youre playing with fire (26) Chapter 1120 Man, you are playing with fire (26) Even you dont know, then this matter is indeed a bit strange. Magnetic disturbances can be big or small, the world is already in such a mess, and the world before Jiang Qi and the others crossed over might be even more chaotic. Gu really doesnt know the cause of the magnetic field disturbance. Apart from knowing this, other data show that everything is normal. As Sang Jian guessed before, the heroine of this world discovered that something was wrong with this world, so she destroyed this world and returned to the original world. So it might just be that they dont think its normal, but its actually normal. What are you thinking? While Sang Jian was deep in thought, Jiang Qi touched her face and pulled Sang Jian back from his thoughts. Sang Jian raised his eyes, stared at Jiang Qis curious eyes, blinked and said, Im wondering whats going on in this world. Big truth, no falsehood. Jiang Qi froze for a moment, let go of Sang Jians cheeks, leaned against the wall and continued to look out through the cracks in the wall, No matter what the situation is, we will always be together, right? From her look just now, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be another person in her heart. Is it his illusion? Otherwise? Didnt we agree? Sang Jian took his hand and observed the situation outside together with him. Jiang Qi pursed his lips, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head. Its my own illusion, he is her first man But its just this world. What about her original world? Speaking of which, in the previous world, Ah Sang, did you like anyone? She kept refraining herself from asking this kind of question, because she didnt seem to want to answer about her past. But he couldnt help it now, so he asked. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him. Jiang Qi immediately turned his gaze elsewhere, seeming a little guilty. Obviously just a normal question, right? How can I feel guilty? Sang Jian was about to say something when Su Kou suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and walked towards the two of them. Ask a little bit. She interrupted the conversation between the two of them, and she was still proud of her timely rescue. Jiang Qi really doesnt know how to ask questions! When this kind of question is asked, with Sang Jians temperament, he still cant answer it? Then the two felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and then had a misunderstanding. There should be no such **** plots! How to say? Sang saw the expression slightly surprised. Because didnt Gu just say that the normal system was blocked? So it is obvious that what Su Kou has is not an ordinary system. Su Kou said solemnly: The specific reason is not clear, it just means that the magnetic field of the small world is disordered. It is the same as what Gu told Sang Jian. Could it be that this is a normal phenomenon in this world? Otherwise, why cant even the system explain it, why did such a strange thing happen? Do you have a way to go back? Sang Jian asked. Su Kou nodded, Of course. She folded her arms around her chest, looked out through the gap in the wall, and said expressionlessly: As long as we find all the traversers and let them admit that they have traversed, this small world will detect the abnormality and send everyone back. Sang Jian nodded, Sounds a bit outrageous, but when I think of most of the plots in the small world are brainless, I feel normal. Im afraid I wont be able to find it for a while. Jiang Qi said silently from the side. On the side of the witch, several orcs have been kicked out. A few orcs pretended to understand it, went in and talked nonsense, but was discovered by the witch, who asked the orcs to drive them out. Aside from those troublesome orcs, the real time travelers dont know when they will arrive. Regarding this, Sang Jian has a different opinion, It wont be too long. Its half a month at least, and a month at most. Everyone needs to be prepared. After finishing speaking, she looked at Su Kou. The heroine finally destroyed the world and led everyone back to the original world. She raised her hand and patted Su Kous shoulder, Use the halo of the heroine, the whole world will be attracted to you. Su Kou pursed her lips, but did not refute Sang Jians words. She is right, she is the heroine, with a halo around her, everything will go smoothly. So the key to breaking the game still lies in her. I will go out to meet those selected time travelers, dont worry, I will definitely take everyone back! Since she is the heroine, she has to take on this responsibility. Although she hates the identity of the protagonist the most. But after experiencing it myself, I realized that sometimes the protagonist is quite difficult. Its like when I first came to this world, I was labeled as a sinner who destroyed the world. If she wasnt the protagonist, this kind of thing wouldnt happen to her. Su Ko became serious, she left this sentence, turned and left the stone house. The back looks like the last world, similar to the back when she told Sang Jian that she would choose the perfect way to quit. It looks extremely reliable. Sang Jian admired her more and more. Much more reliable than her two systems! As soon as she left, the stone house fell into silence. Jiang Qi kept observing the situation outside without saying a word. Sang Jian watched with him for a while, then suddenly said: You may not believe me if I say that there is no one I like, but I only have you in my heart now. This is a topic interrupted by Su Kou before replying. Jiang Qi was hesitant all the time, wanting to know the answer, but he didnt dare to ask her a second time, unexpectedly she said it out by herself. So the meaning of this sentence is, there is, right? He exhaled lightly. Also, before coming to this world, the two of them didnt know each other, didnt understand each other, and didnt even meet each other. You cant ask a person to have himself in his heart even when he doesnt know him? This is impractical. Jiang Qi reached out and pulled her into his arms, and said seriously: Not only now, but also in the future. Okay. Sang Jian replied. In fact, it has always been you, but you dont know it. In the next few days, the celebration ceremony has been held, and many people who understand tongue twisters were selected on the first day, and the rest were either pretending, or asking around to recite a few words, and they overturned after asking a few more words. orc. Fortunately, the little wizard is strict, and he didnt let anyone pretend to understand what he didnt know, and he didnt miss anyone who really understood. In the next few days, several people came one after another. Compared with the first day, the number of people decreased a lot. Now there is a discussion in Ten Thousand Beasts, why the witch wants to find so many orcs. This incident spread farther and farther. Some traversers who didnt have time to come here, or even didnt even think about it, were already ready to move after learning about this incident, as if they understood something. One after another, they rushed to the Ten Thousand Beasts Kingdom, and even many vegetarian orcs who had never come to the Ten Thousand Beasts, a meat-eating place, came here. During this period of time, the little witch screened the traversers, and Su Kou went to communicate with those traversers. The protagonist is in a halo, as long as he is not a brainless villain, he will choose to believe her and support her. So Su Kou communicated very smoothly. Sang Jian and Jiang Qi spend their days in the stone house. There are so many orcs outside, neither of them like to join in the fun, nor do they want to go out for a stroll, they can only stay in the room and chat when they have nothing to do. I dont know what happened to the orcs in the tribe. Jiang Qi missed his small field in the snake tribe. I dont know if I have been watered well, it should have germinated during this time. What I cant let go of is actually his field. To be honest, the days here, apart from a bit of bad food, are pretty chic. After we leave, can Ona take on the responsibility of protecting the tribe? Jiang Qi played with Sang Jians hand, chatting without saying a word. Sang Jian was silent for a while, and then slowly replied: It should be, she is more suitable for managing the tribe than me. Jiang Qi nodded, Thats true. Hes said that before. Im really going to leave, and Im still a little bit reluctant. This trip to another world is a good experience. Tell me, if we are teleported back hand in hand, can I see you by my side when I open my eyes? Jiang Qi asked curiously. He really didnt want to be separated from Sang Jian, although he had agreed that if she was not in the same place, she would come to find him. But she never said where she lived, and he wanted to find her too! No. Sang Jian said seriously: You forgot that I am a soul wearer? After you go back, if you open your eyes and see my words, then you will be damned. Jiang Qi: It makes sense, but I cant refute it. Speaking of which, since its a soul wearer, what about your body? Wont others treat it as dead and bury it? Thinking of this question, Jiang Qi became nervous. Its really possible! Sang Jian: was momentarily stopped by the question. I remember that when she returned to a mental hospital in a certain world before, her body was almost pushed to be buried She blinked her eyes and hesitated: I guess not? Dont worry, I usually live alone. Even if I die, no one will find out, so no one will touch my body for a while. Hearing this, Jiang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Before he breathed a sigh of relief, he wondered again, But a body without a soul is no different from a dead person? After you go back, your body wont stink, right? Sang Jian: She turned her head to look at Jiang Qi, raised her hand and pinched his face, Mate, cant you hope for something better? Hiss Jiang Qi gasped in pain, and whispered, Isnt this worrying? Sang Jian let go, rubbed his cheeks, sighed and said, Dont worry, as long as my soul is here, I wont die. Hmm! Jiang Qi grabbed the hand she was rubbing his face, put it on his lips and kissed it lightly. I dont know whats going on with Su Kous discussion. That being said, Jiang Qi was still worried that Sang Jians body would stink over there, and he couldnt wait to go back. While thinking wildly, he realized this again, Speaking of which He glanced at Sangjian with some embarrassment, and asked in a low voice: I I have been with your body in this world You wont dislike me after you go back, right? The more I think about it, the more my heart feels like beating a drum, and a sense of guilt hits me, and I cant suppress it. What to doSince she is worn by a soul, then this body does not belong to her, she has her own body. But he has **** with this body that doesnt belong to her, does this mean betrayal! ! Sang Jian didnt know what he was thinking all day, this question was really unexpected. She hesitated for a moment, and instead of answering this question, she asked back: If my body smells really bad outside, you wont dislike me, will you? Huh? Jiang Qi was stunned for a moment, and whispered: As long as its not too rotten, I He wanted to say that he shouldnt dislike him too much, but when he saw Sang Jians eyes out of the corner of his eye, he immediately changed his words and said firmly. No! Even if your outer body is already a bone, I will not dislike it! Sang saw the corners of his mouth slightly raised, pursed his red lips lightly, suppressed the smile, and said seriously, Thats what you said. Since you dont dislike me for being a skeleton, then I wont dislike you either. After all, if Im really a skeleton, you wont be able to do it in the future. Jiang Qi: has a strong sense of substitution, and there is already a picture of sleeping with a skeleton in my mind. The picture was too horrifying, he didnt dare to think about it. Keep praying in my heart, she must be healthy and healthy! For her happiness, for his sexual happiness! boom- At this moment, the wooden door of the room was pushed open, and Su Kou strode in from the outside. She looked a little tired, and she must have not rested for a long time. You two, get ready. It should be almost done. Wait for the next few days. If no one comes, then we will directly start the crossing ceremony and leave here! She came in and made things clear. Sang Jian found a loophole in her words, You mean, there should still be traversers? But even if they dont come, they can leave? Su Kou nodded, Yes! I asked the system, as long as more than half of the traversers gather together, it will attract the attention of the rules of the small world. Because the traversers do not belong to this world, their souls are repelled from this world. So many souls repelled from this world are gathered in the same place, and these repelled souls will be sent back. So, the time is almost up. If you have anything to do, you can finish it first, otherwise you will have no chance in the future. If I remember correctly, she still cares about the tribe that Sang Jian met? Jiang Qi was also saying that he was reluctant to part with the tribe just now, and now Su Kou came back to remind her, all suggesting that she should go back and have a look. At this moment, both Jiang Qi and Su Kou looked at Sang Jian, waiting for him to make a decision. Sang Jian shrugged calmly, raised his eyebrows and said, What are you looking at me for? I dont have anything to do. The tribe is gone? Su Kou asked directly. Sang Jian shook his head, I have decided to leave, but if I go back again, it will only increase my reluctance. It is better not to go back in the first place. Well, Ah Sang is right. Jiang Qi agreed with Sang Jians statement. It was because he thought too simply, thinking that he could go back and say goodbye, but it was actually unnecessary, because they would never see each other again. Okay. Su Kou didnt force it, she thought for a while and made a decision, Then the time will be three days later! When the time is up, leave immediately! # This world may end tomorrow, but not the day after tomorrow! Thank you everyone for your rewards and votes, meh! Good night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1121 - Man, youre playing with fire (27) Chapter 1121 Man, you are playing with fire (27) Three days later. On the square next to the witchs residence, a group of orcs surrounded them, as if they were going to participate in some important ceremony. Those orcs were all orcs who had seen through the witchs spell before, and the witch seemed to be discussing important matters with them, as well as planning for the future. Other orcs are not allowed to enter the scene, but there are some curious orcs watching the situation from a distance. The orcs in the square looked at each other. Since they already knew each others details, no one was willing to continue pretending. I didnt expect there to be so many traversers, and Miko is one of them. No wonder she can take this position. The travelers whispered about what happened these days. Yeah, she probably also predicted our existence, and actually figured out a way to catch us with a tongue twister. At that time, they were stunned when they saw the words 800 pacesetters rushing to the north slope written in Chinese on the stone that other orcs regarded as a spell. But can that woman really let us go back? There are still some doubts in the crowd. I found out that this Su Kou seems to be the person who the witch predicted would destroy the world of beasts. She is still alive And chatted with them one by one. Dont think too much, didnt you see that the witch is with her now? It must be their plan, we just have to wait patiently. Is the method you said really reliable? Not only were other people suspicious, but even the little wizard couldnt help but secretly asked Su Kou. I always feel that it sounds outrageous. Su Kou said, as long as all the traversers bleed some blood. No matter how you hear it, it feels like some kind of cult ceremony is being held. Im a professional! Su Kou was very serious. The soul of another world is possessed by the orcs in this world, how to let the soul reveal the breath of another world? Let the small world notice the abnormality? Then there is only bloodletting. The power of the soul will slowly seep out with the flow of blood. At that time, the aliens who do not belong to this world will be sent back to their own place. The time is almost up, you are a witch, they are more convinced of you, you go with me! Su Kou grabbed the little wizard by the arm and dragged him to the front of the crowd. The image of the witch is a mute, so everything is taken for granted by Su Kou, and the witch just needs to nod beside her to express her approval. At this time, Sang Jian and Jiang Qi stood in the corner of the crowd, quietly waiting for Su Kous next move. The two felt extraordinarily peaceful. Before, Jiang Qi would still be a little nervous and looking forward to it, but now that he is really ready to leave, his heart has calmed down. He held Sang Jians hand tightly, and didnt care much about Su Kous affairs. What are you worried about? Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Jiang Qi beside him. Huh? Jiang Qi froze for a moment, then shook his head, Nothing. Is he worried about something? It seems not. An indescribable feeling. Sang Jian sighed, and gently squeezed his hand, Dont worry, I said I will go to you. It might take a while though Jiang Qi nodded, Yes, I know. He never doubted what she said to him. If you take our word for it, lets get started! Su Kou has already told everyone about the specific operation situation. She made a demonstration first and cut her palm with a dagger. Blood flowed out instantly. The little witch next to her took the dagger in her hand, followed her example, and cut a knife in the palm of her hand. The two made a demonstration, which made the blood of other traversers excited. However, the brave ones just found something and broke their hands, while the timid ones were still struggling. Jiang Qi grabbed Sang Jians hand without hesitation, opened his mouth and bit her finger, biting it for her. Is this blood not enough? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Enough. Jiang Qi wiped his mouth, and gently blew on her fingers. Didnt Su Kou say that as long as you leak a little bit, you will be rejected by this small world? Enough. After finishing speaking, he put his hand to Sang Jians mouth and let Sang Jian bite him. You are the same as Su Kou, you have passed through the body together, and you dont need to bleed. Sang Jian pushed his hand away. Su Kou is just taking the lead, Jiang Qi is unnecessary, after all, not only their souls, but also their bodies are not from this world! Jiang Qi raised it again, Just to be on the safe side. Okay. He insisted so much, Sang Jian didnt say anything more, opened his mouth and bit his finger. There was a smell of rust in her mouth, and she let go. And a strong smell of blood has already filled the surroundings. This smell made the real orcs who wanted to watch the excitement after a long distance, a little bit overwhelmed. Such a strong smell of blood can most arouse some kind of bloodthirsty desire in the hearts of the beasts. They dont know what happened there, they seem to go to have a look Boom Just as the smell of blood permeated everywhere, the sky that was cloudless just now became cloudy. A thunderbolt fell from the top of Su Kous head. Fortunately, the little witch man next to her grabbed her and saved her! However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a huge black hole suddenly formed in the sky above Su Kou. A huge suction force struck, tearing everyone apart. You guys go! Su Kou beckoned the other traversers to leave first, and she staggered a few steps a little unsteadily. The black hole above her was frighteningly large. The travelers who were full of confidence just now, seeing this scene now, felt a little guilty. They dont know where they will go after being sucked in. Will they really go back, or will they be distorted into pieces by the space in the black hole? No one dares to take the lead easily. However, this is no longer a question of whether they dare to think about it or not. At this moment, the souls of all the traversers are slowly sucked out from the wounds on their hands. They watched as the body and soul split, and then the soul was sucked away by the black hole. AHHH!! Screams rang out one after another at the scene, and someone shouted regret, but was still sucked away mercilessly in the next second. Su Kou is different from Jiang Qi. They will not separate their soul from their body. They are approaching the black hole uncontrollably. Jiang Qi dragged Sang Jian firmly, leaning towards Su Kou with difficulty. Hurry up, both of you! The little wizard shouted, I cant hold on any longer! He was supporting Su Kou tightly at this time, and he could clearly feel that his soul and body were about to separate. If you cant hold on, go first, anyway, there will be no intersection in the future. Su Kou turned around and said this to the little wizard. The little witch was stunned for a moment, Youre right. There will be no intersection in the future, why is he waiting for them! Ah Sang, do you feel anything? Jiang Qi used all his strength to control himself from being sucked away. Ahhow does it feel Sang Jian let go of Jiang Qis hand, raised his hand to look at the place where Jiang Qi bitten just now, frowned and said: Maybe the wound is too small, the soul cant come out. Jiang Qi: Ah Sang! The moment Sang Jian let go, Jiang Qis whole body flew out and was about to be sucked away. Fortunately, Su Kou and the little wizard caught him. Ah Sang! Jiang Qis eyes widened, and he looked in Sang Jians direction in disbelief. Others were suffering in such a situation, but Sang Jian did not fluctuate, even under the huge suction force, his body remained motionless. If he hasnt seen anything unusual, then he has lived for so many years in vain! What did she not tell herself! Su Ko also instantly understood Sang Jians situation. Sang Jians identity in this world is not a time traveler. So this doesnt work for her. In order to help them, she said that she was also a time traveler, but she was actually talking about her identity as Sang Jian. For Sang Jian, she is a time traveler, but for the snake empress, she is not. Since Sang Jian has become the queen of the snake tribe, she is a native orc. She has no identity or body in their world. So she cant go, cant go. but Su Kou thought of another thing. Since she said she would go to Jiang Qi, she would definitely go to him. After all, regardless of her current status as the Queen of the Snake Clan, her true identity is still an official tasker who will not be rejected by any small world. Isnt it just a matter of random thought to travel to any world? Thinking about it this way, Su Kou didnt worry too much. Lets go first, she will find you. She grabbed Jiang Qis arm, trying to take him away. Sang Jian also waved at him, Go back first, Ill come later As soon as the words fell, Sang Jians pupils shrank slightly, and she was surprised to find that her raised hand was gradually dissipating into small spots of light. Others also noticed her condition. There were dots of fluorescent light in the sky, and then more and more, which seemed to emanate from other real orcs, just like Sang Jian now. Those orcs also dissipated? So the real ending of destroying the Beast World, is it really going to be destroyed? Lets go. Jiang Qi shook off Su Kous hand, and rushed towards Sang Jian. No! Damn, come back to me! She wont die, why are you joining in the fun! Su Kou grabbed him in the void, but he couldnt catch him, because the little wizard man who had been supporting her behind her finally separated from his body at this moment, and couldnt support Su Kou anymore. One person and one soul disappear into this world under the huge suction force of the black hole. The black hole is still not closed, because Jiang Qi is still there. With a pounce, he threw the dazed Sang Jian to the ground, hugged her tightly with one hand, and clasped the other firmly on the ground, not allowing himself to be sucked away. Even if you have to leave, at least take her with you. Ah Sang is fine, it will be fine in a while. Jiang Qi tried not to look at Sang Jian who was disappearing little by little. He buried his head in the pit of her neck, his voice trembling. How could this be? We agreed to leave together He didnt want to know the truth anymore, he just knew that this time it seemed that he couldnt keep her. Huh What are you doing, partner? Go away! Sang Jians intact hand pushed Jiang Qi hard, As soon as I disappear, I will go find you. She really thinks so! This world is so strange, I cant stay here any longer! I dont believe you. Jiang Qi muffled. His body was being dragged backward by the black holes suction force, and the hand holding the ground had blood stains. Never trust her again. Obviously agreed to go together! I really want to go with you! I didnt lie to you, I just let you go first!! Im fine, if you dont leave, something will happen! Sang Jian was a little crazy. She felt that she had no strength, and it was a bit difficult to speak. Her identity is the queen of the snake clan born and bred in this world. Now that the beast world is destroyed, she must die once. If you die, you will die. After completing the task with this identity in this world, you can go to his world and find another identity to find him in the second half of your life. Obviously everything is planned. Now which one is this? I dont! Jiang Qis tone was extraordinarily stubborn, his voice choked with sobs, You told me that one person is dead, how can you find another person? Sang Jian: Others cant do it, but she really can! Death is another new beginning for her. If you think so, then I must tell you a little secret Sang Jian frowned, planning to confess his identity. However, before she finished speaking, the body that was still slowly dissipating just now disappeared instantly when she spoke, as if pressing the accelerator key. Sang Jian: Nima, it was on purpose! ! A Sang?? Jiang Qi froze. The huge person under his body turned into stars and dissipated in front of his eyes. 21st century, City A. Su Kou looked at the heavy traffic in front of him and knew that he was back. Its just that this world seems to be a little different from the world where the original heroine lives? Just as she was thinking, there was a warm touch on her hand. She looked down and realized that she was holding someones hand. This hand looks a bit old, with a thin callus on the palm. She immediately got an electric shock, shook off the hands of the people beside her, and cursed: Damn it! You must be sick, old man! Looking at the hand is not young, she opened her mouth like an old man. As a result, when he looked up, he was taken aback when he saw the person beside him. Uncle is an uncle, but handsome. Appears to be about forty or fifty years old, well maintained, just looking at his current appearance, you can know how magnificent he was when he was young. Still inexplicably familiar? Uncle seemed to have just come back to his senses. He squeezed the center of his brows with some headaches, In the small world, he is called a pervert, and when he comes out, he is called an old uncle. You are really there, Su Kou. Su Kou: Oh, is this uncle the perverted witch in the beast world? I didnt expect the two of us to return to the same place, how unlucky! Su Kou turned around and left without any nostalgia. The handsome uncle behind him was not angry either, he asked inexplicably: Im afraid this is not the world you are in, is it? Su Kou: She stopped and didnt answer the uncles words, her eyes were attracted by a newsstand by the roadside. The newsstand was filled with a book called The Legendary Life of Xu Sangjian and He Qingfeng. Sun, Gone with the Wind, Gone with the Wind? The uncles voice sounded behind him again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1122 - Man, youre playing with fire (End) Chapter 1122 Man, you are playing with fire (end) This is indeed not the world where her current body exists. Instead of returning to the original owners world, she returned here? Su Kou frowned and looked back at the uncle. Finally, he saw some clues from his familiar eyebrows. Tang Ge? She ran away without staying in the last world for too long, and didnt get in touch with some new characters, so she had a deep impression on Tang Ge. Especially, her goal in the last world was to bring him down. If it werent for Sang Jian, she might have succeeded. Another addition to the glorious history of mission completion. Its a pity that she ran away in the last world. Tang Ges eyes lit up, It really is you. He was not sure if she was Sun Piaopiao, but he recognized Sang Jian when he was in the world of beasts. So he had some doubts that Su Kou was Sun Piaopiao. Because the way she gets along with Sang Jian is similar to before. So, explain the situation? Su Kou folded her arms around her chest, squinting at Tang Ge. She always felt that this matter had nothing to do with him. What the **** are you doing? Thinking of this, she asked directly. It stands to reason that you should have died long ago. The cover of the book in the newsstand is a photo of Xu Sang seeing He Qingfeng in his seventies, and they are definitely dead. After all, He Qingfeng is not dead, and Sang Jian will not go to the next world. Even if Tang Ge is younger than the two of them, there is no reason why he is still alive now, although he is a bit older. Wellhow should I put it? Maybe it has something to do with me? Tang Ge shrugged and walked towards Su Kou, Lets chat in another place? The street is not a good place to talk. Su Ko raised his hand and rejected his request, You dont have to say anything, but Im actually not very interested in knowing about it. After originally planning to leave the beast world, she set off for the next world. So the truth is not very important to her. Still as unfeeling as before, leave as soon as you say, really dont miss it at all. Tang Ge sighed, seemingly helpless. Su Kou frowned, looked him up and down, You dont like me, do you? Tang Ge: One sentence made him freeze in place. Chi. Without waiting for him to speak, Su Kou waved his hand and continued: You are not an ordinary person, and you were born as a male master, so it is normal to have some supernatural powers. So you said that it has something to do with you, I dont think its strange, but I dont know if it has a big impact. Just like she became a heroine in this world, many behaviors are inexplicable and unreasonable at all, but those transmigrated believe her unconditionally. And she really brought back the group of traversers. Tang Ge recovered from the embarrassment, Its hard to say whether the influence is big or not. He paused, and asked cautiously: You said that Sang Jian would not die, is it true? Su Kou raised an eyebrow at him, but said nothing. Tang Ge avoided her gaze, If she doesnt die, the impact shouldnt be too great Okay, since youre not very interested, lets go. Tang Ge said that, and waved to her, as if he didnt intend to continue talking. Su Kou: Play this set? Arouse her curiosity, dont say it again? She was silent for a while, and then said: Sang Jian will definitely not die, but whether Jiang Qi will die is not certain. If he dies, next time Sang Jian will find you desperately. She sneered, turned and left. Hey hey Tang Ge quickly grabbed Su Kou, Okay, okay, let me tell you, okay? Dont go anywhere else, at least find a public chair to sit on! Uncle is getting old and his legs are not good enough. Its convenient, and youll get tired after standing for a while. Really, I cant even say a few more words. What are you in such a hurry for? Its not that there are ghosts chasing her. Huh. Su Kou snorted coldly. Tang Ge really dragged her to the public chair by the side of the road. The two of them sat down and looked at the busy city, not knowing what to say for a while. After a while, Tang Ge organized his language. I have a problem. He looked down at his aging hands, recalling all the things that happened in the last world, he still finds it unbelievable. Needless to say, it can be seen that there is something wrong with your mind. Su Kou rolled her eyes. Tang Ge said seriously: Its not the brain. Su Kou: Just kidding, he actually refuted seriously. She glanced at Tang Ge, and found that Tang Ge seemed to be lost in memory, with a dignified expression she had never seen before. I dont know how long it took, he raised his head and looked at Su Kou slowly, I have actually died once, this world is not the original world. I just didnt expect that after I died, I would be reborn back to the time when I was just born. Su Kou: It was very peaceful when I died, without any resentment, and I dont know why I was reborn. I thought that since its all like this, I can get to know you as soon as possible, and I can be good friends for a few more years. But then I found out that Xu Sang in this world is completely different from you when he sees He Qingfeng and Sun Piaopiao. Its like a different person. He turned his gaze to the newsstand not far away, The book in that newspaper is actually a novel written by me, based on the two of them. It took a lot of time to get them to agree. I wanted to Using this method to arouse the love between them, but after this book is published, the two of them will never communicate with each other. So Im very curious why this happened. Before I was reborn, the two of them wanted to be together all the time. After that, I was studying this matter, and then one day I suddenly realized that I can be reborn , why cant you time travel? Later, the direction of my research became time travel. The beast world before was considered a success, right? Speaking of this, Su Kou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, So, the reason for the disturbance of the magnetic field in the small world is caused by you. A firm tone without any hesitation. Tang Ge leaned on the chair, Is this your official term? The magnetic field of the small world is disordered, umit should be my reason. However, there is one more important thing to tell you. Tang Ge became serious again, There is no beast world at all, that world is just an ordinary animal world. It is only because of a problem with time travel that too many humans were sucked in, those beasts will become orcs, and now that world All the traversers have returned, and the world will probably return to its original state. Su Kou: This matter is really important, he only said it now! She turned her head to stare at Tang Ge, and suddenly thought of his behavior in the small world before, You are pretty good at pretending? You know everything, and you understand whats going on in your heart, but you just pretend to be an innocent person . Because I didnt expect to meet you there, and I wasnt sure it was you at first, so I have to be careful, otherwise I know that I did it, what should you do if you want to kill me? Tang Ge shrugged. He was obviously thinking about his own safety. Hehe. Su Kou sneered, thinking of Sang Jian and Jiang Qi in his mind. Whats the situation with them now? Suddenly a little worried. After being silent for a while, she reminded: In any case, youd better not do this kind of thing again, or you will be known by the people above, depriving you of the aura of the protagonist, and then you will not be so lucky. He actually tried to time travel, and he succeeded! Although this result was caused, if he continues to study, it is inevitable that he will create a perfect time-traveling machine. Hmm But, isnt her mission to destroy the protagonist? Tang Ge wants to fight against the Space-Time Administration, is this the result she likes to see? Why did she remind him to be careful? Su Kou was stunned for a moment, a little confused, and she simply didnt think about it. She stood up, this time she was really ready to leave, Im leaving, take care of yourself. Tang Ge looked at her back, and replied lightly: Ah, go slowly, I will try again. What if I die in this life and live again? Su Kou stopped and turned back to stare at him, Whatever you want! Youd better pay attention, if you see Sang Jian next time, be careful that she will kill you! Tang Ge blurted out, What if I see you again? Su Kou was silent for a moment, then angrily dropped three words, Pervert. Tang Ge: From a pervert to a pervert. Good for you. Sang Jian now really has the heart to kill people. Are you happy now? Are you comfortable? Why dont you listen to me! Sang Jian felt very suffocated. Jiang Qi: Is he the one who should suffocate? At this time, Jiang Qi, wearing animal skins, was squatting by the river to wash food, and a black snake was wrapped around his neck. It was about as long as an adults arm, and it wrapped around Jiang Qis neck again and again, making Jiang Qi feel like he was being strangled. He didnt say a word, silently listening to Sang Jian training himself. Its been a while since Su Kou and the little wizard left. At that time, he thought that he would be sucked away. That force felt like it was going to tear his flesh apart. In the end, without knowing what happened, the black hole suddenly disappeared, and he stayed behind. It is lucky that he survived. The only unfortunate thing is that he is the only human left in this world. Even the orcs are gone, and all the orcs have returned to their original bodies. Just like Sang Jian, he can only show people in the form of a snake. But the little luck in the misfortune is that I can still hear her speak. Sang Sang Do you want to eat much how much Jiang Qi asked Sang Jian with difficulty. Nowadays, Sang Jians appetite is no more than that of the orcs. A snake so thin can be full after eating a little. Youre so strangled that you cant speak, wont you cry out that it hurts? Sang Jian noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Qi, and his body relaxed, from being wrapped around his neck to hanging on his neck. One leg is enough. Sang Jian sighed. Jiang Qi held a bird in his hand, enough for the two of them to eat. Appetite is indeed much smaller. Jiang Qi carefully helped her handle a bird leg. Give Aona and the others some bird eggs back in a while. Jiang Qi glanced at the dozens of bird eggs beside him. Yes. Sang Jian responded perfunctorily. She couldnt even turn back into a human being, let alone Ona and the others. But their tribe is still there, and all the orcs are still living in their own tribe, but they no longer look like orcs, and all of them have turned back to ordinary animals. Onas group of snakes is now naturally raised by Jiang Qi. He became a big snake farmer. Do you regret it now? Sang Jian snorted softly. If she obeyed and left here, she would probably have found a new body by now, and would be happy to find him! Now he is alone in this place, dealing with a group of animals every day, sooner or later he will become a savage! No, hes already a Wildling. Sang Jian saw him take a bite of the raw meat in his hand, and then handed a bird leg to her. Do you eat raw? Are you crazy? Dont keep healthy? I still remember him at the beginning, he was very particular, but now he seems to be giving up on himself. Jiang Qi paused, took the meat out of his mouth, and then shook his head. whispered: No regrets. After saying this, he looked at the meat in his hand and felt a little embarrassed, as if he didnt know how to eat it. Sang Jian vomited the snake letter, stared at him with a pair of vertical pupils for a while, and called out softly, Quan? Huh? He responded quickly, with a little confusion in his eyes, as if asking her whats wrong. Sang Jian sighed, Why did you come out? Are you feeling unwell? She just said, she didnt strangle him, and she still stuttered, which is abnormal, really abnormal! You you let me go that day, just, I became a little sober Quan Gu replied softly, Just I was suffocated just now and I woke up completely So the black hole didnt **** him away at that time, and it didnt have no effect on him. It actually forced his body consciousness out. I dont know if this is a good thing or a bad thing. Sang Jian: She was actually strangled by her! Sangsang, I dont regret it. Quan Gu said seriously. This sentence was spoken very smoothly, without even a single pause. I He opened his mouth, wanting to explain something, but he rarely spoke, and he didnt know how to organize his words for a while. Sang Jian leaned over and rubbed lightly on his face, I understand, if you cant say it, then dont say it. I just want to be sarcastic, and I understand your thoughts. She simply wanted to scold him, but in fact, she knew exactly what he was thinking. In front of a person who has no memory and doesnt know the truth of the matter, how to convince him that a dead person will come back to find him? At that time, in his eyes, she was going to disappear or die. He only knows that if he wants to die, he will die together, and if he wants to stay, he will stay together, because they agreed to stay together forever. Even if the final result is one man and one beast, he will not regret it. Such a result is better than the separation between heaven and man. Yes. Hearing that she said that there was no need to explain, Quan nodded obediently and said nothing more. The next second, he still put the raw meat into his mouth. After thinking about it, he can only eat like this. Sang Jian: Eat it, eat it, I was afraid of fire when I was unconscious, but now that I am conscious, I am even more afraid. Wewhencan we meet? Quan Gu asked suddenly. As long as you dont play tricks in the future, we will meet soon. Sang Jian said. Quan Gu didnt seem to agree with her statement, and replied with a blank expression on his face, I the premise that I wont commit suicide is you wont commit suicide. She made him worry, and he would do something to kill him. She knows this, right? Okay, I promise you. Sang Jian responded seriously. Looks like I have to take good care of myself in the future. Otherwise the children will be worried. End of the Fourteenth World (end of this chapter) Chapter 1123 - Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (1) Chapter 1123 Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (1) Trash! If our palace family didnt give you food, clothes, and marriage, you wouldnt know where to beg for food right now! As soon as Sang Jian became conscious, he heard a piercing voice coming from his ear, sour and mean, and his scalp was numb due to the loud voice. Brother and sister-in-law, this kind of man should get out of our palace! After saying this sentence, Sang Jian felt someone holding his arm, and the voice of the person who spoke just now was much gentler, with a hint of flattery. Arent you a niece? Qin Lang doesnt deserve you at all! You should find a man with more status, the prince I introduced to you earlier, he is rich and handsome, he can help us The Gong family has survived this crisis, look when will you meet him? Sang Jian silently withdrew her hand, rubbed her temples, and was quickly flipping through the plot of this world in her mind. This time she traveled to a very routine male video novel, and it was the kind of **** plot of War God with crooked mouth, son-in-law of the Dragon King. Qin Lang is the hero of this world. The Qin family was originally a reclusive wealthy family, and Qin Lang was the sole heir of the 28th generation of the Qin family. In the Qin family twenty years ago, there was no one in the world that they didnt know. They were powerful and powerful. No matter who they met, they had to be courteous. Later, because Mrs. Qin was pregnant with Qin Lang, the Qin family chose to retire because they were afraid that their enemies would plot secretly. Qin Lang has always been well protected by his family, but he still left home when he was eighteen, wanting to see the outside world and take a look at the current situation outside. A person who grows up with a golden spoon in his mouth, wants to see the world clearly, of course he has to hide his identity and start from scratch. At the beginning, his life was not satisfactory. Putting aside his own identity, he found it difficult for him to live. Later, I gradually got used to it, and with my own influence, I could live with ease, and I also met many sincere friends. A year ago, the old man of the Gong family was running out of time, and the two brothers of the Gong family were about to fight over the property. The two brothers of the Gong family are a family of three, that is to say, the property should have been divided equally. Dan Gong Laoer has a son who is only fifteen years old and a minor. Master Gongs Gong Sangjian is different. She is an adult, and in order to share more property, she casually finds Qin Lang to marry. At that time, she thought that Qin Lang was a poor boy, so she could handle it better, so she let him join the Gong family. And signed a three-year contract. After three years, she will give him a large sum of money, and he will leave with the money. During the marriage, the two of them only used to put on a show in front of outsiders, and did not interfere with each other in private. Because of these rules, Qin Lang agreed to marry, just to see what the so-called wealthy families are doing now. Unexpectedly, in just one year, she has already been rejected countless times. Its none other than Gongs second family who disliked Qin Lang, that is, Gong Sangs second uncle and second aunt. The person who kept talking just now was Second Aunt Gong. Because Gong Sang saw that this little girl suddenly found such a man and came back, the property that was originally divided equally became four or six. Who made their family have one more person? Four to six cents doesnt seem to make much difference, but the property left by Mr. Gong is just that share, which is enough for ordinary people to live for several lifetimes. What is the right of this impoverished son-in-law who suddenly appeared? Gongs second childs family naturally didnt like Qin Lang, and they hadnt said bad things about Qin Lang this year. The boss of the palace and his wife usually dont say much, after all, Qin Lang was chosen by their daughter. But recently, Gong Sang saw that she was about to be persuaded by Gongs second aunt. Since Mr. Gong passed away, Mr. Gongs family stopped interacting with Mr. Gongs family. They were angry that Gong Sangjian used this method to divide their property more. Later, the two started separate companies. Now that Gong Laos second company has a problem with funds, he came back to seek help from Gong Lao. Boss Gong is also a businessman, and he feels that this matter is not easy to help, and now the company is occasionally helped by the son-in-law, so the advice given by the son-in-law is not helpful. After Second Aunt Gong found out about this, she continued to speak ill of Gong Sang in front of her meeting, saying that a son-in-law of his would ride on the head of the master, and that she couldnt tell her own status or something. And introduced her to a rich and beautiful rich second generation named Wang Gu. What Second Aunt Gong thought was that as long as Wang Gu was hooked up, the Wang family would help them. But she doesnt have a daughter herself, so she can only follow Gong Sangjians idea. In the past few days, it is obvious that she is about to talk about it, and Second Aunt Gong thinks that today is an excellent time. In the original world, today is indeed an excellent time, because after Gong Sangjian heard Second Aunt Gongs words, she really left Qin Lang and her parents behind, and went to see Wang Gu with Second Aunt Gong. Later, she was attracted by Wang Gus sweet words, broke the contract early, dumped Qin Lang a large sum of money, and told him to get out of the palace house. When Qin Lang left the Gong family, no one came out to expose his identity, so he took the money and left silently. But before he left, he predicted that the Gong family would not last a year. Sure enough, after Gong Sang saw that she was with Wang Gu, she thought it was the end of a strong alliance, but she fell into a big pit. Then Wang Gu is not a good person, he is a pervert with special hobbies, he likes other peoples wives, not his own. When Gong Sang saw that she was Qin Langs wife, he salivated. After Gong Sang saw that she was his own wife, he hated her to death, and then continued to look for other peoples wives. He is no different from Cao thief. Seeing that Gong Sang was so angry, she wanted to divorce, but later found out that since she married Wang Gu, Wang Gu had used various reasons to evacuate their palace family. If divorced, she will only be a poor person in the future. Gong Sang, who was accustomed to living the life of a rich man since childhood, couldnt bear the gap, so she continued to follow Wang Gu. But the retribution of the Wang family came very quickly. He flirted with a certain bigwigs woman, and the whole family ended up being buried with him. And this boss is Qin Lang. When Qin Lang was kicked out of the Gong family, Wang Gu made a lot of sarcastic remarks. Later, knowing Qin Langs identity, whether it was Wang Gu or the second aunt Gong, his guts were full of regret. What I regret the most is Gong Sangjian. After learning of Qin Langs true identity, he kept apologizing to him and begging to get back together. At that time, Qin Lang had already looked down on her. He was surrounded by beauties, all of whom were better than her and more beautiful than her. This is where most of the mens stories end up, opening a harem. The final impression left on Gong Sangjian in the book is that she is a lunatic who doesnt know what to do. Because Gong Sangjian went crazy in the end. She was really envious of the women around Qin Lang and did a lot of crazy things, but those women had some means to stand beside Qin Lang. If it werent for the fact that she was Qin Langs former wife, she would have killed her a long time ago. How could it be as simple as driving her crazy? Afterwards, there was no scene where Gong Sang met. As for Qin Lang in the book, he was a low-key and awesome existence from beginning to end. So the male protagonist in this world has grown up, so what is her mission? Sang Jian frowned slightly, but didnt understand why. After all, judging from the current plot, this is a counterattack and a slap in the face, with a happy ending for the protagonist. No one can destroy his aura, and no one can kill him. Its a normal development. After absorbing the plot, Sang Jian raised his eyes and looked in Qin Langs direction. This glance made her dispel her doubts. No matter what to do with the mission in this world, she won the hero anyway. After all, this is also the hero in her life. At this time, Qin Lang was wearing home clothes, standing tall and straight in the living room, with black broken hair that was still smooth, slightly covering his eyes, and looked very cute. He lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Xu felt Sang Jians gaze, he raised his head and looked back at Sang Jian, their eyes met. Qin Lang didnt respond, but Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him and smiled. Qin Lang: Did this woman take the wrong medicine? Before he could think too much, Sang Jian said to the second aunt next to him: Second aunt, what you said is wrong. The problem is your company, right? What happened to your Gong family, what does it have to do with our Gong family? You came here to complain about my husband, and openly asked me to cheat on another man. Why? You want to shame our family? Second Aunt Gong: ? She knew that Gong Sangjian had been cultivated to be unruly and self-willed, but her mind was not as good as her words, but the relationship between her and her had eased a lot a few days ago, and she also expressed that she could go to see Wang Gu. Why did you go back on your word at this time? No, niece, thats not what you said before Second Aunt Gong was a little annoyed, but still patiently communicated with her. Sang Jian looked her up and down, curled her lips, and said, I gave you face earlier, and Im perfunctory for you. Who knew you took it seriously, and even made trouble at my house. My parents and husband are here, what do you want to do? you? What does something wrong with your family have to do with my husband? Its worth you chasing him home to scold him? Qin Lang: This was the first time he heard her speak for him. In the eyes of others, he is just a little boy of the family who entered the palace. He has been ridiculed by others more than once. This is the first time she speaks for herself. It is really surprising. Isnt it just this soft rice man who is urging you behind your back, telling you not to help us! Second Aunt Gong said angrily: You cant write two palaces in one stroke. We are a family, but now you listen to a son-in-law with a foreign surname and refuse to save your relatives! I cant blame him? Sang Jian said solemnly: You cant write two palaces in one stroke, one palace is nine strokes, and two palaces are eighteen strokes. After the distribution of grandpas property, your family has long since stopped interacting with us. Do you know what it means to separate a family? Second Aunt Gong stared at Sangjian, knowing that she couldnt speak up to her, she turned her head to look at Boss Gong in the next second, Brother and sister-in-law, look at the good daughter you have taught! Siblings, why bother with a child? Gong Boss said indifferently. Second Aunt Gong: What the **** is this child? Both married or have kids? A woman with eight hundred hearts can still be called a child? Not to mention anything else, in terms of pampering children, the boss and his family are still very good. As long as it is their daughters choice, they will unconditionally support it. Its like she suddenly pulled a strange man back for a flash marriage, wanting to share more property. They dont care much about the amount of property, but since it was done by their daughter, they can only silently support it. Its the same until now, do you want them to say that Sang Jian is not good? Then they really cant tell. Second Aunt, go back if you have nothing else to do. Sang Jian folded his arms around his chest, After all, Second Uncle asked you to come alone for such a big matter, you should also take back the words Ruanfannan. Well I heard you said that the prince can help you, so you send your own child to him, what are you doing to get the idea of other peoples children? If you do this again, I will call the police. Second Aunt Gong: She pointed at Sang Jian, trembling with anger, Youyou wait for me! Put down the harsh words, and left angrily. I thought that I had known Gong Sang and met these few days, but I didnt expect a big reversal for her! Mad! As soon as Second Aunt Gong left, the palace father and palace mother looked at each other, and stood up from the sofa, Were leaving if theres nothing else. In order not to be discovered by others, Gong Sangjian and Qin Lang were married by agreement, so they moved out after they got married. This is their current home. The palace father and the palace mother also came to see them because of the recent affairs of the second aunt Gongs family. Now that they know Sang Jians attitude, they feel more at ease. They didnt say anything, but they were actually afraid that Sang Jian would listen to the second aunt Gong and go to see some prince. In contrast, they prefer the current son-in-law, although he is usually silent, he has a good way of doing things. Apart from the mismatch of status, he is very good in other areas. Xiao Sang, you two are doing well, if you are really fine, you will have a child. Before the palace father and palace mother left, they left such a sentence. They think that if their daughter has other crooked thoughts, its just that they are idle, and they just want a child to be busy! After all, in the eyes of their adults, getting married and having children is always the most important thing. It was also the same sentence. After they left, the living room was plunged into confusion and embarrassment. I dont know how long it has been quiet. Qin Lang, who has been silent for a long time, explained: Their company is not very clean. If you help them, your family may also be involved. Thats why he suggested not helping. Sang Jian nodded, I understand. The two of them signed a three-year agreement, but Qin Lang did help the Gong family a lot secretly. Considering her parents reckless attitude, if it werent for Qin Langs secret help, their family would not have been stable until now. So in the original world, after Qin Lang was kicked out of the Gong family, he would definitely say that the Gong family couldnt hold on for a year. As long as you understand. Usually, the two of them didnt have much conversation, and Qin Lang didnt know what to say. Seeing that she wasnt angry, he left this sentence and was about to go back to his room. Before he had walked a few steps, Sang Jian behind him suddenly shouted: Shall we go out for dinner together? Qin Lang stopped and looked back at her with some doubts. Didnt she always feel ashamed to take him out? The eldest lady, who was usually high above and never looked at others, suddenly became approachable. Something is wrong, very wrong! ## Little Fifteen is here! Some time ago, I was brainwashed by my son-in-law, the dragon king with a crooked mouth. I really wanted to write a book about my son-in-law. After thinking about it, I will test the waters in the small world first. Laughing to death, I cant forget it at all. Thank you for your rewards and votes, eh~ Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1124 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (2) Chapter 1124 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (2) Sang Jians expression looked normal, which made Qin Lang, who was a little vigilant, relax a lot. She might simply want to go out for a meal? In the past, she didnt take herself out to show off. She basically left him somewhere and went out to play by herself. Otherwise, I just listened to a group of people mocking him and mocking her for finding a waste. After returning home, she would lose her temper again, and after that, she would not take him with her for a long time, thinking he was ashamed. When the outside world doesnt see him often and suspects that they are divorced, she will take him out to show his face again. During the year of the flash marriage, he was almost used to it. After careful calculation, the two of them really havent shown their faces together for too long. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Lang nodded. Do you want me to change clothes? He is now wearing home clothes, looking not very serious. No, its just a casual meal. If you really dont want to go out, we can also order takeaway. Sang Jian didnt ask for anything, and took out his mobile phone after speaking. Lets go out to eat, takeaway is not healthy. Qin Lang gave up the idea of changing clothes. To be honest, he doesnt really want to change, this kind of clothes are comfortable to wear. Sang Jian put down his phone, looked at Qin Lang and blinked, We went out to eat, and we ate at restaurants, and the takeout was also packed by restaurants, so why would it be unhealthy for others to deliver it? Qin Lang: You are right. I forgot, as a rich lady, I would naturally not order the unhealthy things that are found in small restaurants. When he was still in the Qin family, he never bothered to eat that kind of small shop. Later, he came out and entered the society for a year, but he has grown a lot. Most of the time, it is good to have a stutter. Missy hasnt experienced that kind of life yet. But as long as the Gong family does not commit suicide, she should never experience it. Qin Lang felt that he was thinking too far, so he withdrew his thoughts and asked again, Then shall we go out? Well, lets go, my sister has an appointment to do nails in the afternoon, you come with me. Sang didnt even look at him, turned around and walked out the door. Qin Lang put his hands in his pockets and followed Sang Jian slowly. Sang Jian was wearing a brand-name skirt, walked to the hanger at the door, took a coat and put it on her body, and put on a pair of high heels about five centimeters. The aura of the whole person has increased by a degree. High-heeled shoes are one of the nirvana of women, and it is true. Qin Lang had observed his wife a lot in the past. Before, he only thought that she had a bad temper and ignored other things. He didnt even seem to care about her other aspects. I couldnt help but take a few more glances today, and found that she looks good, and her figure is also one in a million. This kind of girl who is regarded as the top goddess level, what kind of man do you want? How did you find him? The thoughts of rich people are really unpredictable. Can you drive? At the entrance of the villa, Sang Jian stopped in front of a very flamboyant Lamborghini. Qin Lang glanced at the red luxury car, showing the high profile and arrogance of the owner everywhere. He nodded, before he could speak, Sang Jian threw the car keys to him. Qin Lang quickly reached out to catch it. Be my driver in the future. Sang Jian said, and got into the co-pilot by himself. Qin Lang looked at the key and raised his eyebrows. He opened the door and got into the drivers seat without saying anything. Qin Lang has driven a lot of luxury cars, and Sang Jian considered this car a cheap one in his eyes, so it was no problem to drive it. However, in the eyes of others, he is now a bumpkin. Honey, why dont you just let me drive the car like this, so you wont be afraid that Ill break it for you? Qin Lang said wife, very fluently. This woman had bullied him a lot before, and the way he hit her back was by calling her wife. Because this marriage is an agreement in her eyes, as long as the time is up, they will be fine. He called her that, in her place it was the poor who took advantage of her. Every time I have to scold him angrily. Its not that he has any masochism, he likes to hear people scolding him, but he just thinks that he can make her angry and add trouble to her, and he is very happy. Unexpectedly, Sangjian just glanced at him this time, and then put on his seat belt on his own, If you like it, I can give it to you. huh? Qin Lang was surprised, he didnt expect her to answer him like that. He moved his lips, thought for a long time, and choked out a sentence, I want a new one, okay? He started to push his feet, no one can stand it. Sang Jian nodded again, and said seriously: After lunch, I will take you to pick up the car and go to the International Hotel in City A. Qin Lang: This time he didnt say anything more, and drove to the restaurant in silence. The so-called international restaurants have cuisines from all countries. There are usually a lot of people in it, most of them are businessmen who have decided to discuss cooperation with foreign friends here. There are not many people like Sang Jian who come here to eat casually. After all, the consumption here is not usually high. The front desk of the hotel knew Sang Jian, and immediately asked someone to take her to the box upstairs, and served her with all her heart. Everyone in City A knows the identity of this young lady. Just the property left by her grandfather is enough to make people enviable, not to mention that the Miyashi Group, which has always been ranked among the top in City A, belongs to her family. Although her behavior is very arrogant and high-profile, it is unpleasant, but she also has the capital of arrogance. Miss Gong, is today the same as usual? The waiter put a thick menu in front of Sang Mi. She is a regular customer here, and she usually orders what she likes. As for Qin Lang beside Sang Jian, they completely ignored him. They also know this man, Gong Sangs good-for-nothing husband. A man who eats soft rice has no family status at all, and Gong Sang doesnt like him, so its useless to ask him. But this time they were surprised. Sang Jian actively pushed the menu in front of Qin Lang, Order what you want. At the end, I added another sentence, Can you understand the foreign language above? If you dont understand, ask them to find you a Chinese menu. waiter: Qin Lang: Is this a little too sweet? Although at his age, a normal person should still be in college, but he had already learned by himself in the Qin family. It is no problem for these foreign languages, I can understand them, but She asked herself so intimately Qin Lang flipped through the menu casually, and finally shook his head, I dont understand. He wanted to see what this Sang Jian was going to do. Sang Jian beckoned to the waiter behind him, Come here for another Chinese menu. Qin Lang: Its actually for real, and it doesnt look like hes disgusted that he cant understand. When the waiter heard what Sang Jian said, he was a little confused: Sorry, Miss Gongwe dont have a Chinese menu. Isnt it embarrassing to bring a bumpkin here? Sang Jian glanced back at him, dissatisfied: Isnt this an international hotel? Whats the matter? Isnt Chinese an international language? Why not? I need a reasonable explanation! The wayward young lady got angry. waiter: With such a big hat on, who can bear it! Thats not what it meansWe are here to take care of foreign friends. Oh, dont take care of your own people, take care of others? Sang Jians face was not very good-looking. How does he refute this? Fortunately, Sangjian didnt difficult him too much, and gave him a step down, Go, translate for my husband one by one. If my husband cant eat well today, be careful and I will complain to you! Yes Yes Yes The waiter hurriedly nodded and stood beside Qin Lang. Qin Lang: There is no need to be like this, what is she up to? Mr. Qin, this is The waiter really translated for Qin Lang. While translating, he didnt forget to look at Qin Lang from the corner of his eye. It looks like Miss Gong dotes on him very much, but why is he dressed so plainly? Those who didnt know thought it was a servant. But Qin Lang seemed to be in good condition and didnt look wronged. The wind may have really changed. This Miss Gong may find that Qin Lang is handsome and has a good figure, so maybe she decides to treat him sincerely? I really hate it! Hate Ruanfan, and hate myself for not being a Ruanfan! Cough Qin Lang coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed, and it was enough to just order a few waiters to translate. He really didnt expect Sang Jian to do this. What is he doing? After he finished ordering, Sang Jian waved his hand and told the waiter to go down. Qin Lang moved his lips, You havent ordered yet Eat the same food as your husband, cant you? Sang Jian tilted his head and looked at him. Cough! Okay, why not? Qin Lang turned his head and looked back at Sang Jian without showing any weakness, Its just that my husband is rather rustic and has never eaten in such a high-end restaurant. My wife wont dislike me, right? The two looked at each other, Qin Lang wanted to see something in her eyes, but saw a little smile in her eyes. Of course I wont dislike you, you are my husband. Sang Jian smiled slightly. Qin Lang: Dazed by this smile, his heart beat a little faster. Qin Lang quickly looked away, avoiding her sight. His hands in his lap clenched into fists nervously. How could this be? Is she fighting back against herself? One bite for one husband. Qin Lang pondered for a while, and suddenly thought of the reason why Sang Jian was so abnormal. He frowned and asked in a low voice: Are you wanting a divorce? Because when the agreement was signed before, it was written that whoever breaks the contract first needs to compensate the other party for sky-high liquidated damages. This sky-high price is not a small amount for Sang Jian. For him who is a poor guy, it is even more so that he cant afford to sell him. Now that she is so kind to herself abnormally, does she want to break the contract early and not pay liquidated damages? What are you talking about? We have to pick up the car after dinner, divorce? What kind of divorce! Sang Jian leaned on the chair, folded his hands on his chest, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, I just found out that my husband, you are a good-looking talent, and you also have your own business acumen, so I suddenly like you very much. Qin Lang: Believe me, you idiot! He has always been very talented, she didnt notice it for a year, and its too late to find out now! Dont believe me. Sang Jian supported his head with one hand, facing Qin Langs direction, and said with a half-smile: I decided to inspect you for a while, do you want to inspect me for a while? If we both agree If so, shall we do the fake show for real? Qin Lang: What was she talking about? He knew all the words, why couldnt they understand them together? She wants to make a fake show with herself? Didnt make a mistake! Dont try to take advantage of me, Im a male college student. Do you understand the gold content of a male college student! Hey. Sang Jian sighed, leaned back on the chair, crossed his legs, and said quietly: Male college students also have a time to graduate, dont you be young and not know the fragrance of a rich woman. Qin Lang: Unable to refute. But if his family hadnt been secretly supported by him, she might not have become a rich woman long ago. Tut. Qin Lang looked a little stiff and shy on his face, but he was thinking about other things in his heart. Before he could give another answer, the waiter who served food outside the door came in, finally diverting the topic between the two of them. Thinking about it carefully, in fact, there is nothing wrong with doing a fake show. Its just that he doesnt like her character very much. Her previous style of doing things is really unlikable, and a person who has always disliked him suddenly said such things to herself, no matter how I think about it, I feel that there is a conspiracy. It is indeed time to investigate her and see what she wants to do. The waiters serving the dishes came in one by one. After working for a long time, Qin Lang ordered some cold dishes, and the table was full. The thing in the storybook that the local girl went to a high-end restaurant and looked at the English menu and ordered a bunch of soup, it happened to me! And the dishes he ordered are not as good as soup! Still, when someone helped him translate, he pointed out these things. Its hard not to wonder if he did it on purpose! Sang Jian turned to look at the embarrassed Qin Lang. The waiters next to them wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. Miss Gongs husband is really a bitch. When the dishes were all served, Qin Lang rubbed his hands in embarrassment, Im sorryI didnt know it would happen. Did you embarrass her this time? Should you be angry? Tsk. Sang Jian stood up from his seat, and Qin Lang shrank back subconsciously, as if afraid that Sang Jian would beat him up. Sang Jian squinted at the showman, finally turned around and left the room, said something to the waiter at the door, and then came back and sat down again. Beside Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief, and asked cautiously: Why dont you ask the waiter to come in again, so you can order again? No need. Sang Jian refused sternly, Its not that you cant eat these. Since its what my husband wants to eat, it must be delicious. Dont worry, Ive already asked someone to bring over two bowls of porridge It will definitely fill you up. Qin Lang: My wife, you are so caring! I will be more caring in the future, think about me. Sang Jian smiled. Qin Lang: Sure enough, after a while, the waiter brought in two bowls of porridge. Lunch, which was supposed to be a big meal, turned into porridge and cold dishes. International high-end restaurants are also the first to eat this kind of food. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1125 - Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (3) Chapter 1125 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (3) Coming out of the restaurant, Qin Lang still felt a little embarrassed. Embarrassed, he followed behind Sang Jian, vividly interpreting a bumpkin who had never seen the world. A look of being curious about the surroundings, but not daring to look too much. Sang Jian had an indifferent attitude. After going out, he planned to take Qin Lang to pick up the car as agreed. As soon as he walked to the parking space, a yellow supercar parked in the next parking space. Drifted into the parking space with one hand, looking very handsome. Almost ran into Sang Jian, but fortunately, Qin Lang behind him gave her a hand. Miss, be careful. Qin Lang reminded her. Sang Jian glanced at him, and in the next second, shook off his hand, stepped on high heels and walked towards the supercar. Dude, if you dont need eyes, you can donate them to those who need them. You cant see two people standing here? The unruly and willful eldest lady will go up and say a few words whenever there is something that doesnt suit her, especially this kind of matter that is justified, she will be unreasonable. Qin Lang rubbed his temples with some headaches. Every time I go out with her, I will definitely do something. But this time its okay, its rare that she didnt make trouble first. The man in the car was wearing sunglasses, and the co-pilot sat a hot and beautiful woman. Seeing Sang Jian approaching aggressively, the man first looked her up and down, and before he could speak, the beautiful woman beside him spoke first. Arent you all right? So what if I hit you? Brother Wang cant afford it, right? After finishing speaking, Xiao Niao leaned against the man next to him. Wang Gu looked at Sang Jian wearing sunglasses and thought she looked familiar. Hearing what the beautiful woman beside him said, he stretched out his hand and pushed the woman on him, took off his sunglasses and looked at Sang Jian again. Instantly recognized her identity, Yo? Miss Gong! Nice to meet you! What? Miss Gong? The beauty in the car widened her eyes when she heard this address, and looked at Sang Jian in disbelief. I didnt look at her seriously just now, but now I look carefully, I find that it is really Gong Sangjian! Get out! How can you talk to Miss Gong? She is short of this money? Wang Gu raised his leg and kicked the woman beside him, making her get out of the car. Brother Wang~~ the woman yelled unwillingly, which made people get goosebumps. Wang Gus voice also softened a lot, Hurry down! Its a pity that this woman hasnt been played yet, but the most important thing now is Sang Jian in front of her. Put this woman aside, she cant say too much. Huh! The woman snorted coldly, glared at Sang Jian, and got out of the car angrily. Sang saw her arms crossed, glanced at the woman, and said expressionlessly, It seems that you really dont want your eyes. No I didnt mean that The woman immediately bowed her head and apologized. I am used to following various bosses, and I want to stare at people at every turn. But this time this person cant afford to provoke him. Miss Gong, dont be as knowledgeable as her, shes just a **** for money, are you interested in going for a drink? Wang Gu opened the car door, got out of the car, leaned against the car door thinking he was handsome, and invited Sang Jian, Second Aunt Gong said before that she would introduce us to each other, now it seems that we are really destined. Wang Gu? From their conversation, Sang Jian said the name tentatively as if he just knew his identity. Wang Gu smiled, Its rare that Miss Gong remembers my name, Im so lucky. Ah, thats indeed a predestined relationship. Sang said expressionlessly when they met. She looked back at Qin Lang, who was standing behind her, indifferent, as if he didnt dare to intervene. Seeing her actions, Wang Gu followed the trend, as if he had just seen Qin Lang, This is Miss Gongs husband, right? He really looks young enough. He really wanted to say boyboy, but for the sake of his own image, he held back. Qin Lang turned his head to prevent Wang Gu from looking at him. A flash of disdain flashed in Wang Gus eyes, and he raised his hand in the next second to meet with Lu Sang, Miss Gong, choosing a date is worse than bumping into it, since we are so destined, it doesnt make sense if we dont go for a drink, come on and get in the car. , lets go ah! Bang Dang! Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian in front of him suddenly raised his leg and kicked him into the convertible sports car behind him. He was on all fours, looking extremely embarrassed. See you Gongsang! What do you mean! Sang Jian sneered, and said confidently: You almost bumped into Miss Ben just now, and you still ask me what I mean? Wang Gu: Because of this? Kicked him in public? He tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and said patiently: I just apologize to you, why bother? He climbed out of the car with difficulty. Sang Jian raised his chin arrogantly, Then you should apologize! Wang Gus face was gloomy for a moment. But he still apologized to Sang Jian after regaining his footing, I apologize for what happened to me just now, Im sorryThen Miss Gong, should you also be responsible for what you kicked me just now Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian turned around and was about to leave. Turning around, he almost ran into Qin Langs arms. When did you run behind me? Sang Jian looked up at Qin Lang who was close at hand. Huh? Haha, seeing that the eldest lady is leaving, the driver is ready to drive for you. Qin Lang said with a smile. He came over when Wang Gu was about to touch her just now. Although they have no relationship, but before the divorce, he resolutely does not allow her to cuckold him! Its just that she stepped faster, so that he didnt have a chance to make a move. Qin Lang chatted with Sang Jian, and the next moment he took the initiative to open the car door for Sang Jian. Sang Jian sat up naturally, completely ignoring Wang Gu. She just wanted an apology, and left as soon as she finished, with a very clear purpose. Qin Lang didnt hesitate much, and turned around and went to the drivers seat. The corner of Wang Gus mouth twitched slightly, Miss Gong He stepped forward and wanted to say something. Qin Lang had already stepped on the gas pedal. I dont know if it was intentional, but the car barely brushed past Wang Gu. If he took a step forward, he would probably be knocked into the air. Wang Gu hurriedly took a few steps back and leaned against his own car door, staring fixedly at the car that was sprinting away. Its fine for Gong Sang to see him, how dare a dead son-in-law with a bad face ignore him! Brother Wang~ I said that Gong Sang saw that she had a husband, so she must ah! The hot beauty was about to come over to comfort Wang Gu, but Wang Gu slapped her backhand with a slap. Damn it, I brought you out so that she could see it! She must have been jealous to shake my face! When the second aunt of Mingming Gong introduced Sang Jian to him, she said that she had a good impression of him. I must have lost my temper today because I saw him bring another woman. What a bad luck! Wang Gus good mood of the day was ruined. Sang Jian saw clearly Qin Langs little tricks of using the car just now. She was leaning on the cushion at the moment, looking at the constantly receding scenery outside the window, she said in a good mood, For the sake of avenging me, you can have any car you want later. Qin Lang froze for a moment. She means, really want to take him to pick up the car? Youre going to the nail shop, right? Go to the car dealership first. Theres no room for regret for what I promised. She cast her gaze on Qin Lang. Okay. Qin Lang changed the direction of the car. Why is Missy so willing to spend money on me today? Qin Lang still couldnt help asking. Youre not called wife now? Sang Jian sneered. Qin Lang: But if you are sincere, you can call it whatever you want. I dont feel comfortable listening to the fake one. Sang Jian looked out the window again. Qin Lang pursed his lips and remained silent. I thought I knew this woman a long time ago, she was just a woman with a bad temper and no brains. It is only now discovered that this does not seem to be the case. Poor temper is true, and the item of lack of brains will be cancelled. What do you think of Wang Gu? After being quiet for a while, Sang Jian suddenly changed the subject. Not very good. Qin Lang replied without thinking. It looks very wretched. If I abandon you because of him, will you feel inferior? Sang Jian asked again. Huh? The truth of this question is a bit baffling. Sang Jian explained: Id rather choose a not-so-good man than you. Would you find it hard to accept? In the original world, she kicked him because of Wang Gu. Although she knew that he in the original world was not the same person as he is now, she still wanted to know how he would feel if he encountered such a thing. Ah Maybe you will feel inferior and want to die. Qin Lang followed her words. Thinking about it carefully, I really feel that there is something wrong with me, that I am not as good as Wang Gu? But more people still think she is blind. Of course, such words will naturally not be known to Sang Jian. Sang Jian nodded and changed the subject again, What kind of girl do you like? Qin Lang: Your appearance today makes me feel that what you said before is true. Letting him think about her in the restaurant, plus these gibberish questions now. While being abnormal, I couldnt help but think too much. Sang Jian blinked, Its true, why? You didnt take it seriously? Then you remember now, I am serious, and you have to think carefully about it. Qin Lang was silent for a moment, and choked out a few words, Its not like you anyway. This is answering her question just now. I thought that upon hearing this answer, Sang Jian would be very angry and scold him for being blind. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian nodded thoughtfully, Is that so Then he stopped talking. Qin Lang frowned slightly, and a thin layer of sweat broke out in the hands holding the steering wheel. Out of the corner of his eye, he couldnt help but glance at Sangjian. What does she mean? What is this? They are husband and wife, and her reaction was so calm when she heard him say such a thing? No matter how much he thought along the way, Sang Jian didnt speak anymore. When he came to the car dealership, he just asked him to choose by himself. Adhering to the idea that he is a local dog, Qin Lang pretended not to understand and chose randomly, and finally chose a car that was the same as Sang Jian, but the color was black. Sang Jian paid the full amount very readily, and asked Qin Lang to go through the formalities by himself. When signing, the staff next to him couldnt help but whisper enviously, Your wife treats you so well Qin Lang said expressionlessly: Im just eating soft food. The staff whispered: Hey, you cant say that, eating soft rice is also a skill! Qin Lang: Do you all see it this way now? Then why are there so many people scolding him? I dont understand. I asked the driver to come and drive my car away, can I sit in the co-pilot of your new car? Picking up the car, standing in front of the new car, Sang Jian seemed to ask politely, but actually put his hand on the door. The meaning is obvious, no matter whether he let him sit or not, she will sit down! Of course, I will be your exclusive driver from now on. Qin Lang offered to open the car door for her. Sang Jian sat down satisfied. This is the first time she talked to herself after the previous topic. She didnt talk to him just now when she was choosing a car. The next step is to send her to meet her group of sisters. They are all wealthy daughters, and they look down on him the most on weekdays. She bought herself a car just to make him look better, right? But her group of sisters already knew what kind of person he was, so its too late to pretend to be face-saving now? Qin Lang really couldnt figure out why Sang Jian was so abnormal today. It is said to be manicure, but in fact it is for beauty, which includes nail art items. Every week, Sang Jian basically comes to do beauty treatment with this group of sisters, go shopping and drink afternoon tea. This is a necessary life for ladies like them. When Sang Jian and Qin Lang arrived, the group of sisters were already sitting in the rest area, waiting for Sang Jian. Qin Lang glanced at them. There were five sisters here, one of whom he didnt know. It seems to be their new friend. In fact, Sang Jian didnt even know this new sister. To be precise, it should be that the original owner did not know, but Sang Jian did. This is one of Qin Langs future harem. The other four sisters felt unlucky when they saw Qin Lang as usual. You came late today, isnt it because of him? Its so late and I dont know how to ask him to clean up, shame on him! Ive wasted so much time, you can pay for our beauty treatment in a while! The few people seemed to dislike Qin Lang very much, and quickly dragged Sang Jian away. Sang Jian only had time to look back at Qin Lang, and saw that Qin Lang had already found a place to sit down and waited for her obediently, so she felt relieved. but Why doesnt your new friend come? she asked the sister beside her. Qin Langs harem did not keep up with them. Several other people also glanced back at the woman who was still sitting in the rest area, sitting very elegantly, and said softly: She, Im done, I happened to meet for a few words, and I will go to drink tea with us later, so I decided to wait Lets go. Which company? Sang Jian asked. The Yang familys name is Yang Shu, you should have heard of it. Sang Jian nodded. Sure enough, it was her. This Yang Shu is Qin Langs first harem. In the original plot, Qin Lang got to know her after she was kicked out of the palace house by her. Also a wealthy daughter, Yang Shus temper was in stark contrast to Gong Sangjians, so Qin Lang paid more attention to her. The two people who came and went back and forth saw each other right. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1126 - Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (4) Chapter 1126 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (4) Leaving the two of them alone here is really a bit disturbing. Sang Jian glanced at Qin Lang again, then followed her sisters upstairs. Qin Lang was sitting on the sofa in the rest area, playing with his mobile phone, as if he was chatting with someone, not paying attention to the surrounding situation at all. For Yang Shu beside her, he didnt give her extra eyes. On the other hand, Yang Shu, holding a cup of hot water in his hand, kept looking at Qin Lang. Not to mention other things, this man looks really good, but its a pity Mr. Qin. Yang Shu couldnt help calling out to him, looking at such an outstanding man, he must be given another way to survive, right? Hearing the voice, Qin Lang raised his head slightly, Call me? Well, I heard about you and Miss Gong. Yang Shu stood up from a separate chair, walked to the sofa, and sat down only one person away from Qin Lang. Normally speaking, you should still be in college at your age, right? Why cant you think about it so much? She asked sincerely, as if she didnt understand what Qin Lang was thinking. Qin Lang blinked, not knowing how to answer her question, so he could only lower his head and continue playing with his phone. His appearance, in Yang Shus opinion, is a little inferior. Faced with questions from others, I feel so inferior that I dont know what to say. Yang Shu sighed, Even if you dont go to school now, you cant be raised by a woman all the time, right? You dont have um plan to go out and make money by yourself? Are you Ah Sangs friend? Qin Lang asked inexplicably. Yang Shu was stunned for a moment, and then explained: I met her for the first time today, but I have heard a lot about her before. No wonder. Qin Lang nodded. Not her friend, not even friends with wine and meat. After all, her friends who are drunk and meat have never looked down on him. The first time she met one was not looking down on him, but being weird to Sang. Yang Shu seemed to realize something, and explained: Dont get me wrong, I know that you shouldnt just listen to what others say, and I dont have any prejudice against Miss Gong, otherwise I wouldnt think about going out with them for a while. I just after hearing about you, I feel sorry for you. Because of your flash marriage with her, did you not finish your studies? If you dont mind, you can come to our Yang family. I can arrange a job for you. At least you dont have to rely on others to support you. You can be tougher when you go out in the future. If you want to continue your studies, I can also hire a teacher to teach you you Before Yang Shu finished speaking, Qin Langs eyes made him a little uncomfortable. What whats wrong? In the middle of speaking, Qin Lang suddenly looked at her, his gaze was fixed, and he didnt hide it at all. He himself is very pleasing to the eye, and he stares so directly at a single little girl, the little girl blushes and heartbeats from the stare, and is at a loss. Im just curious, what are you trying to do by helping me? This is the first time weve met, right? When we first met, I drew a big cake for him. Instead of painting, I just stuffed him with big cakes. As the saying goes, if you dont have anything to do, you can be courteous, and you cant **** or steal. Ah Yang Shu avoided his gaze, looked down at the hot water in his hand, and said in a low voice, I dont mean anything else, just because you are young, so you shouldnt just fall down like this. Now she can support you, if one day you get divorced, wont you even be able to afford food in the future? Qin Lang: He stared at the photo of the newly signed tens of millions of contracts sent to him by his subordinates on his mobile phone, and listened to Yang Shus words, falling into deep thought. Wellyou make a lot of sense. Qin Lang silently put away his phone, and said expressionlessly, But Miss Yang, has it ever occurred to me that I want to eat soft food? He leaned lazily on the sofa, and said in a low voice, Ill be angry if you curse me so much for divorcing my benefactor. Yang Comb: ??? I see you are young, I want to give you a chance Yang Shu explained. Qin Lang waved his hand, Ive already got this opportunity, and Im living a good life now. If you have nothing to do, go and wait by the side. Im afraid that my wife will be angry when she comes out and sees me chatting with you. After finishing speaking, he moved to the corner of the sofa by himself, took out his mobile phone and started playing without even combing Yang out of the corner of his eye. In the past, if he met this kind of girl and said such things to him, he might be a little touched for some unknown purpose. But this kind of thing happened now, and there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even felt that Yang Shu was meddling in his own business. Yang Shu was speechless, feeling that Qin Lang didnt know good people, and he almost lost his image of a lady! However, with his appearance, he inexplicably wants people to conquer him even more. Her family is no worse than the Gong family, and she is also beautiful. These overtures did not make Qin Lang look at her more, which shows that he is a relatively dedicated person. This can be regarded as one of his small advantages. Thinking of this, Yang Shu, who was originally speechless, looked at Qin Lang again. If he really said a few words, he would go to work in her company, which would make people look down on him. Sanmi, who was doing facial treatment in the VIP private room, was enjoying it with her eyes closed. It seems to be enjoying, but actually studying the tasks of this world. I havent found a chance to study it since time travel, but now I finally have the chance. This is why she was worried about going downstairs, but she still went upstairs. Even if Qin Lang and Yang Shu are one of the official partners, the current Qin Lang is not the Qin Lang in the original world, so it shouldnt be a big problem. So, in the end, Qin Lang will neither die nor be robbed of the protagonists aura. How is the mission arranged? Sang Jian asked System Gu in his heart. Gu was silent for a while, as if he was speechless about this task. I dont know how long it took before he said seriously: There are too many heroines in this world, and currently all major websites prohibit np, so, you understand. Huh? Isnt it normal for a male fan to have a harem? Sang Jian felt a little funny. Gu coughed lightly, with an unpredictable tone, The hero is your husband, so is it normal to go to the harem? If he wants to, I can also be broken into several pieces, turned into multiple women, and taken into his harem by him. Its not a big problem. The premise is that those women have to be her fragments. Gu: was an answer he never thought of. Now this book is for women. Gu Youyou said. She thinks male-language texts are acceptable, but what about female-language texts? If you said that earlier, if he dares to open the harem, he will knock off the third leg! Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. Gu: Vicious. Thats why in this world, he will become the hero. He murmured in a low voice, not sure if he was talking to himself or to Sang. After a few worlds, Gu always felt that her lover also chose a role through time travel. Instead of being on anyones body, waiting for Sang Jian to attack. For example, in the last world, the only person who could get close to her was Jiang Qi, a normal person. In this world, he probably knew what their mission was, so he became the male protagonist, waiting to meet only one with Sang in the future, and waiting for Sang to solve the other women for him. As long as he changed to another identity, he would just watch Sang Jian have an ex-husband. Didnt it mean that he is just some data chips? There is actually a scheming! Gu suddenly became curious about this lover whom Sang saw. Hey, this world should be on holiday. Sang Jian sighed and relaxed. Since the task is so simple, she can enjoy it. Where did your previous system come from? Just as Sang Jian was relaxing, Gu suddenly asked this sentence. If you want to know her lover secretly, you have to start with her previous system. I dont know, maybe little brother Gu Gu, you can check your own background first. Sang Jian said in a relaxed tone. Gu Mizhi remained silent. In the end, I dont plan to talk to her any more. Furthermore, it was time for him to doubt his identity. After all, she has expressed openly and secretly that there is a problem with his identity. As far as I can remember, he has been in the Space-Time Administration, so whats the problem? By the time Sang Jian and a group of sisters went downstairs, it was already three hours later, and the afternoon tea was too late to drink, so they could have dinner. The sisters agreed that Sang Jian would be late, and she should treat her for this beauty treatment. Sang Jian paid all the money without being stingy. She knew in her heart how many of these sisters cheated her. But who made her now a rich young lady with a lot of money? After going downstairs, Qin Lang and Yang Shu were still waiting in the rest area. Qin Lang was better at pretending than Sang Jian, but if Sang Jian didnt come out, he, the son-in-law who was on soft food, naturally didnt dare to leave. What people didnt expect was that Yang Shu had waited so long for them. The atmosphere between Qin Lang and Yang Shu was also a little awkward. It seemed that nothing happened. You guys finally came out Yang Shu stood up from the sofa. It seemed that he had waited for too long, and his back was aching. But her good upbringing kept her from showing any unpleasant expressions. Afternoon tea is too late, do you want to have dinner together? I know there is a good restaurant. She offered to propose. Okay! The other sisters agreed in unison. In their eyes, Yang Shu, like Gong Sangjian, is a fool with a lot of money. There is no harm in making friends, but there are benefits everywhere! So for Yang Shu, they also hugged her like they were hugging Sang Jian. Miss Gong, I havent had time to introduce myself just now. Yang Shu walked up to Sangjian, stretched out a hand towards her, and smiled friendlyly, Hi, my name is Yang Shu. Hello As the saying goes, dont reach out and hit someone with a smiling face. If they are so friendly, Sang Jian naturally cant make a bad face. She reached out her hand to hold Yang Shu, but before she touched her hand, Yang Shu yelled first. Hissit hurts! Sang Jian: ? The next second, I saw Yang Shu clutching his palm, pretending to be relaxed and teasing, Miss Gongs manicure is a bit long Means the fingernails are too long to poke her? Sang Jian: Hmm Bad means, bad acting. Sang Jian retracted her hand, looked down at her nails, and made extension nails. The water-red nail polish is inlaid with beautiful flowers, which is fresh and beautiful in a coquettish way. Its really long. It shouldnt be a problem to scratch a persons face. As he spoke, he spread his five fingers and raised them in front of him. The face of Yang Shu on the opposite side changed, thinking that Sang Jian was about to scratch him, he took a step back in fright. Sang Jian hooked her lips and sneered, What is Miss Yang afraid of? You havent done anything guilty, why are you acting like Im going to bully you? Well Sang Jian, didnt you poke her with your nails just now? A little sister next to her explained. Did you see it? Sang Jian looked back at her. The little sister immediately closed her mouth and stopped talking. I really didnt see it, but is it necessary to deceive people about this kind of thing? Sang Jian didnt understand who Yang Shu was acting for? Is there someone here who deserves her low means? Its okay, Miss Gong didnt do it on purpose. Lets go, dont hurt your peace, it will be dark in a little later. Yang Shu stood up awkwardly, saying that everyone didnt mean it. Sang Jian curled his lips and was about to say something when Qin Lang, who was sitting on the sofa beside him, suddenly stood up and said softly, Of course she didnt do it on purpose, because she didnt even touch you. I dont know how Miss Yang used this What do you want to slander people with low-level means? Where do you have a place to talk here? A sister beside him scolded Qin Lang. He is my husband, please show him some respect. Sang Jian stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Lang to his side. Sisters: This day is going to change? Sang Jian held Qin Lang with one hand, frowned and said, My husband, whom I have always disliked, is looking towards me. I treat you as my own sisters, but you cant see that she is slandering me. I am so disappointed in you! This sister is not a good sister. Forget it! She seemed to be really disappointed, and dragged Qin Lang away without giving the others a chance to talk at all. Everyone: ? Miss Yang, whats the matter? Sang Jian left angrily, and the other sisters were in a hurry. In the future, there will be one less cash cow! Yang Shu looked innocent, I dont know, just now I really felt that my palm was poked and hurt Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and said in a low voice: Will a person with a temperament like Miss Gong really make friends sincerely? Everyone: They also know very well that Sang Jian cant talk to each other, so its only once that they can cheat once. Now that they have broken up, its just that there will be one less person to benefit from in the future. Since there is no sincerity, there is nothing to say. Yang Shu in front of him cant let go. Thats right, she probably didnt take us as real friends, Ms. Yang is better! I believe Miss Yang is a human being, she must have poked you. Thats what she is, she never apologizes for doing something wrong, as if it was us who were wrong! Miss Yang, is she going to the hospital to see her hand? Yang Shu: Although she was happy to **** this group of ladies away from Gong Sangjian, she didnt go to the hospital either! Well, the task her parents gave her was to sneak into the circle of celebrities, but this group of people followed Gong Sang every day to hang out, and she didnt expect to **** it so easily. No challenge at all. The son-in-law beside her is more attractive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1127 - Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (5) Chapter 1127 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (5) Sang Jian pulled Qin Lang back into the car without the slightest pause, and then heaved a sigh of relief, sitting on the co-pilot and relaxing a lot. Qin Lang: He glanced at the woman beside him, wondering if it was because she had just finished nursing, her face looked smooth and tender, just like the skin of a child. He withdrew his gaze, remained silent for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, Did you do it on purpose? After thinking about it, she acted just now, as if she couldnt wait to leave that group of people. Obviously she had a good relationship with them before. Ive been tricked so many times, I just havent found a chance. Sang Jian said while wearing a seat belt, I really didnt expect that its not popular to grab men now, but to grab friends. She didnt know what Qin Lang and Yang Shu had talked about before, but she only knew that Yang Shus show just now was for the other sisters to see. Yang Shu wants her to leave those ladies? Its okay, I wont contact you after taking advantage of the situation, so as not to have to pretend in front of them, and let Yang Shu take advantage of that group of people in the future. You actually knew they were cheating on you? Qin Lang didnt expect this. He always felt that she had no brains, and it was from the fact that these sisters took her for a fool. Didnt expect her to know that they were cheating on her? Im not a fool. Sang Jian glanced at him strangely, Its just that I have no friends, only a few of them are willing to play with me, so even if I know they are cheating on me, as long as they are willing to surround me Turn, I dont care. This is not only an excuse that Sang Jian came up with, but also what the original owner really thought. Now that a woman with similar status to her has come, she seems to have a good temper, so they will definitely shift their focus to Yang Shu. So it is best to get away at this time. Qin Lang thought about what she said, and she really is the kind of person who likes others to hang around her. The eldest lady also has the pride of the eldest lady, as long as there is even a little dissatisfaction with her, she would rather not have it. Qin Lang started the car silently, and asked softly, Going home? Lets go have dinner first. No one will cook when we get home. Sang Jian leaned on the seat, closed his eyes, and seemed to need a rest. Qin Lang nodded, and said leisurely: But there is one thing you said wrong. Huh? A sudden sentence made Sang Jian open his eyes. Qin Lang drove the car without looking sideways, She is not only robbing your friend, but also trying to rob your man. Having said this, he paused, and continued, If you admit that I am your man. If she admits it, then there is nothing wrong with his words. Huh? Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him, So what did she tell you? Qin Lang said without hiding anything: She said that she could arrange a position for me in the Yang Group, or she could find a teacher to teach me so that I could finish my university studies. If you kick me out in the future, I can have my own life. Chick. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. She turned her head and looked out the window. The sunset dyed the whole sky red, and the people and vehicles coming and going on the street proved that this busy day was coming to an end. The car is very quiet. After listening to Qin Langs words, Sang Jian sneered and didnt speak again. Qin Lang wasnt sure what she meant, so he didnt speak again, just driving the car quietly. After an unknown amount of time, the two of them suddenly spoke together: what are you thinking? Where to eat? Sang Jian was asking him what he thought of the future, and Qin Lang was asking where she should go now. You can go wherever you want to eat. Sang Jian didnt have any requirements, so he threw the problem to him. Qin Lang paused for a moment, then drove seriously, without asking any further questions. He was thinking about the meaning of what Sang Jian asked him. Does it matter to her what he thinks? The two of them are contract couples, and they will divorce when the time comes. He even once thought that she would kick him first in less than three years. Now it is meaningless to ask him such a question. But on second thought, she might be asking herself what she thought about what Yang Shu said. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Lang said, I still prefer to eat soft rice. In the Yang Group, at most Im a small employee, but not in the Gong family. Im the son-in-law of the Gong family. Is that straightforward enough? He wont go to Youngs. And Yang Shus words cant be taken seriously. Im asking what you think about your future. Sang Jian said calmly. A fool would listen to Yang Shus words, give up his status as the son-in-law of the Gong family, and run to become a clerk! Unless you have some poor self-esteem, you will feel that Yang Shu is right. This kind of self-esteem is a joke in the eyes of Sang Jian. If he had really aroused his self-esteem because of Yang Shus words, why would he agree to marry him in the first place? Its not good to act like youre standing still. Fortunately, Qin Lang is not this kind of person. Me? Sang Jian confirmed his inner thoughts and confused Qin Langs question for a while. What Im thinking now is, after the contract is over, will the money you give me be enough for me to spend my whole life. He replied to Sang Jian very seriously. But his expression was full of perfunctory. Didnt I say that I would give you a chance to eat soft food for the rest of your life? Think about what you are actually doing in a fake show. Sang Jian also said casually. Qin Lang: He sneaked a glance at Sang Jian, not sure if she was serious or not. After all, she said this sentence many times today. While he was thinking, he heard Sangjian ask again, Do you want to go to school? It shouldnt be a problem to send you back to college at your age, right? I Qin Lang opened his mouth, wanting to say that he was not interested. As a result, Sang Jian has already made a decision. It should be no problem, if there is a problem, just put some money in. In the eyes of the upstart young lady, there is no problem that money cannot solve. Qin Lang sighed silently, seemingly helpless. Sang Jian said in a fixed voice: Go, lest you stay at home every day, dont get derailed from your peers, and when you go out, people will think you are an illiterate plus bumpkin. Qin Lang: What else could he say? Cant say anything. Finally, Qin Lang parked the car in front of a noodle shop. As soon as he stopped, he looked like he had just realized where he had come, Why did you drive here? Sorry, this is a restaurant I used to eat at, so I came here subconsciously, Ill find another one. Thats what he said, but he didnt mean to move at all. Sang Jian: The acting skills are too fake, dont you just wait for her to say it and eat this one? But what did he bring himself here for? Reminiscing about bitterness and sweetness? He is a young master, except for the year when he first came out of society, when has he lived a hard life? Oh He might want her to suffer. Sorry, she wont eat. Qin Lang waited for Sang Jian to speak, but did not move. Sang Jian leaned on the seat with his hands folded around his chest, waiting for him to move without saying a word. The situation suddenly became awkward. Qin Lang sneaked a glance at Sang Jian out of the corner of his eye. An understanding girl at this time should say eat here first, right? After all, she was the one who said in the first place that he can eat wherever he wants, why doesnt he answer now? Qin Lang waited for a while, but Sang Jian didnt intend to speak. After a while, just as she was about to speak, Sang Jian preemptively said: Do you want to eat something? Qin Lang: how about eating here? Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, You said that earlier, we both finished eating and went home. She opened the door and got out of the car. Why do I have to wait for her to say eat here? From the very beginning, she told me to listen to him! Wanting to be here, but waiting for her to speak, what is he thinking? Qin Lang was thinking, try to see if her attitude towards him is really as he thought, and she is already friendly enough to be in a normal relationship. After all, if you have a normal relationship with friends, you will understand each other. As it turns out, no. When Qin Lang followed Sang Jian into the noodle shop, the owner of the noodle shop recognized Qin Lang and greeted him. As he said, some time ago, he often came here to eat noodles, which are cheap and delicious. Later, it developed and would come here occasionally, but since I met Sang Jian, I havent come here again. Qin Lang randomly found a corner seat, waiting for Sang Jian to sit together. As a result, Sang Jian stood by the table, condescendingly looking down at Qin Lang who had already sat down. Qin Lang blinked at her suspiciously, not understanding what she meant. Sang Jian winked at him. Huh? Qin Lang raised his eyebrows. The eldest lady seemed a little angry, and reminded impatiently: I just wore the new skirt I bought today. Qin Lang: Is this because the location is dirty? This noodle shop does not look very clean, nor high-end, it is already a face for the eldest lady to condescend to come in. Qin Lang was silent for two seconds, stood up, pulled some toilet paper, and wiped Sang Jians stool and table. The paper has been wiped black. Qin Lang: I thought she was making a big fuss, but I didnt expect it to be a bit dirty. He wiped Sang Jian several times until the paper did not change color, and then let Sang Jian sit down. All right. When did he do this kind of work? Serving people so thoughtfully. Sang Jian squinted and smiled, sat down satisfied, Thank you husband. This is really unbearable. The actions of the two attracted the attention of many people around, they only thought that Sang saw this woman too hypocritical. If you dont like this place, you can go to high-end restaurants. If you come here, who are you pretending to show? Many people around were discussing Sangjians behavior, until someone in the crowd shouted in surprise, Damn it, isnt this Gong Sangjian? The Gong family is down and out? How come its reduced to the level of eating noodle restaurants? Ah, so that good man next to him is Qin Lang? They discussed just now, if Sang sees this kind of workmanship, and there is still a man who takes good care of her, then this man is really a good man! Knowing their identities now, its shocking! I feel like Im here to eat with Qin Lang. Seeing that Gong Sang saw that she probably has never stepped into this kind of noodle restaurant in her entire life. Then who said that the two of them have a bad relationship? The young lady can accompany him to the fly restaurant, isnt this true love? The discussions of people around you can be in any tone. Qin Lang and Sang Jianan sat quietly in the corner waiting for their face to come, deaf to the voices of discussions around them. Qin Lang propped his chin with one hand, played with his phone with the other, and secretly studied Sang Jians expression from the corner of his eyes. In fact, I brought her here not entirely to test her attitude towards herself, but actually to see where her bottom line is, and let her try to look like an ordinary person. But now it seems that even in this small restaurant, her temperament is incompatible with this place. Not everyone fits into this kind of life. As if knowing what Qin Lang was thinking, Sang Jian said slowly, I have been rich since I was a child. If it wasnt for the bankruptcy of my family, I would never come here in my life. Its not that I look down on this kind of place, but I just think that since I can live A high quality of life, why should I try a low quality of life? She looked up at the manicure she had just done today, and continued: I know what youre thinking, let you do it today, and next time you bring me to such a place, Ill be angry. Its really cool to be the character set of the rich daughter. Who would endure hardship if they could live the life of a rich man? Willing to endure hardship can be said to be down-to-earth, and its okay if she doesnt want to endure hardship, right? After all, she has the capital to be squeamish. Qin Lang: Hmmit seems to be the truth. She is a very rich young lady, and she hasnt done anything too outrageous, so why let her experience the sufferings of the world? But if you think about it carefully, this is not considered a suffering in the world, is it? Qin Lang withdrew his gaze from her and focused on his phone. There are several text messages on the phone, and he needs to deal with something himself. After hearing what Sang Jian said, Qin Lang suddenly felt like an idiot. The well-behaved young master is wrong, and he insists on going out to prove himself. After suffering so much, I succeeded. But he was also successful! Tsk. Qin Lang couldnt hold back his tut. Whats the matter? Sang Jian on the opposite side raised his eyes. Qin Lang shook his head, Its nothing, I just think my wife is right. Well. Follow me in the future, and you can learn a lot of truths. Sang Jian nodded. Qin Lang: There are a lot of fallacies, right? Thinking in his heart, he quickly sent a line of words on the phone. Whether the other party likes to do it or not, let them go if they dont. If he saw this kind of thing before, he would sneak out to deal with it. Now its different, hes busy. Busy playing with my wife. What will she do with herself tomorrow? go to school? Suddenly I looked forward to it. Soon, their faces were aligned. Two bowls of simple beef noodles smell delicious. Although Sang Jian seemed out of place here, and Qin Lang even felt that she must not be used to eating these things, Sang Jian still finished eating. And he ate faster than him, he was still waiting for the noodles to cool down, and Sang Jian had already eaten and there was only soup left. It seems that you are really hungry. Qin Langs mouth twitched slightly. Sang Jian elegantly wiped her mouth with a tissue, Its because you eat too slowly. Send you to school tomorrow? Sang Jian said suddenly. Exactly what Qin Lang was thinking just now! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1128 - Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (6) Chapter 1128 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (6) Are you planning for my future? Qin Lang asked back. Sang Jian leaned against the wall behind the stool, lazily said: You can think so too. In case you are successful after reading it, then I am planning for your future. If you are still not promising after reading it, just think that I let you go to school to waste time. is really straightforward. But in comparison, he still prefers to listen to Sang Jians speech, at least it is direct enough. When Yang Shu persuaded himself before, what he said made people feel uncomfortable. Qin Lang nodded and said, Miss can do whatever she wants, I dont care. Its good to go to school, so that when you go out during the day, you wont be asked questions or even make excuses. A bowl of noodles, Qin Lang ate slowly. Although he didnt do it on purpose, the degree of delay makes people anxious. Sang Jian seemed to be used to it, waiting patiently for him. This made Qin Lang feel a little embarrassed. At the same time, I was also a little surprised. Her patience was so good, it was really unexpected. After coming out of the noodle shop, the two went home, and there was nothing to talk about along the way. After returning home, the two greeted each other and went back to their respective rooms. Although they are a couple in name, they are still very separated in life. I thought that tonight would be spent peacefully, but in the middle of the night, Qin Lang was about to sneak out to see what was going on with his people. I sent him a lot of messages today, but he stayed with Sang Jian all the time, so he didnt have a chance to go there in person, so he could only find a chance to sneak out in the middle of the night to have a look. At this time, Sang Jian next door has already fallen asleep, he can leave with confidence, as long as he comes back before dawn tomorrow. I dont know why, what happened today is against Qin Lang everywhere. He just opened the door of his room, when suddenly there was a loud noise in the room next door to Sangjian, as if someone fell to the ground. Qin Lang: ? He has changed his clothes, what happened next door? He passed by like this, would she think too much if she saw him? After hesitating for a while, Qin Lang walked to the door of Sang Jians room and knocked on the door lightly, Are you okay? Sang Jian: She thought this body was delicate, but she didnt expect it to be so delicate. I just went to eat a bowl of beef noodles, my stomach couldnt take it, and I was vomiting and diarrhea all night. Im a little exhausted right now. Suddenly heard Qin Langs voice from the door, Sang Jian simply lay down on the ground, and said weakly to the door: Its not very good Qin Lang: A woman who wants to be strong all her life is not strong today. Qin Lang paused, then went back and quickly changed into a set of pajamas, pretending that he had just gotten out of bed. Then he walked back to Sang Jians door, Do you need help? The whole process took about two or three minutes. Yes. Sang Jian said weakly, Need to go to the hospital. Hearing these words, Qin Lang realized that something really happened to her. I thought she was playing some petty temper again, yelling nonsense, but I didnt expect it to be serious enough to go to the hospital? Then I came in? Qin Lang asked, but before Sang Jian agreed, he had already opened the door and entered. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Sang Jian lying on the ground with a pale face and cold sweat, looking like he had no strength at all. Whats going on? Qin Lang quickly squatted beside her, reaching out to help her. I stretched out my hand and realized that she was wearing something sexy. A silk suspender nightdress, a large area of snow-white skin is exposed, no bra Ahem Qin Lang coughed twice in embarrassment, not knowing where to put his eyes, let alone whether to support her with his hands. She doesnt feel like shes taking advantage of her, does she? Think about something serious in your mind, please? Im really dying. Sang saw what Qin Lang was thinking at a glance. His ears are red. A male protagonist with a harem, is he so innocent in the early stage? Qin Lang stood up and went to the closet to find a coat of Sang Jians, put it on her body, then picked her up and strode away from the villa. During this period, I never said a word to Sang. She didnt even have the nerve to ask what happened to her. Sang Jians arms hugged his neck weakly, and his whole body was pressed against his body, and Qin Langs strong heartbeat could be heard by his ears. Jumping very fast, I must still be embarrassed. Qin Lang heaved a sigh of relief as he carried Sang Jian to the co-pilot and put it away. Turned around and got into the drivers seat. As soon as he sat down, seeing Sang Jians pale face, he didnt even have the strength to raise his hand to fasten the seat belt. He pursed his lips, leaned over to help her fasten it, and then stepped on the accelerator. Stomach pain? Appendicitis? Qin Lang could only think of this reason. It hurt like this in the middle of the night. Sang met with no expression and said: No, its beef noodles. Qin Lang: He tilted his head and glanced at Sang Jian with some astonishment. A bowl of noodles is so powerful? No wonder she said that a high-quality life is definitely not a low-quality life. This one could easily kill people! Sorry, I wont take you to that kind of place next time. Some peoples stomachs really cant eat food on the roadside, but he didnt consider it before. Sang Jian looked up at the night scene outside the window, her face was as pale as paper, she sighed deeply and said nothing. came out in a hurry, Qin Lang carried her out, Sang Jian didnt wear shoes at all, and when he reached the hospital gate, he wanted to help her into the hospital, but seeing her state and appearance, Qin Lang had no choice but to hug her again. The coat on her body was tucked and tucked by Qin Lang, wrapping her upper body tightly. The skirt on the lower body is also short, and its all gone when I hug it horizontally. Qin Lang clicked his tongue impatiently, as if holding a child, he held her skirt down to her buttocks with his arms, and dragged her **** into the hospital. Its a shame. Sang Jian hugged his neck firmly. His tone sounded a bit cold, without any sense of shame. He is more ashamed! See if you still wear this kind of skirt next time! He said angrily. Sang Jian pouted, Cant you dress like this at home? There is still a man in the family, you are like this Qin Lang didnt say the following words, and he didnt know how to say them. I didnt pose in front of you dressed like this. Is it okay to sleep like this? Sang Jian retorted. Qin Lang was speechless for a moment. Indeed, if there were no accidents, who would have known that she would be dressed like this? He took a deep breath, strode into the hospital with Sang Jian in his arms, and didnt intend to continue discussing this topic with her. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian suddenly lay next to his ear, whispering in a voice that only the two of them could hear: Even if I walk in front of you dressed like this, so what? Arent you my husband? Qin Lang froze. The next second, I heard Sang see again: You cant do it, can you? Qin Lang held her hand tightly, gritted his teeth and said, You must have forgotten our contract, right? His ears seemed to be congested, and his eardrums were buzzing with heat. Its really boring. Sang Jian lay in his arms, and said boringly: Such a beautiful rich woman is in front of you and wants to make a fake show with you, but you are not willing. Qin Lang: Your stomach doesnt hurt anymore? As soon as the words fell, Sang Jian leaned his head against his neck and said in a low voice, Im so weak Qin Lang: She smelled very fragrant, so close to him, he couldnt even smell the hospitals disinfectant, only her breath was in his nose. The atmosphere was a bit ambiguous, but what she said made people crazy. Sang Jian whispered in his ear again, Im so weak, after I get home, will a man take advantage of it? Isnt this just saying, isnt it a man who doesnt take advantage of the situation? Lets talk about it when you go home tonight. Qin Lang snorted softly, stopped talking to Sang, and went directly to see a doctor with her in his arms. Fortunately, there is almost no one in the hospital at this point, but there are still many family members of patients busy in the lobby. Seeing the two of them coming in in this young posture, each of them felt that they were blind. Qin Lang himself felt ashamed! Sang Jian just buried her face in his neck and didnt show her face, so she wouldnt lose face! Qin Lang hugged Sang Jian the whole time, and when facing the doctor, his face was stinky, and he was a little shy. It wasnt until Sang Jian lay down on the hospital bed and put on the drip that this embarrassing feeling disappeared a little. Miss is really delicate. Qin Lang sat by the hospital bed and watched over Sang Jian. The doctor diagnosed that it was caused by eating unclean things. Actually, that noodle shop has been open for a long time, if it was really unclean, it would have closed down a long time ago. Others are fine to eat, but she is the only one who has an accident. Her stomach is so delicate! It can also sort out the ranks of restaurants! Its not a high-end restaurant, her stomach cant absorb it. I found that you are getting more and more courageous, how many times have you yelled at me today? Sang Jian lay on the hospital bed and looked at the ceiling. This feeling is unusually familiar, and I suddenly think of myself in real life, every time I wake up, there is a snow-white ceiling and the smell of disinfectant in my nose. I still feel a little nostalgic. Sang Jians thoughts drifted a little far. After hearing her say this, Qin Lang shut his mouth and did not speak. It was also because she was a little easy to get along with today, so she couldnt help but say a few more words. But he kind of likes this way of getting along today. If only she was like this all the time. I just dont know what kind of trouble she is having today, maybe its the only day shes easy to get along with, and when she wakes up tomorrow, shell be that arrogant young lady again. Sang Jian came back to his senses, glanced at Qin Lang who was sitting next to him, and asked in a low voice, So what are you going to do tonight? I have nothing to talk about, but Sang Jian suddenly asked such a question. Qin Lang was startled, and for the next moment, he pretended not to understand what she said, Huh? I just heard movement in your room, so I went over to have a look. If I didnt go there tonight, wouldnt you have to be there all night? Lying on the ground? Where else can I go in my pajamas? He is still in his pajamas, but luckily he changed before going to her room. This aroused her suspicion. If she hadnt changed her clothes, she would have doubted her even more. Sang Jian looked him up and down, raised his eyebrows and said, So you like to sleep wearing socks? His words sounded perfectly reasonable, but he forgot to take off his socks. A person who just got out of bed, how can he wear socks? Qin Lang: He glanced down at his feet, and indeed he was still wearing socks. My feet are cold at night, is there a problem? He said blankly, Health preservation should start from a young age! Sang Jian nodded, Well, since youve already said that, I cant ask any more questions. But there is something to remind you. You are my husband, the son-in-law of the Gong family, and your every move is watched by someone. Be careful when you go out. After finishing speaking, Sang Jian yawned lazily, then closed his eyes, looking sleepy and going to sleep. Qin Lang froze for a moment, moved his lips, but finally said nothing. She has been tossing all night, and now she is getting better with a drip, and she will indeed feel sleepy. Qin Lang sat by the bed and watched her silently. Looks like tonights plans have been cancelled. Sang Jian is right, he is now considered to represent the Gong family, and he has to be more careful when he goes out to do his own business in the future. This night, Qin Lang stayed by Sang Jians side, never leaving for half a step. Sang Jian shot three bottles in a row, and it was already dark outside after the shot. Qin Lang went to get some medicine for Sang Jian, then returned to the ward, gently picked up Sang Jian who was sleeping, and took her home. The plan to send him to school today also fell through. When Sang Jian woke up, it was already noon. Last night I had vomiting and diarrhea, and when I woke up I was so hungry that my eyes were dizzy. By her bedside was a glass of boiled water, as well as medicines. It seems that Qin Lang put it specially for her, so that she can eat it when she wakes up. Sang Jian took the medicine honestly, and went downstairs barefooted to find Qin Lang. As a result, there was no other living person in the villa except her. There is warm porridge in the microwave oven, which should be prepared by him. This kid didnt know where he went, but he thought of everything she could do after waking up, and prepared it for her in advance. Is he really a young master? She is so good at taking care of people. I thought he would be like Gong Sang when he met this eldest lady, who knew nothing, stretched out his hands for clothes, and opened his mouth for food, and depended entirely on others to serve him. It seems that he has learned a lot from his experience after leaving home. Sang Jian was sitting at the dining table drinking porridge while looking at his mobile phone. By the way, he sent Qin Lang a message. Ive woken up, Im much better now, I limit you to come back within an hour. Her plans cannot be disrupted! After all, I dont know if this kid is going out to do some private business. In an underground casino, Qin Lang was wearing a peaked cap and a mask, sitting on a leather sofa, surrounded by beauties, and several men were kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy. Master Qin, we really didnt know this was your territory. If we knew, we wouldnt dare to make trouble if we were killed! There was trouble yesterday. The management of this place said that their boss is Master Qin. They didnt believe it, so they asked the management to call someone over. As a result, no one came, so they became more and more arrogant. Who knew that people came to settle accounts after autumn today! Qin Lang was playing with the phone in his hand, and was about to say something when a message suddenly popped up. Qin Lang: He was about to pretend to be aggressive, but the news made him seem like a strict wife. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1129 - Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (7) Chapter 1129 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (7) Qin Lang put away his phone and pretended not to see it. Looking at the few people in front of him, his expression was calm, I dont know if this is my territory? Thats not what you said last night. Even if this is Master Qins territory, so what? We won it in a fair way, so the banker has to pay, right? Qin Lang threw a few photos on the ground, and imitated their tone and said this sentence. In the photo, it was a photo of these people colluding in a corner last night to find fault. This this can only prove that we know each other, it cant prove anything else! The faces of several people were pale and their mouths were still stiff. Do you want me to throw the video in your face? Qin Lang leaned forward, staring at them with his eyes under the brim of his hat. If you cheat here with me, youre going to gamble with your life. After saying this, he leaned back on the sofa and asked coldly, Who is behind you? Several people kneeling on the ground: He said he was Master Qin or Master Qin? He didnt dare to show his face! Dont be frightened by him! One of them stood up abruptly, wanting to resist. boom! what! Qin Lang didnt know when a gun came out of his hand, and he hit the mans leg without blinking his eyes. The man let out a scream, and uncontrollably knelt down on the ground again. The others were trembling with fright. We said we said, Lord Qin let us go Someone next to him kowtowed in fright and was about to say something. Qin Lang on the sofa stood up suddenly, Forget it, I dont want to hear it anymore, follow the rules, Ill go first. After thinking about it, I decided to go back early. As for the person who called these people to make trouble, you dont need to think about who it is. After all, he came out as Master Qin for a year, and there was only one person who was offended by him all the time. Its really annoying, cant that woman go do something else by herself when she wakes up? He insisted on telling him to go back early, as if he was checking the post. Otherwise, he still wants to play with that group of people. Master Qin, what shall we do? The women around the sofa saw that he was about to leave, and hurriedly asked. Qin Lang said without turning his head: Whoever told you to come, you can go to whom. He has never had a hobby of finding women. He doesnt know who arranged for him, but dont try to stick it to him. Several women stomped their feet angrily. The person kneeling on the ground is still thinking about what the rules are. As a result, several men in black came out with kitchen knives. The rule is that if you are caught cheating, you will chop off your hands and hang them on the beams in the hall as a warning to others. There were bursts of heart-piercing screams and angry insults in the room. Qin Lang had already sneaked out through the back door. The afternoon wind was blowing hot on my face, and I felt a little uncomfortable, especially when I went underground with poor ventilation. When I came out, my whole body smelled like smoke. Qin Lang dealt with the smell on his body, then went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and went back, pretending to go shopping by himself. When she got home, Sang Jian was still sitting at the dining table, apparently just finished a bowl of porridge. She was eating and playing with her mobile phone. Seeing Qin Lang come back so soon, Sang Jian was a little surprised, and even more surprised when he saw the things in his hand, Have you gone shopping? Yes. When he came back, he had already taken off his mask and hat. It doesnt look abnormal at all. Sang Jian looked him up and down, and then asked sincerely, When did you learn how to cook? Qin Lang froze. Yes, he cant do it! Aware of this problem, he was silent for a long time, looking a little embarrassed. After holding back for a long time, I finally said, Wellyou can learn. Okay, porridge is good, you are very talented. Sang Jian smiled. Qin Lang said honestly: I bought that outside in the morning. I bought it and put it in the microwave to heat it up. Coughyou are really honest. Sang Jian intended to encourage him, but he didnt expect him to be so honest. Qin Lang didnt speak, and put the things in the refrigerator. Sang Jian changed the subject, I asked someone to contact you just now, you can report in the afternoon, and you can go to school tomorrow. Oh, by the way, I didnt find out what school you studied in before, and you didnt go Have you been to university? When some professors give lectures, can you understand them? A bunch of questions were asked, Qin Lang was still thinking about how to explain to her, but Sang Jian said to himself, Forget it, Im sending you to fool around anyway, it doesnt matter if you understand or not. Qin Lang: Well, she doesnt really care about his situation at all! Suddenly realized that she sent herself out, did she not want to see him? In this way, she will not be able to see him at home during the day. Very likely. Qin Lang closed the refrigerator heavily, and turned to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian was taken aback by the sound of him closing the refrigerator door, glanced back at him, saw that his face was not looking well, raised his eyebrows slightly, Is there any problem? No. Qin Lang turned around and went upstairs in a fit of anger, Even he himself didnt know what he was angry about. Sang Jian: Did this kid think of anything strange again? She didnt say anything strange, did she? After reflecting on himself, Sang Jian felt that there was nothing wrong with him, it was Qin Lang who fell ill. So I got up, went back to the room to change clothes, and went to report with him to the school. After all, thats why he was called back. Qin Lang also went to take a shower and changed his clothes. When he came out, Sang Jian had already sat in the car she sent him to. She sat in the co-pilot and used the mirror to reapply her lipstick. It was completely different from the one just now in pajamas with disheveled hair. Out of the house, she is exquisite from her feet to the roots of her hair. Qin Lang got into the car and asked casually, Which university? This is asking, can I let you go to that third-rate university? It must be the most famous one. Sang Jian didnt even lift his eyelids. Qin Lang: Money can indeed do whatever it wants, and the First University can squeeze him in. When he was in the Qin family, Qin Lang never felt that he had any great ability, and the Qin family didnt have much ability either. It was only after they came out that they realized that they could do so much. Sang Jian is a good example. Went to school, Sang Jian accompanied Qin Lang the whole time. She stuffed him into the finance department, and took him around the school, in the name of familiarizing himself with the environment. Qin Lang vaguely felt that something was wrong with this matter. Walking on the campus path, Qin Lang suddenly asked, Are you declaring sovereignty? The more I watched, the more I felt that her actions seemed to be telling everyone in the school that he was her husband. Although he felt that with his current status, it was not worth her doing this, because the only one who would lose face would be herself. But for some reason, he decided in his heart that Sang Jian meant it. The most unexpected thing is that Sang Jian did not refute, but nodded, You can think so too. Why do you have to go shopping? Because the second male lead in the harem is a pair of sisters from this school, who are also from the finance department. Why send sheep to tigers? Because according to the urine nature of the small worlds plot, even if she didnt let Qin Lang go to see these women, when the plot needed to develop, something unexpected would happen and they would get to know each other. After all, there is a law of mutual attraction between male and female protagonists. Even if Qin Lang is not attracted to them now, he still needs to get to know them. Instead of letting them get to know each other vaguely, it is better for her to send them over in person, watching their every move. Knowing that Qin Lang is her husband, would the two heroines still come over? Then you will be scolded. Sang Jian thought a lot for a while. Only Qin Lang blushed inexplicably after hearing her words. The unpleasantness at home just now disappeared because of this sentence. It seems that she sent him here because she didnt want to see him, otherwise she wouldnt do it now. Qin Langs mood improved a lot. Just as he was about to say something, a man with a book approached him. Wearing a pair of glasses, he looks very gentle, I dont know if he is a student here or what. Qin Lang didnt pay much attention to him. Who would have thought that the man saw the two of them stop first, and called out in surprise, See you, Sang? Huh? Sang Jian recovered from his thoughts, and raised his eyes to look at the man. The information about this person immediately appeared in his mind. Yin Qing was a senior at Sangmi University. Sang Jian is one or two years older than Qin Lang. If you count carefully, she should be in college at this age, but she has a good family. She doesnt need to continue studying and go home to inherit the family property, which is enough for her for a lifetime. At that time, Yin Qing helped me a lot in college. He should have graduated. Didnt expect to see you at school! Yin Qing strode forward and moved closer to Sang. Sang Jian nodded, smiled and said, Senior, long time no see. Qin Lang: Senior, long time no see~yue~ nausea! He has always been domineering towards others, how can he be so polite and gentle when speaking to this senior? Qin Lang felt a little impatient in his heart. But Sang Jian and Yin Qing have already chatted. Are you going to come back and continue reading? Yin Qing was obviously very happy to see Sang Jian, and completely ignored Qin Lang next to him. I will stay in school to teach after graduation, maybe I will be the one who will give you lectures in the future. When Yin Qing said this, she couldnt bear to take her eyes off Sang Jians face. At that time, there were not a few people who hated Sang Jian. They thought she had a bad temper and used her familys money to be domineering at school, but there were also many people who liked her. After all, beauty is the capital of a woman. Yin Qing is one of them. Silently fell in love with her for a long time, but only dared to help her as a senior. Its a pity that she hasnt received much love. He can still see her now, how could he not be surprised? Thats really embarrassing, senior. Before Sang Jian could speak, Qin Lang pulled Sang Jian to his side, hugged her shoulders, and stared at Yin Qing unkindly, She has no chance to attend your class, but I can. . Ah this is Yin Qing was shocked, as if she had just seen Qin Lang. Looking at the hand he was holding Sang Jian, Yin Qings eyes sank. Qin Lang sneered and said provocatively, I dont know me. It seems that seniors rarely surf the Internet. He is really a good boy who is obsessed with studying. I am her husband, the son-in-law of the Gong family! Sang Jian: He looked quite proud. Yin Qing was also a little speechless, he really had the nerve to say the word husband-in-law! He knew everything about Sang Jian, and he also knew that she had a flash marriage soon after leaving school and found a man to marry. Its a pity that he was busy writing his graduation thesis and didnt have time to find her. Otherwise, he wouldnt mind being the son-in-law of the palace family. I thought Qin Lang, a young man, would be embarrassed to admit his identity. If Sang Jian is such a proud person, if he doesnt admit it, she will definitely be angry. I didnt expect him to be so calm! So its you. Ive heard of you, but I havent seen you in person. Junior, you should oh no, you should be called a classmate when you enter school at this time. You will call me a teacher in the future. Yin Qingpi Smiling but not smiling, he stretched out a hand to Qin Lang, Its a pleasure to meet you. Qin Lang glanced at his hand, but didnt shake it. Instead, he said in a strange way, You should be very qualified to be a teacher, right? Yin Qing: ? But I dont have the quality, so lets go first. Throwing these words, Qin Lang forced Sang Jian to avoid Yin Qings body and passed him by. Yin Qing: have a look! Look at what life Sang Jian lives at home! A son-in-law dares to treat her like this. If he was the one who married her at that time, he would never treat her like this! I really regret it! I dont know if Sang Jian regrets it. If she regrets it, he doesnt mind her second marriage Yin Qings thoughts drifted a little far. Qin Lang took Sang Jian and walked away. While walking, Qin Lang looked back at Yin Qing, couldnt help but sneered and said, My wife, you have a bad eye for people. What do you want to mock? In the confrontation between Qin Lang and Yin Qing, Sang Jian didnt say a word, but wanted Qin Lang to take him away. As for the friends that the original owner made himself, Sang Jian had no way to communicate, but could only escape. Fortunately, Qin Lang understood her meaning very well. Its just that he cant help being ridiculed. Sure enough, Qin Lang rolled his eyes and said, That man has an obscene look on his face, and he has bad intentions for you at first glance. How dare you say hello to him. Ive heard that most of the high-IQ people taught by teachers in universities like this are a little perverted in their hearts. Be careful. After you take the oath of sovereignty today, dont come here next time, and dont talk to him Get in touch, its easy to get into trouble. His advice sounds a lot like that. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him, Then I have to thank you just now? Qin Lang still held her shoulders, without any intention of letting go, Youre welcome. Isnt it a declaration of sovereignty? This way you can feel the relationship between them more intuitively, right? If youre really worried, Ill find a trumpet later, and anonymously post a post about Qin Lang on the school forum. Write all the fact that Im your husband, and let everyone in the school know. is this OK? Pfft Hearing what he said, Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, You understand it very well! Qin Lang said expressionlessly: General. His ears are red. Its a bit embarrassing to say this kind of thing casually, but if you really do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1130 - Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (8) Chapter 1130 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (8) But lets forget about this kind of thing. Joke is a joke, Sang Jian didnt intend to let Qin Lang do this. Lets go home. Its only been a day, so its not good to be too ostentatious, if someone finds out his real identity, then theres nothing to play with. Qin Lang let go of Sang Jians shoulders and walked side by side with her, What should I do when school is closed in the future? He doesnt live on campus, and its too troublesome to go home. He cant even find a place to rest. Actually, he really wanted to rest, he could go anywhere, just wanted to hear how she would arrange herself in this situation. Wouldnt really leave him at school to fend for himself? This question made Sang Jian think for a while. If you are really free, you can go to the company to find me, send me meals or something, and be a considerate and good husband. Qin Lang: Pfft He seemed to hear some funny joke, You will go to the company? Are you sure? Since I met her, I havent seen her go to the company. Occasionally, he goes to the company to help. Im afraid that this young lady has never even stepped into her own company. Sang Jian admitted honestly, Its because I havent been there before, but recently I decided to visit the company. My dad should arrange a job for me, so I can get used to it earlier. After all, I will inherit it in the future. Its nice to have money. Qin Lang said with emotion. Sang Jian glanced at him inexplicably. The son of the richest man said this. On the way Qin Lang drove back, Sang Jian asked him to go to the mall again and bought him several sets of brand-name clothes. What did you say that you will not embarrass her by wearing it when you go out in the future. Qin Lang didnt refuse either. This was the first time she took the initiative to think of buying clothes for him. Its been a year since he married her, and her care for the past two days has made him completely accustomed to it. Although I dont know what caused her to change her attitude so much, but the life shes living now is not bad. It made him find a little joy in marrying into the palace family. This is the life a normal man should have, right? Early the next morning, according to what they said yesterday, Sang Jian went to the company and Qin Lang went to school. Qin Lang sent her to the company, and he went back to school by himself after sending her off. She really seemed to regard him as her own driver. As early as last night, Sang Jian told Father Gong that she was going to join the company, and Father Gong had already arranged an office for her. Position I dont know what position she is, the heir of the company, who dares to say a word about her? Arent they all serving carefully? Just like Qin Lang came to the company in the past, everyone knew that he was the son-in-law of the Gong family, and most of the companys affairs could be handed over to him. Sang Jian might be just like Qin Lang, but he just doesnt know how long this young lady can stay in the company? Regarding managing the company, Sang Jian has experience in several worlds, so she is somewhat handy as a domineering female president. Sang Jian spent the whole morning cleaning up the companys mess in the office. Her cheap parents really dont know how to manage the company. If Qin Lang didnt come to help out once in a while, the company might have gone bankrupt. Sang Jian couldnt figure it out before, why that kid Qin Lang kept helping the company secretly, but now that he thinks about it, his previous thought was probably because he was afraid that the company would go bankrupt. After her contract with him expired, she would have no money to pay him? After all, although this kid is not short of money, he is a **** if he has money but does not make money. Nobody refuses money. At noon, Sang Jian took a break and was going to have a meal. Before he could get up, there was a sudden knock on the office door, Miss Gong, I discussed the project with the Yang family before, and their representative of the Yang family came over just now. President Gong asked you to receive it. That is to say, this project was assigned to Sang directly. If the negotiation is successful, the people in the company will probably have some confidence in her. If the talks are not good, there will probably be a lot of complaints. But the secretary outside the door said that the partner is the Yang family? The narrow-minded Miss Sangjian suddenly didnt care so much about this cooperation. I see. Even so, she still responded. Stand up and go downstairs to see who Mrs. Yang is here. While getting off the elevator, Sang Jian suddenly received a message. I am already at the door of the company, will my wife come to pick me up? The person who sent the message, Qin Lang. He also finished class at noon. Qin Lang was just trying to send a message to Sang Jian. He sent Sang Jian here in the morning, but according to Sang Jians temperament, he really wasnt sure if she would go back after a tour of the company. So instead of entering the company directly, he sent a message at the door of the company to confirm. If not, hes gone. At this time, the company usually gives a two-hour break, and Qin Lang is sure that Sang Jian can look at his phone. But he sent it for a while and no one replied to him. At this time, Qin Lang was leaning on his car, waiting for the news with his mobile phone in one hand, while glancing at the bouquet of flowers that he bought by the co-pilot. Then he laughed at himself, he shouldnt believe that woman has any ambition! Just as he was about to get back into the car and leave, he suddenly heard someone call his name. Qin Lang! Looking up, Sang Jian came out of the company and was waving to him. Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, and the unhappiness he felt that she was lying to him just now disappeared in an instant. The corner of his mouth curled up uncontrollably, he put away his phone, took out the flowers from the passenger seat, closed the car door, and trotted towards Sang Jian. The two of them were not far away, and arrived within a few steps. Qin Lang handed her the flowers in his hand, I cant deliver food, Im afraid you will have a stomachache after eating the food I bought outside, can you send flowers? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, But flowers are not very hungry. Having said that, she still reached out to take the flowers, Then Ill treat you to this meal today. She held the flower in one hand, grabbed Qin Langs wrist with the other, and dragged him into the company. Qin Lang followed her obediently, Do you want to take me to the companys cafeteria? Sang Jian shook his head, I have customers, lets go out to eat together later. Qin Lang: So should I treat him to dinner or treat the client to dinner? Forget it, as long as you have something to eat, dont be too picky. Speaking of Sang Jian was taking him to the rest area, Qin Lang suddenly seemed to remember something, and said quietly, Why did you call me by my name just now, instead of calling me husband? Do you feel ashamed to call me husband? Huh? Sang Jian never thought of this question. She turned her head and gave him a strange look, as if to say, you are not satisfied with this? I dragged you into the company like this, do you still feel ashamed of you? What a mess! Qin Lang curled his lips, and said with a bit of grievance in his tone, Who knows? My wife disliked me before, and she likes to put on a show when she goes out, and she doesnt even want to give me a straight look when she gets home. You started again? Sang Jian twitched his lips. Why did you say again? Qin Lang was puzzled, wasnt it the first time he said something like this today? You didnt give me a good face when you took you out before, did you? Everyone was pretending, so why did you start accusing her? Isnt that why I feel inferior? Qin Lang turned his head, seeming a little sad. Sang Jian fell silent. Qin Lang: You dont even want to call me husband, and you say you want to spend the rest of your life with me, but you still despise me. This bitch, he must commit a crime today! Sang Jian just dragged him to the front desk, surrounded by colleagues who were coming and going from get off work, the attention of the two of them was a bit high. Seeing Qin Langs aggrieved look again, he wondered if Miss Gong was dissatisfied with her son-in-law again. Everyone was secretly watching their excitement. Sang Jian stopped suddenly. Qin Lang was still wondering if she would be angry. Unexpectedly, she suddenly dragged herself to the reception area. Give me the small speaker to amplify the sound throughout the company. Sang Jian knocked on the desk at the front desk. The young lady at the front desk quickly found out the small speakers, and turned on the loudspeakers connected to the whole company. Sang Jian returned the flowers Qin Lang gave her to Qin Lang first, and then picked up the small trumpet. Ahem She cleared her throat first, and Sang Jians voice resounded throughout the company. Originally, Qin Lang didnt know what Sang Jian meant, but when he saw her move, he suddenly realized what she wanted to do. Okay, okay, Miss, I was wrong, dont do this He put the flowers on the front desk, trying to stop Sang Jian. Sang Jian shook off his hand directly, and shouted into the small speaker: All departments, pay attention, pay attention. My husband, Qin Lang, came to see me with um a bouquet of roses. The flowers are very fragrant and bright, and I like them very much. Qin Lang: The next time you build a company, you dont need to hire workers. He directly buckles a building with his feet in embarrassment! People in the whole company: What are these two prodigal sons doing? This is not over yet, Sang met with a blank expression and continued to shout with a small speaker, I just mentioned it casually yesterday, but I didnt expect him to come to see me today, and he is so romantic that he knows how to bring flowers. I am very touched, thank you Husband Qin Lang. I really hope that my husband Qin Lang and I can grow old together forever! My husband Qin Languh Still wanting to say something, Qin Lang finally couldnt help it, strode over and covered her mouth. His face was flushed, Enough is enough, I believe you dont dislike me anymore Going on, the whole company will dislike them soon! Sang Jian turned her head away from his hand, imitating his previous tone and said: You dont even want to call me wife. Hearing this sentence, Qin Langs face blushed a little more. He didnt know if it was caused by embarrassment or shyness. When the two of them were alone before, he used to call her wife a lot, but now he wants to call her wife in front of the whole company, it really sucks! But After Sang Jian made such a fuss, he was already dead. Qin Lang pursed his lips and glanced at Sang Jian. When Sang Jian saw him looking over, he raised an eyebrow at him. Qin Lang turned his head and shouted in a low voice, My wife His voice was low, but when he shouted, Sang Jian passed the small trumpet over. The phrase wife surrounds the entire company. Qin Lang wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in. Sang Jian smiled, turned off the small speaker, and returned it to the lady at the front desk. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he picked up the flowers placed on the front desk and led Qin Lang again. If she had to prove that she didnt dislike him, then she could only use this trick. Anyway, as long as she is not embarrassed herself, it will be someone else who is embarrassed! Qin Lang lowered his head and let her lead him, feeling ashamed. How will he come to the company to find her in the future? Although the relationship between the two of you is enviable, isnt it good for Ms. Gong to show your affection here without letting your partner accept you? I have been waiting for a long time. An abrupt voice sounded. Sang Jian and Qin Lang looked up at the same time, and two women came out from the rest area. One is Yang Shu, and the other should be her assistant. Early when she knew that the Yang family was coming, Sang Jian guessed that it might be Yang Shu. The client you mentioned is her? Qin Lang was a little surprised. Sang Jian shrugged, My father should talk about it. Qin Lang nodded to express his understanding. I confessed to Sang Jian that day that Yang Shu wanted to dig me out, and I could guess that Sang Jian himself would definitely not be willing to cooperate with Yang Shu. Whats more, Yang Shu also robbed her group of sisters, didnt he? Only the palace father who didnt know the relationship between the two of them would send Sang Jian out to discuss cooperation with Yang Shu. Are you still going to eat? Sang Jian asked Qin Lang. Knowing that the client is Yang Shu. Qin Lang said, Of course, Im hungry. Sang Jian smiled, then looked at Yang Shu and said, Miss Yang, its just a coincidence that you came by yourself. Its lunch break and off work time. If you insist on coming at this time, I can still come out to receive you. Its already for you. You are saving face. If you are so serious and insist on business, we can talk in two hours after work. Yang Comb: She has a smile on her face, which makes people unable to understand what she is thinking. Just seeing her face makes people think that she has a good temper. In contrast, Sang Jians words were really a bit willful. Our Xiao Yang is always busy, and its to give you Gongs face to come here! Its not like you, who has always been so idle! The little assistant behind Yang Shu couldnt stand it and said angrily. Stop talking. Yang Shu turned around and stopped her, Miss Gong is right, there is a problem with the time I chose, so is Miss Gong free at this time? Lets talk about cooperation? When Gong Sangjian said those words on the loudspeaker before, she admitted that she was a bit over the top. Obviously he had said so much to Qin Lang at the time, and felt that Qin Lang didnt listen to a word, and now he was forced to call his wife by Gong Sangjian, and he really could say it! So I couldnt hold back my tone and said the opening words. Now that I calm down, I still have to maintain my image. She is different from Gong Sangjian, she is a lady! She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. In short, cooperation is important this time. Now that weve talked about this, its impossible for Sang Jian not to discuss cooperation with her. Yang Shu confidently waited for Sang Jian to speak. As a result, Sang Jian glanced at her, and said indifferently: Its good to know that I came at an untimely time. I wanted to talk to you now. But now Im hungry too, so I have to have a meal first. I want to talk to my husband. Qin Lang is going to have lunch. After finishing speaking, he pulled Qin Lang and turned around to leave. Yang Shus little assistant was frustrated, We didnt have lunch either! Under normal circumstances, shouldnt you invite them to eat together, and chat while eating? Sang Jian looked back at her strangely, What does it have to do with me? I didnt let you eat it? Assistant: Yang Comb: No quality, no quality, no quality! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1131 - Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (9) Chapter 1131 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (9) Sang Jian took Qin Lang out of the company and never looked at them again. As soon as he went out, Qin Lang asked softly, Will this offend people? Are you afraid? Sang asked without raising her head. What am I afraid of? Qin Lang froze for a moment, not understanding what Sang Jian meant. You should be very smart, little man~ Sang Jian glanced at him, opened the door and got on the co-pilot of Qin Langs car. Qin Lang followed him into the car, started the car and prepared to go to dinner. For Sang Jians words, he pretended not to understand and did not reply. Sang Jian fastened his seat belt, looked down at the flowers in his hand, and said softly: I have dealt with a lot of things today, and found that the company has some important document processing plans, and you are the one who takes over. You are very talented in this area. Well. Qin Lang: So she was talking about this. Since he helped the company, as long as he checked carefully, he would find out that those things were done with his help, so Qin Lang didnt refute. Sang Jian continued: The Yang family is already targeting our Gong family. Regardless of offending others today, the probability of this business being successful is not high. The moment she saw Yang Shu coming over, Sang Jian realized the problem. In addition to the matter of Yang Shu digging out her group of plastic girlfriends in the beauty shop. The cooperation intention between the two parties has been determined long ago. Yang Shu is often in the Yang Group, so it is impossible not to know about it. Knowing that there will be cooperation in the future, they still treat her like that, which shows that their Yang Group does not really want to cooperate at all. She didnt feel surprised when she saw that I came out to receive her today. Im afraid it wasnt for me. Everyone knows that she was ignorant before, and went out to fool around when she had money. When did she work in a company? But Yang Shu didnt feel surprised when he saw her, as if he knew she would come to the company. Hmm I really dont understand about your wealthy young lady. Qin Lang rarely experienced intrigue in this area. In the past, in the Qin family, they used money to solve things if they could. After they came out to hang out by themselves, when they had no money to solve things, they used their fists to solve things. Its not that she doesnt know how to play tricks, but she just finds it too troublesome. After Sang Jian reminded him, he suddenly realized a question, So, there are ghosts in the company? Gong and Yangs cooperation intentions had been agreed a long time ago, but they didnt come sooner rather than later, and they just waited for the day when Sang saw the company. And it was Yang Shu who came. Qin Lang suddenly realized something, chuckled, Are you trying to compete with you for the position of the first lady? Otherwise, why would you **** her plastic flower best friend and come here specifically to target her? Regarding todays matter, after Yang Shu went back, he announced the cancellation of the cooperation, and said a few bad things about Sang Jian, then everyone would know that the Miss Gong family is a waste. is a prodigal girl who can only spend money but not make money. In such a comparison, Yang Shu, the gentle and considerate young lady of the Yang family, who talks about business and has a good personality, will definitely replace Sang Jians position in the circle of celebrities. Taking the opportunity to build momentum for Yang Shu, after all, she is now Mr. Yang, and will be Yangs successor in the future. The title of the first lady is not important, and it is not important, but it will indeed bring a lot of benefits to the Gong family. Many princes and ladies from wealthy families would want to befriend her. As long as the befriending is successful, cooperation between the two parties is indispensable. If they are replaced by Yang Shu in the future, those people at the beginning might all transfer to the camp of the Yang Group? Its hard to say whether there are ghosts or not. After all, passers-by who normally pass by the companys door have seen the fact that you sent me to the company early this morning. Its not surprising to let them know about it. Sang Jian tilted his head to look out the window, and said in a low voice: But it doesnt matter if this position is given to her. Some fools who dont really want to cooperate, its better to leave, otherwise Im always worried that they will stab me in the back sometime. Qin Lang glanced at her secretly, her serious look on the side made it hard to figure out what she was thinking. Qin Lang took the initiative to ask: So this time, you admit defeat? Its not about admitting defeat, its called a strategic retreat. Sang Jian slightly curled his lips, Just clean up the moths in the company, okay? As long as her reputation is ruined by Yang Shu this time, and Gongs stock market suffers, the ghosts and ghosts in the company will surface. Why didnt her parents manage the company well? Except that they dont like management themselves, and there are a bunch of moths in the company secretly doing things, they cant manage it. Qin Lang has taken care of him a few times, but he is just a son-in-law in the eyes of outsiders. Even if he listens to him for a while, he will laugh at him in his heart and disdain him. Once he leaves, he will return to his original state. So Sang Jian can use this method to force them all out. Thinking about it this way, it seems like a good idea. Qin Lang also found out about some moths in the company. Its just that he thought that he would stay in the Gong family for three years, and he would leave as soon as the time was up. He didnt need to help him deal with it too cleanly, as long as he could live normally for these three years. Now that Sang Jian has noticed that something is wrong with the company, and wants to deal with them, this is indeed a very good opportunity. These moths cant be said to be insiders, theyre just fools with money and ready to run away at any time. You Can you be alone in the afternoon? Qin Lang changed the subject. Since he has decided to retreat first, the conversation with Yang Shu this afternoon will not be very pleasant. Unfortunately, he has classes in the afternoon and has to go back to school. But if she cant do it alone, he can not go. Anyway, those courses are just for him to learn again. Sang Jian nodded and said: Can my character make me suffer? Anyway, she will slander me no matter what, so I might as well justify some of the things she will slander, and vent my anger on myself. Qin Lang: Thats right, its her style of doing things. So where are you taking me? Ive gone around twice. Sang Jian changed the subject, looking at the buildings going back and forth outside the window, not knowing where he was going to take him. Im afraid that if I take you to a place to eat, it will make you upset again. He has been waiting for Sang Jian to speak! Sang Jian pursed her lips. She took out her mobile phone and glanced at the time, then chuckled, Theres still an hour and a half left, lets go eat hot pot. Qin Lang: You did it on purpose? Sang Jian squinted his eyes and smiled, knowingly asked, What? I dont eat hot food After saying this, Qin Lang was stunned. She probably didnt know about her problem. She had never had a chance to eat with her before, only these two days. He didnt tell her about his habits, why did he always feel like she knew it? I still feel a little wronged, and I took him to eat hot pot even though I knew it. After realizing that she didnt know about it, he realized that he had wronged her. Ah Sang Jian looked suddenly enlightened, and said seriously: Its okay, Ill order you your favorite cold dishes, you should like them very much, after all, I ordered so many at the International Restaurant last time. Qin Lang: I knew I didnt pretend last time. Now that weve talked about it, Qin Lang can only find a hot pot restaurant with the best reviews nearby that looks relatively high-end. The two of them went to ask for a quiet private room, and Sang Jian really ordered a lot of cold dishes for Qin Lang. Qin Lang: Thank you so much. This meal, Sang Jian also ate very slowly, as if deliberately delaying time, She also aired the scalded food until there was still a little bit of warmth left, so that the oil wouldnt solidify, which made Qin Lang pinch a lot. Qin Lang grew up so big, it was not easy to eat hot pot for the first time. In the afternoon, Sang Jian was stuck and clicked into the company. Qin Lang sent her to the door of the company and left. As soon as I entered the company, I saw a lot of people around the rest area. Sang saw a sneer flashing in his eyes, and strode over there. Its working time now, why dont you go to work after enough rest? Some people in the rest area were still comforting Yang Shu, when Sang Jians voice suddenly sounded, startling them. Miss Gong, Mr. Yang has been waiting here for a long time Some enthusiastic employees were dissatisfied with Sang Jians actions. Sang Jian glanced over, unable to hear the tone, Whose company do you belong to? Why dont you call me Mr. Xiao Gong? Employee: Has she made any substantial contributions to the company! Since I came up, I wanted to be Mr. Xiaogong! Finally got a chance for her to make a contribution, but in the end she offended Yang Shu, this chance might be wasted. So what is she proud of? Go to work first, its good that Miss Gong comes back, Im fine. Yang Shu, who was sitting by the side, sniffed, said this sentence in a low voice, and then wiped his face with a paper towel. Her eye sockets were red, as if she had just cried. After hearing her words, the other employees turned around and left to go back to work. Sang Jian glanced at the backs of the group of employees, shrugged and said, Miss Yang is very skilled, those who dont know think this is an employee of your family. She casually sat on the seat opposite Yang Shu. Yang Shu opened his eyes wide and looked at Sang Jian innocently, What did you say? Its fine if you dont respect me, and you even want to say it to your own employees? They just came here to comfort me out of kindness. Sang Jian looked puzzled, Oh, so what happened to Miss Yang? You still have the nerve to say it! You go out to eat with a man by yourself, and leave the two of us here. I dont think you want to cooperate anymore! The little assistant behind Yang Shu couldnt help but get angry when he mentioned this matter. The two of them are still hungry! This matter You insist on coming to talk about work during your break, isnt that your own problem? I will come back to you immediately during working hours, and I am already very dedicated. Do you know how much the society hates overtime work now? A considerate executive like you should be able to understand it? She blinked her eyes, looking more innocent than Yang Shu. Yang Shus heart was beating like a drum, and he was still pretending that nothing happened. My heart is about to explode. How could there be such a person as Sang Jian? But its true, she is a prodigal daughter, how can she pay attention to the companys affairs? Thats fine, I thought that if I go back later and say something slandering her, if someone picks it up, it will affect her badly. Since Sang sees her own death, dont blame her for telling the truth for a while! Yang Shu was about to say something when she heard Sang Jian tsk tut and said in distaste: But Miss Yang is already the boss of Xiao Yang, why is her mental endurance so poor? Isnt it just for you and your little assistant to have a meal by yourself? Are you coming back for lunch? Why are you crying? Its like Im bullying you. Or are you angry that I didnt invite you to dinner? No way? I just want to live a two-person world with my husband. Its not appropriate to take the two of you there. If you are really angry and crying because of this, then I cant understand why my husband and I are romantic At lunch, someone wants to be a light bulb. Or, you two are so big that you cant afford a meal? Sang Jian said it in a serious manner, making it impossible to hear the slightest bit of sarcasm or sarcasm. But to Yang Shus ears, this was more uncomfortable than mocking her directly! I didnt cry. She said with a cold face, The sand blinded my eyes. Oh, then the cleaning lady in our company cant do it well, there is actually sand in the rest area. Sang Jian said solemnly: Should I be fired? Mr. Yang, what does this kind of person tell her? Lets go! She doesnt want to cooperate at all! The little assistant couldnt stand it any longer, This President Gong isnt sincere enough. She actually asked her to come out to talk about such a big cooperation project, and she didnt take our Yang family seriously at all! Yang Shu: In fact, she came here for Sang Jian. As long as Mrs. Gong chooses someone else to talk about this matter, she will not come here today. Whats more, Yang has no willingness to cooperate at all, its just a superficial effort. Unexpectedly, Gong Shi was not even willing to do superficial work, and asked Sang Jian to talk to someone alone. At least give Sang Jian an assistant, so she can talk a lot! Now that Sang sees her, she is too embarrassed to explode on the spot. Mad! Dont say that, Mrs. Gong is very sincere! Sang Jian suddenly changed his attitude and looked at Yang Shu seriously. Just went up and grabbed Yang Shus hand to show sincerity. Yang Shu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little better, and finally started to show weakness, right? Then she will lose face. Yang Shu lowered his eyes, looking a little sad, I didnt see Miss Gongs sincerity. From the beginning, Miss Gong seemed to be playing with us. It seems that we came here by mistake today. Its gone. Lets go! Cant we discuss it again? Sang Jian blinked, To be honest, I dont know the purpose of Miss Yangs coming here. Yang Comb: The cooperation you keep talking about, what is it? Tell me, its my first day at the company to work, and I havent figured it out yet. You! You are really Hearing this, Yang Shu was so angry that his chest heaved continuously. Just now her little assistant said that Mrs. Gong didnt pay attention to them, but she didnt care. If you dont pay attention to it, how can you agree to cooperate? Ke Sang sees what he said now, doesnt it prove that the little assistant is right? Let Sang Jian come out to receive them, but you didnt tell Sang Jian anything? What a fart! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1132 - Raising a son-in-law in male news (10) Chapter 1132 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (10) I have nothing to say to you! Before she was angry that Yang Shu still had some feigned emotions in it, thinking that the more arrogant Sang Jian was, the smoother things he would do to them in the future. This time she was really angry. There is no good thing in this palace family! No matter what Sang Jian said, Yang Shu took his little assistant and left without looking back. It seemed that he had nothing to say to Sang Jian. Many people in the company saw Yang Shu leave angrily, and they knew that this cooperation was messed up by Sang Jian. Its fine if she doesnt come to the company, but once she comes to the company, a big cooperation will be messed up. In this case, will Gong always say her? Probably not, after all, she is the only daughter in the Gong family. Now that Yang has been offended, it is hard to say what will happen to Gong in the future. However, it is just a matter of time to see who is stronger between Gong and Yang. Sang Jian sat on the sofa in the rest area, watching Yang Shus leaving back, and did not chase after him. She raised her legs, took out her phone and glanced at it. Qin Lang sent a message saying that he had arrived at school safely and would come to pick her up in the afternoon and go home with her. Sang Jian replied to Qin Lang, forgetting about Yang Shu. Yang Shu got into the car and was about to go back to the company. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Is there something wrong with Gong Sangjians attitude? She asked the little assistant beside her uncertainly. The little assistant was very angry with Sang Jian all the time. Hearing her words, he said angrily, Isnt she always like this? Whats wrong? Wouldnt something be wrong when she became normal? The last few words, isnt she normal? Yang Shu said with a sullen face. A person like her, how could she act like a normal person and ask what our cooperation is about? According to what Yang Shu knew about Gong Sang, she would rather pretend to understand than to take the initiative to ask others about things she didnt know. It was only after leaving the Gong Group that Yang Shu realized that something was wrong with Sang Jian just now. Its really strange to say that. The little assistant also noticed the abnormality. Yang Shu narrowed his eyes slightly, Did she do it on purpose? When Yang Shu said this, the little assistant said firmly: It must be on purpose! She just wanted to anger us, but she didnt know that what she said just now was enough to make her suffer all kinds of ridicule and abuse. In order to anger us, she made Such a stupid thing is really ridiculous! Perhaps the assistants tone was too firm, and Yang Shu actually felt a little unspeakable sense of uneasiness deep in his heart, but after listening to the assistants words, she ignored this feeling. Thats right, Gong Sangjian has always only looked at the present, not the future. She only cared about angering her this time and making her feel comfortable, but she didnt know that she just fell into their trap! Yang Shu calmed down, I will hold a press conference after I go back. The outside world is still very concerned about the cooperation between the two of them. Now that a shit-stirring stick, Sang Jian, has ruined this cooperation, I dont know how Sang Jian will be laughed at? Thinking of this, Yang Shu felt completely at ease. In the afternoon, Sang Jian was still cleaning up the mess about the company. When I was about to get off work, a lot of messages were suddenly pushed out on my mobile phone. Know what the message is without looking. At the same time, her father also sent someone to call her and tell her to go to the office. As soon as he entered, Sang Jian saw his cheap father sitting on the boss chair, looking solemnly at the replay of an interview on the computer. Sang Sang, did you really do this kind of thing? The palace father glanced back at Sang Jian melancholy. Sangjian blinked innocently, Ah Father asked me to receive her, doesnt it mean that he doesnt want to cooperate? Why dont you want to cooperate! I obviously want you to win this cooperation, so that the people in the company will look at you with admiration. I will support you to the top! Thats it Sang Jian lowered his head, But Im here for the first time today, and my father asked me to receive her without saying anything. To mess things up. Even if it is his own father, he should blame him and have to blame him! Gong Fu was stunned when he heard this, but in the end it was his fault? But this point is indeed what he overlooked. Hey. The palace father sighed, Forget it now, but the board of directors is a little hard to say. If it werent for the board of directors, he wouldnt be so worried. Sang Jian walked behind the palace father, glanced at the computer, and said softly, Let me see what Yang Shu said. Gongfu hesitated for a moment, and clicked on replay. In the video, Yang Shu and her little assistant are facing the camera with regretful faces. Our Yang family sincerely wants to win this cooperation. Although I have been sent as a novice, my status in the Yang family is obvious to all, which is enough to show how serious Yang is for this cooperation. But it didnt occur to me Speaking of this, Yang Shus eyes turned red, as if he had been greatly wronged. Sorry She turned her head choked with sobs, Let my little assistant talk about it. The little assistant got the order, and filled with righteous indignation, he told all the things that happened at noon with embellishment and embellishment. Fortunately, Sang Jian has already done a great job, and she cant add much to it. What Xiaozhu never forgets the most is lunch! Until now, Mr. Yang and I havent had lunch! When we talked about cooperation, she went on a date with her husband. When we waited for her to come back from the date, she didnt even know the content of the cooperation. We dont know the purpose of Mr. Gong sending Miss Gong out. What, anyway, this time, our Yang family is chilling! Once this scene happens, the Gong family may be greatly affected. The acting is a bit exaggerated. Sang Jian commented lightly after reading it. Gong Fu was stunned, he turned his head to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jian patted him on the shoulder, Dont worry, Dad, no matter what happens next, dont worry about it. If the board of directors wants to make trouble, let them make trouble. I can deal with the aftermath myself. If someone on the board of directors wants to sell the shares and leave, and spend money to buy the shares back, the matter will not be too serious. Gong Fu: In an instant, I felt that my daughter had grown up. What he said actually calmed his flustered heart just now. Inexplicably makes people feel at ease. Yeah. Gongfu nodded, I see. Actually, Im not angry. Im even relieved to see that you and your son-in-law have such a good relationship now. If you want to take over the company, Dad can give you his seat at any time. The palace father sighed. This is telling the truth. Regarding the accusations made by Yang Shu and his little assistant, his heart doesnt fluctuate much. Hearing that the little assistant said that Sang Jian left them hungry in the rest area in order to date her husband, he was overjoyed. Forget about it. If you trust your son-in-law more, Ill just ask him to come to the company to help out in two days after hes on vacation. I just sent him to school yesterday, so I cant help if I dont have a vacation for a few days. Sang Jian said. She didnt want to take over the company completely, so she would have no freedom. At most, this is the current situation, helping the company to completely cheer up, instead of looking good on the surface, the inside is already rotten. In comparison, I still trust my daughter. The palace father patted her hand, I just think my son-in-law is a good person, he talks less and works hard. Sang Jian: Qin Lang doesnt talk much? Didnt feel it at all. Speaking of this matter, the palace father realized something again, and asked in confusion: Speaking of which, he never went to college, how could there be so many? Before you took him home, did you check his information? He has never asked this question, and today Sang Jian could chat with him calmly, so he asked it. Sang Jian shook his head, No matter what his status is, he is only my husband now, your son-in-law. Father Gong nodded. In fact, he didnt quite agree with it in his heart, because he thought of a hidden wealthy family. Also surnamed Qin. If it is really the child of the Qin family, such a genius is justified. But with such an identity, he shouldnt be able to become someone elses son-in-law. But people from wealthy families are somewhat eccentric. What if Qin Langs eccentricity is this? Gongfu shook his head, unable to think about it anymore. Thinking about it again, he would really regard Qin Lang as a member of the Qin family, a wealthy and hidden family! Yang Shus interview video has already been fermented on the Internet, and all kinds of mocking words about Sang Jian have been posted on the Internet by hundreds of thousands. After Sang Jian came out of the palace fathers office, he waited for Qin Lang to pick him up. Going out for tea and a cup of coffee by myself, I can hear many people in the company talking about her. Sang sees natural selection ignoring. After get off work, Sang Jian waited at the company for more than ten minutes before hearing from Qin Lang. Go through the back door, the front is blocked by reporters. Yang Shus interview caused such a big commotion that many reporters naturally wanted to interview another protagonist, Sang Jian. After waiting for a long time, a group of reporters grabbed the employees and started interviewing them. Sang Jian obediently left from the back door, and saw Qin Langs car on the street by the back door. I watched the news at school, so you guessed it right. Qin Lang helped Sang Jian open the car door, and escorted her into the car. The things they analyzed in the afternoon were just Sang Jians guesses. Unexpectedly, Yang Shu made Sang Jians guess come true in the afternoon. Sang Jian sat on the co-pilot and nodded, Well, there will be a big turmoil in the company next. She was about to pull on her seat belt and put it on, when Qin Lang beside her suddenly leaned over and carefully helped her fasten it. His move instantly narrowed the distance between the two of them. Sang Jian looked at his chiseled side face, leaned on the chair and suddenly smiled, Todays husband is very active. Sending flowers again, and fastening her seat belt again. You didnt do something guilty, did you? Sang Jian was just saying it casually, but who knew that she was obviously taken aback by Qin Lang. Sang Jian: Huh? Really? Qin Lang avoided Sang Jians gaze, sat up straight immediately, and started the engine, Dont guess, I didnt do anything. Oh? The more you do this, the weirder it will be, okay? Qin Lang changed the subject expressionlessly, The company will have a big turmoil and will lose a lot, right? At that time, we will need to recruit various partners again. Is there anyone to choose? We must be prepared now, otherwise there will be no future after the turmoil. New funding plugs the gap, and it could easily be declared bankrupt. Well, you reminded me. But at this time, not many companies want to cooperate with us? After all, the company has me in charge, and Im a waste. Sang Jian didnt expose his small thoughts, and followed his words. Say. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and silently checked something. Qin Lang was driving seriously and didnt notice her abnormality, so he just said softly: Dont be afraid, there will always be a blind partner who will bump into the muzzle of the gun. At that time, it will be fine to push her company to her, if it is not possible, the Qin Group can also do it. Although the Qin family has disappeared, the company is still there. After all, the family still needs to live. Its just that he is not in the Qin Group, he has his own power. Just as he was thinking, Qin Lang sneaked a glance at Sang Jian. I dont know whats going on. From the beginning, I just wanted to spend these three years in peace. What happens to Gong after three years has nothing to do with him. Now He actually has the idea of sincerely wanting to help. Even at school this afternoon thinking about what she said to herself. That sentence: Take a good look at each other and see if you want to make a fake show. He was so full of fake plays that he was trying to make a real show, so that when two beauties approached him this afternoon, he not only refused, but also secretly did a stupid thing. Thinking of what he had done, Qin Langs cheeks felt slightly hot, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He withdrew his peeking at Sangjian and concentrated on driving. Until Sang Jians voice suddenly sounded beside him, Take a look at the handsome Qin Lang who suddenly parachuted into the school. Qin Lang: His whole body froze, and the car slipped even though he couldnt help it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, returned to normal quickly, and stabilized the car. What are you doing! He tilted his head to look at Sang Jian, his heart was beating like a drum, and his whole face was flushed. You posted it? Sang Jian raised his eyes and stared at him amusedly. Qin Lang quickly avoided her gaze, pursed his lips, stepped on the brakes, parked the car on the side of the road, and then reached out to grab the phone in Sang Jians hand. Dont read it, its not for you. Ah, so you acquiesced? Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, You really dare to say it. Yesterday at school, when I met that senior, he asked if he wanted to anonymously expose himself on the school forum, and put all the fact that he was her husband on it. At that time, it was just a joke, Qin Lang didnt even seem serious. Its only been a day, I didnt expect him to post it, and the release time is this afternoon. After he separated from himself, he sent it back to school. Why dare not? She already knew, Qin Lang had nothing to pretend. The only embarrassing thing is that I dont want her to see some of the content below, just a title is fine. Qin Lang was a little anxious in his heart, but on the surface he said confidently: You let me die in the company at noon today, and I will let you die in our school, is it okay? We will reciprocate! Then I want to see what you have posted. Sang Jian leaned back, picked up the phone and continued to look down. Qin Langs eyes widened, he quickly pulled off his seat belt, and rushed towards Sangjian. Dont look! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1133 - Raising a son-in-law in male news (11) Chapter 1133 Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (11) Poof The weight of an adult man was pressed down, almost making Sang Jian gasp for breath. Youre a bit too heavy Sang Jian stretched out his hand and pushed him. The current posture of the two of them is extremely ambiguous. Qin Lang also realized this, as soon as he lowered his head, he saw Sang Jians face close at hand. Her face was flushed, she didnt know whether she was being overwhelmed by him or shy. Anyway, Qin Lang felt a little shy. He pursed his lips, still not forgetting his purpose, and quickly tried to **** the mobile phone from Sang Jians hand, but Sang Jian hid him. If you dont give it to me again, I will He lowered his head slightly, his appearance was very similar to the gesture of If you dont obey me, I will kiss you. The intention was to frighten her, but Sang Jian threw the phone to the back seat casually, raised his hand and hugged his neck. Dont hesitate, come on! As he spoke, his mouth was already pursed, with an expression of waiting for Qin Lang to kiss him. Qin Lang: Normal plot, they cant help kissing each other at this time, its the first time weve seen her take the initiative like her. Sang Jian has lipstick on her mouth, it looks very soft and moist, and she should look good to kiss. Qin Lang swallowed subconsciously, he turned his head uncomfortably, avoiding Sang Jians sight. Since since you have thrown away your mobile phone, there is no need As he spoke, he moved his body, ready to leave. Ah so disappointed. Sang Jian loosened his neck. The movement was quick, and he let go almost at the moment he was about to leave. This made Qin Lang couldnt help thinking about it. What does she mean by this? While talking about disappointment, let go so quickly? It looked like he was eager to let him go early. Qin Lang sneaked a glance at Sang Jian, who was staring at him with regret. Why does he always feel that her expression and what she said are completely different from what she actually thinks in her heart? It felt like she was faking it, but he had no proof. Qin Lang lowered his eyes, leaning on the seat with his arms to get up. Just as he was about to get up, he feinted and lowered his head to kiss Sang Jians lips. Then he quickly sat back in his seat, fastened his seat belt with a blank expression, and pretended nothing happened. Lets go, its not good to park here all the time. Qin Lang said this seriously, and started the car. Sang Jian was pressed on the sofa by him just now, and now she was in a half-lying position. When the car was on the road again, she sat up slowly and straightened her clothes. He didnt seem to have much reaction to his actions just now. Qin Lang has been peeking at Sang Jian from the corner of his eyes. Seeing her sitting up and leaning on the seat as if thinking about life, Qin Lang was a little flustered. Is her reaction a little too calm? No one spoke, the car was very quiet, and the slightest movement of the people around could be noticed. Cough Qin Lang coughed lightly, breaking the awkward atmosphere. Hey. Sang Jian opened his mouth as he wished, and there was a sigh when he opened his mouth. Qin Lang couldnt fix it this time. Sang Jian tilted his head to look out the window, and said softly: This lipstick is not good, it fades so badly. Qin Lang: ? He has been anxiously wondering if she will be angry, but is this all she cares about? WaitThe color is fading seriously? Qin Lang freed one hand and rubbed his mouth with the back of his hand. His lipstick marks were already rubbed on the back of his hand. Its very serious, try another brand next time. The kiss that was about to leave was still on! This couldnt be more embarrassing! Its impossible to pretend that you didnt do anything just now! Its not easy to remove makeup when you change it to one that doesnt fade. Sang Jian said quietly. Qin Lang: I dont really want to continue this topic. He is really not good at beauty makeup, so he chose to keep silent. But this lipstick tastes good, what do you think? Sang Jian asked again. Qin Lang: He subconsciously licked his lips, as if there was no smell? Didnt you feel it? As if knowing what Qin Lang was thinking, Sang Jian finally turned his head to look at him. Feeling her gaze, Qin Langs earlobes blushed unconsciously. There is no need for him to speak, Sang Jian continued, Try well next time? Ahem Qin Lang choked on Sang Jians words. He blushed and snorted softly, Dont hinder me from driving. Im also driving. If I didnt take your feelings into account, I would have driven on the highway. Sang Jian silently moved his gaze out of the window. Qin Lang: Its okay for him to admit defeat! Stop talking, or you will easily get into a traffic accident in a while. Sang Jian seemed to have thought of this too, so he shut his mouth and stopped talking. But she secretly played with her mobile phone beside her. And because Qin Lang felt embarrassed, he didnt dare to peek at Sang Jian anymore, so that he didnt notice Sang Jians little move. He didnt even notice that the cell phone that Sang Jian threw in the back seat just now was his own. And what Sang Jian is looking at is his mobile phone now. Qin Langs self-picking post has been replied by thousands of people, and it is still growing. There are quite a lot of people in the school. The number of views and comments is considered a hot topic in the school forum. After one click in, I saw the words The poster is anonymous. Secrecy is well done. Qin Lang, 20 years old, married. Come up is a simple introduction. Abducted by Gong Sangjian and returned home for a year, she usually shows a very affectionate appearance outside, but I dont know how it actually is. I saw the two of them walking around the campus together yesterday to familiarize themselves with the surroundings. Many people must have seen it. In the eyes of the host himself, the two of them should be very affectionate in private! It is said that Qin Lang is eating soft food, so no one thinks that the two of them are true love? I heard that the car Qin Lang drove to school was given by his wife. Isnt this a proof of true love! Sang Jian: It wasnt a very long post, and he didnt even think about how to post it himself, but he just felt that he must post this matter so that everyone would know about it. The following are some of his anonymous replies to alumni. F1: For a moment, I couldnt tell whether the host was picking people up, or explaining something else to Qin Lang. Anonymous poster: Isnt this considered pickpocketing? F2: Having said that, after one year of marriage, that is to say, at the age of 19, Gong Sangjian took her home. Has she reached the legal age for marriage? Anonymous host: Leave it alone. Floor 3: Could the host be Qin Lang himself? How do you feel that you have been speaking for those two people? Anonymous host: Pfft Sang Jian couldnt help laughing when he saw this. Hearing the movement, Qin Lang glanced at her. Only after looking at it did she realize that she was still holding a mobile phone in her hand. Qin Lang quickly looked towards the back seat, where his mobile phone was quietly placed on it. you! He opened his mouth to say something, but didnt know what to say. Its over now, and she saw all the embarrassing things. She just laughed out loud! You must also think his actions are stupid, right? Dont laugh! Ill delete it when I get home. Qin Lang said seriously. Sang Jian smiled all over his face, Dont, if you delete it, you wont change your form to prove that this post was posted by yourself? When the time comes, you wont be able to pick yourself up, but you will be picked up by others, and you will be laughed at, right? Speaking of which, Sang Jian began to teach seriously, There is something wrong with your reply, its only because others dont guess that you are me. In this place, people suspect that you are the real person. You should reply: If only I were the real person, I wont have to worry about life for the rest of my life. The guy above asked about the legal age, you should answer: Everything is allowed in the world of the rich. You have to do this from the perspective of ordinary people, or you will be suspected by them just like you are now. Go back and reply as I said later, and I promise to dispel their suspicion of you. Qin Lang: Do you often do this kind of thing? Why are you so proficient? He opened his mouth to reply no matter what. A casual joke, unexpectedly Sang Jian nodded, Yes, as a bigwig in the celebrity circle, you must always maintain your status in the circle, and you have to do things like post about yourself anonymously. Otherwise, how could she be so famous in the circle even though she hadnt been doing business for a day? Isnt it just relying on marketing? Qin Lang: She was suddenly terrifyingly real. Who would admit this kind of thing before? She didnt even bother to tell him, and now she not only told him, but also taught him how to do it. Teachable. Apart from these three words, he couldnt think of anything else. After a while, he asked sincerely, So you think so? I feel that after he follows her, he wont have to worry about it for the rest of his life. Its not me who thinks so, but all the passers-by who know about our marriage think so. Sang Jian said. In the eyes of others, the Gong family is so rich, and if he enters a wealthy family, let alone the second half of his life, he probably wont have to worry about it in the next life. Qin Lang thought for a while, it seems that this is indeed the case? He nodded, Well, I think so too. Eat soft food, there is nothing to be ashamed of in this day and age. The conversation changed, and he suddenly said to Sang Jian: Then you have to deal with this matter well, if something happens to the company, I will have nowhere to go for the rest of my life. Is this because she is afraid that she will be affected by the Yang Group this time, so cheer her up in this way? Sang Jian was very relieved, but she focused on another matter. Oh~ I should call my husband more sincerely in the future? After all, our fake show is real. Already starting to think about life in the Gong family for the rest of their lives, doesnt that prove that they want to continue being a husband and wife? Qin Lang: Why did she accidentally forget what she said was a fake act? And then said something like this? Suddenly felt that his wife had 800 minds, going around and going around and finally fell into her trap! Qin Lang was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, Then try it, even if the contract expires in two years and we get divorced, I wont be able to find a wife in a short time, why not be like this now. His anonymous post was posted, and she also let him die at the company at noon today, and the outside world has been paying close attention to their relationship. After the divorce, everyone knew that his ex-wife was her, how many girls would be willing to marry him? Whats more, after the divorce, he doesnt plan to find a wife anymore. Now that he can get along with her, why not keep getting along? I thought you would struggle with it for a while longer. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. Qin Langs eyes drooped slightly, Then Ill promise you later? That cant be done, you cant take back what you say. Sang Jian suddenly raised his white hand, wearing a ring on his ring finger. I wear the ring all the time, how about yours? Qin Lang was a little surprised: When did you wear it? Sang Jian: Wear it all the time. Nonsense, you didnt wear your nails last time. He saw it all After saying this, Qin Lang suddenly felt guilty. Did she wear it? I only noticed her new manicure, and didnt notice anything else at all. Before, they would never look at each other, let alone the ring. Hehe. Sang Jian suddenly sneered sullenly. squeak The car stopped at the gate of the villa unsteadily. You didnt lose your own ring, did you? Sang Jian stared at Qin Lang, I usually dont pay attention to whether I wear it or not, because you didnt wear it yourself! You dont care at all! Qin Lang tugged at his clothes guiltily, How could I lose it? The ring was indeed not lost. I didnt pay much attention to her before, so there is nothing to wash about it. But her attitude towards him was not very good before! Dont say anything about anyone! Cough! Qin Lang suddenly coughed heavily, but instead set up a score, Speaking of which, although I am your son-in-law, we are a contract, and you made it yourself. Now you are the one who took the initiative to let me pretend Its a real show, I agree at the moment, but there is still a process of adaptation, if it doesnt fit, I will still leave, so yoube nicer to me. He originally wanted to say that he can no longer be superior to him, but after thinking about it, she has this kind of character herself, if she is not allowed to be like this, it will be more troublesome if she is suffocated. Are you making a condition with me? Sang Jian tilted his head. Isnt this a requirement that normal couples should have? How could it be considered a condition to treat him better? Okay, since its not a condition, then I agree. Lets continue talking about you not wearing a ring after marrying me. Sang Jian changed the subject. Did I tell you that you have to do a full set of acting when you go out? Fortunately, no one cares about you, otherwise people will take pictures of you without a ring, and people will think that we are at odds! Qin Lang: The two of them didnt get along with each other before, but its because they got to know each other a little bit during this period that they are now! Ill put it on when I get back. Dont say anything else, I was wrong. Qin Lang apologized quickly, then got out of the car, went around to the co-pilot to help Sang Jian open the door, with a feeling of being courteous. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, The attitude is good, I wont pursue it this time, if I dare to take it off next time, Ill be really angry. Qin Lang pursed his lips and remained silent. After Sang Jian got off the car, he said: Since the wedding ring is going to be put on again, can we sleep in separate rooms? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1134 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (12) Chapter 1134 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (12) Sang Jian blinked at Qin Lang who was looking at the door, Do you want to? The question was thrown back to Qin Lang. Qin Lang froze for a moment, then said in a low voice, I dont care. Huh? Sang Jian got out of the car, I didnt hear what you said just now. Qin Lang coughed lightly, looked up at the sky, and said loudly, I said, isnt it normal for couples to sleep together? Thats right, you will move into my room soon. Sang Jian left this sentence and walked into the villa first. Qin Lang was left alone, still thinking about what she just said. Did she agree? I actually What I wanted to say just now was not this sentence, but I said it as soon as I opened my mouth. What can I do, do I really want to move there? Qin Lang, who was thinking about whether to move in the yard just now, is already sitting in Sang Jians room, and his movements are still very fast. Typical mouth and body integrity. Sang Jian was taking a shower in the bathroom at this time, and Qin Lang was sitting on the sofa resting, looking at her room. Fingers gently rubbed the ring he found out and put on his ring finger. The two of them didnt hold a wedding. After getting the certificate, she took him directly to the jewelry store to buy the ring, and threw it to him to fool her old man. Since then, he has never worn it again. Now that he has found it again, his heart is a little complicated. Such a perfunctory ring does not reflect sincerity at all. Do you want to buy a new pair and put them on each other? This will be more meaningful, right? Just as he was thinking, Sang Jian came out of the bathroom. Oh, so fast? She was teasing Qin Lang while wiping her hair with a dry towel. Qin Lang came back to his senses and looked at her. With this glance, he turned his head subconsciously, Didnt you tell me to move here? Youcan you not wear like this at home Another very revealing nightdress, its not dark yet! Sangjian asked innocently: I cant even wear this at home, so when can I wear it? Qin Lang: He was confused by this question. Cough He raised his hand to his lips and coughed lightly, without speaking. Sang Jian found the ring on his hand, slightly pursed his lips, and walked towards him. Little husband is so self-conscious? A scent of shower gel came over his face, accompanied by a rush of heat from the shower, Qin Lang suddenly felt that he couldnt sit still. The next second, a towel was thrown on him, Can you wipe my hair? Sang Jian turned around and left, sitting in front of the dressing table beside her. Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief, squeezed the towel tightly in his hand, hesitated for a moment, then stood up and went to help Sang Jian wipe his hair. Its the first time I wipe someone elses hair. Qin Lang said softly. Sang Jians hair is very long, it may take a long time to brush it. He was standing behind Sang Jian. From this angle, he could see half of her **** exposed by the deep v-neck when he lowered his head. It was very sexy. He felt the woman was seducing him, but he had no proof. See it. Sang Jian leaned on the chair, stared up at Qin Lang, The technique is very unfamiliar, should I be happy? I am your first love? Qin Lang: Theres no need to say that. What I want to express is that it may not be very good. It may be normal to pull your hair for a while, not to retaliate against you. He explained blankly. Ah? Did I do something wrong? Why do you want to take revenge on me? Sang Jian looked innocent. Hmph. Qin Lang snorted softly and turned his head to one side. Sangjian curled her lips almost invisible, and raised her finger to point to one of the drawers of the dressing cabinet, Actually, what I want to express is that there is a hair dryer over there, and I can use that to dry my hair. Qin Lang: Dont tell me earlier! Know that he is a novice, it is too early to say! Qin Lang threw away the towel, took out the hair dryer, and snorted at Sang Jian again. Sang Jian didnt make things difficult for him anymore, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, waiting for Qin Lang to help him dry his hair in peace. The hair is too long and needs to be taken care of for a while, Qin Lang helped her do it patiently without saying a word. I dont know how long it has passed, but Sang Jian felt the wind was a little bit weaker, so he said, Suddenly I feel that the ring on our hands is not very nice, do you want to buy a new one someday? The original owner bought this ring for him, and she planned to buy a pair for him. This is considered to be with Qin Lang. Qin Lang nodded, I think ugly too. Sang Jian asked again, For the wedding, do you need to hold it? The person who was forcibly taken to get the certificate didnt even have a wedding, so pitiful. Thats okay, most people know that we are married, and if we hold a wedding, no one will come, and people may be criticized. Originally, the two of them were already very high-profile now. If you hold a high-profile wedding, he is afraid that someone will pick it up. Well thats fine too. Sang Jian agreed with Qin Lang. Actually, she doesnt really want to hold a wedding. In so many worlds, she has never held a wedding in a serious manner. Because she doesnt really think about it deep down, she doesnt want to spend her wedding in a small world. So most of the time it can be simple and simple. Fortunately, someone is easy to talk to, no matter which world she is in, she will do it. The luxurious and grand wedding that she valued will definitely be held, but not now. Because this is not the end of their life. Are you going these few days? There will be a lot of public opinion recently, and we went out to buy rings, will it be reported by the unscrupulous media? Qin Lang lowered his eyes. I thought of the group of reporters who saw the companys entrance blocked when I picked her up from get off work today. This is simply higher than the treatment of a big star. When did so many people pay attention to the business circle? Sang Jian paused, Its fine if you dont talk about it, but if you talk about it, you have to go out for a few days. Qin Lang: ? I didnt understand it at first, but I understood it later. She herself wants to give everyone the feeling that she is a rich lady who knows nothing, of course it is how she came here. But when on earth did he start to trust her, thinking that she would definitely handle this incident well? Qin Lang himself was a little confused. The trust in her suddenly came out of nowhere, and she felt that she should be able to do everything. Now these things are in her expectation, so he is not very worried. But before that, she was obviously a young lady who knew nothing but only eating, drinking and having fun? Okay. Qin Lang put away the hair dryer and stroked Sang Jians hair, it was very smooth. I was still wondering where his trust in Sang Jian came from, obviously nothing she did before was reliable. Thank you. Sang Jian stood up from the chair, turned her head and stared at Qin Lang with a smile, Does my little husband need help after taking a shower? Can you help with other things? Qin Lang asked subconsciously. After finishing speaking, he realized what he had said, and was about to explain something, when Sang Jian in front of him suddenly tilted his head, For example? His eyes gradually moved to a certain place of him. Thats not it! Qin Lang turned around immediately, red from neck to ear. Why didnt he know that this woman was so let go! If its not this, then its not, what are you hiding? Sang Jian said with a smile. Qin Lang: Can you not hide? As early as when she came out of the bathroom and approached him, he, a hot-blooded young man, reacted a little bit. Who can stand up to her? I mean, can I give you dinner? Im going to take a shower. After finishing speaking, he picked up the clothes that belonged to him on the bed, blocked himself, and quickly entered the bathroom. Sang Jian shouted outside the door: Is it okay to eat takeaway? I just took a shower and I dont want to get oily smoke. Hmm. Qin Langs muffled voice sounded from inside. This is her bathroom, full of her breath. Hes going out to his bathroom next door now, is there still time? Sang Jian put on a coat and went downstairs to the living room to wait for the takeaway, and checked a lot of news pushed to her this afternoon. She glanced at it briefly on the car back before, and read most of the content in the palace fathers office. Now a few hours have passed, and new news has been pushed wave after wave. Most of the content is the failure of this cooperation. Many employees of the Gong Group have expressed their desire to change jobs. And when Gongfu left the company, he was surrounded by reporters when he walked through the main entrance, and he simply answered a few sharp questions from the reporters. The general content is to ask him why he entrusted such a large project to Sang Jian? This cooperation was ruined by Sang Jian alone. How did the board react? Will Sang Jian not be allowed to step into the company from now on? These questions are all about what will happen to Sang Jian. However, Gong Fus answer is very impressive. Its just a sentence of none of your business, and the reporter who asked the question was very forced. The remaining few questions were basically answered with this kind of words. For example, what is the reaction from the board of directors? Gong Fu: None of my business. What will happen after Sang Jian? Gong Fu: I, a father, dont care as much about her as you do. Its really my fault. This series of Gods answers was actually on the top of the hot search. Sang saw himself wanting to laugh. Sometimes many npcs in the small world are really cute. The hidden meaning in Gongfus words is that he intends to cover up Sang Jian. But at the end, the palace father put down a cruel sentence domineeringly, Its just a cooperation, what? When the Gong Group didnt have this cooperation before, didnt it continue to operate? Damn it seems that if the cooperation fails, the Gong Corporation will go bankrupt. One If you really have nothing to do, can you find a factory to buy shoe soles? Before this cooperation, the Gong Group was still thriving, okay? This passage has been cut up by the marketing account and posted back and forth on the Internet. But what he said is indeed very reasonable. Gong may be a little affected by this cooperation problem this time, but he has been here for so many years, and this cooperation is not bad. Sang Jian was eating melons from his daddy cheap, when suddenly his cell phone rang, and it was daddy cheap who called. Press the answer button, and the voice of the palace father sighed, Daughter, its too bad, let the son-in-law go to the company to see tomorrow. Comfortable when talking, but a headache when dealing with mess. Father Gong is really too busy, remembering that Qin Lang used to help deal with the mess when he had nothing to do, so this time Hes going to school tomorrow. Sang Jian helped Qin Lang refuse. Gongfus face was full of disapproval, Such a business genius, you let him go to school to waste his time, its not good! How about it, can you bring him with you tomorrow? Did something happen? Seeing that he didnt agree to his request, Sang asked back. The palace father sighed again, You guessed it right, some shareholders have already sold the shares secretly, I cant just collect them here, I know I want to take them back, they wish to raise the price ten times! He Damn, the shares in my own company have to be bought back now, and no one will be able to buy shares in the future! I get angry when I think about it. Now the value-added is serious. In the past, they didnt give so much money when they bought shares, but now they have to spend half of the money to buy shares! Sang Jian was silent for a while, and quickly came up with a countermeasure in his mind, I see, Ill do it, dont worry about it. How can I not worry about Father Gong wanted to say something, when he suddenly heard Qin Langs voice from the other end of the phone. Honey, can you come up and help me? Qin Lang didnt know that Sang Jian was on the phone, thinking that she just asked him if he wanted to help, so wouldnt he also enjoy the fun of letting his wife dry his hair? So there is this sentence. The palace father on the other end of the phone: Daughter and son-in-law have a good relationship, I am really gratified. Halfway through his speech, he fell silent when he heard Qin Langs voice. Wait a moment. Sang Jian turned around and said to Qin Lang, and then continued to ask the palace father, What did you just say? If you have any concerns, you can talk about it now. Its nothing, you and your son-in-law have a good time! Gong Fu left this sentence and hung up the phone. Sang Jian: are you on the phone? Qin Lang at the stairs noticed Sang Jians appearance, and was a little flustered for a while. Wouldnt the person on the other end of the phone hear you? Well, my dad called. Sang Jian told the truth, stood up and walked upstairs. Qin Lang: His father-in-law sometimes treats him very well, although he is suspected of being a tool man. But doing this is somewhat embarrassing. I need your help with a favor. Sang Jian said. Qin Lang twitched the corners of his mouth, You havent even helped me Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, looked him up and down, So what do you want to do? He was wearing big shorts and a T-shirt on top. He looked very casual, and his hair was still wet. I just want you to blow my hair, dont always look elsewhere! Qin Lang couldnt help but raised his hand to hook Sang Jians neck, and pinched her chin with the other hand, forcing her to look straight ahead, not at himself. Its embarrassing. Where is it all right? Im not looking to see where you need help um Enough shut up! Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian raised his hand to cover his mouth again. I will never talk to her about this topic again! If we continue talking, she can fly a rocket to the sky! # Thank you for your rewards and votes! Meh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1135 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (13) Chapter 1135 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (13) In this posture, Sang Jian was directly embraced by Qin Lang. The body temperature of the two of them was transmitted to each other through the thin clothes, and Qin Lang, who had just come out of the bathroom, still had a trace of moisture on his body. Sang Jian grabbed Qin Langs hand covering his mouth, and took his hand off, You were the one who said they wanted to sleep together, why are you embarrassed to mention such a thing? Im not sorry. Qin Lang retorted. Sang Jian wanted to say something, but just as she reached the door of the room, Qin Lang suddenly held her shoulders and pushed her to the wall next to her. I just dont think its appropriate for a lot of things to be done by girls. He saw Bidong standing in front of him, looking down at her with his head down. I dont know if its because I just took a shower or because of other reasons, but my cheeks are slightly red. A head of black shattered hair was dripping wetly. When he lowered his head, the water drops fell right in front of the two of them, a little afraid of spoiling the atmosphere. Qin Lang pursed his lips, and covered his head with a dry towel on his shoulders a little annoyed. For many things, it is more normal for boys to take the initiative He lowered his head slightly, as if he wanted to kiss Sang Jian. The kiss in the car before did not feel much. Now at home, living in a world belonging to two people, and having decided to do the fake show for real, shouldnt many things between husband and wife be carried out one by one? He had been thinking about this problem when he was taking a shower just now, and running away is not an option. It just so happened that she wanted to drive with her again, so that didnt fulfill her wish? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, raised his head and stared at him with a smile. The appearance seemed to be waiting for him to come. The courage she had mustered up, suddenly collapsed under her gaze. He took a deep breath, stretched out a hand to pinch her chin, closed his eyes, felt like a strong man going to die, he bowed his head and wanted to kiss Sangjian. This is what she agreed to, whats there for him to coax? Its just a relationship! Normal people can talk about it! However, just as he touched Sang Jians lips, the doorbell suddenly rang outside the door. Ding Dong The voice of the takeaway boy came from the microphone hanging at the door, Hello Miss Gong, your takeaway has arrived! Qin Lang: Sang Jian: Ill get it. Qin Lang seemed to let go of Sang Jian without hesitation, and without even looking at her, he turned and went downstairs with a sullen face. Go **** the delivery boy! Sang Jian couldnt help laughing when he saw his back as if he was about to hit someone. Hearing her laughter, Qin Langs pace became faster, and his resentment for the delivery boy increased a little. So, when the delivery boy saw Qin Lang, he was very confused why his client would look at him like an enemy. Do you want to dry your hair first? Sang Jian leaned on the handrail of the stairs on the second floor, looking at Qin Lang on the first floor. Qin Lang said expressionlessly: No, I was so angry that I was smoking, and my hair was dried. Poof Come down to eat. Qin Lang ignored her laughter and beckoned her to come down to eat first. His face still looked ugly, but he felt extremely relaxed in his heart. Its not that I havent seen her smile before, but I always feel that those smiles are not sincere. Even when she smiles, she always looks superior, with a look of contempt in her smile. This was probably the first time he saw her smile from the heart, just because she was happy. And her happiness comes from him. Although it was to see him make a fool of himself. At least her attitude towards herself is much more sincere. No one will ever reject a sincere person. Dinner was brought over, and the temperature was almost perfect, Qin Lang waited slowly for Sang Jian to eat half of it. When Sang Jian finished eating, Qin Lang was still eating. If you do the same when you go out to participate in dinner parties in the future, people may think that I wont let you go to the table. Sang Jian propped his chin with one hand, watching Qin Lang eat. Qin Lang froze for a moment, How do you say? He didnt understand what she meant. Sang Jian joked: You have to wait for your wife to finish eating when you eat at Gongs house. You really cant raise your status. Qin Lang: Do you feel this way? Qin Lang thought about it carefully, he only moved his chopsticks every time she ate half of it, which seemed to be a bit like this. Ill try my best Qin Lang hesitated. Sang Jian thought he would say try to eat with her as much as possible, but after a few seconds of hesitation, Qin Lang said, I will try not to go out to dinner with you in the future. Sang Jian: Good job, your husband doesnt mind. Sang Jian got up and left. Qin Lang grabbed her arm subconsciously, and blinked at her innocently, I mean, you dont often take me to dinner parties. Is it still to blame? Sang Jian put his hands on his hips, I dont have many dinners to attend. Qin Langs eyes flickered slightly, Do you like to participate in this kind of game? No. Sang Jian denied it, she sighed, and said helplessly, Its just a joke, and its not that I really dont want you. Well, Ill go upstairs to get a dry towel and wipe your hair. The towel that he had draped over his head was soaked. Oh Qin Lang then slowly let go of Sang Jians hand. Looking at Sang Jians back as he turned and went upstairs, Qin Lang was thoughtful. After a while, Sang Jian went downstairs, changed the wet towel on his head, and put the dry towel on his head again. After he finishes eating, dry him slowly. His hair is short, a towel will do just fine. While wiping his hair, Qin Lang suddenly asked about the previous incident, By the way, you just said that you want my help, what do you need me to do? She helped him, now its time to ask her. He sat obediently on the chair, letting Sang Jian scratch his head gently with a towel. This feeling is really good. The eldest lady who has always looked down on him suddenly treats him so well, and he accepts it so calmly. Is it about your father father-in-law calling? Before that, he seemed to remember that she was calling her father? Sang Jian nodded, There are shareholders in the company who want to sell shares. My father is inconvenient to come forward, so I want you to Without finishing the words, Qin Lang is a smart person and knows what it means. If it is known that the father of the palace wants to take back the shares, the other party may make a lot of money, but it will be different if it is someone else. How many people want to sell at that time, and the recovered shares will all be yours, how about it? Sang Jian put the towel on his head, hugged his neck from behind with his hands, bent down and lowered his head, and put his face against his ear, Is this a good deal? Indeed. Qin Lang lowered his eyes slightly, and his breath was filled with the fragrance of Sang Jian. Then Ill do it. Qin Langs voice was a little hoarse. Sang Jian froze for a moment, not because of what he said, but because of his reaction. You didnt react so much when you just wallowed in me, did you? I just hugged her, and my voice became hoarse. Qin Lang: Hold on for a long time. He raised his hand and suddenly grabbed the wrist of Sang Jians hand, and focused on the manicure she had done a few days ago. Before Yang Shu said that you poked her, I think the power of this nail may not be so powerful. Unless Unless? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Qin Lang said in a deep voice: Unless you leave a few marks on my back Sang Jian: ? His attitude changed so much that Sang Jian couldnt react for a while. What didnt even come to him was that in the next second, Qin Lang pulled Sang Jian to his side, and he got up, hugged her horizontally, and strode upstairs. Will counterattack? But this attitude is not quite right. Before, he mustered up a lot of courage to want to kiss, but now he not only utters such coquettish words, but also prepares to take actual actions? Or is that how he hides his character? Its not a hidden personality, but the original owners personality has been stimulated. Gus voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Coldly with a bit of discomfort, The data of your family has been wrong since the last world. Didnt you notice? He will occasionally be the same as before, easy to talk and shy, and feel embarrassed to do anything, but sometimes he will be very bold, completely out of line with his previous temperament. After he said this, Sang Jian realized that it was true. Yi Sangjian knew him well, and several times he felt that what he couldnt do or say, was done and said by him in the end. Thought his easy-going temperament was just faking it, but in fact he was a bit dark-bellied. Didnt he think there was another reason? Before she could think about it, Qin Lang had already carried her back to the room and threw her on the bed. He did it for Seeing this scene, Gu wanted to say something else, making Sang Jian reject Qin Lang. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian reminded him suddenly: Okay, Ill talk about it later, Im going to teach him a lesson. This means to let Gu avoid, she is going to sleep with Qin Lang. You Gu almost didnt bring it up. Before he could say anything, Sang Jian had already hugged Qin Langs neck. Gu: Humph, dont say anything! Dont regret it then! Sang Jian took the initiative to hug him, which made Qin Lang a little unexpected. My wife is quite active, somewhat beyond my expectation. There is something more unexpected. Sang Jian smiled at her. Qin Lang narrowed his eyes slightly, Oh? Im looking forward to it. In the next second, Qin Langs face changed drastically, the positions of him and Sang Jian changed, and the person lying on the bed became him. How about just leaving a mark on the back? You can also leave me in the front! Qin Lang: By the time he realized what he meant, it was too late. The next morning, Sang Jian woke up early. Qin Lang beside him was still sleeping, and Sang Jian looked at the ceiling with his hands behind his head, with a complicated expression on his face. If she smokes, the ashtray on the bedside table is probably full of cigarette butts. Last night, Qin Langs resistance was unprecedentedly strong, although it was useless. But Sang Jian vaguely felt that he was beginning to dissatisfy that he was superior. This news is not good. In the past, no matter how powerful he was during the day, as long as she wanted to be on top at night, he never refused. It was the first time I saw him resist so fiercely. Is this what Gu Xiang said yesterday? Heh, didnt you not listen to me? Gu suddenly appeared at this time. He stared at the black surveillance screen all night, and now he can finally see her! Ah, so whats going on? Sang Jian asked lazily. Didnt your data come out for a while in the last world? This time, Gu didnt tell her out of anger, but said directly: He probably hasnt adapted to normal human life yet, so if this world wants to fully integrate into human beings, it has to keep part of the original owners personality, and part of it is still his previous temperament. . So sometimes he will be very active, sometimes very shy. After all, the original owner is a stallion in this world, and a fool would refuse to do that kind of thing with a beautiful woman! Thats it Sang Jian suddenly realized, no wonder he wanted to counterattack yesterday, it turned out that the stallions temper had awakened. But did not turn her back. Why are you so calm? Dont you find it strange? Gu expressed his incomprehension. He thought that after Sang Jian heard the news, he would feel a littleunacceptable? Whats the point? Its good to experience the temperament of a real human being. Otherwise, if you bring him back, hell still be a pile of cold data, not as active as a normal person, how boring! Sang Jian said to Quan Gu. The move doesnt come as a surprise. In the previous world, he maintained his own personality most of the time, the kind of weak, easy to talk and bully, who blushed after a few words, she thought it was very cute. But this kind of temperament is not his real temperament. It is just that after becoming a human being, he doesnt quite adapt to human beings, so the sequelae left behind caused him to be like this. As if he doesnt like hot things and fire. In fact, he can now live like a normal human being, and his hypocrisy is only due to psychological effects. Now he himself is trying to integrate into the original nature of the host he possesses, to experience the real feeling of human beings, which is very good, this is a big breakthrough! Not only would Sang Jian not find it strange, but if Quan Gus thoughts were still there, he would probably encourage him to do so. Having lived in so many worlds, does he really understand human beings? uncertain. So its good for him to experience it himself. Arent you afraid that one day he will wake up again and sleep with other women? Gu couldnt help pouring cold water on him. Obviously he feels that this kind of thing is very abnormal! Why did she react so calmly? No. Sang Jian replied without thinking. She blinked at the ceiling, Do you want to make a bet? The original owners stallion temper is on him, and he will only attack me alone. you are really confident. Gu sighed. Dont forget how many women he has in this world. Dont forget, he is not the hero he used to be. Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, and continued: Lets take a gamble? Whoever loses, how about agreeing to the other party? Gu: I always feel that she is digging a hole for herself. You want to test him? Subconsciously, Gu didnt want to bet with her, feeling that he would lose, Testing your significant other in love is not a wise choice. So you subconsciously believe me. Sang Jian shrugged. Gu: No! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1136 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (14) Chapter 1136 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (14) What are you betting on? Gu this person is good at everything, but he doesnt believe in evil. Since she is so confident, it is not a big problem to take a gamble. Sang Jian seemed to be waiting for his words. Hearing he agreed, the whole person relaxed a lot, Where to go in the next world is up to me. Gu: So she had this idea from the beginning, right? Where does she want to go? Gu didnt say yes or refuse, but kept silent, as if thinking. Sang Jian was not in a hurry, and waited patiently for him. After playing a game of chess for so long, its time to charge some interest. Beside Qin Lang suddenly turned over, put an arm around her, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Subconscious movement, he has not yet woken up, his brows are tightly frowned, as if he had some nightmare. Sang Jian raised her hand to hug him back, and gently patted his back with one hand to comfort him. After a while, Qin Langs brows relaxed. At the same time, Gu Ye replied: I agree to your request, but how to test him is up to me. The world she wants to go to is nothing more than a world where her other half exists. Its not a big problem, its all in the small world anyway. The problem is that he really doesnt believe that after the data retains part of the original owners nature, it will really be dedicated to her. After all, the hero of this book is not a clean character. If Gu paused, If he fails you, dont blame me He will definitely take this bet seriously. Sang Jian glanced at Qin Lang who was holding her, and smiled slightly, Of course. Then we will wait and see. After leaving this sentence, Gu stopped talking. When it was approaching noon, Qin Lang woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Sang Jian in his arms, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered what happened last night. He quickly let go of Sang Jian and turned over, with his back to her, clutching the quilt tightly, his face extremely ugly. what happened! He couldnt control it last night. He thought it would be the scene of her begging for mercy, but it turned out not at all what he imagined! He never resisted, shouldnt be Qin Langs original owners personality accounted for more than half of it at this time, and he still felt a little embarrassed deep in his heart, but more often he felt that it was outrageous. Is this how the door-to-door son-in-law is supposed to be? Even this kind of thing has to be listened to by the woman? Suddenly, a soft arm rested on him from behind, and Sang Jians lazy voice sounded behind him, Dont worry baby, I will take care of it. Qin Lang: Leaving Dapu! He was silent and didnt speak, his earlobe was quietly red. After a while, Sang Jian sat up from the bed, and Qin Lang never looked back after listening to the movement. It wasnt until he heard Sang Jian took the clothes into the bathroom that he sat up from the bed and looked down at himself with disbelief. Sitting up too violently, he pulled the wound on his back, and the pain made him wake up a lot. Rub She literally left a mark on his back with her nails! Its quite heavy to start Last night was all for fun, and I just woke up today to find out how uncomfortable it is. Qin Lang buried his face in the quilt. If the Qin family knows that he has become like this outside, then he will really be ashamed to see others, oh I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian came out of the bathroom, Qin Lang quickly lay back on the bed, and looked at Sang Jian with his eyes open. Sang didnt even look at him, she straightened her clothes, turned around and prepared to go downstairs. Qin Lang frowned, and couldnt hold back from talking to her, Arent you coming to comfort me? Just leaving? Hearing his voice, Sang Jian looked back at him, Do you need comfort now? I want to go down and get some food first. Qin Lang: He is not as important as eating? Forget it, lets go. Qin Lang wrapped the quilt tightly, turned over and turned his back to Sang Jian, seeming to be angry. In fact, he was listening to Sangjian with his ears up. Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the door closing. This woman Qin Lang turned over in anger, threw off the quilt and wanted to catch Sang Jian back and make a mess. As a result, when I got up, I found Sang Jian standing beside the bed with a half-smile. And hes naked and exposed to the air. The four eyes met, and the scene was very embarrassing. Qin Lang silently pulled back the quilt and covered him. Qin Lang, who hadnt felt too shy at first, was already blushing. Whats wrong with this woman? Sang Jian still stood by the bed and asked him this question. Its nothing Qin Langs voice was like a mosquito. Sang Jian bent down and leaned in front of him, and said with a smile, If you need comfort now, just tell me. Of course eating is not as important as you. Qin Lang: Cut. He tilted his head so that Sang could not see his embarrassment. Whats more, you were the one who took the initiative last night, right? Sang Jian said, I should be the one who wants to comfort you now, right? Originally, he could hug her, kiss her and say something to comfort her, but who knew that she was like a wolf and a tiger in this regard, and the person who felt a little wronged turned into him! Okay, get up, I dont feel disadvantaged, why are you shy? Sang Jian raised his hand and touched his head, Show yourself the way you took the initiative last night! Its okay not to talk about it, but Qin Lang feels even more aggrieved when he talks about it. What can she suffer! The person being bullied is obviously him! But last night he was really bold, and he ignored it for a while, now that he thinks about it, he should take it step by step. Now that I directly break through this step, I have no chance to regret it in the future. What a loss! Qin Lang sneaked a glance at her, and at this moment, his gaze fell on her hand. Her manicure has been removed by her, and now there is nothing clean, and her nails have also been cut to normal length. You are Qin Lang grabbed one of her wrists, a little puzzled. Seeing that he noticed her nails, Sang Jians smile deepened a little, and she said softly, Didnt you cry out for pain? It wont hurt in the future. Qin Lang: !! Okay! Im hungry! You go cook!! The memory is obviously in his own mind, but when he thinks about it, he just feels something is wrong! Qin Lang shook off her hand, lay back on the bed, and covered himself directly with the quilt. Ah now you can order me around, sure enough, men cant get used to it, the more they get used to it, the more **** they become. Sang Jian said this sentence jokingly, and left the room slowly. Hmph. Qin Lang hid under the quilt and snorted softly without replying. After waiting for a long time to hear Sang Jians voice, Qin Lang secretly lifted a corner of the quilt, peeked out, and after confirming that Sang Jian was not in the room, he lifted the quilt and let out a heavy sigh of relief. He sat up and half leaned on the bed, thinking about what happened last night. Leaving aside the question of a mans dignity, it actually tastes pretty good. Said it was to get something to eat, but the actual lunch was brought over by someone. Neither of the two of them mentioned what happened last night, anyway, they got used to it happening a few more times in the future. Due to the companys affairs, it is not appropriate for Sang Jian to go to the company now, so he swaggered and took Qin Lang to the jewelry store to buy rings in the afternoon. Qin Lang wasnt too polite, he only picked expensive ones, and finally chose the most expensive one in the store, a limited edition of more than 20 million yuan. Expensive is one thing, beautiful ring is another. When paying, Sang Jian didnt even blink his eyes. As expected, this incident was photographed on the Internet again. Just as the company lost such a big cooperation project, she turned around and took Qin Lang to buy a ring worth more than 20 million yuan. What a prodigal daughter! However, the prodigal girl Sang Jian took her husband to the shopping mall and bought him a lot of luxury goods. Of course, Qin Lang didnt disappoint her either. After returning home that day, he started to buy the companys shares. Ah Sang, I have to go out by myself. Not long after he came back, Qin Lang was ready to go out wearing the clothes Sang Jian just bought for him today. Sang Jian nodded, knowing what he was going to do, the sensible person didnt ask much, but reminded: Go early and return early. Yes. Qin Lang casually took off a peaked cap from the coat rack and put it on his head, and left the villa. As soon as he left, the palace father called. Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, pressed the answer button, and the roar of the palace father came from the opposite side. Didnt you say that he is going to school today! Why, I see you are taking him shopping! Tell him to come to the company quickly! He was almost dying of anxiety, and this little girl lied to him! He just went out, and he wont be back for a while. Sang Jian said honestly, Dad, dont worry, the savior will come in a few days. Im afraid I wont be able to last for a few days the palace father sighed. Send me any questions, and I will deal with them. Although it is not convenient to go to the company for the time being, it is not impossible to handle things at home. Gong Fu thought about it for a while, this is fine, if Sang cant see it, he can still help out when his son-in-law comes back. So he confidently passed on all the mess to Sang Jian, and acted as a hands-off shopkeeper himself. If it werent for this property left by his father, he would have walked away. As soon as she hung up the phone, Sang Jian heard Gus voice in her mind, My temptation has begun. It is not suitable for lovers to test each other, so he will do the task of testing, but he will not show mercy. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, with an indifferent attitude, and didnt even care about what he did. Instead, he asked another question, How is my second aunt doing recently? Since I **** her off last time, she disappeared. It stands to reason that her family didnt help when their company had a problem last time. Now the news about her and Yangs is spreading. Is there any movement from her second aunt? Currently trying to curry favor with Wang, there is a high probability that Wang will help. Gu replied. Its rare to hear her ask herself about the plot. Shouldnt you come to mock me now? Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips. Gu Shunshi looked it up, and said, You guessed right, on the way here, with Wang Gu. The second aunt Gong tried to introduce her to Wang Gu last time but failed, and she ran into Wang Gu on the road and didnt give him face. Wang Gu will naturally not let it go. Its just in time, and my husband is not at home. Sang Jian leaned on the sofa and asked with a smile: As for my husband, dont you use low-level methods to find a few female protagonists from the original world to seduce him? ? After all, the law of mutual attraction between male and female protagonists has always existed. Gu Mizhi fell silent as if his mind had been poked. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Its okay, while the woman is hooking up with my husband, the man came to the house trying to hook up with me. It would be terrible if it was exposed. Cough you can take care of yourself. After saying this, Gu stopped talking. We will have to wait a little longer for the result. Everything was as expected by Sang Jian, about an hour later, Second Aunt Gong brought Wang Gu over in a hurry. I thought it would be a one-on-two war of words between Sang Jian. Unexpectedly, Second Aunt Gong and Wang Gu rang the doorbell outside the villa for a long time, and Sang Jian was sitting in the living room as steady as an old dog, wearing earphones, holding a laptop and processing the things sent by her father. Dont care about the people outside the door at all. Aunt Gong at the door was puzzled, Arent you at home? Fart! The paparazzi caught them going home! Wang Gu lost his patience a little. After meeting Sang Jian on the roadside last time, he still cant forget it. Sexy beauties are always his first choice, especially wives! is the degree that you can imagine anyway. So when Second Aunt Gong found him this time, he still asked Gong Sang to see him. This time he came here with Second Aunt Gong himself. Knowing that Qin Lang might also be at home, he still wanted to come! After all, he never took Qin Langs little boy seriously. In his eyes, Qin Lang was at best a tool to help him develop Sang Jian. This Second Aunt Gong was a little embarrassed, It doesnt have to be back here, they are together, what if the couple go out on a date or something, right? Second Aunt Gong didnt understand why Wang Gu fell in love with Gong Sangjian at all. Apart from being beautiful and having a better figure, what else was there for him? But most men are only interested in these two points. After being teased last time, Aunt Gong was very dissatisfied with Sang Jian, and she never wanted to see her in this life. If it wasnt for her own company, she wouldnt have come to this unlucky place! Her car is still at home, why is she not here? Keep knocking on my door! Wang Gu roared impatiently. Sang Jians car and Qin Langs car are both at home. Its impossible for them not to come back, its just that they simply dont want to open the door. Second Aunt Gong endured it, and continued to ring the doorbell resignedly. At the same time, he shouted into the megaphone, See you, I am your second aunt. When the second aunt heard that something happened to your company, she brought the prince here to help. Open the door and talk. This is a big deal, and you can make up for it. Your loss to the company! Hearing Second Aunt Gongs words, Wang Gu was a little bit satisfied. Thats right, thats it. Now the Gong Group will definitely find a way to get it back, and he, the Wang Group, is the best candidate. No one is willing to help her except him. He doesnt believe that Sang Jian will refuse! When Second Aunt Gong yelled this, her teeth almost shattered. Their family begged Wang Gu for so long, and Wang Gu made all kinds of requests. When it came time to help Gong Sang meet his family, he didnt have any requests, as long as Gong Sang was willing to come out to see him. Double standards in life have reached this level, I am so **** off! The two stood at the door of the villa and knocked on the door with their own thoughts. About three minutes later, a group of security guards rushed out and subdued the two of them without saying a word! The owner here reported you two for harassment, please come with us! Wang Gu: ? Second Aunt Gong: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1137 - Raising a son-in-law in male news (15) Chapter 1137 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (15) The annoying voice disappeared, and Sang Jian continued to work. Wang Gu and Second Aunt Gong finally came out of the security room, both of them looked unhappy. The people who can live in this villa area are either rich or noble. Even if Wang Gu and Second Aunt Gong have some status, they cant just mess around. Otherwise, it would spread in the wealthy circle that they harassed Gong Sangjian, making everyone ashamed. So Wang Gu and Second Aunt Gong can only suffer. You see, let me tell you. Now that the child is older, he doesnt listen to discipline. Aunt Gong was a little angry. On the surface, he is still discussing with Wang Gu, Whats more, he is married, and he wont be able to leave for a while. If Young Master Wang wants to find someone, how about I introduce you to someone else? Mingming had a good meeting with Gong Sang at the beginning, and she immediately agreed, and suddenly the little girl seemed to have taken a smart drug, and her mind cleared up all of a sudden, so that she became like this. The matter of the companyhow about you first Help her solve the companys problems first! Before Second Aunt Gong finished hinting, Wang Gu sneered, If you still dare not see me in this situation, then I will add another fire, and let her beg me on her knees when the time comes! This is already the second time! The more she behaves like this, the more unwilling Wang Gu is, he wants to see, who dares to help the Gong family now! Whoever dares to help is against his Wang family! Wang Gu dropped this sentence in a dark way, got into his car, stepped on the accelerator and drove away. From the beginning to the end, he didnt look at Second Aunt Gong more. Second Aunt Gong was thrown on the side of the road, looked at Wang Gus leaving car, couldnt help but spat on the ground hard. Bah! Shameless bastard, hes still staring at him even after hes married, and he doesnt even look at what he looks like! Qin Lang took the time to go back to his home. Fortunately, his home was not far from Sang Jians home, and it took about an hour to drive back and forth. This time it was his parents who called him back, and they called him back suddenly, without warning. Following Sang Jian for a stroll all afternoon, it was already dusk when we got home. Qin Family Manor. A dozen luxury cars were parked at the gate, and it seemed that some kind of banquet was being held in the manor, which looked very lively. Qin Lang frowned slightly, lowered his hat, and quietly sneaked into the living room. I thought there should be no one in the living room, but as soon as I entered, I saw a group of women talking and laughing at a tea party. He broke in suddenly and was bumped into by this group of people. Qin Lang: What day is today? No one had reminded him that there would be so many people in his family! Qin Lang saw at a glance that the lady surrounded by a group of beautifully dressed women was his mother. Qin Lang looked up at her with a slightly puzzled expression, as if asking his mother what was going on with his eyes. Mother Qin smiled slightly, and when she was about to say something, a woman beside her spoke first: Where is this waiter from? We dont need help right now, get out! Because he didnt know what brought him back, Qin Lang wore a casual outfit that Sang Jian bought for him today, and a peaked cap. He looked very easy-going. Dressing up like this at this kind of banquet is not grand at all, so it will naturally make people think that he is not an honored guest who was invited back. After all, this is the Qin familys manor. The Qin family, who had been hidden from the world for so long, suddenly called so many ladies over for a banquet. Everyone knew in their hearts what they wanted to do. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If she is chosen, she will be the daughter-in-law of the Qin family in the future. All the celebrities are scrambling to show off. Now, Qin Lang knows whats going on without waiting for Mother Qin to speak. Since he is not welcome, then let him go. So, after the celebrity finished saying this, Qin Lang turned around and left without saying a word. He was tricked, this is obviously a blind date meeting prepared for him. But this is too sudden, right? He is only twenty, so is there such a hurry? If they were really in such a hurry, then he would consider bringing Sang Jian back. The reason for not bringing Sang Jian back at the moment is that she is afraid that she will have too much negative influence and make his parents dislike her, and he has not yet decided whether to follow her to the end. Hey, son, dont go! Seeing that he was about to leave, Qins mother became anxious. Pushing away the ladies around him, he quickly got up and chased after him, Qin Lang! If you dare to step out of this house today, dont come back in the future! Seeing that he didnt listen to his yelling at all, Mother Qin had no choice but to speak harshly. Qin Lang stopped in his tracks, raised his hand and pushed up the brim of his hat, revealing that very recognizable face. His tone was a little helpless, Isnt it that you dont welcome me? Hiss The other women around were shocked when they saw this scene. This Is this the son of the Qin family? Why is the name so familiar? It also looks familiar. The girl who treated him as a waiter just now cant wait to find a crack in the ground and get in. How could this be? Now its all over However, she soon thought of another possibility. That is Is it possible that she especially attracted the attention of this Young Master Qin because of her uniqueness? In the next second, Mother Qin gave that girl a hard look. Qins mother stepped forward and pulled Qin Lang back. I called you back today, and you want to leave without even saying a word? I want to kiss you to death Before he could say those words, Qins mother suddenly saw the ring on Qin Langs ring finger with sharp eyes. She looked back at Qin Lang in surprise, grabbed the wrist of his hand, and raised his hand up, This is? Playing cool? Now young people like to wear some decorations on their hands, right? Qin Lang replied blankly: Married. Mother Qin: ? Ah! I remembered! Qin Lang Isnt this the boyish husband that Gong Sang met! Among the crowd, I dont know which warrior shouted this sentence. Qin Langs appearance has been seen by several celebrities in the celebrity circle, but most of those celebrities have met Gong Sang before, and others only have a vague impression of his appearance. Coincidentally, one of this group of ladies was Gong Sangjians once best friend, and even Yang Shu was among them. Its just that she has always been a gentle image to the outside world, and now she is sitting quietly in the corner without speaking, making it difficult for people to notice her for a while. But at this moment, her eyes widened, and she looked at Qin Lang in disbelief. This Qin Lang is actually the young master of the Qin family? Then what she said to him for the sake of future future, isnt it a joke in his eyes? Whats going on? Mother Qins face turned cold. Are you being a badass outside? Qin Lang: Let them leave first. Mother Qin: All right, this kid has been out for a year or two, and he is getting bolder. Mother Qin invited the group of people away. Yang Shu mixed in the crowd, trying to reduce his sense of presence, and didnt plan to deal with Qin Lang, after all, this matter was a bit embarrassing. Unexpectedly, when she was about to leave the door, Qin Lang suddenly said, Miss Yang is so excited, she was so shocked yesterday that she was crying, and today she came to this nondescript banquet. Yang combed for a moment. The atmosphere became tense in an instant. The next moment, Qins mother slapped him, What is nondescript? I held this banquet for your lifes event, but you brought me back such big news? Who are you being? I shouldnt have let you go out and play by yourself, what do you think you have made? You are so downcast that you can eat soft food! You are confused!! Qin Lang: Taking advantage of Qins mother talking about Qin Lang, Yang Shu was going to sneak away, but when she heard that Qins mother was dissatisfied with Qin Langs actions, she suddenly stopped and said, Its Gong Sang, see you, Qin Wife can read the latest news. Gong Sangjian is such a useless person, she doesnt believe that these old-fashioned adults will still like Sangjian! Qin Lang replied blankly: Miss Yang, take care of yourself first, you know the truth better than anyone else. Yang Shu was taken aback, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and said softly: When I didnt know your identity before, I might have said something beyond my control to you, but I also wanted you not to rely on Gong Sang for your own good. See, live your own life. I dont know if these words have offended you, but I was sincere for you at the time. Now that I know your identity, I feel relieved. I have heard a lot of things between you and her in the past, and I feel that you Its quite aggrieved, Young Master Qin, youd better be yourself. These words are completely inconsistent with what Qin Lang said just now. But it gave people a feeling that what she said at the beginning offended Qin Lang, so Qin Lang didnt know how to treat her well. After saying this, she glanced at Qins mother indistinctly. It is for her to hear it! As for the matter between Yang Shi and Gong Shi, she didnt want to talk about it. Where did you hear about what happened between me and her? Was it from the group of people you snatched away from her? Qin Lang asked back. I didnt grab it. Its because Ms. Gong herself doesnt want to associate with them anymore. What does it have to do with me? Young Master Qin, I know you hate me Yang Shu wanted to refute something, but Qin Lang interrupted him before he finished speaking. Its good that you know, why dont you leave my house quickly? Yang Comb: Qin Lang doesnt like oil and salt! She glanced at Qins mother aggrievedly, seeing that Qins mother didnt intend to speak up for her, she stomped her feet, turned and left. This family is not a good thing! Before Qin Lang came back, Qins mother said she liked her the most, but now that Qin Lang came back, she didnt even say a word for herself! As soon as Yang Shu left, Qin Lang and Qin Mu were left in the living room. Qins mother had a serious face and looked very unhappy. She didnt speak, and was waiting for Qin Lang to give herself a reasonable explanation. Qin Lang took out his phone and checked the time. He still had other things to do, but he came back as soon as he received the news from home. As a result, it was such a mess that time was delayed. Am I born dumb? He didnt speak for a long time, and Qins mother couldnt help it. Didnt the little girl who ranted against her just now have a set? Why dont you talk now? Ill bring your daughter-in-law back sometime this week. Qin Lang said lightly. Mother Qin: Looked forward for a short while, then shouted: I dont agree! She didnt forget that this kid was eating soft food outside! See you, Gong Sang, right? I heard that she found a handsome son-in-law to come into the house. I was still wondering which young man thought so openly at a young age, and avoided detours for decades. What a good guy, it turned out to be you! I just laughed angrily. A child from someone elses family, she will think that this child has a rich future. It turned out that the child belonged to her own family, and she began to reflect on herself. Was it because she didnt give him enough money? But he himself said that he doesnt need money and wants to go out by himself, making a fool of himself? But the facts are right in front of my eyes, what Qins mother said is useless. She crossed her arms around her chest, and cast an annoyed glance at Qin Lang, That girls personality isnt very good, is she? Qin Lang thought for a while, then nodded, Yeah. Its really not that good. Then you Blind? Not picky at all? Qin Lang answered: Be kind to me, and generous. Thats okay. Hearing this, Qins mother changed her previous attitude, raised her hand and pressed his shoulder, Then you have completely grasped her, otherwise, ordinary little white faces will look at the faces of their family when they enter the house. It was indeed like this before, but recently the direction of the wind has changed. Mother Qin glanced at the ring on his hand again, Isnt this cheap? It seems to be a limited edition. She bought it? Yes. Qin Lang also lowered his eyes and looked at his hand, Check out this afternoons news when you have time. Qins mother usually doesnt pay attention to the affairs of the outside world, especially the business circle. Now let her watch the news one or two, she pondered for a moment, hesitated and said: Okay, Ill take a look at it later, your matter is a bit serious, well talk about it when your dad comes back. Without knowing Qin Langs identity, Gong Sangjian let him join the Gong family. If he wanted to bring Gong Sangjian back, with Qin Langs current status, it would be unreasonable to still be a son-in-law. But what if Gong Sang wants to find a son-in-law when he sees him? After knowing that his status is not suitable to be a son-in-law, what should I do if I dont want him? But if Qin Lang is kept as a son-in-law, the Qin family will definitely not agree. Both sides should discuss this issue carefully. Qins mother didnt really accept Sang Jian, but her son said that Sang Jian was good to him, and this could give him a chance. Everything else can be put aside. Qin Lang hesitated for a while, and happened to have something to discuss with his father, so he agreed. Ill call my wife and let her know. Qin Lang took his mobile phone and was about to call Sang Jian. Mother Qin: Listening to his words, I suddenly felt a sharp toothache. I was always afraid that it would be difficult for him to find a partner, so I decided to hold this banquet this time. Who knew that he was lucky, not only had a date, but also got married. He is still a bad boy! Still looks like a strict wife! Really promising! Sang Jian just hung up on Qin Langs phone, he said that he would not be back tonight and asked her to go to bed early. Sang Jian was very calm in his heart, staring at his computer without knowing what he was thinking. At the same time, Gu Shajings voice sounded in my mind, How is it? Does it look like a scumbags quotations? Go out to steal a house, but tell my wife that I have something to do and cant come back. Obviously he knew what happened, but he still couldnt help but want to say this, and wanted to see Sang Jians reaction. Are you panicking? he asked. # Thank you for your rewards and votes! Meh! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1138 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (16) Chapter 1138 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (16) Hmm Sang Jian pursed her lips and thought seriously. After a while, he put down the laptop on his lap, stood up and stretched his waist, I was just thinking about what to eat alone tonight. Gu: ? Sang Jian: Have you had dinner? Let me refer to it? I dont eat. Sometimes I really want to see how her brain circuit grows! Dont eat, are you a god? Its not a god, its just a piece of data, and its likely that the other party didnt see him as a person. Sang Jian thought about it. Gu fell silent and did not speak. Indeed, Gu always thought he was a normal person, but he never seemed to have eaten. Why is that? Originally, he wanted to see Sang Jians attitude, but he couldnt solve this problem. Seeing Sang Jians attitude towards him before, he had some doubts about his identity, and now he doubts even more. Finally, Sang Jian got some food casually, and then went upstairs to rest. Before going to bed, he still reminded Gu, Dont forget our bet. Gu: Qin Lang wont come home tonight, how can she be so sure that Qin Lang wont mess around? But Qin Langs attitude really caught him by surprise. Could it be because Yang Shu left a bad impression on him before, so this one of the heroines can no longer attract him? Change a few heroines and try again. He didnt know what his own psychology was, and he really wanted Sang Jian to see the other side of her lover. But if one day she really finds that person is not worthy of her love, he doesnt seem to want to see such a scene. But he just wanted to try it, simply put, he wanted to die. Qin Lang didnt come back until noon the next day, and no one had revealed his identity yet. Probably all of them were warned by Qins mother. He came back and brought back two good news. Sangjian has already done what he has been told. Now 40% of the shares of Gongs Group are owned by Qin Lang. It is enough to see how many people are selling stocks and quitting. You must know that Gongfu himself only accounts for 35% of the company. Now the largest shareholder has become Qin Lang. But Sang saw the money for the acquisition of those shares, and Qin Lang just used another identity to buy those shares back. But Sang has seen that, after the acquisition, these shares are all his, and I dont know if it counts? Isnt the eldest lady afraid that after he has these shares, he will become arrogant and want her away? After all, he is now the major shareholder of Gongshi. Another piece of good news is that the Qin Group seems to be looking for a company to cooperate with, and has its eye on the Gong family. The Qin Group is not as good as it was when it was the most beautiful. After all, the Qin family and his wife chose to live in seclusion in order to give birth to Qin Lang. Later, when the child was a little older, they took over the company again. But it is still one of the best listed companies. The partners they usually cooperate with are super-large companies within the top ten in the world. This time they are focusing on Gongs, which is incomprehensible. Only those wealthy daughters who attended the Qin family banquet last night knew what was going on, and they were all mad with jealousy. Especially Yang Shu. The Qin familys sudden move, it must be that Qin Lang is behind the scenes to fuel the flames! I dont know what kind of **** luck Gong Sangjian had, that he just picked up a poor kid and it turned out to be the young master of the Qin family! If this cooperation is really successful, then only the Yang family will suffer the most. No, absolutely not let this thing succeed! In addition to Qins intention to cooperate, there is also a company named L that suddenly sent an invitation to Gongs cooperation. This L is a commercial dark horse that just emerged this year. Many people in the circle have estimated the value of this company, and most of the evaluations think that this company will definitely develop in the future. Facts have proved that this company has been on the right track recently, and it has indeed grown better and better, becoming a new star in the business world. Many companies expressed their willingness to invest in shares in the early stage, but they were all rejected by the helm behind L, but now they take the initiative to offer an olive branch to Gong. Completely incomprehensible. Its that these two companies are suddenly very optimistic about Gongs, which makes the person who just sold the shares of Gongs feel regretful! Ah Sang, are you awake? After Qin Lang came back, he didnt see Sang Jian in the living room. When he returned to the bedroom, Sang Jian was half lying on the bed, playing with his phone idly. You read the news? Then I dont need to explain anything to you. Originally wanted to tell her that a blind company came to save Gongshi, but she should already know by now. Sang Jian raised his eyes and glanced at him, then said lightly, Why didnt you explain? Didnt the morning news push it to you this morning? Qin Lang entered the room, took off his coat, and planned to find some clothes to take a shower. Sang met with a blank expression and said: I saw it, and I also received a message from a stranger. Huh? Qin Lang looked at her suspiciously. Did you spend the night with Yang Shu? Sang Jian asked in an unfriendly tone. She was playing on her mobile phone not to read the news, but to read the message Yang Shu sent her. The content of the news is nothing more than showing off that she knows Qin Langs identity, but her real wife is still kept in the dark, and Qin Langs mother doesnt like her very much, etc. A series of things that happen out of nothing. Sang Jian didnt really care about this matter. The more nothing a person has, the more he wants to show off. It is estimated that Yang Shu didnt get any benefits from Qin Langs place last night, and saw so many news that was beneficial to the Gong family, so he couldnt sit still and wanted to sow discord. Satisfy her slightly, and show Qin Lang a face. What? Qin Lang narrowed his eyes slightly, strode towards the bed, and snatched the phone from Sang Jians hand. The phone page is still stuck on the message Yang Shu sent her. Chick. Qin Lang looked at the chat records and sneered. Sang looked too far, If you dont want to explain to me, then I wont listen. I did meet her last night. Qin Lang told the truth. He frowned and hesitated: My mother wants to see you, would you like to go home with me? He cant say that his mother doesnt actually hate her, because its not that his mother doesnt hate her, its just a compromise after cooking raw rice. If he wanted to change the mind of his family, he still had to bring her home. Huh. Sang Jian hummed softly, but didnt reply. Qin Lang put aside his phone, put his hands on the side of the bed, bent over and approached Sang Jians face, I didnt deliberately hide some things from you. I didnt tell anyone who I was. Sang Jian stared at him with open eyes, But she knew it before me. Qin Lang raised his hand to touch Sang Jians face, and said softly, She knew it long ago, and Im not from her family either. Sang Jian: All right, she likes to hear that. Then can you guarantee that you will only be my family? Sang Jian asked back. Qin Lang nodded, Yes. In the past, when he heard this kind of question, he would feel that the other party had a good idea. But seeing Sangjian looks a little jealous, he wanted to obey her in everything and not let her be wronged. Okay, Ill give you another chance to explain. Sang Jian lifted a corner of the quilt, patted the bed, and motioned for Qin Lang to come up and speak. Qin Lang smiled slightly, Ill take a shower first, and Ill come out and tell you later. Block this person for me. He took the phone over and stuffed it back into Sang Jians hand, meaning to ask her to pull the black comb. Then I looked for clothes and went to take a shower. Looking at his back, Sang Jian slightly curled his lips, and sent Yang Shu a message. After knowing his identity and finding out that he is not yours, you started to get jealous? Beware of being retaliated against. After posting this sentence, Sang Jian obediently blocked her and deleted her. When Yang Shu received this news, he was so angry that he smashed his phone. See you Gongsang! Now that there are two big companies interested in cooperating with Gongshi, she has become arrogant again? Did she not watch the news? The Qin Group asked Sang to see the person who received them by name. Who knows if shell mess it up this time? After all, let her precious son be her son-in-law. I guess the Qin family will hate her to death, right? Yang Shu always thought that what Sang Jian said was careful of being retaliated against, and that Sang Jian would use the power of the Gong Group to retaliate against Yang Shi. If this is the case, she simply disdains it. After all, the Gong family is on par with the Yang family. Now the outside worlds evaluation of the Yang family is much better than that of the Gong family. Who knows, one day later, the L Group suddenly suppressed their Yang family. A company that has just started may develop well, but where does he have the courage to touch Yang? Qin Lang confessed his identity to Sang Jian after taking a shower that day. Sang Jian pretended to be surprised for a long time, and his acting skills were very exaggerated. also decided to ignore him, the young master, for the time being, saying that he was not worthy. So Qin Lang couldnt get a straight look from Sang Jian that day, and he blamed all his anger on Yang Combs hair. If she hadnt sent Sang Jian a text message to provoke discord, how could he have let Sang Jian know his identity so hastily? He always wanted to take his time, so that Sang Jians acceptance would be greater. Now that its so sudden, its normal for her to be unable to accept it for a while. Its all Yang Shus fault! He was also instigated by the L Group to launch an offensive against Yang. He wanted to see how the famous business lady who was touted by everyone helped his company survive the crisis. Ah Sang, why dont you take me to school. After a few days of cooling off, Qin Lang finally couldnt bear to ask Sang to meet him. Sang Jian has been saying for the past few days that she should calm down and digest his identity, and has ignored him for a few days. Did not dare to do anything at night except hug and sleep. If he doesnt take the initiative to break this weird atmosphere, he is afraid that he will be dumped by her in a few days. Are you still interested in school? I thought the young master had already finished his studies. Sang Jian yawned. Why? Ah Sang personally sent me there. I definitely want to finish my studies well. Qin Lang hugged Sang Jian from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder, and said softly, Have you digested it for a few days and havent digested it yet? The food you ate a few days ago has already turned into shit. Sang Jian: we can change the description. I dont want to change. Qin Lang hugged her without letting go, and said bluntly and coquettishly: I dont want to change anything, and I dont want to change anyone. All right. Sang Jian sighed, Its not that I dont want to talk to you these days, Im just worried. What are you worried about? Tell your husband? Qin Lang used to be shy for a while, but since Sang Jian didnt pay much attention to him in the past few days, he seemed to be a different person, clingy and coquettish, and his skin was a lot thicker. Sang Jian told the truth, Im making mental preparations. According to what you said, the boss of the Qin Group wants me to receive him in person. Doesnt that mean that your father wants to see me? Everyone in your family should know, right? You are in my house. Son-in-law, Im afraid they want to kill me? Are you still afraid of this? Qin Lang couldnt help laughing. Sang Jian nodded, Im afraid I wont be able to hold back my temper and offend them to death. Qin Lang: The smile on his face froze suddenly. Yeah, she never puts others in the eyes of the eldest lady, when was she afraid of meeting people? Anyone who made her unhappy, she just went back straight. What if the time comes when his parents dont speak well, and she cant hold back her temper and quarrels with them? Just thinking of this, the next second, Qin Lang smiled again, Suddenly realized that you are doing this for me, trying to suppress your nature? I am very happy that you can think so much for me. Qin Lang kissed her sideways. She is worried about this, isnt she afraid of offending his parents and embarrassing him? But you dont have to worry so much. My parents are very accepting. My mother doesnt hate you as much as Yang Shu said. As for my fatheryou can just talk to him about work. After all, he is I called you there for business reasons. Sang Jian nodded, Alright then. If he said that, she would feel more at ease. Seeing her relieved, Qin Lang has been hanging on for the past few days, thinking that she was thinking about how to get rid of his heart, so he also let go. Send me to school? he asked. Sang Jian nodded again, Lets go, it just so happens that I should go to the company to show my face. Said to send Qin Lang to school, but in fact, Qin Lang drove the car himself, and the school and the company were not on the same road, so the route changed to Qin Lang sending Sang Jian to the company first, and then he went to the school by himself. This kind of life seems to have returned to the previous period. Qin Lang is in a good mood. It feels good all day today. But when he parked his car and was about to go to the classroom, there were always people with bad luck coming to make trouble. Classmate Qin. A male voice suddenly stopped him. Qin Lang glanced back, and greeted in a neutral manner, Mr. Yin, whats the matter? The man who made his wife softly call him a senior was disgusting just looking at him. I heard about what Sang saw recently, what do you think? Yin Qing strode forward and walked up to Qin Lang. He pushed his glasses, his eyes were bright. Huh? What do you mean? Qin Lang raised his eyebrows with a foolish attitude. Do you think you are worthy of her? Yin Qing said bluntly. Qin Langs identity has not been exposed on a large scale, so Yin Qing doesnt know his identity yet. Now that Gong Shi is about to come back to life, there are two major companies that have the intention to cooperate, which shows that they are very optimistic about Gong Shi. As for Qin Lang, this little boy, is really useless in the Gong family, and looks quite an eyesore. Mr. Yin, you are quite funny. Qin Lang couldnt hold back his laughter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1139 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (17) Chapter 1139 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (17) Are you trying to poach the wall, but you cant find a chance, so you want to hit me? Qin Lang looked Yin Qing up and down, with a bit of teasing in his tone, Ms. Yin, once shes old, dont come out to play such petty tricks, right? Even if I dont deserve her, its definitely not your turn, you What does the dog bark when it comes to me? You! Yin Qing frowned, staring at Qin Lang fiercely, Dont be arrogant, brat, after a while her worth will double again, and you will be the first to be kicked! Sangjian now is nothing more than that he has never seen a better man. If he had, Qin Lang, a handsome boy, would have had no chance! Mr. Yin is right. Qin Lang suddenly raised one of his hands, looking at his nails and palm over and over again, the ring on his ring finger glistened under the sunlight. When I make her unhappy, she will indeed kick me twice. Its a pity that some people never have this opportunity in their entire lives. Yin Qing: He read the news yesterday, and Sang Jian took him to buy the ring, and it was said that it was expensive. Yin Qings hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched into fists. He stared at Qin Lang gloomyly. Qin Lang turned his head suddenly, and said in a cold and deep voice, Dont think about her, you are not worthy. After finishing speaking, he left without looking back. Yin Qings eyes flashed a gloomy look. He is not worthy, so Qin Lang is worthy of this little boy? He has known Sang Jian since college, what kind of onion is Qin Lang, a little boy? After leaving Yin Qing, Qin Langs mood was not as good as before. I dont know whats going on today. I probably didnt read the almanac when I went out. I was happy in the morning, but now my good mood has been ruined. The most terrible thing is that just after leaving Yin Qings side, he came face to face with two more people. There are still two beauties. Wearing a school uniform top with a miniskirt underneath, the two of them are dressed almost exactly the same. This is the schools famous twin school belle. When he came on the first day, he took a little extra look because he had never seen twins like this before. Thats what happened to those few glances. The two sisters began to think that he liked them, and every time they saw him, they would pester him and say something. So Qin Lang walked around them every time. Its so hard to die, this time I hit it right. Qin Lang! The two sisters saw him and waved to him together. Qin Lang avoided their gaze, turned his head and walked in another direction. After walking a few steps, he was afraid that they would come after him, so he ran straight away and left quickly, without giving them a chance at all. Gu, who was watching him secretly, trying to find out something wrong, said: These two twins are the original heros favorite pair of sisters. In the original plot, the three fought countless times, and he was the most passionate one every time. Didnt he retain part of the original owners temperament? How could you see Twin Flowers without any reaction? Even felt a little disgust from his expression? It stands to reason that if the temperament of the original owner is preserved, then some living habits of the original owner will be inherited by him. The original owner liked beauties so much, he never refused to beauties. The current Qin Lang doesnt look like that at all Although he knew that he had already changed the core, he was not the original owner, and it was normal to have no desire. But Gu still didnt want to admit defeat. Very embarrassing! But it turns out that these beauties are not as attractive as men are to him. At least when he met Yin Qing, Qin Lang would still say a few words to Yin Qing. Qin Lang didnt even want to take a second look at these beauties. Now she will be ridiculed by Sang Jian for a long time again. Most importantly, her request Where does she want to go in the next world? At noon, Qin Lang went to the company to have dinner with Sang Jian as usual. In the afternoon, under the pretext of going to school, he actually went to L Group. Now the company is basically handed over to his assistant, and he comes back occasionally, or handles it remotely. There are still some shady industries that are still operating. Qin Lang is going to find an opportunity to sell all those shady properties. He has to admit that, apart from hard work and strength, those who have mixed up to his level from the bottom are more or less dirty. He didnt care about it before, but now he has to think about his family. In the next few days, life will basically be like this. Qin Lang sent Sang Jian to the company every morning, and he would go to school to show his face in the morning, and go to Sang Jian for dinner at noon, and he was busy with his own business in the afternoon, until he went to pick up Sang Jian after get off work. Live well and be busy. About a week later, the time for the much-anticipated Gong Sangjian to meet with the boss of the Qin Group to discuss cooperation finally arrived. At first, people from the Qin family only asked Gong Sangjian to communicate with their staff, but then for some reason, it became Boss Qin who received him personally. How much face does Gong Sang see? Lets not mention the shame, everyone else is waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Even a good-tempered person like Yang Shu would be annoyed when he communicated with her. If Boss Qin felt uncomfortable after hearing what Gong Sang saw, would the other party take down Gong in one fell swoop? Everyone held the attitude of watching the excitement and not thinking it was a big deal, guessing whether this exchange and conversation would be successful. The person involved, Sang Jian, looked at the fruit gift box in front of him, and asked Qin Lang next to him with some uncertainty, Is this all right? It was the first time she met her parents, and she was thinking about whether to buy some gifts in advance, but Qin Lang told her to just bring some fruit when the time came. So there was this scene. It looks a bit shabby. Dont worry, itll be fine. Qin Lang held the gift box in one hand and Sang Jian in the other, and led her to the Qin family manor. Thats right, the address for this cooperative conversation is set at his home. It seems to be talking about business affairs, but actually talking about private affairs. Afraid that Sang Jian would still be worried, Qin Lang added, Theyve seen everything, so its better to buy something practical that can be eaten right away. Sang Jian nodded after listening, it is indeed the truth. In fact, she wasnt flustered. If she really felt that something was wrong, she would have prepared other gifts, but she didnt. The manor is huge, and Qin Lang took her a long way before reaching the main hall. In the main hall, apart from the servants, there is only a couple sitting on the sofa. They dressed up very grandly, and it seemed that they paid more attention to this meeting. As soon as she entered the door, Sang Jian felt two eyes shooting straight at her, looking her up and down, Sang Jian was led in by Qin Lang unaffected. Dad, Mom. Qin Lang called out first. Following the trend, she put the things in her hand on the coffee table, and at the same time gently squeezed Sang Jians hand, signaling her to call for someone. Sang Jian didnt hesitate at all, and shouted: Parents, hello, Im your sons wife, and Ive been married for 488 days. Its not my fault that I came to see you today. Im sorry for my identity. Qin Lang: He turned his head and looked at Sang Jian in disbelief. Its not that she feels that she has blamed herself, but her attitude, it really seems to go to the womans house to meet the son-in-law of the parents! So natural and direct? Are their identities reversed? Cough Mother Qin also choked on Sang Jians introduction. Father Qin frowned subconsciously, picked up the tea on the coffee table, and took a sip. Then he put down the teacup and said with a blank expression, Sit. Sang Jian pulled Qin Lang to sit opposite the two of them. Qin Lang: Why did he become so nervous all of a sudden! On the contrary, the one next to him who came to see his in-laws was natural and calm, and he didnt look panicked at all! Qins father and Qins mother looked at Sang Jians actions, and couldnt tell whether they were satisfied or dissatisfied. Anyway, this girl is very courageous. Seeing that neither of them spoke, the next second, Sang Jian took out a contract document from his bag, opened it and handed it to Father Qin in front of him. Since today is a business meeting, lets talk about the company and investment, and put other things aside. She was going according to the plan Qin Lang had told her before. Qin Lang asked her to only talk about work today. She was so obedient, so of course she chose to listen to Qin Lang! The corner of Qins fathers mouth twitched almost invisibly, and he finally opened his mouth slowly, I like to talk about work after lunch. After finishing speaking, she glanced at Qin Lang beside her, I heard that my son married into your family? As parents, we dont know anything about it. He leaned on the sofa and began to ask about their relationship and marriage. Sang Jian put down the contract, and said seriously: Since we want to talk about this, its fine to talk about it. Father Qin and Mother Qin: This must be said, okay? They raised such a big son, and they suddenly became a bad face, of course they need a perfect explanation! Actually, I think Qin Lang said, not wanting to embarrass his parents. As a result, before he finished speaking, the three glared at him in unison, Shut up! Qin Lang: What the hell, is there still room for him in this family? Qins mother, who hadnt opened her mouth all this time, directly asked a sharp question, The man usually gives a bride price when he marries a wife. If he marries my son, the savings garage will last for several lifetimes. What about you? He will marry into your house, and you will give him a lot of money. what? After all, the family background of the Gong family is much worse than that of our Qin family. Not to mention that they will prepare the same amount of bride price as we give, at least it must be ridiculously small, right? But I dont think he took any of it home, nor did he Didnt even show it off. You dont know how to be a white wolf with empty hands, do you? Father Qin added silently: Dont say that true love is priceless, they are all people who have experienced it, so dont take this kind of thing. If true love is priceless, you can marry into our family. In short, the identity of the son-in-law does not suit their family, Qin Lang. I still want to straighten out the relationship between the two, so that Qin Lang wont be called a boy with a soft face when he goes out in the future. Yes, Qins father and Qins mother actually dont reject Sang Jian, even though she looks like a prodigal daughter who has not accomplished enough but has more than failed, and has a bad temper. But it was Qin Langs choice, and they had no right to interfere. Its just that he is a little dissatisfied with Qin Langs identity as the son-in-law. Mom and Dad Qin Lang tried to say something again. Qins mother glared at him, You have a filial son whose wife abandoned his mother, so dont talk! The dutiful son Qin Lang: If there are not many betrothal gifts, we are willing to give Qins father said quietly, ready to throw out conditions for Sang Jian. As a result, in the next second, Sang Jian uttered a sentence solemnly, 40% of the shares of Gongshi Group. Qins father and Qins mother: Qin Lang: Thats right, after he used her money to buy those resold shares last time, those shares are still under his name, Sang Jian didnt mention it at all, even the palace father never asked him for it. At the beginning, Sang Jian said that he took it back and it was his, but he didnt expect it was really his? Qins father and Qins mother widened their eyes and looked at each other. To be honest, they dont think much of Gongs company, after all, compared with other companies they work with, its not very good. But for the Gong family, the Gong group basically counts their lives, and they actually offered so many shares to Qin Lang, which is enough to show how much they value and trust Qin Lang. If Sang Jian married into the Qin family and wanted even 5% of the Qin Groups shares, they would have to think about whether she was here to make money. But she gave Qin Lang 40%! If memory serves me correctly, Gongs current CEO shareholding ratio is only thirty-five. So their son is now the largest shareholder of Gongshi? Before Father Qin and Mother Qin were shocked, Sang saw and said seriously: If he still wants, I can give him all the thirty-five in my fathers hand and the ten in my hand. Qins father and Qins mother: Qin Lang: No way! Qin Langs holding forty shares was already shocking, but what Sang Jian said now made them feel a little fake. These things are still in her hands, she can say whatever she wants. Qins mother suppressed the shock in her heart, and said calmly: Stop talking about such big words, if you really tell them, wont you be afraid that he will make your company change its name? But 40% of the shares, barely okay. But its not really given, is it? Qins mother squinted at Sangjian, Looking at the news recently, many Gongs shareholders are reselling Gongs shares, which is almost 40%. If he buys it back with the money, it will be his? Then this is not a bride price, is it? ? After all, he spent his own money Before Qins mother finished speaking, Qin Lang said silently, Ah Sang gave me the money to buy it. She just said that I want it, and she will give me both her and her fathers shares. It is also true. Although it was outrageous and no one would believe it, Qin Lang firmly believed it. Only he himself knows that the palace father is such a rotten person. The company has always been a caring attitude. Wherever the documents are processed, he is mostly free to deal with them. Fortunately, Sang Jian went to the Gong family recently, and the father of the palace saw that Sang Jian had the posture of a big president recently, and he had already given up his position. If Sang Jian hadnt been refusing, the boss of the Gong Group would have become Sang Jian long ago. Qin Lang is convinced that as long as he doesnt leave the Gong family, the father and daughter can directly change the companys name to him, and they can do it! There are only his parents, who play too many tricks, and have never seen the lovely family of Sang Jian. As long as it is someone they recognize, they will give them a lot of trust. Although the relationship between him and Sang Jian may not be good at the beginning, the palace father has always trusted him. Qins father and Qins mother: They have been working for him, but this dutiful son has been speaking for others! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1140 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (18) Chapter 1140 Raising a son-in-law in a male channel article (18) With Qin Lang constantly disrupting the situation, what else can Father Qin and Mother Qin say? Its like theyre rushing. Now they dont have any objections to Sang Jian, but they have a lot of opinions on Qin Lang! You just like being a badass so much, right? Forget it, if he is satisfied with himself, we parents cant say much, if we talk too much, we think we are meddling. Mother of Qin gave Qin Lang a blank look. Father, stop holding it! Qins mother angrily pushed Qins father beside her. Hurry up and give the meeting gift to the daughter-in-law, and then its time to have lunch. After eating, you can talk about work. She doesnt want to see this group of people at all now, its annoying to watch! Cough! Father Qin coughed heavily, took out a black card from his body, put it on the coffee table, and pushed it in front of Sangjian. Hey, a little meeting ceremony, dont say that we are ignorant as elders. Sang Jian: There are not many such black cards in the world, right? This is called a little meeting ceremony? Sang Jian never expected that this kind of overbearing CEO handing over a black card would happen in this situation. It was not her husband who handed her the card, but her father-in-law! Thank you, Dad. Although it was outrageous, Sang Jian accepted it calmly. Beside Qin Lang snorted slightly, curled his lips in disdain. I remember that he asked his father several times when he was a child, but he didnt give it. Now he has his own black card, but he just watched the things he had been looking forward to since childhood fall into the hands of others. But when I think that this person is my daughter-in-law, I feel better, but its not very good. While feeling that his father was eccentric, his arm was touched by someone. The next second, Sang Jian handed him the card. What are you doing? Qin Lang was taken aback for a moment, Put it in your bag yourself. Give it to you. Sang Jian winked at him. Qin Lang: Is she hinting at herself by blinking? Or is it simply provocative? Qin Lang pondered for two seconds, and felt that Sang Jian was the first one. She accepted the card, and it was inappropriate to put it in the bag in front of her, so she gave the card to him instead, so that his parents could see that she was kind to him, and it would not appear that she was snobbish. After the two of them go home, she will ask for the card back? Qin Lang felt that this was the reason, so he silently reached out to take it and put it in his pocket. All right, pretend for now, and return it to her when I get back later. Qins father and Qins mother saw this scene with a subtle expression on their faces. They also thought the same as Qin Lang, and they didnt know whether she was giving it seriously or just pretending. But since they gave it away, they dont care what will happen in the future. At least with these, their son can live a little better in the Gong family. After a short gift-giving session, the atmosphere became less rigid. After waiting for a while, the housekeeper called them over for dinner. After lunch, Sang Jian went upstairs to the study with Father Qin, and Qin Lang stayed with him the whole time. No matter what, because the largest shareholder of Gongshi Group is his son, Qins father should also invest some money to support Gongshi. He didnt expect Sang Jian to have a chat with him, after all, he had read Yang Shus interview before. In the video, Sang Jian was portrayed as a dandy who knows nothing but eats, drinks and has fun, so the cooperation between the two of them failed to come to fruition. It seemed that Yang Shu was so angry that he cried. So Father Qin subconsciously felt that Sang Jian would do this again today. But he didnt expect that this time it was beyond his expectation. Sang Jian took the contract from this morning and told him about the future plans of the Gong Group and what projects he planned to develop in the future. Father Qin thinks he is an old fritter, and these young people can show their ambitions, just listen to them. But from what Sang Jian said, and her plans for the future, he suddenly became interested. It seems that regardless of the fact that Qin Lang is the major shareholder of the Gong family, this company seems to be worth investing in? Of course, the premise is that Sang Jian can do what she said. Qin Lang could hear clearly beside him. After all, at this moment, he is the boss of L Group, secretly listening to her plan, and when he returns, he will send her a signed contract. When Qin Lang confessed his identity before, he only confessed that he was the son of the Qin family, and he didnt mention that he had an organization and a company. After all, the organization is a bit unclean, so I have to find an opportunity to disband first, leaving only the company, so I can tell her about it. Now it seems that she has a lot more brains than she imagined. In the past, he thought she was just a thoughtless and stinky young lady. Since the second aunt Gong came to her door last time, she seemed to be a different person. Qin Lang propped his chin with one hand, turned his head to look at the eloquent Sang Jian, and felt that she was strange for the first time. The strange thing is that this strange point does not make him feel uncomfortable, but he still has a special liking in his heart. As if, this is the real her. She wont be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger all the time, right? Gongs family had several crises before, and she never went to the company to help out. Why is she so active now? Well, Im very interested in what you said. After listening to Sang Jians great plan, Father Qin nodded appreciatively. I think I can look at my sons face and invest tens of millions to help support your family. Now hearing what you say Father Qin was silent for a moment, thought for a moment, then stretched out a hand and said, I can vote 500 million, I hope you wont let me down. For a big company like Qins, 500 million is nothing, but for Gongs current situation, 500 million is more than enough. So happy to cooperate. Sang Jian stood up and handed the contract to Qins father for him to sign. Father Qin didnt even look at it, took out a pen from the desk, and signed his name. Qin Lang, who had been sitting beside him without saying a word, frowned slightly. He held his mobile phone and carefully sent a message to someone. Raise the expected payment for cooperation with Gong to one billion. Resolutely not let others surpass him! Not even his father! He was secretly making small moves by the side, and Sang Jian suddenly pulled his clothes, Its time to go back. Okay. Qin Lang quickly put away his phone, stood up as if nothing had happened, and followed Sang Jian. Leave now? Dont you want to stay for dinner? Father Qin asked. Sang Jian declined, Not today, many people are still waiting to see my jokes, I have to go back and digest them first. Thats right, with such a large investment, its time to go back and show off. Father Qin said. Sang Jian: Thats right, its time to show off. After the two left the Qin family, Qins mother lost her temper while sitting on the sofa. Look at you, you look so big! Now you really have become someone elses little face! Father Qins old face was somewhat innocent, Why didnt you swear more just now? Whats the use of saying this now? Qins mother took a deep breath, But 40% of the shares! If it were me, I would also be a badass. So she is not angry with Sang Jian now, but with Qin Lang. His attitude when he came back this time is really filial! But the next time he comes back, he doesnt know when he will go. Hey, lets take some time to visit our daughter-in-laws parents some other day, shall we? Dont let others think that there is no one in our family! Qins mother discussed with Qins father. Father Qin nodded, even out of courtesy, the in-laws still wanted to go. After leaving Qins house, Qin Lang drove Sang Jian back to the company directly. On the way, he asked hesitantly: Um I heard that another company also wants to invest. Why dont you wait until you finish chatting with that company before returning to the company to announce the good news? He hasnt made a move yet! She must be allowed to receive the one billion contract from L Group! Compared together like this, the Qin family will appear much weaker! I think we can talk now. Sang Jian crossed her arms and looked out the window with her head tilted, her expression very calm. Qin Lang froze for a moment, What do you mean? Can we chat now? Sang Jian turned to look at him, and smiled at him, So how much Xiao Qin plans to invest in your wifes company? Qin Langs hand holding the steering wheel trembled, but soon stabilized. He stared ahead, pursed his lips, and remained silent for a long while. I dont know how long it took, but when he was about to arrive at the company, he frowned and asked, When did you know? He didnt mention it, did he? I dont know. Sang Jian curled his lips slightly, Isnt this a fraud? Qin Lang: ??? This kind of thing is fraudulent? Seeing that he couldnt believe it, Sang Jian said seriously: Now so many apps can check who the CEO of the company is, but the word Qin Lang is clearly written on the L Group. Qin Lang: actually lost in the real-name authentication! Sang Jian continued: At first I thought it was just the same name and surname, but after you told me your real identity, I was sure it wasnt the same name and surname, it was you. Normal peoples logical thinking is like this, ordinary Qin Lang cant support a new dark horse company, but what if its the son of the Qin family? Is it weird to have a company of your own? No surprise! After being silent for a long time, Qin Lang suddenly smiled, Pfft, well, since you found out, how much does the wife want her husband to vote for? It depends on the relationship between the two of us Sang Jian leaned on the chair, staring at him with a half-smile. Qin Lang felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by her. He glanced at Sang Jian out of the corner of his eye, and subconsciously changed the subject, By the way, the gift my dad gave you is still in my pocket, take it yourself. I said I gave it to you, and I never want to return the things I sent out. Sang Jian said lazily, and didnt even bother to look at the black card at all. Qin Lang: thats what my dad gave you. Sang Jian nodded, Yes, its mine if you give it to me, and Ill give it to you again, its yours now. Im serious, not to show your parents a show. I just want to give you a little more money to spend, although Im just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. Sang Jian said. Everyone felt that she was acting, pretending to be for Qin Lang, and secretly wanted to come back? Actually she is very serious. Qin Lang suddenly turned his head to the window, took a breath of fresh air, and calmed himself down. Then he said seriously: You treat me so well, it will make me more and more inseparable from you. Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, You still want to leave me? Qin Lang asked back: Are you not afraid that I will take the money and run away? The son of the richest man, will he be short of this money? Sang Jian replied. Qin Lang: Well he lost. It seems that you are very confident that I cant leave you, so I will forcefully not leave you. Qin Langs tone was relaxed, his earlobes were reddish, and he brought the topic back to the beginning. Since neither of us can do without the other, and our relationship is so deep, then my husband should invest a few billion! Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Are you going to buy the company? You dont need to spend money, just tell my dad, and he will give up immediately. This is not the same, invest more, I hope my wife will be prosperous in the future, please help my small company. Can the company given to him be the same as the company he voted for himself? Dont worry, Mr. Qin, from now on, if I have a mouthful of soup, you will have a mouthful of meat! Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. At the same time, the car safely stopped at the entrance of the company. The car had just stopped when a group of reporters suddenly poured in from all directions, quickly surrounding the two of them. Excuse me, Miss Gong, is the communication with Mr. Qin going well this time? What did you talk about? Has the cooperation been reached? Will it not lose popularity like last time? A bunch of people chattering, just a few words back and forth. I want to know how she communicated with Qins father today, and also want to know whether the contract negotiation was successful this time. This is what they care about most. This is related to whether Sang Jian is a useless person, or is he useful? Knowing that there will be such a scene, Sang Jian behaved fairly calmly. Qin Lang also knew that he would be blocked, but this was what they were waiting for. Yang Shu finished chatting with Sang Jian before, and after returning home, he specially asked a reporter to record such a video of the accusation. Now they also use this trick, but they didnt hire this reporter, which saved a lot of money. My communication with Mr. Qin went very smoothly, and we successfully won a contract of 500 million yuan. Mr. Qin is very optimistic about me. Sang Jian took out the contract signed by Qins father, held it up in front of everyone with a smile, and showed off fiercely. The reporters in front of him were shocked. 500 million is not a small amount, and it is still invested in a company like Gongs, which is not even worth it in the eyes of Qins. The Qin family is so generous? Are you not afraid that the money will go to waste? Before they came back to their senses, Sang Jian grabbed the microphone of one of the reporters again, and without being asked, he poured beans by himself, shaking out everything that happened today. Oh, besides the Qin family, I have also met people from the L Group, and the other party said Speaking of which, she glanced at Qin Lang beside her, curled her lips and said, The other party said that they want to make a shallow investment of several billion, and the contract should be signed later, lets wait and see? Everyone: ??? How manybillions? 500 million is outrageous! Although it was nothing to the Qin family, it seemed outrageous to them. After all, the Qin family had never cooperated with a group like the Gong family in the past. Thats good, billions have come out? Isnt L Group a new company? so rich? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1141 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (19) Chapter 1141 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (19) Miss Gong have you been stimulated by something? A reporter couldnt help but ask, A while ago, I saw that L Group was casting a wide net to seek partners. How could they invest so much money in Gong? Sang Jians words just now were so outrageous that some reporters didnt believe them at all. The Qin Group invests, and the contract is in front of them, so they cant believe it. The other group hasnt moved yet, its all talking with one mouth. Is there any company that doesnt want to have high-quality partners? Qin Lang, who had been silent all this time, said in a low voice, Whats more, the L Group was suppressing Yangs some time ago, right? Where did it cast a wide net? Before you say something like this next time, lets figure it out. A while ago, he was obviously looking for trouble for the Yang family. In addition, judging from the current situation of the L Group, he didnt have to go out to find a partner at all, and a large number of companies would come to seek cooperation. Everyone: No one expected that Qin Lang would come out and speak. how to say? Is the son-in-law of the Gong family doing so well now? Can you interrupt the affairs of the Gong family at will? It seems that Mr. Qin knows some inside stories about the suppression of Yang by the L Group? Is it convenient for Fang to disclose some? Immediately, a reporter caught the point of Qin Langs words. Some time ago, the L Group was indeed suppressing the Yang Group. No one knew what happened, so it was very inexplicable. Even the people of the Yang Group did not know how they had offended the L Group. In the end, it comes down to the fact that this kind of new company needs to challenge the old company in order to improve its sense of existence. Who would have thought of the actual reason, it was just because of Yang Shus text message sowing discord? I think they probably offended someone who shouldnt be offended. Qin Lang curled his lips. Sang Jian turned his head to look at him, then smiled, but didnt speak. Everyone looked at the two of them playing charades and were at a loss. Seeing that its almost time, Sang Jian grabbed Qin Langs wrist and said to a group of reporters in front of him. As for whether I was stimulated by something, or whether the boss of L Group is fooling me or something, the result will be out tonight. I will post the progress of the matter on my social account as soon as possible. If you are interested, you can pay attention. Everyone: The conversation has already reached this point, and there is no point in surrounding them. The reporters watched Qin Lang and Sang Jian enter the company, and then took out their mobile phones to follow a certain social account of Sang Jian. How should the contract be drafted? Backing to the office, Sang Jian turned on the computer and glanced at Qin Lang beside him. You can write whatever you want. Qin Lang leaned against her desk and asked her to write by herself. He accepts whatever it is written. Is that so Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and then quickly edited the content of the contract. It was no different from a normal contract, but she added a line on the last page. If there are special circumstances, the signatory of Party A must take over everything in the Gongshi Group. The front part is the content of the official contract, and the back part is the content of what he should do as the son-in-law of the palace family. This special case Thats when she and her dad dont want to do it. She cant give birth to an heir, and Qin Lang, the perfect heir, doesnt want to work a few more jobs? There is a printer in Sang Jians office, and after drawing it up, he prints it out and hands it to Qin Lang. Hey, take a look. She pretended to let Qin Lang read the contract, but Qin Lang put the contract aside, I dont worry about what you write. He believes in Sang Jian very much, after all, they are a family, arent they? I knew he wouldnt read it! Sang Jian coughed lightly, avoiding his gaze, Then do you sign now? Theres no rush, well talk about it when we get home. Qin Lang stared at her deeply. Sang Jian saw something in his eyes, Are you dont you need to sell your luster to ask for your signature? The way he looked at himself was a little bit wrong. Originally, he wanted to have an affair with her, but now she told her what was on his mind. The expression on Qin Langs face froze, and he didnt know how to react for a while. After a while, he said: After all, there is a price to pay for such a large sum of money, right? Even his voice raised a bit, Mr. Xiaogong, you dont want this contract to be signed by anyone, do you? Sang Jian: Why do these words sound so familiar? Then shall we go home now? She tilted her head. In such a hurry? Qin Lang froze for a moment. But as he said so, he stood up straight honestly, picked up the contract on the table by the way, and stuffed it casually into the bag that Sang Jian had been carrying all day. Since you are in such a hurry, lets go back first. Regarding the contract, lets go back and have an in-depth exchange. He didnt even care if Sang Jian reacted or not, he grabbed her arm and pulled her outside. Pfft. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. Qin Langs earlobes were reddish, and he didnt look back at her. It is normal for men to have such needs! whats so funny! Whats more, they are a serious couple! Andthe two of them havent done anything since the last time, and its inevitable that they will feel distracted if they hold each other in their arms every day. Before she said that she had to digest his identity calmly, and he didnt dare to mess around because he was afraid that she would get angry. Now that the two of them have reconciled, if they dont mess around again, what is the difference between him and an old widower! Finally, Qin Lang got his wish. The two fought until midnight, and finally Qin Lang called a stop. Right now, after taking a shower, she is wrapped in a quilt, staring sadly at Sang Jian who is busy. What exactly happened, he doesnt want to mention it! Many people are now paying attention to Sang Jians social account. After all, the interview at the gate of Gongs Group this afternoon has been reported by the media. While everyone was surprised why the Qin family invested in the Gong family, they were also discussing the new company L Group, where did it come from with such great ability to put so much money into the Gong family? Now most of the netizens are guessing that Gong Sang must have seen her talking nonsense, just to pretend to be coercive. On the other hand, I think that the people from L Group really said such words, but it may be in a sarcastic tone, only Gong Sangjian took it seriously. Almost everyone was watching the joke anyway. Only people from the Yang Group feel as uncomfortable as eating shit. Especially Yang Shu. Recently, due to the suppression of the L Group, the company is very busy. L Group itself is a new company, even if it is a dark horse in the business world, it cannot shake the status of an established company like them, but the opponents methods are superb, and the stock of Yangs Group has fallen sharply recently. At the beginning, she still wanted to see Gong Sangjians joke, which put the Gong family in crisis, but now the Gong family started to come back to life because of Qins participation. Qins investment is not too much, but it is not too much, but the benefits brought to Gongs behind it are far more than the 500 million. Many companies see that Qin has invested in Gong, and will re-examine Gong, and there will even be a large number of followers who want to drink some soup. The sum of the investments of those followers is not a small amount, let alone some companies that have re-examined Gongshi. If they really find that the Gong family is worth investing in, the interests behind it will be great. Now Yang Shu is praying silently, the words that the L Group said were just deceiving Sang. In this way, Sang Jian will become a joke again. As long as she becomes a joke again, even with Qins investment, she wont be able to make any big waves. Everyone tried their best to stay up late, and when it was twelve oclock in the middle of the night, there was still no news of Sang Jian. Yang Shu breathed a sigh of relief, netizens and reporters on the Internet have already started complaining. At this time, Sang Jian just found out the contract and handed it to the bedside, Lets sign it, some people should wait in a hurry. Qin Lang pursed his lips, and stretched out a pair of strong arms from under the quilt, with several bite marks on them. He lay down beside the bed with a blushing face and quickly signed it, and then saw that she had left out the amount of investment in the contract, and asked him to fill it out by himself. Qin Lang wrote 2 billion without thinking. Then quickly put his arm back under the quilt, only showing his head, looking at Sang Jian eagerly. enough? Sang smiled and said, Hey, why am I serving you so well? Its worth 2 billion yuan. Qin Lang snorted softly, turned his head to the other side, and whispered, Just dont bite me next time, it hurts. Ah, Im sorry, I thought you liked it. Last time you said to let me leave a mark on your back, you forgot? Sang Jian picked up the contract, raised his phone and took a picture. Then edited the content, sent this picture, and added some victory gestures. Qin Lang buried his whole head in the bed this time, and said in a muffled voice, I was in pain last time too Then I will tap next time. Sang Jian gave a word of comfort, then put the mobile phone contract aside, lifted his quilt, and got into the bed. The next second, Qin Lang hugged her into his arms. ActuallyI can accept it. He pressed against Sang Jians ear and whispered this sentence. Just now when I told her not to bite him next time, it was just a casual remark. When really in love, these are totally acceptable! It can even be said that I like it. He might be a pervert. Sang Jian raised his hand to hug him back, and gently touched the back of his neck, You can do whatever you like. real? Qin Langs eyes lit up, he turned over and suppressed Sang Jian, Then Im on top, lets do it again! Sang Jian: ? Open a dyeing workshop if you give some color? Qin Lang looked at her expectantly. In the end, I still couldnt resist his eyes, and sighed: Okay. So, it was really the last billion times. Afterwards, Sang Jian seriously suspected that the reason why he stopped before was that he didnt want to be bullied by her at all. If he bullies her, can he come all night? The two of them were lingering, but they didnt realize that the Internet had blown up at all. The cause was still the picture that Sang Jian sent out in the middle of the night. That picture Qin Langs signature is very scribbled and artistic, even if you look carefully, you cant tell what is written. But thats not the point! The point is behind this picture! Just when everyone was surprised that the L Group planned to invest 2 billion yuan, no one knew who discovered the blind spot. Sang Jian took a random photo with his mobile phone while holding it in the air, and accidentally took a photo of Qin Lang on the bed. But without his face, there is only a bulging blanket. Coincidentally, the quilts and sheets of Sang Jians house are pure white, which looks cleaner. It looks clean, but this style is very hotel-like! So the wind direction changed instantly. Everyone felt that Sang Jian won the contract with his body. In a sense, the netizens are right! Just when everyone was not ashamed of his behavior, someone anonymously revealed Qin Langs identity. There was an uproar on the Internet. The son-in-law of the Gong family, little boy, is actually the son of the Qin family? The anonymous article broke the news about Qin Langs identity, and why Qins sudden investment in Gongs was all because of Qin Lang! The question that netizens have been puzzled for a long time can finally be explained. At first, I thought it was Qin Lang who climbed high, but now it seems that Gong Sang saw Gao climbed? As soon as Qin Langs identity was revealed, the picture of the contract that Sang Jian took was very interesting. Isnt she blatantly cuckolding Qin Lang? Before they knew Qin Langs identity, netizens could ignore Qin Lang. After all, he was just a badass. Gong Sang could do whatever he wanted when he was rich. Anyway, Qin Lang had no right to speak. Now that they know Qin Langs identity, looking at this matter again, netizens can imagine how angry the Qin family will be. Gongs daughter met late at night with the boss of L Group in secret, just to win a 2 billion cooperation. But leaving the young master of the Qin family alone to guard the vacant room. Is this the loss of morality or the corruption of human nature? A post was published, which seemed to confirm Sang Jians cheating! The person who revealed Qin Langs identity was none other than Yang Shu. When Sang Jian saw the original contract, she thumped in her heart, and was disgusted by the L Group. That group suppressed their company while investing so much money in Gongs, its really annoying. But when Sang saw this photo, she got hold of it. She has a room at the Hotel with People! Can Qin Lang bear this status? I cant stand it personally! Sang Jian and Qin Lang didnt wake up until noon the next day, and their phones were turned off in the middle of the night, and they didnt hear anything. After Meimei had dinner, when the phone turned on, hundreds of missed calls and countless text messages bombarded both of them for a moment. Could you be here to congratulate me on winning such a big contract? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. Qin Lang whispered beside him: That should also be congratulations, why do I have so many calls? Most of the calls were from relatives, and some from the company. Oh Sang Jian had already briefly read the text messages in his mobile phone, To sum it up in one sentence, I cheated on Qin Lang, the boss of L Group, behind my husband Qin Langs back, and now everyone is fighting for my husband Qin Lang. Withdraw the investment, and tell my adulterer Qin Lang and I to get out and apologize! Qin Lang: Dolls are prohibited! He also read the news he received here, feeling very outrageous. Couldnt read it at all, but he was shocked. Dont they read the contract I sent yesterday? The signature is also from Qin Lang, so no one doubts it Sang Jian casually picked up the contract on the bedside table and glanced at it. The signature on it was the same as that of a dog. Its strange to be able to tell what was written! Sang Jian: Qin Lang had an innocent face, saying that he didnt understand why no one doubted his identity after he signed it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1142 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (20) Chapter 1142 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (20) Sang Jian Mizhi was silent for a while, and then asked after a while, Do you need clarification? If she doesnt clarify, she will be scolded all the time. If it is clarified that Qin Lang is the boss of L Group, it will be exposed. Its nothing for her to be scolded, its mainly because of what Qin Lang thinks. Qin Lang thought for a moment, If no one guesses my identity, shall we let the matter continue to ferment? Sang Jian had a flash of light in his eyes, Its a good thing they are husband and wife, they want to go with me. Fishing and law enforcement have been tried and tested repeatedly. Continue to let the matter ferment, and come out to slap the face when the trouble is the biggest and the monsters behind the scene are all gone. Pick up those people in the future, there will be a perfect reason. Its because of your hard work that you will be scolded for a while longer. Qin Lang frowned. I dont care about those remarks, its just our parents may be very anxious. Sang Jian shook her cell phone, it was her mother calling. At the same time, Qin Langs cell phone rang, and it was Qins mother calling. The parents of the two families have been trying to contact them after reading the speculations of netizens last night, but unfortunately their mobile phones have been turned off. Now its finally open! Just let them meet? Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and asked Sang Jian for his opinion. Sang Jian nodded, Yes. So, when the netizens were discussing enthusiastically and the paparazzi were watching everywhere, the Qin familys family and the two families were photographed by the paparazzi and went to the International Hotel together. unknown. When this group of photos was taken and posted on the Internet, everyone was expecting Qin Lang and Gong Sang to see the divorce. At the same time, the entrance of the International Hotel was already crowded, squatting full of spectators. At this time, in the private room of the hotel, the two families were having a meal happily. The thing turned out to be like this, you kid didnt tell me in advance! My wife almost misunderstood my daughter-in-law! Qins mother glared at Qin Lang angrily. Before the meal, Qin Lang briefly explained what happened on the Internet, and they understood what was going on. Hmph, I believed in my daughter-in-law from the very beginning! Father Qin snorted coldly. Qins mother twisted Qins fathers thigh in private. I dont know who it is, but when I learned about it, I was so angry that I scolded myself for seeing it wrong! Now youre going to blame her all by yourself, right? Father Qin admired Sang Jian after talking about the cooperation with her. Others say that she has no business acumen and is just a prodigal daughter. Only after talking with her can I know how strong her business acumen is. The rumors are really not credible. However, seeing the rumors of Sang Jians cheating last night, Qins father still couldnt help being angry. Today I found out that it was another misunderstanding, which is really embarrassing. Needless to say, the palace father and the palace mother, facing Qins father and Qins mother, they didnt dare to speak for a while. The news I got today is a bit big, and I havent digested it yet. Especially the palace father. He has always regarded Qin Lang as a tool man, and he must be looking for him when the company has something to do. At the beginning, he felt that Qin Lang was a kid from a bad background, and all his abilities were buried. This is a good time, first of all, as the young master of the Qin family, give him a blow in the head! Another blow from the boss of L Group, he cant wait to shrink himself into a tortoise. What should I do if my son-in-law, who was supposed to be a little boy, suddenly becomes an unattainable boss one day? Waiting online, very urgent! The palace mother is even more in the fog, only feeling that the climber seems to have become their home? Ah Sang, dont be angry, we are still a family, if you want to blame, you can blame Qin Lang, who even hides from his own family! Mother Qin complained about Qin Lang again. Qin Lang pursed his lips and said nothing, as if he had accepted the blame by default. Sang smiled, Im not angry, but he is really to blame! I punished him yesterday, dont worry everyone. Blame him for writing so ugly that no one recognized him. Everyone: punish Is that photo of the bed that looks like a contract but actually shows the room? Ok Is this okay to say? The two families ended the dinner in this weird atmosphere. That We didnt expect this to be the case for the first meeting, and we didnt prepare any gifts. Before leaving, Qins mother glanced at Qins father beside her, as if she was making sure of something. Qins father nodded to her, and she continued to speak to the palace father and palace mother: We didnt agree with Qin Langs marriage before. After all, although he is not filial, he is also the only heir of our family He will treat it as a meeting gift this time. I gave it to you. That is in the future can the child have two more children, one with the fathers surname? This time, she almost misunderstood Sang Jian, and Mother Qins attitude became humble. I was afraid that Sang Jian would get angry and run away. What if she didnt want Qin Lang anymore? Now everyone in the world knows that Qin Lang is the son-in-law of the Gong family. If he leaves the Gong family, who would dare to want him! So they must be tied to death! Its not that Qins mother has no confidence in Qin Lang. In fact, she is afraid that Qin Lang will not accept other women after leaving Sang Jian. Compared to him being a bachelor all his life, he can marry as soon as he gets married. At least with their family status, Qin Lang cant suffer in the Gong family. Whats more, as long as they are young and vigorous, and they are open to three children, they will just have a few more children, and there will be no major follow-up problems. Mother Qin was still thinking, when Qin Lang said quietly, You think too much. What? Mother Qin looked at him subconsciously. Qin Lang said expressionlessly, I cant. Everyone: ? Sang Jian: ? Originally, Sang Jian wanted to say that he would not be able to give birth, but he didnt expect Qin Lang to say such a thing in advance? When will he die. Otherwise, why do you think I would be willing to be the son-in-law? Qin Lang said seriously. Qins father and Qins mothers complexion changed. The palace father and the palace mother also looked shocked. Sangjian raised her eyebrows slightly, but before she could speak, Qin Lang suddenly took her hand and stared at her with burning eyes, Only Sangsang doesnt despise me. Sang Jian: The gaze was too hot, it didnt look like acting, she looked again. When did you know about this? Father Qin asked with a straight face. Qin Lang replied: Several years ago. Father Qin: He grabbed Qins mothers hand, turned around and left, Hurry up and go back to have a second child, the big one is useless. Qins mother was full of confusion, Are we okay at our age? Father Qin: My sword is not old. But how could I give birth to such a son? Confuse! Mother Qin also sighed. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she threw off Qins fathers hand, turned around and hugged Sang Jian, Its hard for you, the child, even if you want to divorce in the future, I will support it. Hey~ After finishing speaking, he shook his head and left with Father Qin. He didnt even want to take another look at Qin Lang. Qin Langs mouth twitched slightly, he didnt say anything, and let them leave. In the private room, there were only four people left, the palace father, the palace mother, and Sang Jian Qin Lang. There is a weird atmosphere in the air. Father Gong still felt that it was not good to treat Qin Lang as a tool before, but he didnt expect Qin Lang to plot against their family! Forget it, hey. Father Gong sighed heavily, raised his hand and patted Qin Langs shoulder, Its already very impressive for the young man to speak out bravely. He asked without giving up, By the way, have you gone to the hospital for an examination? Are you sure there is nothing you can do? Qin Lang nodded, Yes. Oh! The palace father also led the palace mother to leave, before leaving, he glanced at Sang Jian with some difficulty. In the end, he didnt say anything, shook his head and left. As soon as they left, Sang Jian and Qin Lang looked at each other. What are you doing? Sang Jian asked doubtfully. If he cant, who was the one who got the initiative last night and worked all night? Cough Qin Lang coughed lightly, his cheeks flushed slightly. Seems a little awkward and shy. Huh? Sang Jian was even more puzzled. The next second, Qin Lang raised his hand and hugged her into his arms, put his face next to her ear, and said softly, Stop pretending, I know everything, Ill just take the blame. Sang Jian: Almost at this moment, she understood what Qin Lang meant. He knew she couldnt have a baby, and he was afraid that she wouldnt be able to explain to his parents, so he blamed himself? But when did he know? Didnt she say it? Thinking about it, Sang Jian also asked, When did you know? I just know. Qin Lang held her hand tightly, Subconsciously, I think we should take this matter over. I really wanted to ask him when he knew about it, but he couldnt tell, as if it had always been engraved in his heart. When his mother said that she had a baby, she subconsciously threw out the words that she couldnt do it. In short, I dont want others to know her flaws. Sang Jian was silent for a while, then smiled suddenly, and raised his arms to hug him back. It may be the memory left by him in so many worlds, after all, she is not born in every world. Do you feel sorry? she asked. Qin Lang shook his head, Having no children means that you will only belong to me forever. Im not happy yet, so how can I feel regretful? With your words, I feel relieved. Sang Jian is lying if he says that he is not moved. His parents didnt really want him to be a son-in-law. Although they said they had given Qin Lang to them, no parent wanted to let their child look at other peoples faces in other peoples homes. Especially a big family like the Qin family. Qin Lang took the blame for not having children for her in front of them, and made her into a good woman who didnt dislike him at all, leaving Qins father and Qins mother with nothing to say, and willingly let him marry him. But in fact, they dont have to worry about Qin Langs situation at all, its just that they are called son-in-law. In fact, they are all equal. But Sang Jian felt that with Qins father and Qins mother, even if Qin Lang didnt take the blame for her, Qins father and mother would understand her. After all, she was chosen by Qin Lang himself, right? If Qins father and Qins mother really wanted to stop the two of them, even if Qin Lang was disabled, there would still be a lot of women willing to marry him as the Qin family. Qins father and Qins mother never forced him, did they? When Sang Jian and Qin Lang came out of the hotel, it was already a long time later. Many people were squatting at the entrance of the hotel. After seeing Qin Lang and Sang Jian coming out holding hands, they began to communicate with their team on the walkie-talkie about what to write next. When Sang Jian and Qin Lang got home and took out their mobile phones to check, they found that their dinner party this time had been lavishly arranged on the Internet. Surprise! The Qin family and the palace family met. After the meal, Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin, left with a dark face, and Mrs. Gong followed closely, with a very ugly expression on her face. Qin Lang and Gong Sang saw the last pretense and went home hand in hand. The meeting between the two parties was very unpleasant! This is such outrageous news again. To be honest, Gong Sang saw that this woman was not clean, she even seduced me before, but I rejected her. A married woman always wants to rely on some abnormal means, and I, Wang Gu, are the first to express my disdain! There are even such universal beliefs on the Internet. Ordinary netizens make such remarks, everyone should take it for fun, but the person who made such remarks is Wang Gu, the son of the Wang Group. This made netizens boil. So it turns out that Gong Sangjian and Wang Gu still have such an affair? I testify that this is true. Havent you noticed that all the sisters around Sangjian have left her recently? Its because we found out that shesum not very good, so we stayed away from her. The last time I talked to her about cooperation, she probably felt that I was far away from her, so she lost her temper with me. Not long after Wang Gus news came out, Yang Shus social account was also updated. Obviously passed the gas. Wang Gu has been thinking of ways to get revenge on Sang Jian, a woman who doesnt know what is good or bad, but he has been unable to find a way. Later, he still fell in love with Yang Shu who had been targeting Sang Jian. Wang Gu alone said that the credibility was not much, and Yang Shu also came out and said that the credibility directly reached 80%. Suddenly, there was another wave of scolding Sang Jian for being promiscuous. Oh, this fish takes the bait very quickly. When Qin Lang saw the news, there was a cold light in his eyes. The two of them teamed up. I didnt expect that Wang Gu changed his taste? Sang Jian only thought it was funny when he saw the news about Wang Gu and Yang Shu. Huh? What do you mean? Sangsang also knows the taste of Wang Gu? Qin Lang narrowed his eyes dangerously. Sang Jian shrugged, He likes wives, everyone knows, when did he fall in love with Yang Shus purity? Oh? Qin Lang moved closer to Sangjian. Dont look at me like that. You were there when my second aunt came to introduce Wang Gu to me last time. I went to search for his black material afterwards, cant I? Unlike some people, others ran home to your wife You have introduced someone, but you still dont pay attention at all, and even your love rival doesnt bother to investigate. Sang met and stretched out his hand expressionlessly to push Qin Langs head away. Qin Lang: Well, he remembered that day. She changed from that day on. If he had known that he would fall in love with her, he would not even let Second Aunt Gong in at that time! Qin Lang grabbed Sang Jians hand with some guilt, lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand, without saying a word. The next second, Sang Jians cell phone rang. Qin Lang subconsciously leaned over to take a look with her. Unfamiliar number: [Sang Jian, Ive liked you for so long, I didnt expect you to be this kind of person! Since you are so open, cant you fulfill me? Even for one night. Qin Lang: He wants to die! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1143 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (21) Chapter 1143 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (21) Almost instantly, Qin Lang stood up straight and turned around to leave, Im going to school. Huh? Do you know who it is? Sang Jian was a little puzzled. An unknown number, she didnt even know if it was a debt left by the original owner, but Qin Lang knew it all at once? Oh, your good senior~ Seniors two characters are extraordinarily yin and yang. He still remembers the tone of Sang Jian when he greeted Yin Qing last time. Sang Jian: Speaking of the senior, it seems that he did think of that person. If Qin Lang hadnt mentioned it, she would have no impression at all. You mean Yin Qing? Sang Jian asked. Qin Lang stopped and stood at the door of the room, about to open the door and go out. Well. He turned his head and looked at Sang Jian, So allow me to beat him up? You wont be angry if I beat him? Qin Lang wanted to see Sang Jians attitude. After finishing speaking, he suddenly remembered something and continued: There is something I forgot to tell you all the time. Im afraid you will misunderstand me and say bad things about you as a senior I went to school that day, and he provoked our relationship. Qin Lang lowered his head and fell silent, as if hesitating for something. Sang Jian quietly waited for him to continue. Qin Lang, who didnt wait for Sang Jian to ask for a while, secretly raised his eyes to glance at Sang Jian, and frowned, Cant you ask what happened? Im waiting for you to tell me. Sang Jian blinked. Qin Lang: He said Im not good enough for you. Just for this sentence, it will be fine for him to beat Yin Qing up, right? Sang Jianmis silence. After a while, she walked towards Qin Lang, clapped her hands and patted him on the shoulder, Dont beat him to death, he shouldnt be at school at this point, lets find someone to check his home address on the way. Qin Lang: um. Should he be satisfied with her reaction? At least hes allowed to hit people, isnt he? Hero! Go early and come back early! Sang Jian looked serious. This was a bit embarrassing for Qin Lang. Will it appear that he is very narrow-minded! However, he has already been pushed out of the room door by Sang Jian. As if afraid that he would retreat, Sang Jian directly stuffed his mobile phone into his arms. Qin Lang looked at the text message on Sang Jians phone, and became angry from the heart, holding the phone and leaving without looking back. Before Qin Lang drove away from the villa area, he asked someone to check Yin Qings address. The car drove out as soon as I got the address. When he was about to turn to the main road at the entrance of the community, he suddenly saw a sneaky figure from the window, because he couldnt enter the gate of the villa area, he was walking around anxiously with his mobile phone, as if he was waiting for something. Qin Lang curled his lips and sneered. He hasnt looked for him yet, but this man came to him by himself. Thats right, the sneaky person is Yin Qing! He came up with this idea after seeing the gossip about Sang Jian in the past two days. He ran to her villa area on purpose, and sent a text message to Sang Jian, hoping to lure her out for a meeting. Of course, I hope she can agree to my request. After all she is not a clean person, is she? He has liked her for so long, so there must be something in return, right? Thinking about this, Yin Qing stopped, picked up her phone and sent Sang Jian another text message. I helped you so much at school before, you should know my intentions, and you should give me some benefits for hanging on to me for so long, right? When Qin Lang didnt have any identity, you could still fall in love with him, so why shouldnt I? Whats more, with Qin Langs current status, Im afraid he doesnt really like you. As soon as you cuckold him, he will definitely divorce you. Its okay, I dont dislike you! I am willing to join the Zhuang Palaces family! Sang Jians cell phone was in Qin Langs hands. When he saw the news, Qin Lang laughed angrily. Why Pu Xinnan could say such a thing? Who does he think he is? When Qin Lang pretended to be poor, he didnt dare to say such popular words to Sang Jian. How dare he? After hesitating for a moment, Qin Lang sent Yin Qing a text message on Sang Jians cell phone. I see you, you turn around and close your eyes, I want to surprise you. Yin Qings eyes widened when she received the news, her face full of uncontrollable excitement. He looked up and looked around, his eyes fixed on Qin Langs car accurately. He often saw Qin Lang driving this car to school, and Sang Jian bought it for him! At this moment, the Gong family and the Qin family have already quarreled, and the driver should be Sang Jian. Yin Qing smiled, he turned his head obediently, and closed his eyes. A moment later, he heard the sound of a car stopping beside him. Yin Qings heart was pounding. The car door was opened, and someone got off from above. Yin Qing spoke slowly: Sang JianI really like youAh!! I like you uncle! Before Yin Qing finished speaking, Qin Lang kicked him. Yin Qing herself was relatively weak, and was thrown to the ground by Qin Langs kick, and the glasses on her face fell out. Pain made him dizzy. Before he could react, Qin Langs punches and kicks landed on him again. Qin Lang! Ah!! Why is it you? Ah!! Yin Qing screamed and questioned. Has the nerve to ask me for harassing my wife? Qin Lang grabbed his hair and lifted his head up, If you like someone else, they must respond to you? She is married, and she is giving you the last Do you refuse to understand? After liking her for so long, she still wants to repay you. What kind of **** is this? After finishing speaking, he pressed his head hard and hit the ground. Yin Qings eyes were filled with gold stars, and his forehead was instantly broken. Yin Qing couldnt resist Qin Langs strength, and was unilaterally pressed to the ground by Qin Lang and hammered. But facing Qin Lang, Yin Qing was not convinced at all, I didnt have you when I met her! Now she wears a cuckold for you, one or two, and you still protect her, and you are so affectionate to her Is it? Its a pityothers dont treat you aspoof Fuck you. Qin Lang hit his head on the ground again, then grabbed his hair and dragged him up from the ground. Did you know that in ancient times, men who harassed married women were soaked in pig cages? Qin Lang asked. Yin Qing: Arent women only dipping in pig cages? Forget it, I guess you dont know about your level of education. Qin Lang dragged him to a tree at the entrance of the community. He took out a bundle of hemp rope from nowhere and began to tie Yin Qing up. He was going to tie up Yin Qing with his own hands and wash his mouth, but he came to the door himself, so his rope was already ready. In this day and age, civilization is emphasized. Soaking a pig cage is too feudal, and it will kill you. I will be charged with the case, which is impossible. As Qin Lang spoke, he held Yin Qing tightly and pulled his clothes. Since you dont feel ashamed, then I will help you. Like Sangsang? What you like is nothing more than her money. This is a rich area, and the people who come in and out are all rich people. Maybe a rich woman will take a fancy to you. The premise is that you have to show it You deserve the point of attracting a rich woman. Stop! Qin Lang, stop! You are breaking the law! Yin Qing shouted in panic, he already knew what Qin Lang wanted to do. However, Qin Lang was not afraid of his threat at all. Stalking and harassing my wife, I can let you go to jail, you mention this to me? Its ridiculous. He stripped Yin Qing naked and tied him to the big tree at the door in a very shameful gesture. The method is a bit vulgar. Who made Yin Qing speak even more vulgarly? He is not ashamed, so let him help him! Let me go! Yin Qing was so anxious that she was about to cry. Even so, there was no word of apology. Qin Lang returned to the car, randomly tore a few pieces of paper, crumpled them into balls, returned, stuffed them into Yin Qings mouth, and blocked his mouth. Then he looked him up and down, and said with a sneer, Its hard for a rich woman to like your figure. After all, the rich women here are not so bad in aesthetics. If there is a next time, I will throw you in a place where you are not picky eaters. You can do it for yourself, Teacher Yin. After finishing speaking, he restrained his expression, turned and left with disgust on his face, and kicked the clothes next to him before leaving. is a small lesson. Yin Qing should be glad that he came to the gate of the community today, otherwise it would not be so simple when he found his house. Before Qin Lang was about to go back, he specifically asked the security personnel at the security booth not to allow Yin Qing to be in charge. Although they are very curious about what kind of enmity this is, but compared to Yin Qing, a sneaky person who cant even enter the community gate, they are more willing to listen to the words of the boss who can enter and exit the community at will. After all, the owners here cant afford to mess with them. So, all the big people who came in and out of the community saw a naked man tied to the door. At first, they thought it was a bit disturbing to the city, but after a second look, it was a lot of fun. Yin Qing has been begging for help all the time, but its a pity that these rich people dont want to bother him at all. Qin Lang came back after going out for about ten minutes. Sang Jian expressed a little surprise. So fast? She just changed into her clothes and was about to go out to the company. Qin Lang subconsciously wanted to hug her, but stopped halfway through raising his hand, Dont go out today, Ill take a shower first, and Ill talk to you later. Picked off a perverted clothes, feeling dirty and annoying. Huh? Sang Jian looked at him suspiciously. Qin Lang reminded again: Dont go out, or I will be angry! Okay, youd better explain clearly in a while. Sang Jian took advantage of the opportunity and sat on the sofa in the living room. Qin Lang felt relieved and went upstairs to take a shower. When he came down, Sang Jian almost fell asleep. There is something dirty at the door, dont go out, it will be bad if it is glued. Once downstairs, Qin Lang said these words to Sang Jian. Yin Qing is at the gate of the community? Sang Jian understood what he meant. Qin Lang nodded, sat down beside Sang Jian, and pulled her into his arms, We should do something else today, so we dont need to go out. Sang Jian looked up at him. Qin Lang turned his head a little embarrassedly, Dont look at me with such eyes, Im talking about business. After finishing speaking, she returned her mobile phone to her. Time to clarify. Its enough for the matter to ferment to this extent. The Yang family and the Wang family are already dead. In the future, whatever they do will be targeted by the three companies. Compared with their actions of making trouble or even spreading rumors at this juncture, no one will help them. Come. Qin Lang took Sang Jians hand and led her back to the room. Quickly get into the bed and lie down. Are you sure you want to do this? Sang Jian probably knew how Qin Lang wanted to clarify. Post a photo of them together on L Groups official social account, and all rumors about the present will be dispelled. The question is, do they have to be filmed on the bed? Listen to me, youre right. Qin Lang was very confident and had his own method. Sang saw that the one who listened to him slipped into bed. Qin Lang rummaged through the drawer of the bedside table and found the selfie stick. He put the selfie stick on the place where Sang Jian took the photo of the contract. Looking for a good angle, he also got under the covers and took a group photo with Sang Jian in his arms. This angle is almost the same as the contract photo sent by Sang Jian, the only difference is that the contract has become two people. After the photo was taken, Qin Lang took down his phone and carefully checked whether the photo was suitable. He even clicked on the Meitu software and added a beautiful filter. Sang Jian: Yes, but not necessary. Its so exquisite that it can make pictures! After finishing all this, he logged into the official account of the group and edited a message. Introduction, this is my wife, surnamed Gong, first name Sangjian. I am his husband, Qin Lang. Address: **** villa community, building 001, unit one. He even opened up his own positioning, saying that the reason why the netizens thought they were opening a hotel room was all fake! Theyve been at Sangmis house! Qin Langs official account originally had a lot of melon-eating netizens insulting their boss, saying that Sang Jian could do it! As a result, before scolding a few words, I saw this new development. For a while, all the netizens and marketing accounts were silent. Did they get it wrong? This is the official account of the L Group, not the Qin Group, right? Why did Qin Langs photo appear? This news quickly became popular, but netizens were surprisingly silent. Until about five minutes or so, a new round of comment war broke out. Grass! Who broke the news that Gong Sangjian was having an affair with the boss of L Group? Who sent this marketing number? Why cant I find out! Hahahaha laughed so hard, after scolding them for so long, no one went to find out who the CEO of L Group is, but if they did, it wouldnt cause such a big incident! However, even if the boss of L Group is always Qin Lang himself, then Gong Sangjian and Wang Gu have nothing to do with it, right? Both Wang Gu and Yang Shu came out to prove that Gong Sangjian had harassed Wang Gu before, but was rejected by Wang Gu. The trend on the Internet stopped discussing Sang Jian and Qin Lang, and started to lead to Sang Jian and Wang Gu. Not long after, Sang Jian silently sent out a surveillance video. is a video of Wang Gu and Second Aunt Gong knocking on the door of her villa. The voices inside are clearly recorded, it is Wang Gu who is harassing Sang Jian! When did this happen, why didnt I know? Qin Lang was startled by this video. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1144 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (22) Chapter 1144 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (22) Actually took advantage of his absence and ran to their door to spoil? The day you came home. She didnt see Wang Gu at all that day, but Qin Lang saw a lot of beauties, right? Oh, then how did he have the nerve to spread rumors about you? Qin Langs heart was about to beat someone up again. Do you want to tie Wang Gu back and hang it on another tree at the gate of the community? While thinking, I heard Sang Jian say: Because Yang Shu testified for him, Yang Shus reputation in the circle has always been good. But after this time, I have to keep my tail between my legs! They couldnt help but continue to jump. Sang Jian sued Wang Gu and Yang Shu for a series of charges including spreading rumors, defaming and insulting. This kind of thing can usually be fooled by spending money, but unfortunately no one can compare to the Qin family. With Qin Lang and the Qin family backing Sang Jian, Wang Gu and Yang Shu didnt dare to make other small moves. In the end, I can only lose money and make a public apology. A big show, no one expected it to end like this! I thought Qin Lang was just a little boy, but he didnt expect him to be the eldest son of the Qin family. Originally thought that Gong Sang met the cheating boss of L Group, but he didnt expect that the boss of L Group was Qin Lang. At first, I thought that Gong Sang would hook up with Wang Gu when he saw a flirtatious woman, but I didnt expect that it was the Second Aunt Gong and Wang Gu who joined forces to make Gong Sang meet and follow him. After being rejected, she became angry and began to spread rumors. This made people who always wanted to see Sang Jian jokes slapped their faces, and their faces were already swollen! The most unexpected thing is that Yang Shu actually helped Wang Gu tell lies! When Sang Jian exposed that Wang Gu went to her door to harass her, Yang Shu quickly deleted the message he sent to prove Wang Gu. Unfortunately, it has been screenshotted by many netizens. Now many people are beginning to question Yang Shus character. They believed her all the time because they thought she would not lie. Before she said that Sang Jian had a bad attitude and rejected the cooperation of Yangs company. Thinking about it now, could it be that Yang Shu was deliberately discrediting Gong Sangjian? Once a person makes a mistake, some of the things he has done in the past will be picked up repeatedly, wondering if there is an ulterior motive. But Yang Shu was not wronged, she really had ulterior motives! Yang Shu had no choice but to keep a low profile, hoping that this matter would pass as soon as possible. Wang Gu was also given the title of a wretched man, and he was so popular! In addition to this incident, there is another interesting incident recently that people enjoy talking about. I heard that a naked man was tied to a big tree in the rich mans villa area, and was only released at night. When the news got out, basically everyone was wondering if this was a prank by a rich woman? After all, this happened in a rich area. Could it be that a rich woman has such a hobby of seeking excitement? The thrill-seeking rich woman herself, recently went to school honestly, went to her own company, and went to Sangjians company. Too busy. The identity has been exposed, there is no need to go to school, but Qin Lang thought that Sang Jian sent him here, no matter what, he must get a diploma, right? Sang Jian has almost officially taken over the company recently, and is also very busy. Busy to deal with the companys previous mess, but with the investment of Qin and L Group, it made up for the companys previous vacancy. Patriarch Gong sits in the office every day, and he cant keep up with Sang Jians movements. He wanted to give up his position very much, but Sang Jian refused to allow him to give up, which made him very uncomfortable as the current president. Father Qin also received a text message recently, a text messagethat his black card was swiped for one billion! That kid Qin Lang actually took his money and invested it in the Gong Group! Yes, Qin Lang invested 2 billion, half of which was invested by his own company, and the other half was invested with Qins fathers black card. Sang Jian didnt ask for this card, but gave it to him, and no matter how he thought about it, he felt it was inappropriate. He cant use this card, and in the end it was Father Qin who got the cheapest. So its better to spend some of the money inside and invest in Sang Jians company. A qualified father-in-law, even if his daughter-in-law doesnt want anything, he has to consciously give some, right? Father Qin was so angry that his teeth itch, but he gave away everything, and the card has nothing to do with him in the future, and he doesnt have to care about where the money in it goes! Sang Jian didnt know about this matter. She is already working on another project for the company. Every project is very busy at the beginning, so Qin Lang rarely sees Sang Jian recently. I also get up in the morning and go to the company together, occasionally have a meal together at noon, and go home at night. After arriving home, she would go into the study again, refusing to spare any spare time. It seems that Qin Lang is extraordinarily leisurely, like a street runner every day, strolling here and there. Really bored, suppress Yang and Wang. These two families have been very low-key recently, and they didnt dare to come out for a walk. Qin Lang felt bored even though he was suppressing them. Their previous arrogance is over now, and they really cant stand the toss. Honey, why dont you go to the company this weekend? Early this morning, as soon as Qin Lang opened his eyes, he saw Sang Jian next to him getting ready to get up, wash up and go to the company. Its an important stage recently, so its okay not to go, just wait until youve been busy for a while. Sang Jian rejected Qin Langs proposal. Qin Lang hugged the quilt and looked at her eagerly. Its a pity that someone didnt even give him a straight look. In the past, he always felt that he was a workaholic, but now he has seen what a real workaholic is. He was silent for a while, seeing that Sangsang was about to leave the room, he immediately hugged his stomach and wailed in pain, Ouchmy stomach hurts! Sangsang~ Sang Jian, who was about to go out, stopped and looked back at him. Im really busy. Qin Lang felt aggrieved and said, Im really in pain too, maybe my stomach was ruined by eating cold food yesterday Sang Jian: This guy doesnt eat anything but cold food. He has been eating it for more than twenty years. How could he have a stomachache because of eating cold food? I dont know how to find an excuse even better! Sang Jian pursed her lips, but still raised her legs and walked towards the bed. She threw off the quilt, bent down to pick up Qin Langs legs, and picked him up from the bed. Qin Lang: ??? The sudden shame gesture made him stunned. Immediately afterwards, Sangjian said, Ill take you to the hospital. No, no, no No need! He struggled from Sang Jians arms and rolled back to the bed, pulled the quilt to wrap himself tightly, only his head was exposed. Ill just drink some hot water. Its really not easy for her to spend more time with me. Wouldnt it be embarrassing to be carried out by her in that posture just now? Are you sure you want to drink hot water? Sang Jian frowned. Qin Lang froze for a moment, then shook his head violently, Ill just drink some cold water. Hot water is not fun to drink, it will make him really uncomfortable after drinking it! Sang Jian sat down on the edge of the bed, didnt move, just sighed silently. Looking at her appearance, Qin Lang was full of thoughts and didnt understand what she meant. Did you see that he was faking and was speechless to him, or was he too tired and just wanted to take a rest? While thinking about it, Sang Jian said helplessly: If you dont go to the company today, you cant stay at home all the time, can you? Why dont you get up and go out? Qin Lang: Oh, it was obvious that he was pretending, and she compromised with herself. Get up! Qin Lang turned over and stood up without any hesitation. Without Sang Jians urging, Qin Lang quickly entered the bathroom. Sang Jian looked at the door of the bathroom and suddenly smiled. Thinking of what she has been doing recently, it would be good to let him relax at the end, because it is not her who should be busy next, but him. So sometimes the people closest to me cant believe it, they will be cheated Sang Jian has been busy for so long, and its rare to go out with Qin Lang to relax. The two of them are going to some places with good scenery, take a walk, and relax. Who knows that every time something is planned, someone will always interrupt it. Just packed up and was ready to go out. As soon as I went out, I saw Second Aunt Gong, whom I hadnt seen for a long time, standing at the gate with a haggard face, as if hesitating whether to ring the doorbell. Qin Lang was originally in a good mood, but his face was full of bad luck. Second Aunt Gong brought Wang Gu to Sangjian before, and he still had a grudge against her, but he thought she was Sangjians second aunt, so he didnt target her much. Unexpectedly, she would slam into the door again by herself. She is really shameless and invincible. Sang Jian! Sang Jian! Its me, Im your second aunt! Second Aunt Gong was outside the gate of the villa, and saw Sang Jian with sharp eyes. She grabbed the railing of the gate with both hands, trying to attract Sang Jians attention. Is there a problem? This time, she has already shown up and was seen by her. Sang Jian has no way to hide, so he can only chat with her. Open the door first, Second Aunt has something to tell you! Second Aunt Gong had tears in her eyes, her voice was sharp, but her attitude was extremely humble. Before Sang Jian could make a move, Qin Lang impatiently went to open the door. He crossed his arms, leaned against the threshold expressionlessly, and stared at Second Aunt Gong in front of him with a sarcasm. I dont know what tricks to play today. Before he could react, Second Aunt Gong suddenly knelt down at Qin Langs feet and grabbed Qin Langs leg. Master Qin Sang see, I beg you, and my second aunt is begging you, please help my company! In the past, it was my second aunt who was bad, and my second aunt is here to say sorry to you, so you can help me. Go! Second Aunt kneels down for you! Second Aunt Gong burst into tears, knelt on the ground and wailed loudly, holding onto Qin Langs leg and refusing to let go. Qin Lang frowned, and wanted to kick her out, but because she was an elder, he held back. He looked at Sang Jian as if asking for help, begging her to help him. He has never experienced such a scene! Sang Jian walked towards him, reached out and forcibly pulled Qin Lang behind him. Second Aunt Gong couldnt hold onto Qin Langs leg, she couldnt stabilize herself, and fell directly to the ground. Second Aunt, arent you ruining our lives by doing this? Are you looking down on me and Qin Lang like that? How dare you use this trick? Sang Jian had no expression on his face. No, Second Aunt is really begging you! She didnt mean anything else! Second Aunt Gong has been begging for help from the very beginning. Wang Gu had already agreed to help her, but because Sang Jian didnt come out to see him last time, Wang Gu turned his back on him. Now because of Wang Gus rumors, the stock market has been falling, and she cant protect herself. Second Aunt Gong really has no choice but to come back again and ask Sang to see her again. Especially now that she knew Qin Langs identity, she realized that only the two of them could save their company! To be able to hold on for so long, second uncle is still a little bit capable. Qin Lang couldnt help sneering. Its been a long time since the Gong family of the Second Aunt Gongs family had an accident. Its been a few months, and they are still struggling. Lets say that Second Uncle Gong is amazing, he can bring the company almost to bankruptcy. Lets say hes not that good, hes been struggling for so long on the verge of dying. Master QinMaster Qin I was wrong before, please, my lord, dont be as knowledgeable as me, you can save a company and a family with just a little finger movement! Qin Lang: He shouldnt have opened his mouth, its as sticky as candy, so annoying! Qin Lang lowered his eyes, pretending not to hear what she said to him. Even though Second Aunt Gong looked so miserable now, Qin Lang didnt want to be shaken in the slightest. He said from the very beginning that Aunt Gongs family cant help, and its easy to get into other troubles. He has repented now, and he will never touch those unclean things again. So he still insisted not to help Second Aunt Gong. but Girls are always emotional creatures, maybe Sangsang will soften her heart when she sees Second Aunt Gong, and then In this case, although he will be a little disappointed, it is better for him to bear this risk. Thinking of this, Qin Lang pursed his lips, raised his eyes to look at Sang Jian, to see what she was thinking. Sang Jians expression seemed a little impatient. Second Aunt, can you get up and talk? Im tired looking down at you. Sang Jian said indifferently. Second Aunt Gong: I dontI She wanted to say that she would not get up unless they agreed. As if she knew what she was thinking, Sang Jian waved her hand and interrupted her, Okay, then you can kneel. First of all, I have no morals. Your kneeling moral kidnapping cant kidnap me. Second Aunt Gong: Then does she want to get up? Kneeling two juniors, she is quite ashamed! And my knee hurts too! Just as she was hesitating, she heard Sangjian ask again: Its strange, did something happen to your company? Why is it you who come out to ask for help every time? Where is my second uncle? Is he dead? Her dislike for Second Aunt Gong has never stopped, and she still does. But the dislike of Gong Ershu will be deeper. A big man, something happened and a woman came out to beg for help. He didnt look like a man at all! Speaking of this, Second Aunt Gongs body froze suddenly. His complexion also became a little ugly. But she suppressed her emotions and smiled, Could it be that your second uncle is here, so you can help us? No, Im just curious, and I wont help anyone who comes. Sang Jian said unfeelingly, giving her no hope at all. As the saying goes, poor people must have something to hate. If she had listened to Second Aunt Gongs advice and followed Wang Gu, how miserable her end would have been, the ending of the original world had already been told to her. So no matter how pitiful Second Aunt Gong is now, Sang Jian will not sympathize. The bad guy cant afford to eat and is about to die, so isnt she a bad guy? No, a bad guy will always be a bad guy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1145 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (23) Chapter 1145 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (23) See you, Gong Sang, you! Second Aunt Gong didnt expect that she was so humble that she still couldnt get Sang Jians help. She stood up suddenly from the ground, wiped away her tears, Is this how you treat your relatives? I am your second aunt after all! What are you talking about? Are we related by blood? Sang Jian blinked. You your second uncle is with you! Second Aunt Gong growled. Then tell him to come and talk to me. Sang Jian raised his hand and grabbed Qin Lang, If you have nothing else to do, well leave first. Ican I just call him to beg you? Second Aunt Gong lowered her attitude again. As long as Second Uncle Gong comes to beg her, will she help? Its just that the man didnt want to come out and beg others humbly, so he could only let her come out. If he knew that he was here to ask Sang to see this junior, he would probably get angry. Dont waste your energy. As I said, its useless for anyone to come. Some things I did were exposed, causing the stock market to fall, and I faced the danger of going bankrupt at any time. If you have time to ask for help, its better to surrender as soon as possible. After you come out, its better to start from scratch. A good man! Sang Jian said while pushing Qin Lang to drive the car out. Second Aunt Gong trembled with anger when she heard what Sang said, What do you know! Dont talk nonsense! Our company is fine! Its because those people have no vision. When the company gets up in the future, you will definitely regret it! Second Aunt Gong knew very well that what she said was useless, she yelled these words at Sang Jian in a crazy manner, turned around and ran out. Qin Lang drove the car out, stopped in front of Sang Jian, rolled down the window, and said to Sang Jian who was still standing outside: Get in the car, and ignore these bad things. Lets go out and relax. Sang Jian nodded and got into the co-pilot. I thought you would choose to help. In the car, Qin Lang said unexpectedly. He is ready to help and educate her. As a result, she didnt give herself this chance. Its useless to help, it will end sooner or later. Even if you help, you will still fall into this situation in a short time. It is better not to help from the beginning, and save a lot of money. Qin Lang nodded in agreement, Thats true, as long as you can see the situation clearly. Most of the time, they will be kidnapped by the so-called family and blood, which will lead to being pulled down the abyss by the so-called relatives. Normal difficulties, if you can help, you can help. If it is abnormal, and your relatives are not very good with you, you dont need to help. I always feel that my little husband has been underestimating me. Sang Jian looked out the window and chuckled. Qin Lang also curled his lips slightly, I dare not underestimate you, but you are much more powerful than I imagined. In the past, for some reason, she left him with the image of her as a worthless young lady. The various things she did now made him refresh his impression of her again. I still have a lot of sides that you havent seen. Sang Jian said softly. Oh? Qin Lang raised his eyebrows, Then am I honored to see it? Sang Jian smiled strangely, Of course. At that time, Qin Lang didnt understand what Sang Jian meant, he just thought they were flirting. So I went out to play happily all day that day, and went home at night with all kinds of madness. Qin Lang once felt that this kind of life was very good, and had to find a chance for Sang Jian to leave work and go out with him. Until one day, he finally understood what Sang Jian meant by the other side. After that day, Qin Lang paddled for a few more days, planning to find another excuse for Sang Jian to ask for leave. As a result, Sang Jian took him directly to the company. At first, I thought she couldnt do without me at work, and I was still complacent. It wasnt until the company held a morning meeting and she took herself to the meeting room that he realized something was wrong. Then, Ill stop here for other things, and the next thing is serious business. In the conference room, the palace father gave a passionate speech, and introduced Qin Lang to the other shareholders of the board of directors. I will officially abdicate today, and my son-in-law Qin Lang will take full control of the Gong family group from now on! Of course, my daughter Sang Jian will continue to assist him in the company. Although there is a change of people, the Gong family is still the Gong family! I dont know how long I have been waiting, but the palace father has finally waited for this day! He is completely free! No need to be stuck in the company anymore, doing repetitive things every day! Everyone wants to be a big boss. Only when you become a big boss will you know how tiring it is. Although it can make money, the father of the palace has always believed that it is enough to spend enough money. So the company really doesnt like to take care of it. However, when Sang Jian told him to give up the position to Qin Lang some time ago, he still hesitated a little. After all, he wasnt sure if Qin Lang, the young master, would follow her to the end. It was Sang Jians reassurance that he agreed. Now that his position was given up, he felt a lot more relaxed. Qin Lang stood beside Sang Jian with a dazed expression, and looked at Sang Jian beside him in disbelief when he heard these words. How is this going? Suddenly he inherited the Gong Group as his son-in-law? Regarding what the palace father said, Sang Jian took the lead in applauding. Seeing Qin Lang looking at her, she winked and said, Why dont you go up and say a few words? From now on, the Gongs group will be yours! Qin Lang: ? His own company doesnt care about it recently. I just want to be tired of being with her every day. Now he has to manage two companies, can he manage it? Sangsang, this cant be done Qin Lang wanted to refuse. Is it because hes been too busy recently that she thought he had nothing to do, so she found him something to do? I suddenly remembered that my company still has something to do, so Im leaving first. Thinking of this, Qin Lang left this sentence, turned around and wanted to escape from this terrifying meeting room. As soon as he turned around, his hand was grabbed by Sang Jian. Husband, you signed and agreed to this, do you want to go back on it now? Sang Jian blinked at him. Qin Lang had a bad feeling and asked tentatively, When did I sign and agree? He shouldnt have one, right? He never signed it! But I was not sure if Sang Jian had fooled me into signing something. The palace father on the side spoke again and answered his doubts, It was written in the contract that L Group invested in Gongs last time! You did sign it! Qin Lang: !! Because he believed in Sang Jian, he signed the contract without even looking at it. He didnt expect that she was cheating himself! While thinking about it, the palace father had already turned over the contract, turned to the last page, and handed it to him. Look, its written on it. Son-in-law, you cant go back on your promises! The palace father patted him on the shoulder, Son-in-law, if you go back on your word, doesnt that mean that you wont do anything under this contract? Have you counted? But the money you put in has been spent on various projects, so its pretty much spent If the Gong Group has special circumstances, Qin Lang will take over everything about the Gong Group. Signatory: Qin Lang. Qin Langs mouth twitched slightly. That handwriting that looks like a dog pawing is his artistic signature, thats right. He turned his head to look at Sang Jian, at that time she was plotting against herself! So she was so busy during this period of time to make way for him, right? Sang Jian avoided his gaze, licked his lips, and pretended he didnt hear anything. Is this her other side? He was so ruthless that even his own husband would be cheated! Well, of course the contract counts. Qin Lang gritted his teeth and said these words. He took a deep breath, returned the contract to the palace father, then walked around the palace fathers body, walked to the stage, and formally took over the position of president. Its an honor to lead Gongs Group to a new future Qin Lang spoke in various official situations, almost without thinking. This morning meeting of the companys owner change ended in his serious planning for the future. Since Qin Langs identity was exposed, no one dared to underestimate him anymore. Therefore, there was almost no opposition to his taking over of the Gong Group, especially since the father and daughter of the Gong had asked for it, and the others had nothing to say. The content of the morning meeting was quickly reported, and the news that Qin Lang took over the Gong family spread overwhelmingly. It seems to have been prepared long ago. And the preparer knew it was Sang Jian without saying anything! She was determined to let him take over. After the morning meeting, Qin Lang directly pulled Sang Jian back to her office. As soon as he entered, he slammed the door shut, pressed Sang Jian against the door, lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. Actually used his trust to calculate himself! Mad! This calculation is a good thing in the eyes of others. After all, after taking over such a big company, other people can wake up from their dreams with laughter. But Qin Lang wasnt. He just felt that he was forced to become a workaholic, and he would never have any extra private space with her in the future. Thinking of this, his kiss became more fierce, with a sense of punishment. I thought that Sang Jian would beg for mercy and admit his mistake, but who knew that she suddenly hugged her neck tightly and responded to him even more fiercely. Qin Lang: Until the taste of blood filled their mouths, they let go of each other. Hmph. Qin Lang snorted angrily, turned around, walked to the sofa and sat down, ignoring Sang Jian. Ive been busy with many things in the company recently, and you dont need to do anything for now. Sang Jian walked to him and sat down. Hmph! Qin Lang turned his head and ignored her. Do you think Im plotting against you? Sang Jian asked. Qin Lang thought to himself, isnt it? Before he opened his mouth, Sang heard him say again: It is indeed plotting against you. Qin Lang: Do you want to know what I think? she asked. Without waiting for Qin Langs reply, she said to herself, If I leave you in the future, I will have nothing. If you dont give yourself the slightest retreat, it will also give you a full sense of security. She leaned on the sofa and expressed her inner thoughts. In Qin Langs eyes, she is a young lady who has no money and cant live. If she has any other ideas in the future, such as divorce, she will hesitate a little when she thinks that the company is in his hands. Although she would never mention divorce, its hard to guarantee that Qin Lang would think about it. This is the guarantee she gave him. Its just that he has to work harder in the future. She really thinks so, definitely not to be a hands-off shopkeeper! Qin Lang: He wasnt really angry, he just wanted to be arrogant. He didnt expect her to give such an explanation. Now that he thinks about his current situation again, he completely understands Sang Jians thoughts. At first, he wanted to pretend again, but in the end Qin Lang couldnt bear it anymore, so he stretched out his hand and hugged Sang Jian tightly in his arms. Actually, when I think about it carefully, I am very happy and I am not really angry. He whispered in Sangjians ear, A son-in-law, who can be my level, isnt he a winner in life? My wifes family members trust him, and my wife herself trusts him, even taking over the company. This is not only telling others that although he is a son-in-law, he is very respected and favored in her family. It is estimated that he will be envied by others. I just dont want to be busy with work in the future, without our two-person world. He said what he was worried about, In the future, I will manage two companies, and I will be too busy We probably dont have time to discuss life at night. At the end, his tone was a bit aggrieved. Sang Jian raised his hand and patted him on the back, Dont think too much, just be famous if you are too busy, I am still alive, its not that I cant care about it. As long as the name of the president of Gongs Group is on the name, she will do the rest. He is still free. Hearing what Sang Jian said, Qin Langs eyes lit up, but soon dimmed again. But this will make you very busy, and I dont want you to be so busy that you dont have time to spend with me. Sang Jian: the two of us manage together? Isnt this much easier? it is good! As soon as the words fell, Qin Lang answered in one gulp. He let go of Sang Jian, smiled and said, After dinner, go to my company to sign a contract. Sign what? Sang Jian frowned. Of course its the contract to take over the L Group! Didnt we agree that the two of us will manage it together? If thats the case, the Gong family will be in my name, and L will be in your name. Qin Lang raised his eyebrows proudly, Is it okay, wife? Isnt it a bit sloppy? Sang Jian avoided his gaze. Qin Langjuns face immediately collapsed, Oh ~ so you lied to me when you said that we were in charge together? You just want to push everything on me, dont you want to share it with me? Its very troublesome to prepare a contract! Sang Jian said seriously. I can call a lawyer to draw up a contract right now. Qin Lang also looked serious. At the end, he added, Now its up to you whether you really want to take care of it together, or just lying to me His tone dropped, If you lied to me, I wont be angry. Ill just be a little busy then, its just that well spend a lot less time together, its just that we may die suddenly at any time, I really dont care of. Sang Jian: Call, call now! From now on, I will be the boss of L Group! I really cant stand his tone. Obviously, I should have gotten used to his way, but I still cant help but follow his way every time. Maybe she prefers this way? Qin Langs enthusiasm for taking over the Gong family has not subsided, and everyone is wondering if the Gong family knew Qin Langs identity, so they let the Gong family out and tied Qin Lang completely. Who knew that they would have seen the news that L Group had changed hands in the afternoon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1146 - Raising a son-in-law in a male video (End) Chapter 1146 Raising a son-in-law in a male video (end) Everyone: ??? Are these two people here to tease them? The company has changed hands, and the various contract procedures will take a month or two. They are fine, how many hours have passed? Is it so sloppy? Changing companies is like a joke. A group of marketing accounts who wrote that Gongs Group chose to hand over the company to Qin Lang in order to tie Qin Lang, broke out in the afternoon after the L Group boss Sang met, and silently deleted those black drafts. The operations of the rich world, they dont understand. From now on, I will never accept such black drafts of Sang Jian and Qin Lang! The two masters who made a fuss about the matter are currently shopping in the vegetable market. Rarely, Sangjian is in a good mood, and is going to buy something to cook for home. Qin Lang accompanied him the whole time, and was even flattered. She said that she wanted to cook a meal for herself. This kind of happiness is not felt on weekdays. Qin Lang wasnt sure if Sang Jian could cook, after all, he had never seen her cook. But when Sang Jian asked him what he wanted to eat, he still told her the food he wanted the most, Whether he will do it or not, he will definitely finish it! After all, this is her first time cooking for herself. It turned out that Qin Lang was too worried. Sang Jian not only knows how to cook, but also tastes and looks good. After traveling through so many worlds, if she still cant learn how to cook, then she is really useless. Any plans for the future? During the meal, Sang Jian leaned on the chair and asked Qin Lang who was sitting across from him waiting for the food to cool down. Qin Lang was in a good mood, with a slight smile on his face. Hearing what she said, he looked up at her, Whats the future plan? Just keep going like this. Even if it is like this every day, his life is very interesting, and he will not feel boring at all. As long as you live with her, even if you dont have any plans, you will live comfortably. Sang pursed her lips expressionlessly when she met her. Qin Lang seemed to realize something, and restrained his expression, Dont you like this kind of life? Sang Jian shook his head, Its not because I dont like it She was silent for a moment, then changed the subject and said, Shall we adopt a child? Qin Lang: Huh? He thought she said this because she was worried about future generations, and quickly assured her: I wont dislike you for not being able to have children Besides, I dont like children either. His eagerness to explain made Sang Jian want to laugh, I mean, adopt a child and take over our jobs in the future. I dont want to retire in my 70s. Qin Lang: Is it because of this reason? If this is the caseThinking about it, I really should adopt a child. Cultivate his business acumen early on, and thenthe two of them will be shopkeepers earlier, so that there will be more time for small romances in the future. I agree! Go to the orphanage tomorrow! Qin Lang patted the table and settled down, and couldnt wait. This is not okay Sang Jian rejected Qin Langs proposal, and continued: I can announce my pregnancy tomorrow. Create fake news and adopt one in a few months, so that no one will gossip about the child in the future. Even if it is adoption, you must protect the child. Otherwise, let people all over the world know that their child is adopted, and the childs childhood will be full of sarcasm and vicious language. In their capacity, even though the child is their own, some people will say it. But it can reduce a little damage. Qin Langs eyes trembled slightly, My wife is still thoughtful. He didnt even think about these things. Since he wants to adopt, he should be responsible for the adopted life. Sang Jian propped his chin with one hand, looked at Qin Lang opposite, blinked and blinked: Then you have to act a little more realistically, dont be like before, you cant pretend to be a real couple when you go out with me. At that time, you were clearly unwilling to cooperate, right? Qin Lang retorted. In the past, every time they went out, she needed him to play with her, pretending that the relationship between the two of them was harmonious. In fact, every time she goes out, she always has a dislike for him. Others can tell that the relationship between the two of them is not good, right? So Qin Lang felt that he was not to blame for this. Then we will make progress together in the future? Sang Jian asked. Qin Lang couldnt help laughing: Okay. Before everyone could digest the fact that Sang Jian and Qin Lang had exchanged companies, the news of Sang Jians pregnancy broke out the next day. Everyone has only one thought in mind, Gong Sangjian has completely stabilized her position in the Qin family! But only the Qin family and the Gong family were in a hurry. After all, before this, Qin Lang said in front of them that he was infertile! But Sang Jianhuai? Then this kid That afternoon, the two families gathered again, wanting to have a serious discussion. Qin Lang said very bluntly: Dont ask, its fake. Everyone: ? So, Qin Lang said that he wanted to adopt a child. The two families breathed a sigh of relief. Thats fine, I went to the hospital a few days ago, and the doctor said that I am a little too old to have a second child. Mother Qin sighed. Adopting one can be regarded as having a queen. Qin Lang: She really wants a second child! How old are you, save yourself! Since it was the common idea of Sang Jian and Qin Lang, and both families agreed, Qin Langs situation is there, and its okay not to agree. Qin Lang felt several times that the reason they agreed was because they sympathized with him? What is he to sympathize with! The matter was settled like this, and the palace father, palace mother, and Qin father and Qin mother began to help cover up, which made it impossible to believe. Sang Jian also pays attention to her physical condition every day. In terms of acting, she is actually doing well, and no one will notice it. Recently, Sang Jian has been running to L Group, while Qin Lang has been running to Gongs. The two changed companies and got busy again. But Qin Lang would come over to see her when he had time, for fear that she would bump into something and be more dedicated than her acting. On this day, Qin Lang supported Sang Jian, who was unsympathetic at all, and was about to leave the company for dinner. Sang Jian let him support him, and at the same time couldnt help asking: Are we a little too exaggerated? How can there be? Only those who truly love each other will be so careful! Qin Lang said. Sang Jian nodded, You are right. By the way. Qin Lang suddenly reminded, as if remembering something, Second Aunt Gong has been going to Gongs to make troubles recently. She knows that I am the person who manages the company now. Be careful recently, Im afraid she will come The group blocks you. How unconvinced is this? Move up once or twice. Sang Jian sneered. Thick-skinned people are like this. Second Aunt Gong is the thickest-skinned person Qin Lang has ever met! Its getting cold, its time for her Gong family to go bankrupt. Sang Jian suddenly said a quote from the boss. Qin Lang froze for a moment, What do you mean? The reason for her thick skin is that her company is in a half-dead state. Can she still be saved? If she is not saved, she will not come again. Sang Jian said indifferently. Im quite afraid that she will retaliate against you. Qin Lang hesitated. Second Aunt Gong already holds grudges against her, and if her company goes bankrupt, they will also get involved, and Im afraid they will hate her even more. Im not really pregnant, so Im not afraid of her. Sang Jian said, However, I have another way. After so long, its time to clean up other companies. Qin Lang saw a flash of sinisterness from Sang Jians face. Well, there are indeed many other sides to her. Not only is he good at scheming, but he is also good at scheming others! Soon, Qin Lang knew what Sang Jians other methods meant. Second Aunt Gong did not go to Sangjian in the end, but went to Yang Shu and Wang Gu. Yang Shu and Wang Gu have kept a low profile recently, for fear of affecting the company again. When Second Aunt Gong came to them, she said that everyone was in the same boat, why not unite? In this way, there is still a glimmer of life, and you can work hard to grow, so that you can kill the Qin family and the Gong family in the future. The Qin family and the Gong family are now a family, and they are the only one. If the others dont unite, its really hard to mess with them. After hearing this analysis, Yang Shu and Wang Gu established a triangle relationship with her, although they were very reluctant to help Second Aunt Gong. Since then, with the help of Yang Shi and Wang Shi, Second Aunt Gongs company has finally regained some blood. Second Aunt Gong, who had long hated Sang Jian and Qin Lang to the bone, couldnt help showing off after the company recovered a little blood. Crying around and saying that Sang Jian and Qin Lang are white-eyed wolves. As a result, within a few days, her company was reported. Immediately, someone above came to investigate and sealed up her company, and Wang and Yang were also implicated because they were partners with her. This Second Aunt Gong is really a poisonous woman! I knew there was a problem with her company, and she dared to come out to ask for help! Slut! Wang Gu yelled at him when he learned about it. The Wang family itself has been in a bad stock market recently, and now it has been implicated again, a serious injury, and it will not get better for a while. It was Yang Shu who also yelled: The Gong family doesnt have a single good thing! Whether it is Gong Sangjian or Gong Er Aunt, they are all big bitches! ! The Yang Group was implicated twice, both of which were related to the Gong family! Not only has Yangs status in the business circle plummeted, but she has also become less popular in the celebrity circle. The fake bestie she snatched from Sang Jian before has long since run away. If you want to contact the company behind them through them, there is no way to get blood back for cooperation! The only ones who can save them now are the Gong family and the Qin family. But when they spread rumors before Sangjian, they offended the Gong family and the Qin family to death. In this situation, I can only admit that I am unlucky, keep a low profile, and wait for a comeback. Second Aunt Gong has been busy for so long, and finally watched her man being taken away. And when Second Uncle Gong was taken away, he was still calling her a waste, and couldnt even do anything well. Begging for so long, and ended up begging him into prison, what is it if its not a trash broom star? Second uncle Gong also asked her to find a way to raise some money to redeem him. Second Aunt Gong couldnt stand Second Uncle Gong anymore, and ran away after finding the money that Second Uncle Gong had transferred over the years. Instead of redeeming him to come out and continue to be scolded and beaten, it is better to run away with money! This was probably the most correct decision she made in her life. Sangsang, you hit three birds with one stone, you did a good job! Qin Lang looked at the recent chain reaction of the three companies, and understood that this was Sang Jians tricks. He always remembered her sinister expression last time. Sure enough, this woman cannot be easily provoked! Dont talk nonsense, I didnt do anything, I have to accumulate some virtue for your baby! Sang Jian leaned on the sofa and touched her bulging belly. In order to be realistic, she stuffed a fake belly inside, which already looks a little pregnant. She really didnt do anything, she just sent an email to Uncle Gong. After the previous understanding, she knew that Second Aunt Gong must have let Second Aunt Gong come out to ask for help. She really looked down on this man who had never shown his face. Although he looked down upon him, he pointed out a clear path to him anonymously. Tell him not to keep smashing the Qin family and the Gong family, why not join forces with the Wang family and the Yang family, and join forces to build the Gong family and the Qin family together in the future. Its just a short content, Second Uncle Gong really took the bait, and asked Second Aunt Gong to find Wang Gu and Yang Shu. The informant in the ending was of course arranged by Sang Jian. Qin Lang: Ill touch it. Every time he sees Sang Jians belly, he has mixed emotions. He couldnt help but walked over and sat next to Sang Jian, one hand got into her clothes, as if to touch her belly. Sang Jian held down his hand, I cant help it! He should kick you in a while. Qin Lang: What should I do if the daughter-in-law is too involved in the drama? Actually he knows where this complex emotion comes from. Sometimes he would think, if she was really pregnant with her own baby, would she be much gentler than now? But no matter what, he likes her. Everything was going smoothly, and in the month before the birth, Qin Lang took Sang Jian to go abroad. When they came back again, their child had already been born. is a boy. Everyone is envious, another child born with a golden spoon in his mouth. A few years later, when the child grows up, he will be envied wherever he goes. Only Qin Xiaobao knows that he has been trained to be a successor since he was a child! His unreliable parents made him start studying finance at a young age. And the two of them hang out every day, occasionally go to the company, and let him go to the two companies to watch most of the time. Its a beautiful name, let him experience the life of being a president in advance. This kind of life is not worth mentioning! The most exasperating thing is that his grandfathers company has recently vaguely wanted him to inherit it! This kind of enviable life, he really cant stand it! He is going to run away from home! So, a few years old Qin Xiaobao ran away from home with a small schoolbag on his back. His unscrupulous parents are dating at the playground. The servant sent a message saying that Xiaobao ran away from home. Sang Jiangang pulled Qin Lang out of the haunted house. Qin Lang had a pale face, hugged Sangjian tightly, and stuck to her body. Hearing this, he said indifferently, Ill probably go to a park and come back. Dont worry. Lets continue Come again? Your face is pale. Sang Jian glanced at him. Qin Lang leaned in front of her, Kiss me, and Ill be fine. Sang Jian: is becoming more and more indecent. Qin Xiaobao, who hadnt heard from his parents all day, returned home after visiting the park. If you take over the company, you will take over the company. Whoever wants to say that he is the happiest child in the future will be in a hurry with whom! Unscrupulous parents who cheated on their sons! End of the fifteenth world (end of this chapter) Chapter 1147 - Barry (2) Chapter 1147 Baili (2) I dont know how many days I lost contact with Sang Jian. Baili Yiyuan looked at the well-tended plants placed by the table, which had already sprouted new shoots. Recently, there have been various accidents, so I havent had much contact with Sang Jian. When I tried to contact her again, I couldnt. Quan Gus data is still coming back piece by piece, which proves that Sang Jian is still doing the task. But, besides him, who else can take her through time? Someone can take her across, but thats not what Baili Yuan wants. But in the current situation, he cant contact Sang Jian, and Sang Jian is still on mission. All this proves that things are going bad. However, its not too bad for now, at least he cant give Sang Jian any help for the time being. And it is a good thing that Sang Jian can use the power of others to continue traveling to find the data of the accident. Didididi Suddenly a piercing siren sounded, pulling back Baili Yiyuans thoughts, he frowned, and immediately stood up. The door of the room was pushed open, and a young man stumbled in, Teacher, the people from the Bafang Research Institute are here again! This time they brought a lot of robots! Hundreds of miles: He makes trouble every three days, does he really think he can come in and out as he pleases? Activate the defense system and drive them out! Yes! The young man responded, turned and ran. Baili Yiyuan also walked outside with long legs. When he walked to the door, as if thinking of something, he looked back at the glass cover in the corner. The purpose of these people coming here is nothing more than to take the authority away. I have come here many times to make trouble. At the beginning, he was asked to destroy it. Seeing that he disagreed, he was ready to grab it. He withdrew his gaze, left his laboratory, and opened the door of the laboratory with an advanced smart lock. No one can open it except him. Baili Yiyuan, you were present when the rules were set. Once the robot becomes uncontrollable or has problems for a long time, it should be destroyed immediately. You have been reluctant to destroy the robot you made for a reason. What reason? Outside the gate of the research institute, a group of heavily armed men sat on mechs and blocked the door, not allowing anyone to go out. There is even a tendency to want to attack directly. In addition to the mechs that drove out, there were also many robots standing around, each of them quietly waiting for orders. Baili Yiyuan was wearing a white coat, with his hands in his pockets, standing inside the research institute, looking up and staring at the group of exaggerated humans outside with a calm expression. When did the things in my research institute come under your control? If I remember correctly, your research institute is called Bafang, and mine is called Baili. Does it have anything to do with you? He said lightly. Junyis fair face still carried a hint of coolness. But the people in your research institute told you that it should be destroyed, and you still didnt listen. You want to break the rules of our industry, right? The people outside shouted. If you are willing to hand him over now and let us destroy it, this matter will be over! Otherwise, we will have to grab it hard! Speaking of this, the expression on Baili Yiyuans face became even colder. Before, there were indeed many traitors in his research institute who asked him to destroy his rights. After seeing that he refused to listen, they could not do anything to him in his territory, so they all resigned and went to Bafang Research Institute. Now most of the secrets in his research institute were leaked by those white-eyed wolves. As soon as I thought of this, I heard someone outside say: We have prepared so well this time, and we will not return in vain. We know very well where the defense system of your research institute is the weakest. In this era, there are not many human beings. We dont want to kill each other, and you dont want casualties in your research institute, do you? Chi Guoguo threatened. Well, thats right. Baili Yiyuan raised his hand and pushed his gold-rimmed glasses. There was a mocking arc on the corner of his mouth, But whether you want him to be destroyed or to do other research, you know better than anyone else, right? The body that is so obsessed with power is nothing more than wanting to secretly use it for research. After all, it was rated as the most perfect work. Except for perhaps being a little dull in his emotions, he is no different from a normal person. Now with the help of Sang Jian in terms of emotions, Quan can basically understand what emotions are. When all his data is recovered, it will be the day when he will completely become a normal person. So no matter what kind of dangerous situation we are facing now, it is impossible for Baili Yiyuan to hand over his authority. Not to mention that it is his work, the most important thing is that he has to help Sang Jian protect the story, of course, this is also helping himself. He chuckled, put his hands back into his pockets, and said softly, Whats the use of studying him? Its all a pile of tatters now. Studying him is worse than studying me. After all, I made him. teacher! The young men behind Baili Yiyuan stared wide-eyed, unbelievable that he would make such a decision. Would he rather be captured by the group than hand over the robot? These young people were newly recruited by Baili Yiyuan, and they were relatively simple, much more obedient than those traitors before. They didnt come here for long, because Baili Yiyuan was leading him personally, so they called him teacher. Its also because I havent been here for a long time, and I dont know much about the accident, I only know that the robot seems to be broken. When I often enter the teachers laboratory, I can see that the robot is covered with various wires and locked in a glass cover, as if it is a specimen. They dont understand, is that robot so important? Baili Yiyuan raised his hand, stopping what they wanted to say. At the same time, he raised his head and continued to say to the people outside: I can make another one for you to see, how about it, are you interested? In the current situation, we can only look for opportunities to delay the time. The reason why the Bafang Research Institute is called the Bafang Research Institute is because researchers from all directions have gathered. Their purpose is all for power, and they have known it since a long time ago. A robot that has been created for decades, and a robot made with new technology and new materials, I believe no one will choose the old one. Sure enough, the people outside looked at each other and started discussing. seems to be wondering if Baili Yiyuan is playing some kind of trick. One of them said: Bring him back to our research institute, even if he plays tricks, he cant make any waves! This method is feasible. Someone nodded in agreement. Then what about his original robot? Some people think that the previous one is the best. The people in their research institute said before that the robot has been abolished. Baili Yiyuan locked himself in the laboratory for a long time day and night. It seems that it has been repaired for a long time, but the robot still cant move. Probably Baili Yiyuan was reluctant to hand over his first perfect work because he was reluctant to be destroyed. He might want to keep it as a souvenir. Since there will be new ones in the future, we dont need to use that waste product. We dont need to manipulate it when we have it. Highly intelligent robots, these should be eliminated in the future! The person in charge analyzed a wave, and then shouted loudly to Baili Yiyuan: Then come out by yourself, Teacher Baili. teacher The young men behind Baili Yiyuan wanted to hold him back, so he sighed softly and comforted him, They wont come here to make trouble for the time being, just stay safe at home, and Ill be back. After speaking, regardless of their objections, he walked out with his legs. In the future, relying on the excuse of research, you can delay a lot of time. Hope his big boy can wake up early, and come quickly to save his good daddy! However, it turned out that Baili Yiyuan was overthinking, and the other party didnt give him a chance to delay. Bai Li Yi Yuan, why dont you play tricks on me! All the materials and equipment you want are ready for you, why dont you hurry up and do it? The experimenters pay attention to a quiet environment, and Baili Yiyuan thought they would leave him alone in the room to conduct research. Who knew that after being captured by them, someone actually watched him 24 hours a day! He cant even be lazy if he wants to. I need a quiet environment. He reminded. Dont force me to force you! If you can do it, do it, if you cant do it, go to your research institute and grab that waste! The caretakers are extremely rude and never speak politely. The corner of Baili Yiyuans mouth twitched slightly. I need to make the chip first, if you keep harassing me, I will forget what to do! Threats, who wouldnt! Snapped- As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped him on the face, and his glasses flew out instantly. Baili Yiyuans eyes widened in astonishment. Grass, what a hit! The caretaker withdrew his hand and spat angrily, Dont **** with me, do you know how much we have suffered because of you? How dare you threaten? If you cant do it, I will chop it up for you Already! Baili Yiyuans face blushed instantly. He covered his face and gritted his teeth, just about to say something. The caretaker next to him suddenly laughed, Ha, I heard that you are not good-looking, but I didnt expect to be so ugly? Hehe, the paint on your face is so careless? It fell off in one go. Im so sorry , Seeing your ugly side, its really bad luck! Hundreds of miles: There is a large red mark on his left face, which is usually covered with something to make him look like a normal person. But this thing cannot be heated, it will melt when it is heated. I was slapped just now, and now my cheeks are so painful and hot that my true appearance is exposed. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. If the other party dared to say another word, he would hit someone! As if knowing what he was thinking, the guards were still sneering, Tch, some girls dont know what you really look like, and they keep bragging about how handsome you are. In fact, you are ugly! Wait, Ill take a picture and send it to Those little girls of yours! As he spoke, he turned on his brain from his wrist, intending to take some ugly photos of Baili Yiyuan. boom! Following a loud noise, Baili Yiyuan suddenly stood up from the stool, pursed his lips and rushed towards the guards. He is destined to beat someone today! Baili Yiyuan has never hit anyone before, and he also considers himself a very gentle person, who can speak and never strikes. Sometimes when Sang Jian was doing a task, he would see her beating someone up if she disagreed with her. It seemed cool, but it always felt like something he couldnt do by himself. Now he knows that some people really cant do without fighting! However, when Baili Yiyuan was about to pounce on the guard, a black hole appeared out of thin air between him and the guard. The next second, a girl in a hospital gown jumped out of the black hole and kicked the guard in front of Baili Yiyuan away. Fuck you! How dare you touch my people! The girl is about eighteen years old, with a thin body, barefoot and no shoes, with a high ponytail and pale skin. It seems that she has not seen the sun all year round. Baili Yiyuan stopped in place, his eyes widened. The next second, he immediately squatted on the ground, hid under the table, pulled up his clothes to cover his face, the shock in his heart was beyond words. If you read correctly, it is Sang Jian? He was right, the girl was Sang Jian! who! After she kicked the guard away, the guard yelled and quickly pressed the alarm button. Your ancestor! Sang Jian kicked him again, this time stepping on his face. It didnt stop until he was kicked into a pigs head. Seeing that the guard passed out, Sang Jian planned to let him go, but the siren was still ringing. Sang Jian immediately turned her head to look for Baili Yiyuans figure, seeing him shrinking under the table like a turtle, she frowned slightly, strode over and pulled him out. What are you hiding? I dont eat people! Go! There is a glass window in the laboratory, and Sang Jian pulls Baili Yiyuan to break the window forcibly. I jumped out and realized that this is the third floor Sang Jian: Damn it! The two of them paused in the air for a second, and then their bodies fell straight down. Sang Jian was about to adjust her posture to ensure that they could land safely when her body was suddenly hugged. Baili Yiyuan, who was still huddled into a ball just now, hugged her into his arms at this moment and protected her tightly. The two fell to the ground with a bang, and Baili Yiyuan groaned, feeling internally injured. And Sang Jian was protected by him in his arms, nothing happened at all There they are! A group of people from the research institute chased them out, and the sirens of the entire Bafang Research Institute broke through the sky. Im touched, but theres no need. Sang Jian quickly got up from Baili Yiyuan, grabbed his arm, supported him on her body, and led him to run outside. Baili Yiyuan was thrown, and he was limping and couldnt run fast. Seeing that it was troublesome, Sang directly picked him up. Youcoughhow did you come here? No need to run away by himself, Baili Yiyuan asked the doubts in his heart when he had time. The time-space administrator asked you to come here? Impossible? Ahem It was over, and I felt that I had really suffered an internal injury from the fall, and my chest was aching. I knew I wouldnt have protected her just now! # For the introduction of Baili, you can review the previous chapters of Sang Yuquan and Baili 1. Thank you for your rewards and support, meme~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1148 - Barry (3) Chapter 1148 Baili (3) Its a long story, is there a safer place? Sang Jian was advancing at top speed with him on his back, leading him out of the range of Bafang Research Institute. Since a long time ago, Sang Jian has been trying to find a way to find Baili Yiyuan, but every time he lost contact, he finally got in touch, and disappeared after only a few words. Until later, she made a deal with the people of the Space-Time Administration, and her new system still came from a branch of Quangu. At that time, she knew that her chance had come. So there was a bet in the last world. The bet was a mistake, but luckily Gu accepted it. After completing the mission in the last world. Sang Jian: Little brother Gugu, do you still remember what we bet before? I have to choose the destination of the next world. As soon as he returned to the mental hospital, Sang Jian brought up this matter again. Gu Naturally remembered, and knew that he had lost completely. He has nothing to say. In the last world, he found so many women to dangle in front of Qin Lang. According to the temperament of the original owner, he should have a harem. As a result he avoided other women. Sometimes Gu wonders, isnt that piece of data trying to fool people? It was agreed that he would retain part of the original owners temperament, but it turned out that he was still himself! Not affected by the original owner at all. So this matter can only be admitted. Ever since Sang Jian said he wanted to make a bet with him, he felt that he had lost, but he still accepted the bet at that time. So where do you want to go? Be self-willed once, and take her where she wants to go. You have a way to find out the world where my original system is, right? After all, all the small worlds are under your control. Im going to him, and its best to appear in front of him directly. Sang Jian was lying on the hospital bed with his hands behind his head, and said these words almost without hesitation. Gu: ? I thought she would go to find her data immediately, but I didnt expect that she was going to find the previous system? Do you have any opinion on me? Gu couldnt help asking. No, why do you ask that? Sang Jian blinked innocently. nothing. How dare he say that, if he has no objection, why would he want to use the previous system? The world you want to go to doesnt meet the requirements. He rejected Sang Jian. Ah Brother Gu Gu, do you want to go back on your word? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Its not repentance. As long as there are people who need help in other worlds, I can take you there. There are no people in need of help in that world, so it doesnt meet the regulations for time travel. Gu said seriously. How do you know that no one needs help in that world? Is it because there is no protagonist in that world? Sang Jian lowered his voice. Sometimes I wonder whether you are serving the protagonist or human beings. It seems that except for the protagonist, the life and death of other people dont care. Gu: What she said made him unable to refute. After a while, he said in a low voice: Its just that the protagonists luck is more dazzling. We will only pay attention to the protagonist first. Since this is the case, how about paying attention to small characters this time? For example my friend Baili Yiyuan? Sang Jian had a good argument with Gu at the time, but in the end Gu was defeated, and said that she could cut the screen from Baili Yiyuan for her to see. If hes okay and doesnt need help, then theyre not going. As a result, I happened to see the scene of Baili Yiyuan being beaten. Gus mood at that time was very complicated, as if he had never won a bet with Sang Jian. So, Sang Jian appeared in front of Baili Yiyuan. Due to the particularity of this world, there is no body for Sang Jian to use at all, so her body has passed through. But Gu reminded her not to stay too long, after all her body does not belong to this world, and her body will be affected to a certain extent if she stays too long. It is enough to let her come to see Sang. If she can stay for a few days, she will do her best to help Baili Yiyuan deal with the troublesome matter, and then go to collect other data about the incident. Otherwise, she was worried about the state before Baili Yiyuan. Recalling these things, Sang Jian didnt know how to explain it to Baili Yiyuan, and the most important thing was to escape! The siren behind him was still ringing, but the other sounds seemed to have disappeared, not even the sound of yelling to arrest someone. The other party should not give up so easily, Sang Jian felt something was wrong, and glanced back in the direction of the research institute. Immediately afterwards, various rumbling sounds sounded from the direction of the research institute. Two fighter jets flew out of the research institute. Rows of Humanoid Gundams were chasing after them with heavy steps under the control of humans. Damn! Cant afford it? Were just two people, do they need to drive these things to chase? Sang Jian immediately withdrew his gaze and quickened his pace of escape. Baili Yiyuan lay on her back and said weakly: This is trying to flatten my research institute. That was how they went last time. He traded himself for a few days of safety. Now that he was rescued, those people were of course in a hurry. Boom Suddenly, a shell exploded behind Sang Jian, setting off a cloud of black smoke. Fortunately, Sang Jian ran fast and escaped unharmed. The fighter jets and Doll Gundams behind them turned on their battle mode and were firing in the direction of Sanmi. Kill them both, and then take the scrap robot from Baili Yiyuan Research Institute! Anyway, they dont want to live anymore! In your world, isnt murder illegal? Sang Jian asked while fleeing for his life, Doesnt it need a certificate to develop this kind of high technology? You think too much, there are not many people in our world. In the era of advocating high technology, normal people like them, except for having brains to do research, other things are completely worthless compared to artificial humans. So, in their eyes, where is the perfect robot manufacturing method useful? I understand. Sang Jian lowered his eyes. Boom Another cannonball blasted over. Baili Yiyuan hugged Sang Jians neck subconsciously, and couldnt help shouting loudly: Can you carry me and run? Im so scared! Feeling that something behind him will hit him at any time, what is the difference between this and a human shield! Although she could avoid it every time, his heart couldnt bear the impact! Sang Jian said solemnly: No, Im afraid too. Dont wonder if he is a human shield, he is! At least shes safe with his back. Baili Yiyuan: you are so ruthless! So can your research institute hide from people? Where are you going? Sang Jian asked. When the defense system is turned on, even if they come with these scrap metals, they can resist for a while. You just run straight ahead. Baili Yiyuan pointed the way for her. Sang Jian nodded, Its fine if you can resist for a while. The top priority now is to settle him down first. It doesnt matter where she is, she is afraid that if she leaves him in the wild, he will be blown to pieces in the blink of an eye! Sang Jian ran away in the direction pointed by Baili Yiyuan, and the people behind were annoyed. What is the origin of the person who saved Baili Yiyuan? She broke the bulletproof glass on the third floor? This is not over yet, fighter jets cant catch up with her while running, and she can dodge every time a shell hits the past! I dont know. No information about her has been found yet. The surveillance video in the research institute shows that she appeared in the laboratory suddenly. The guard who was knocked out by her is still awake. Suddenly appeared? Which force is it? Technology is already so advanced? The leader whispered softly. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he asked again: I heard that Baili Yiyuan failed to study the time travel machine before, right? I dont know, no one has used his traversal machine, and it was left idle afterwards. They didnt know that Baili Yiyuans time-traveling machine had been used before, and the one who used it hadnt woken up yet. Pass the order down, keep alive! Keep both! This woman must be Baili Yiyuans partner. This kind of traversal technology that appeared out of thin air is what they have always wanted to study, and Baili Yiyuan happened to have studied this aspect of traversal. If the two of them work together to research this technology, or directly extract the method of traveling through the air from that womans mouth, wouldnt it be much easier for them? Sang Jian and Baili Yiyuan obviously felt that the artillery fire behind them stopped, but unfortunately, they also arrived home. The young men at the Baili Research Institute were trying to find a way to save Baili Yiyuan, when they saw Sang Jian coming back with him on his back, and there were sounds of various large machines behind him, so without further ado, he opened the door and greeted the two of them. Put it in! teacher! Several young people surrounded him as if they had seen the backbone. Activate the ultimate defense system! Resist for a while, dont worry, nothing will happen. Baili Yiyuan said to the students next to him. Then directed Sang Jian to carry him back to his laboratory. The others wanted to say something, but after hearing the noise outside getting louder, they ran to activate the defense system first. Others labs are upstairs, but Baili Yiyuan is different, his lab is underground. The temperature underground is different from that on the ground, and Sang Jian felt a chill as soon as he arrived in the underground corridor. Then stopped in front of one of the research rooms, and Baili Yiyuan opened the door with his fingerprint and face recognition. Man, its colder inside than outside! Are you in a cold storage room? Sang Jian walked in and put him on the only chair in the research room. Yeah. Baili Yiyuan sat back in his seat, still thinking about joking with Sang Jian, Im just a cruel person. Sang Jian: She rubbed his sore shoulders, looked around her surroundings, and finally her eyes fell on the glass cover in the corner. From her angle, she could only see an almost naked body inside, and she froze for a few seconds. Then he retracted his gaze and looked at Baili Yiyuan next to him. Baili Yiyuan is currently typing on the electronic keyboard in front of him. There is a large virtual screen in front of him, which shows the counterattack equipment of this research institute and the surveillance outside the research institute. He probably wanted to control these and drive away the group of machines and people outside. There is a small flower pot next to his keyboard. The plants in it have just sprouted and look very fresh. Sang Jian leaned against the table, randomly picked up the small green plant, and asked softly, Did you use this screen to observe me before? Baili Yiyuan was stunned. It seems that this is when he remembered that there was someone beside him. He slowly turned his head to look at Sang Jian, just in time to see her holding the pot of the only living flower and watching. Feeling his gaze, she put down the small flower pot, cast her eyes on him, and even raised an eyebrow at him. The next second, Baili Yiyuan suddenly realized something, turned around, and covered his face with his hand. Miss, you seem to have identified the wrong person, we dont know each other. The two get along so naturally! Logically speaking, Sang Jian should not know himself! And he just observed her with a surveillance camera when he took her through time before! Netizens are so familiar now, isnt it good? Hey, youre just pretending now, isnt your reaction a little too slow? Sang Jian sneered, Dont block it, I saw your face just now. And it can be seen at a glance that the red marks on his face are burns, and the burns have been burnt for a long time, so that now there are such ugly scars. Wait a minute, Ill touch up my makeup first. Baili Yiyuan didnt say anything else, opened the drawer next to him, took out a box of something like a balm, took a little with his fingers, and quickly applied it on his face without even looking in the mirror. After a while, he took out another glasses case from the drawer, took out a new pair of glasses from it, and put them on his face. When he turned around again, he returned to a handsome guy with a face as clear as white jade. Covering up his shortcomings, Baili Yiyuan became more confident in an instant, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand to greet Sang Jian, Hi, long time no see, little Asang! Its true that I havent seen you for a while. Sang Jians attitude was neither cold nor cold. There was no reaction to his actions. Everyone has their own sensitive points, just like Baili Yiyuan doesnt want others to see his real appearance, so she has to cover up her ugly appearance to be confident to talk to others. She understands and respects it very much. Her indifference is due to something else entirely. This unreliable one-time fate! I get angry just thinking about it! So youve been pestered by that group of people recently? Arent you awesome? Didnt you say that you are the number one researcher in your institute Having said this, Sang Jian suddenly fell silent. This research institute is a one-of-a-kind relationship, and now the young people in the research institute call him teacher, he is indeed number one! Seems to be fine? Sure enough, upon hearing what she said, Baili Yiyuan said triumphantly, Whats wrong? Im indeed number one. Is there any problem? Sang Jian: No problem, Im afraid that if you are number one, you wont even be able to protect your own students. Sang Jian said bluntly. Hey~ Baili Yiyuan didnt seem to understand her sarcasm, he sighed, I had already protected them before you came, it was your sudden appearance that disrupted my plan, so you have to be responsible ! Sang Jian: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1149 - Barry (4) Chapter 1149 Baili (4) If I hadnt come, some people would have to be slapped several times before they can be honest. Sang Jian sneered. Hundreds of miles: Speaking of this, his face was still aching. I dont care, you are responsible for this matter! Baili Yiyuan played a rogue directly, I have come here, and I cant just leave, right? My defense system may not last long, can you do it alone? He has already decided to ask Sang Jian to help him deal with the troubles. After all, the purpose of her coming here is because of this, right? Although she didnt ask much a while ago, with her IQ, Im afraid she already knew that his situation was very bad, so she came here this time, probably to help him. Then why is he being polite? Sang Jian did not answer his question, but asked instead: Others research institutes can send out so many high-tech, what about yours? And he just said it was some junk, right? He doesnt even have scraps of metal! My wish is world peace, but Im not interested in making something like a robot army to fight for me. Baili Yiyuan said. Everything he does is serving himself and his research institute. Its just that he was pregnant with his crime, and he is currently being targeted. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, and didnt know what he was laughing at. Baili Yiyuan looked at her silently. Sang Jian raised his hand and pinched his own fingers, moving his wrist, Okay, Ill go to solve the outside affairs, one person is enough. After speaking, he stood up straight and prepared to leave. etc. Baili Yiyuan suddenly stopped her. Is there anything else to explain? Sang Jian turned around, You who want world peace, dont you want me to kill them completely? Hearing that he just said that he hoped for world peace, she felt a little ironic. Because other people dont think like him, especially in his day. People who advocate technology, if they dont try their own high-tech by destroying the world, how can they prove that their technology is successful? Sang Jian thought that Baili Yiyuan stopped her because he didnt want her to kill her. After all, he himself said that there are not many human beings in this world. Who knew that Baili Yiyuan stood up, and limped towards the next door. Wait a minute, Ill get you a pair of shoes in the lounge. Sang Jian: She seems to have just realized that she is not wearing shoes. Just now, after running outside for a long time, she jumped down from the third floor and stepped on a lot of glass shards. At this time, there was a faint pain in the soles of her feet, and her feet had already been pricked and bloody. Sang Jian: ? HissIt hurts! Its okay if you dont pay attention, but as soon as you notice her, you feel that you are in terrible pain. She quickly supported the table, sat on the chair that Baili Yiyuan was sitting on just now, and raised her foot to take a look. A lot of glass shards stuck in the soles of the feet. Whats going on! Didnt you feel the pain when you ran for your life before? Li Dapu! As soon as she said this, Baili Yiyuan came out of the lounge. He came out with a pair of mens shoes, and said to Sang Jian, If you guessed right, it is the influence of this world on you. Sang Jian: Gu told her that if she stayed in this world for a long time, her body would be affected, but didnt she just come here? It hasnt been long! And the effect is just not feeling pain? Wouldnt it be invincible to fight like this for a while? Just thinking about this, Baili Yiyuan said: Ive been thinking about this since you ran behind my back for a long time and didnt show any pain. Dont think its good. You wont be afraid of pain when you fight for a while. Its just that your pain nerves are slowed down. The injuries on your body are real. When you return to your own world, the pain will be fatal. As he spoke, he squatted beside Sang Jians legs, pulled out a medical kit from under the table, grabbed Sang Jians feet with one hand, and helped her deal with the glass shards in the wound, and helped her apply medicine to bandage it. Sang Jian subconsciously wanted to refuse, and even wanted to kick him away. Before he had time to act, Baili Yiyuan was seriously treating the wound and said, Dont be stingy with your body, my son can watch by the side, and if he thinks Im bullying you, come back and settle the score with me. Trouble. Sang Jian: suddenly stopped moving. Since coming here, Sang Jian has always been tense, and at this moment, it is almost unable to stretch. Her throat was a little tight, and her nose was sore. At first, her attitude towards Baili Yiyuan was not good, even a little indifferent, because this was the first time they met. In the past, they used to communicate as the system and the host, but now standing together would always make Sang Jian a little uncomfortable. But she wanted to come to this place herself, no matter what, she would help Baili Yiyuan deal with the matter before leaving. But Baili Yiyuans attitude towards her Before he was the one who led the system, even though he wanted to pretend that he didnt know her because of his appearance at first, but he still couldnt create any barriers against her. Because they are acquaintances themselves, they are the best partners. So youre still doing it for yourself? Sang Jian took a deep breath, returned to his usual state, and yelled at him, Ill sue him when he comes back, saying that you pushed me to block your enemies! Heh , I saw that you were unreliable before, but I didnt expect you to be even more unreliable in reality! Baili Yiyuan was still helping her with the wound carefully, and he said without raising his head: It doesnt matter if Im reliable or not, its enough for the family to have one reliable one. My son is super reliable! Sang Jian: Never leave his son. Is this taking advantage of her? He secretly reminded her that according to her seniority, she is his daughter-in-law? What a sin! She couldnt help raising her eyes to look at the glass cover in the corner. Sitting at this angle, she could see half of the person inside. He bowed his head and closed his eyes, his body was covered with various threads, and his expression looked very peaceful. From this angle, it can be seen that his perfect face should have been carefully sculpted by Baili Yiyuan, and the muscle lines on his body are also perfect. Even wrapped somewhere under boxers Wretched! Sang Jian couldnt help saying. Thinking that Quan Gus whole body is made of Baili Yiyuan, its simply too wretched! Hundreds of miles: ? Inexplicably scolded, he raised his head, frowned and looked at Sang Jian, What are you talking about? I am your father-in-law! If it wasnt for my sons sake, I wouldnt be bothered to bandage it up for you! Just grab your foot and it would be wretched. Wow? See you, you are not such a reserved person, are you? I remember that you were able to let go in the small world before, and you could hold my son all night You say again that I really kicked you. Sang Jian raised his other foot, as if to kick Baili Yiyuan. Baili Yiyuan curled his lips, and muttered in a low voice: I dont know good people, so you will bandage me up and scold me! I didnt mean that. Sang Jian rolled his eyes. Then what are you talking about? Baili Yiyuan sat on the ground directly and stopped bandaging Sang Jian. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, not knowing how to describe it. After a while, she said from another angle: Why dont you wear a pair of pants for your son? Just put it in the laboratory like this, isnt it often seen by people? Baili Yiyuan raised his head to look in the direction of Quangu, and said with a serious face: Isnt there a pair of flat pants? After finishing speaking, he suddenly realized something, and he suddenly realized: Oh~ are you talking about this? You are indeed a bit wretched for a girl, but my research institute is full of boys, dont worry, no other women have seen it. Sang Jian: Seeing her silence, Baili Yiyuan explained again: Its convenient to observe the changes in his body. If any place is aging and damaged, it needs to be replaced in time. Sang Jian: No, now my mind is full of boxers Still too obscene! Before she came here, she didnt go to see Quan Shi for the first time, just because she didnt want them to meet in reality for the first time, which was under such circumstances, so she didnt want to focus on him. After helping one yuan, she will leave without mercy, leaving a perfect impression on their first meeting in the future. But from the angle she was sitting here, it was too difficult not to look at Quan Gu. I cant help but be attracted to a certain place when I look at it, its too protruding, I cant help it! Depend on! There will be no romantic first meeting in the future, only wretched boxers! This is her first impression of Quan Gu now. Baili Yiyuan takes full responsibility for this matter! You should at least use a curtain to cover it up? He hasnt woken up yet, and his face is already lost. Sang Jian forced himself to avoid his gaze. Whats the matter? Father doesnt dislike his sons shame. Im usually alone, and I dont dislike him. Baili Yiyuan didnt seem to understand Sang Jians embarrassment. Sang Jian: Forget it, it doesnt matter if you dont understand it. It would be embarrassing if he understood this situation. Okay, its almost done, and someone will call in later. Sang Jian saw that it was almost done, bent down and picked up the shoes on the ground and put them on her feet. are mens shoes, much larger than her feet. But it doesnt matter, as long as it can be worn, as long as it allows her to escape this embarrassing situation! Be careful! Baili Yiyuan was still sitting on the ground, reminding her to be careful. Dont forget what I told you, even if your pain is delayed now, it doesnt mean youre really fine. If it doesnt work, come back. I have another plan. This is also the reason why he has been in a hurry. It would be best if this group of troubles can be solved once and for all. If he cant solve it, he still has plan B. Sang Jian opened the door and left the laboratory without saying anything. Baili Yiyuan packed up other things, stood up from the ground, sat back on the chair, and switched the big screen in front of him to monitor Sang Jian. This feeling, as if returning to the time when she was monitoring her to do the task, I suddenly miss it. So what is her current system? To actually agree to let her come here, the system must be trying to follow Sang Jian and find out his lair, right? No way? He has no grievances with the Space-Time Administration, that is he just smuggled through a few worlds with Sang Jian! Baili Yiyuan suddenly panicked, and he had to ask her when she came back. He even has a lot of questions he wants to ask. If he wants to come to Sangjian, he also has a lot of questions he wants to ask him, but he has no time to ask him. Little sister, it is not a wise choice to leave here now! As soon as Sang Jian went out, he saw that other young people in the research institute were manipulating some counterattack systems, attacking the robots and fighter jets outside. But its not very useful. Of course, the group of things outside cant open the protective cover of the research institute for the time being. People around thought she wanted to go out, so naturally they couldnt let her go out to die. Sang Jian: Its been a long time since I heard someone call her little sister. She almost forgot that she had only grown up not long ago. After so many worlds in the small world, returning to my own body and becoming a little sister again, this wonderful feelingis hard to describe. I want to go out. Even though he was told that he couldnt go out, Sang Jian said this to the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper was a boy in his early twenties. He saw that Sang Jian was fair and thin, wearing a hospital gown, and running all the way back with their teacher on his back just now. Thinking about it this way, I really feel sorry for this sister! No! No matter what your reasons are, I cant let you out, I cant just watch you die! He resolutely rejected Sang Jians request. Sang Jian sighed. The next second, the whole person has appeared outside the protective cover. The young man inside the gate: ??? Sang Jian raised his hands and rolled up his sleeves, sighing softly, Its still comfortable to use my body. Dont worry about whether other peoples bodies can bear her strength. Look, that woman has come out! Use Qianjiwang to arrest her! The leader in one of the mechas is using his brain to give orders to the people on the fighter plane. The person controlling the fighter stopped the bombardment immediately, and after a while, several large nets fell from the sky, trying to capture Sang Jian. As if she was some kind of prey. One net can still escape, but several nets attack overwhelmingly together, even a mosquito may not be able to fly away! However, just when everyone was about to win, Sang Jian, who was still at the door just now, disappeared directly in place. The leader in the mecha widened his eyes, Where are people?! boom! ! As soon as he finished speaking, a wind-breaking fist hit the head of his mecha. The head of the mecha was shattered in an instant, and it flew out. The leader sitting inside was completely exposed to the air. He looked around in horror, not seeing anyone As if the punch just now was his illusion. Here it is! Before he could think about it, a voice descended from the sky. He looked up subconsciously, and a size 42 shoe stepped directly on his face! Yuan is right, this is indeed a pile of scrap metal. Accompanied by her voice, the headless mecha under the leader fell to the ground overwhelmed. Sang Jian also took advantage of the trend and jumped from the face of the leader to the open space beside him. This is too easy to hit, and it will be gone with one punch. # No one cares, today is the first anniversary of the book release, you only care about whether anyone has spent 520 with you! Beep! Thank you for your support this year, eh! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1150 - Barry (5) Chapter 1150 Baili (5) The leader was so frightened that he scrambled and tried to escape, but was caught by Sang Jian. This kind of scientific researcher is usually immersed in research. Once they leave high-tech things, they become nothing and are easily caught. Youyouare you a human or a ghost? the leader questioned Sang Jian in horror. Her operation of teleporting and smashing his mech with a punch is really not like a normal person! You can identify me as a monster? Sang Jian tilted his head, grabbed his collar, and lifted him up. Other people around saw this scene, and suddenly they didnt dare to move. If they still want to catch Sangjian, then their leader cant escape! What should we do now, boss! Other voices came from the brain on the leaders wrist. Sang Jian grabbed the leaders wrist with the other hand, and said to his brain: Either commit suicide, or I will beat you to death, choose one. Everyone: ? Whats the difference? Dont, dont, lets have something to talk about! The leader who was carried by Sang Jian said flatteringly: We are all our own people, and we just want to find Teacher Baili to go back with us to do research. By the way, where is this lady from? Are you interested in cooperating? She is indeed a monster. He knows a lot of underground biological laboratories. Unlike what they use machines to study, those people use human bodies to do research, and transform the human body into an omnipotent existence. This woman regards herself as a monster. Could it be that she came out of the underground biological laboratory? If you can get online with them, it seems like a good choice? After all, they are obsessed with the technology in Baili Yiyuans hands, and they just want to create artificial humans that are comparable to real people, or even stronger than real people, to compete with the omnipotent humans created in the biological laboratory. Wouldnt it be better if the two sides could turn enemies into friends and work together on research? The most important thing is, based on Sang Jians current situation, the people in the underground laboratory seem to have succeeded in their research? Sang Jian rarely had the mood to ask, How do you want to cooperate? Tell me the address of your laboratory, and we will visit you right away! The leader couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that there was something going on. Sang Jian smiled, Mental hospital, do you want to go? Leader: ? Im telling you seriously, dont be shameless! No matter how strong she is now, she is still a human being! Humans will never be able to compare with machines! Im also telling the truth, why are you in a hurry? Sang Jian curled his lips, Just be in a hurry, anyway, as I said, you have only two options today, either commit suicide or be beaten to death by me! There is no third option! In the next second, instead of talking to the leader, he held his collar hand and strangled his neck instead. The leader quickly shouted at his brain: Kill this woman! There is no need to keep her alive! Kill her quickly! Ah His voice didnt last long, and his neck was broken by Sang Jian. If these people are not eliminated, Baili Yiyuan will never live in peace. So Sang Jian has no idea of showing mercy. Others are still hesitating whether to kill Sangjian, but they are afraid that they will hit the leader. Now that the leader is dead, they no longer have to be polite. They control the machine under their seats, activate all the skills that can be activated, and swarm He blasted towards Sangjians position. With so many shells and bullets together, a stone can be blasted into slag, let alone a living person! Just when everyone felt that the winning ticket was in their hands, a powerful force suddenly burst out from Sang Jians body, and the spiritual power emanated from her body, stabbing everyones brains, and subconsciously closed their eyes and covered their heads and moaned. But soon, the pain disappeared. When they opened their eyes again, the shells blasted out had already exploded where Sang Jian was standing just now. Is she dead? The news of Sang Jians death flashed in everyones minds, so that everyone temporarily forgot the pain just now. Want to go down and have a look? The thick smoke cleared away, where Sang Jian stood just now, there was only a **** hole left, and even the leader and his mecha were blown to pieces. That woman must be dead! People outside the protective cover of Baili Research Institute were already cheering, only the group of young guards inside were stunned at Sang Jian who was arranging clothes in front of them. This younger sister suddenly disappeared here, and suddenly appeared in front of them again. How did this happen? Feeling their strange gazes, Sang Jian raised his eyes slightly, and explained casually: Dont look, Im a cultivator, and I operate normally. Before she didnt like to show, because the venue and body restricted her. Now the body is hers, and the venue is Yiyuan. She will run away after the show. If anything happens later, Yiyuan will bear it. Nice to meet you, to celebrate, please watch the fireworks. After saying this, she raised her hand and snapped her fingers. Boom! The machines flying in the sky and the machines running on the ground all exploded at this moment. Sang walked into the research institute without looking back. Real women who never look back at the explosions! Everyone: !? What just happened? No one except Sang Jian knew what happened just now. Ohand a dollar. Baili Yiyuan sat in the laboratory, dragging the monitor on the screen, slowing down the video after Sang Jian killed the leader back and forth. At that moment, a strange force erupted from her body, and then her body rushed out like lightning, and pasted a piece of talisman paper on those machines? Thats right, Sang Jian also showed his skills in the previous world, but he didnt use it much. After posting, she returned to the research institute immediately, so there was the scene just now. Baili Yiyuan leaned on the chair with emotion. This woman is really strong, I am glad that I am with her. How could such a strong girl be trapped in a mental hospital willingly? Although the psychiatric hospital she was in was Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, normal people would not like to stay there, would they? While Baili Yiyuan was thinking, Sang Jian had already opened the door and entered. Its done. She stretched after returning, I havent moved my body for a long time. Tsk tsk, its pretty fast, but its not enough. Baili Yiyuan said: This is only a small part of them. Those who left my research institute before have not come here yet. They know the weakness of our research institutes protective cover. If they came, the research institute wouldnt last long. Im going to destroy their lair. Sang Jian turned around and left without saying a word. Wait, dont worry. Baili Yiyuan stopped her. I said I have plan two, and I cant let you come all the way, just help me solve the trouble? Sang Jian: You still have the nerve to say? Its just embarrassing, so I decided to activate plan two! Baili Yiyuan stood up from the chair, after so long, his legs had already recovered, and now it was windy to walk. He brought Sang Jian to a place where various buttons were installed, and pointed to one of the red buttons, Did you see this button? Sang Jian: Im not blind. Come here and click. He beckoned to Sangjian. Such an important ceremony must be initiated by guests from afar. Sang Jian didnt hesitate, strode to Baili Yiyuans side, raised his hand and pressed the button, not giving Baili Yiyuan a chance to talk at all. Hey, okay, I wanted to have a sense of ceremony. Baili Yiyuan sighed regretfully, then quickly squatted down and got under the table next to him. Find a place to stabilize yourself, and the next one may be comparable to an earthquake. Sang Jian: ? Before she had time to ask any more questions, the whole laboratory suddenly shook. Sang Jian leaned on the table, stabilized his body, and looked up at the large monitoring screen next to him. She saw that the entire research institute was being uprooted. Since Baili Yiyuans laboratory was underground, the uprooting was a bit difficult and rickety. It was indeed comparable to an earthquake site. It took more than ten minutes for the root to be pulled out before the entire foundation was exposed to the ground. Then, a few more robot feet like spider feet appeared on the foundation, and they were moving at a turtle speed. This is your plan two? Sang Jian looked back at Baili Yiyuan who was hiding under the table. Baili Yiyuan hugged his head and said: Ah, whats the matter? Isnt it cool! My research institute can move! Im not welcome here, Ill take the research institute to another place directly! Lets take a walk-and-go trip Dont worry, when you were fighting just now, I have already chosen a new address, which is relatively secret and will not be discovered for the time being. Sang Jian: Its really cool, so cool that she cant speak. Sure enough, she should go out and destroy the Bafang Research Institute. As if he knew what Sang Jian was thinking, Baili Yiyuan suddenly said: Dont go out, the more energy you consume, the more you will be affected in this world. Lets find a place to chat quietly for a while. I really want to know how you recognized me at a glance. Mingming had only heard his voice before, but most of the time he used the voice of the analog system to talk to her. Sang Jianmis silence. After a while, he said honestly: I let the system send me to you. Before this, Gu had shown her his current situation, so of course she recognized him at a glance. The research institute is moving forward smoothly, without the big shock before. Baili Yiyuan came out from under the table, ran errands and sat on the floor, giving Sang Jian the only chair to sit on. Is it just like this? Then your current professional system is quite reliable. But you really didnt sell me, right? For example, tell them that I took you to smuggle, and then you came here to lure them here Catch me? You wouldnt do that, right? I believe in you, little Asang! Baili Yiyuan stared at her expectantly. Oh, what you said reminds me, I can contact my system now and tell them all the things you have done. Sang Jian sneered. Baili Yiyuan heaved a sigh of relief. The fact that she can say that means she didnt do this. But it seems more difficult to explain, why does the system listen to her now and send her here? Baili Yiyuan frowned, but still asked this question, Did you make any deal with your system? Why did he agree to you coming here? He doesnt seem to be afraid that Sang Jians system is monitoring the two of them. When he comes here, the system knows everything that should be known about him and Sang Jian, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Its just a bet. Sang Jian lowered his eyes, thoughtful. I dont know how to tell Baili Yiyuan that her system is now part of Quangu. After all, Gu has been staring at her, telling his identity directly, and with his current level of loyalty to the Space-Time Administration, she doesnt know whether he will turn around and go to the Space-Time Administration to verify something, so as to startle the snake. So she didnt dare to tell Baili Yiyuan rashly. After pondering for a while, she suddenly raised her eyes. As if remembering something, she curled her lips and smiled, My current system is Yanxiu. In Gus eyes, Yanxiu is Yanxiu, and power is power. They are two people. In Baili Yiyuans eyes, it wasnt true. She also suspected that there were two people at the time, but in the end, Yiyuan told her that they belonged to the same person. Its just that they grow up in different environments and have different personalities and habits. Gu wouldnt find it strange that she said that, but Yiyuan understood it at once. After all, this is a secret between the two of them. Sure enough, Baili Yiyuans eyes widened when he heard the news, a little unbelievable. He blinked, Are you kidding me? Sang Jian had a straight face, Do you think Im joking? Bai Li Yi Yuan: How dare they? His expression restrained a lot, and he turned his head to look at the glass cover in the corner. After a while, he sighed, So it is destined to fight them head-on. You have seen the situation on my side. Perhaps compared with the professional ones, I am just playing around here. The place that can manage all the small worlds, the place with advanced technology, is definitely not comparable to his world. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Next time, Ill make a bet with him and go directly to their lair. Why dont I go and have a look first? Gu: Is it really okay to discuss this in front of him? Next time Sang sees what he says, he wont respond too much. but After returning to Baili Yiyuans laboratory from Sangjian, he felt inexplicably familiar here, and the various furnishings and even the relatively cold atmosphere in the room gave him an inexplicable feeling. Especially that body in the corner that is enclosed in a glass enclosure That should be Sangmis android boyfriend. The fabrication was indeed perfect, and he couldnt feel the breath of a living person all over his body. This is such a man-made human. How did Sang Jian interact with him, even have feelings for him, and is willing to follow so many worlds just to retrieve his data? Obviously its just a cold machine I dont know why, when thinking of these things, Gus heart tightens a little, and he doubts their love, and he is not willing to think of their love in a bad way. Very contradictory feeling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1151 - Barry (6) Chapter 1151 Baili (6) It was precisely because of this that after Gu came here, he was unusually silent. Sangjian always gave him a feeling of dj vu when he came to look for this person. What will you do if he blocks you? Baili Yiyuan has some doubts about Sang Jianshuos bet with Gu to kill him in his lair. Its normal for her to want to do this, but if Gu goes to the Space-Time Administration through Gu, will this Gu, who has no memory, stand against her at the Space-Time Administration? The situation of cannibalism is somewhat heart-wrenching. He will feel distressed for anyone who is injured! Just as Baili Yiyuan was wondering what would happen in the future, Sang Jian said firmly, No. Even Im not sure, so you trust him? Baili Yiyuan was a little surprised. If he could, he wouldnt have brought me here. At most, he would just sit on the sidelines. Sang saw. She didnt believe in Gu, she believed in Gus instinct. Gu who has been silent all this time: He could hear their conversation clearly. Why does it feel like Baili Yiyuan also knows him? But he really didnt have much impression of him. Is Sang Jian so sure that he will not help the Space-Time Administration to bully her? Dont think too much about him. If there are no other important matters, we can leave. Gu couldnt help but said to Sang Jian. Although this place feels very familiar to him, seeing that Sang Jian and Baili Yiyuan are so familiar, and he is like an outsider, he still feels a little uncomfortable. In addition, staying here for a long time is not good for Sang Jians health. Her body is her own body, if it were someone elses body, he wouldnt be so worried. Hearing Gus voice suddenly, Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then said, Ive only been here for less than a day, dont worry. She said it directly, so Baili Yiyuan naturally heard it too. What? He is urging you to leave? He seemed to know what Gu said to Sang Jian. Sang Jian nodded, and at the same time continued to say to Gu: Since we are not pretending to be dead, lets talk together? Gu: What does she want to do? Let him come out and chat with Baili Yiyuan? He doesnt know him! Arent you afraid that the two of them will fight and scold? But Baili Yiyuan also responded: Yeah, since everyone has been her system, lets come out and talk. Gu: After a moment of silence, the large electronic screen in the laboratory suddenly flickered a few times, and then turned into a black screen, but Gus voice came from inside, What do you want to talk about? This cold and slightly familiar voice made Baili Yiyuan raise his eyebrows. This kid speaks a lot better. He said to Sang Jian with some amusement. Sang Jian nodded, Well, Ive been lucky enough to meet Quan Shi a few times, but he doesnt speak very fluently. So it is quite surprising that Gu speaks so smoothly. Gu: What do you mean? What are they talking about? Nothing interesting. Baili Yiyuan looked at the **** screen and asked casually, Does this place look familiar to you? Compared with Sang Jians devious tactics, Baili Yiyuan is more inclined to let Gu know the truth. This time, Sang Jian did not stop Baili Yiyuan. In the past, when she was in the small world, if she told Gu the truth, he might not believe it. Now that he has come to his own territory, and the person who made him himself tells the truth, the credibility will be greater. After all, she and Quan Gu have never met each other in a real sense, and he and Baili are destined to be together, so it can be said that they depended on each other. His memory of Baili Yiyuan will be deeper. Gu was silent for a moment, then said coldly: If you just ask these boring questions, then I think we have nothing to talk about. is familiar, but so what? Is this a boring question? Lets ask some tough questions. Baili Yiyuan glanced at Sangjian, seeing that she was silent and didnt intend to stop him, so he asked, Have you ever doubted your identity? For example, is there a possibility that you were born here? Thats why you feel familiar with this place? Gu: After listening to Baili Yiyuans words, Gu was silent for a long time. No wonder Sang Jian used to tell him overtly and secretly that his identity was wrong. Did she know everything from then on? I was just afraid that he would not believe me, so I didnt tell him clearly. I have to come to this place this time, one is to see Baili Yiyuan, and the other is to let him restore his memory? Before this, Gu never felt that there was a problem with his memory, but now he has to doubt it. What do you all know? Advisor, Who am I? Even he himself began to doubt his identity. Sang Jian and Baili Yiyuan looked at each other. Baili Yiyuan said solemnly: If you have to talk about seniority, I am your father. Sang Jian: ? Gu: Why are you looking at me like that? Sensing Sang Jians sharp eyes, Baili Yiyuan said innocently: Could it be that what I said is not the truth? Then tell me, if Im not his father, what else can I be his? You Lemei Is it? This stalk is a bit earthy. Sang Jian: Strictly speaking, yes. But with Gus temperament, he would probably leave immediately after hearing this answer. Sure enough, after Baili Yiyuan finished saying this, Gu Chichi did not respond. At first, he thought he was too lazy to talk to Baili Yiyuan, until later Sang Jian realized something was wrong. Hes gone. Suddenly, it seemed as if he had lost contact with Gu in his mind. Did you lie to me? Baili Yiyuan frowned. Sang Jian shook his head sullenly. The first reaction was to be recalled by the Space-Time Administration because he had doubts about his identity. Once he had this idea, he would be disloyal to the Space-Time Administration, so he was aware of his abnormality and was immediately taken back. Only this explanation can make sense why he was still talking one second and disappeared the next. Sang Jian stood up, I Just as she was about to speak, Baili Yiyuan stood up beside her, and the expression on his face changed from serious at the beginning to excited. Great! While hes away, lets quickly re-bind to prevent them from plugging you into another system. Sang Jian: ? Baili Yiyuan said again: Dont be afraid, this time its reliable! But they were bound to you before, and they took the opportunity to enter. Its not that Sang Jian thinks he is unreliable, but his skills are really unreliable! Dont worry, the binding this time is different from before! Trust me one last time! Baili Yiyuan patted her on the shoulder. The Bafang Research Institute should be quiet for a while. After all, you have killed so many people this time, and they will be afraid. In addition, I moved with the research institute. They will not be able to find it for a while. Actually, you can Im back, Im safe here. Is it still possible to go back? She was brought here by Gu, using the power of the Space-Time Administration. Obviously, Baili Yiyuan doesnt have a reliable ability to travel Just as she thought of this, Baili Yiyuan suddenly grabbed her wrist and led her to the front of Quan Gu in the corner. He pointed to another coffin-like thing next to the glass cover, A brand new traversal machine! This time its very reliable! Guaranteed where you came from, and where you will be sent back! Sang Jian: The more reliable he mentioned, the more unreliable she felt. Sang Jian was silent for a moment, I came from my mothers womb, you wont send me back to my mothers womb, will you? Dont say such depressing words! Trust me~ Not knowing how to prove himself, Baili Yiyuan couldnt help but start acting like a baby. Sang felt goosebumps all over her body. She twitched the corners of her mouth in disgust, and raised her eyes, this time she really saw Quan Gu from the front. A head of gentle broken hair, closed eyes, long eyelashes, a high nose bridge, and thin pink lips, everything is just right. It fully proves that Baili Yiyuan has a knack for pinching his face! His skin is very white, with not only pores on it, but also tiny fluff. The details are very good, and it looks no different from a real person. There is no illegal interface anywhere on the whole body. If it wasnt for a piece of skin on his right shoulder, revealing all kinds of delicate wires underneath, which are connected to the power supply, Sang Jian would doubt whether he is a real person. There are other threads on his body, and only the skin on the shoulder has been lifted. Sang Jian subconsciously asked, Are you charging money? Huh? Baili Yiyuan didnt understand what she meant for a while, and only when he saw her eyes on Quan Gu did he understand what she was talking about. Of course not! Im just afraid that he will break if he doesnt move for a long time, so I use these to keep him going. Speaking of which, you really should go back. Baili Yiyuan said earnestly: When he came back in the past, he would pinch a little doll in his hand. That was you. You should remember it. When he comes back, he will disappear again. It proves that he is already waiting for you in the next world. Now Quan Gu has nothing in his hand. Dont make him wait too long. Sang Jian took a deep breath and nodded. Even if Baili Yiyuans machine is unreliable now, there is no other way, but Suddenly worried about Gu, what will happen after being taken back. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at him, Arent you worried? Baili Yiyuan shook his head, If he were to be destroyed, he would have been gone long ago. Since he can still survive until now, it means that he will be fine, at most he will be clearly remembered again. But this time, he has buried in his heart The seeds of doubt will not be easily changed. Dont you trust him? Be sure to believe to the end. So what we can do now is to get the other data back quickly, and then bring him home. Understood. Sang Jian responded and walked to the coffin. Whether its dead or alive, I believe you! I just hope that it wont be like Quan Gu, a time travel will turn me into pieces. Sang Jian regards death as home. They say that I have improved, and that kind of thing wont happen again! Baili Yiyuan snorted coldly. Before Quan Gu had to travel through, he couldnt help it. After all, the time travel machine hadnt been tested yet, so Quan Gu couldnt wait, and hes trying to make up for the problem now! No one is more reliable than him! While talking, he helped Sang Jian open the coffin door. Sang Jian directly stood in. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he asked, What binding are you talking about? Baili Yiyuan smiled, You will know in the next world. Its nice to meet you this time, little Asang! Then well see you next time! While speaking, Baili Yiyuan closed the coffin door of the travel machine. Sang Jian was plunged into darkness. Baili Yiyuan looked at the empty room, remained silent for a few seconds, then looked at the incident next to him, then returned to the big screen, and began to manipulate something. He didnt expect that the Space-Time Administration would let Quan Gus data be bound to Sang Jian and make Sang Jians system. Are they trying to use this trick to subconsciously threaten Sang Jian and ask Sang Jian to help them work hard? Unfortunately, that piece of data has always been dishonest, and it helped Sang Jian a lot. On the screen, Gus location was suddenly displayed. Just now he and Sang Jian asked Gu to chat, and Gu entered the big screen for a few minutes. These few minutes were enough for him to find out where they were. Chick, want to rely on Gu Lai to be a spy? Sorry, he still has tricks! It has been said that he is very reliable! When Sang Jian knows what he has done, why not call him dad willingly? When Sang Jian woke up again, she had already returned to her ward. When she opened her eyes, she saw a few nurses beside her giving her needles. Just about to say something, the next second, her eyes fell into darkness again. The soul seems to be pulled into a certain world. Sang Jian: ? She came back and didnt stay for two seconds, and immediately went to the next world? This is not like Baili Yiyuans style, could it be the sequelae of his unreliable traversing machine? It turns out that Sang Jian guessed it right! is the sequelae of unreliable machines. Because of Baili Yiyuan who was busy, after Sang Jian traveled through, his eyes went dark and he fell into a coma. He originally wanted to wait for Sang Jian to go back, take a good rest before going to the next task, but who knew he was pulled away immediately, and Baili Yiyuan didnt even react. because The binding he said with Sang Jian is that he will follow Sang Jian to any world in the future, as her portable system, so other fancy things like this dont want to take advantage of it! He will be the love bodyguard of his son and daughter-in-law! When Baili Yiyuan woke up, he felt a pain all over his body, which made him grin his teeth involuntarily. Damn! Whats going on? He couldnt remember how long it had been since he had been in such pain, he felt as if he had been run over by a car. His time travel, like Sang Jian, is to possess other people. However, his identity will always be bound to Sang Jian. For example, his current identity is Sang Jians ex-boyfriend of a figure in this world? ? ? This identity directly shocked Baili Yiyuan to stand up from the ground. Damn it, youre cheating!! He stopped abruptly, causing people around him to scream. Baili Yiyuan froze for a moment, then glanced around. He was standing at the scene of a car accident, he was really run over by a car just now! Grass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1152 - Xueba, give me a chance (1) Chapter 1152 Xueba, give a chance (1) The pain on his body was not fake, there was a puddle of blood under his feet, and his nose was full of **** smell. Baili Yiyuan was shocked by his identity just now, but now he feels dizzy and sweaty. With the last bit of strength, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, reached out to the person closest to him with trembling hands, Quick call my ex-girlfriend After finishing speaking, his eyes darkened and he fainted to the ground. When Sang Jian received the call from Chen Yuan, a strangers voice was on the opposite side, saying that he was in a car accident and was still calling her name before he passed out. So she came to the hospital and saw Chen Yuan wrapped up like a mummy on the hospital bed, her heart was not fluctuating. She told Chen Yuan that it was an ex-boyfriend relationship, but in fact, they only dated for two weeks. Chen Yuan is a well-known school girl with a big heart and a big carrot. He has dated countless girlfriends, and at most it will not exceed three weeks. Sang Jian can probably be ranked among him, at least for two weeks. And Sang Jian is a top student in No. 1 Middle School. He is usually low-key and doesnt like to communicate with others. At best it sounds cold, but at worst it sounds socially fearful. I dont have many friends on weekdays. When I meet Chen Yuan, a seasoned lover, coupled with puberty, its easy to be deceived by a few words. So they dated for two weeks. Until we broke up a week ago, I didnt expect that the first thing he thought of when he was injured was himself. Sang Jian sat on the edge of the hospital bed and thought, looking at Chen Yuan with complicated eyes. Baili Yiyuan on the hospital bed, no, it should be Chen Yuan, only showing a pair of eyes, looking at Sang Jians appearance, she felt a little dazed for a moment. In the past, when encountering such things, she would have to be sarcastic! Why is it so quiet? She still looks so cute? See you, Sang. Chen Yuan called her seriously. Sang Jian looked up, got up and stood beside the bed, Is there anything I can help you with? Chen Yuan: ? Something is wrong, something is wrong with this Sangjian! You He frowned and rolled his eyes, Im Yuan If she said that, she should understand, right? So there is no need to pretend to be a character in front of him! After saying this, Chen Yuan saw Sang Jians expression was a little confused, then nodded and said, If you like to call yourself that You can also call him Yuan. Silence, deathly silence. Chen Yuan swallowed, and probably knew what was going on. Its true that this person has Sang Jians breath, but she looks silly and sweet. The only explanation is that she may have been affected by the machine and lost her memory. This meme Very earthy! ! He wished he could tear off the gauze on his body and growl twice! The problem is, Sang Jian looks dull after amnesia, how can he do this task? Could it be that he is the first time to come and ask him to help? He stared at Sang Jian with a complicated face for a while, then averted his gaze, There is nothing that needs help. Oh, right. He suddenly seemed to remember something, and changed the subject, Did you catch that **** who drove me into the car? Walking on the main road and being hit by someone, this is really true, people are unlucky and their teeth are stuffy after drinking cold water! It seems that the world has to let him play. Seeing his current appearance, how can he be so easy to be deceived by scumbags? When Sang Jian heard his words, he fell silent in confusion. She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. Didnt catch it? Chen Yuan frowned, realizing that the matter was not simple. no boom! Sang Jian was about to say something when the door of the ward was kicked open suddenly. A boy wearing a No. 1 Middle School uniform put his school uniform jacket on his shoulders and walked in casually. I paid for the medical expenses, is there any problem? Luo Zi also glanced at Chen Yuan, then at Sang Jian, and then quickly looked away. Luo Ziyi? The moment Chen Yuan saw him, he yelled, and his eyes were full of shock. He felt the aura of power from Luo Ziyi, isnt this his big brother? So dick? The key is You kid hit me with a car? Outrageous! Outrageous! Luo Zi also rolled his eyes, and there was a breath of impatience all over his body, My driver hit him, and he has been taken to reflect. I will pay all your medical expenses. Is there any problem? Chen Yuan: What else could he ask? Can you call the police and arrest him? Oh shit! If the son doesnt teach, its the fathers fault, how could he have the heart to arrest his son! Chen Yuan was suffocating in his heart and couldnt let it out, so he could only sulk himself. Luo Zi also saw that he didnt speak, and turned around to leave, Ill go back to school if theres no problem. Before he left, he glanced at Sangjian vaguely, seeing that she didnt respond, and when he walked to the door, he couldnt help turning his head and said to her: Xueba, arent you going back to school? Luo Ziyi and Sang Jian are in the same class, and Sang Jian is a little afraid of him. Because he is the bully of the school, and because his family is rich and powerful, he often bullies his classmates. Sang Jian would never deal with this kind of person in normal times, but only occasionally had a few normal contacts. A scumbag like Chen Yuan, if he hadnt approached her with a purpose, and she hadnt experienced these things, she would have been fooled by Chen Yuan. But now they have broken up, and there is nothing to say. Luo Zi also saw that she was not moving, and frowned even tighter, Still leaving? This time, he was not asking her what she meant, but urging her. Sang Jian pursed her lips, glanced at Chen Yuan who was on the bed, finally stood up, and walked towards Luo Ziyi. Chen Yuan looked at the interaction between the two of them, and vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he still didnt make a sound to stop them. When Sang saw that Luo Ziyi had just walked over, he grabbed her arm, dragged her out, and said sarcastically: Dont college bullies always focus on studying? How can they still play puppy love? Dont be afraid. Did you drop your studies? You even found a scumbag when you found a partner. Sang Jian: She couldnt refute Luo Ziyis words. Because before this, she knew what kind of person Chen Yuan was. Its just like most love brains, thinking that Chen Yuan will get better for her, but it turns out that he didnt. Since he didnt, what did he ask himself to come to the hospital this time? See how miserable he is? Sang Jian was a little puzzled. Sang Jian, who has no memory of his own, has completely integrated into the original owner at this time, a nerd image who can only read, and is always half a beat behind in other things. Luo Zi also got angry when he saw her like this, but he didnt know exactly what he was angry about. Sang Jian, the top student in their class, had never paid much attention to her before, after all, her sense of presence was very low. About a month ago, she passed by and saw him bullying other classmates in the backyard of the school. Usually being seen by others, other people will not say much, just walk around. As a result, the university bully immediately notified the dean, causing him to be criticized by the whole school for the first time. What a shame! It was just a small grievance at first, he thought it would be fine to find a chance to get revenge, but then he thought, this is a nerd, why are you so serious with her? It wasnt until someone in the school reported that she had accepted Chen Yuans confession that he didnt know that he was wrong. What kind of academic master is all fake! Anyone with a brain would not accept someone like Chen Yuan! Luo Ziyi became more and more angry, and after pulling her out of the hospital, he let go of her arm, and then got into his own car. Seeing a person at the door, Du Sang drove away without even bothering to say hello. hit. Sang Jian didnt need him to greet her, she just felt relieved when he left. Being by his side just now, I felt tense all over. A month ago, she wanted to go home, but she had an accident on the way, she fell into a coma for a while, and when she woke up again, she saw that Luo Zi was also bullying her classmates. I didnt know what I was thinking that day, so I bravely rushed to sue the teacher. That day was actually the time when Sang Jian had just traveled here. That is to say, although Baili Yiyuan said that he traveled with Sang Jian, he was also affected. He woke up a month late, and was hit by a car when he woke up. Maybe this is the price of being unreliable. Sang Jian now inherits only the memory of the original owner, nothing else. Luo Zi also abandoned herself and ran away. She could only go to the station and wait for the bus back to school. There are classes in the afternoon, and she has to go back to class. Its just past twelve oclock at noon, and there arent many cars on the road. Sang Jian takes out his mobile phone to check the time from time to time, estimating how long it will take to get back to school in the car now. Seeing that the time is getting tighter and tighter, the expression on her face is getting more and more unhappy. what to do As if knowing her urgency, a black luxury car stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down, revealing Luo Ziyis handsome expressionless face, Get in the car. He spit out these two words coldly. Sang Jian waved his hand subconsciously: Nono need She would rather be late than be with Luo Ziyi. She didnt know where her fear of Luo Ziyi came from, obviously he didnt do anything to her. This feeling is very strange. Oh, then some people may skip class today. I wonder if skipping class will affect someones image in the eyes of the teacher? If it is known that someone skipped class to see his ex-boyfriend, It must have been a beautiful scene Sang Jian had already walked over, opened the door of the back seat of the car, lowered her eyes, and sat on it without saying a word. Luo Zi also glanced at her through the rearview mirror, What? Is there a nail on the co-pilot? Sang Jian: Why does this person speak as if he has been shot? What are you going to do with her? Even if you dont get in the car, you still have to taunt her, and if you get in the car, you have to stab her. Sang Jian sat in the back seat and didnt move as if angry. She didnt move and Luo Zi didnt move either, leaning on the chair, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and resting the other hand on the window, looking at the scenery outside the window with no emotion on her face. Im going to be late Sang Jian reminded in a low voice. Well, I know, anyway, Im not in a hurry. Luo Zi also said. You obviously understand what he means, but you insist on sitting in the back, right? Then he doesnt drive. Sang Jian took a deep breath, What exactly do you want? After finishing speaking, he hesitated for a moment, Last time I told the dean that I was wrong, I apologize to you. If you are still not satisfied, youyou can also make me feel ashamed and report my affairs at school. Okay. Please dont play tricks on me again. After finishing speaking, he opened the door and got out of the car. It happened that a taxi came by, Sang Jian reached out to intercept it without hesitation, and then sat in it. Hey!! Luo Zi couldnt even cry out. Che, he refused very quickly when he refused, why didnt he refuse when he met Chen Yuan? Tired of it! Damn it, its a pity that he didnt kill him! Chen Yuan is currently in the ward, quietly watching the situation of Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi with his personal brain. Now the situation looks like this Luo Zi may also have some interest in Sang Jian. Then his car accident is worth thinking about. Could it be that Nizi who asked someone to hit him on purpose? Hmm probably not, after all, Luo Zi may just have a good impression of Sang Jian, just a little good opinion, there is no need to kill people. In the original world, Chen Yuan was hit by a car today and died. But the perpetrator was not Luo Ziyi, but a passerby. Now that this plot has become Luo Ziyis driver, this matter is indeed worth pondering. Now that Sang Jian has completely lost contact with the Space-Time Management Bureau, he doesnt need to help with any tasks, as long as he takes a good look at Luo Ziyi. But her current state is clearly incapable of attacking, so he needs to play at this time. But he was hit a bit badly, and he had to lie down for at least a month or two before he was discharged from the hospital! The day lily will be cold by then! Especially, Sang Jian in the original world was attacked and bullied by school people in the name of Chen Yuan after Chen Yuan died. They said that it was because Chen Yuan broke up with her that he was hit on the road because he was absent-minded. They said that Chen Yuan must like her very much. After those girlfriends broke up in the past, Chen Yuan never went out to get drunk during the day, and after breaking up with her, he would skip class and go out every day. So if the two of them dont break up, Chen Yuan wont go out during the day, and wont die. Sang Jian originally wanted to transfer schools, as long as she transferred, the matter would be fine, but after Chen Yuan died, all kinds of public opinion pressures were pushed on her, which made her carry this shadow for the rest of her life. She herself began to wonder if it was her problem. She had forgotten that Chen Yuan was the one who broke up first. It is precisely because there is no proof of death, what other people say will not be verified from a dead person. The more people say, the more true it is. So much so that Sang Jian in the original world lived in regret all his life for an out-and-out scumbag. When Chen Yuan saw this plot, he really wanted to tear the mouths of those classmates! Because Chen Yuan is not the kind of person they said at all. If he had been single-minded and affectionate, and liked Sang Jian, he would not have been hit by a car when he went out. All scumbags will die badly! Isnt this a generally accepted law? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1153 - Xueba, give me a chance (2) Chapter 1153 Xueba, give a chance (2) So Sang Jian would be bullied to death if he continued like this according to the original owners temperament. He has to get better quickly to be an assist! But judging from the current situation, he can call Sang Jian to the hospital to see him from time to time. In this way, I can improve my favorability in front of her, so I cant give her the impression of a scumbag, right? Its not easy to make friends with her in the future. When Luo Ziyi returned to school, Sang Jian was already in the classroom. He had a low air pressure all over his body, and the originally noisy classroom was instantly quieter because of his arrival. Class will start in a few minutes, and all the students are here now, and they start to speak cautiously. Sang Jian sat quietly in his seat, flipping through the textbook for the next class, looking very serious. The girl wore a ponytail and a school uniform, her face was fair and clean, and she looked extraordinarily pure. She was sitting by the window, and the sunlight outside was just right, shining on her body, as if she had been coated with a layer of light. At this moment, Luo Zi also got a bit of relief from his depressed mood. Forget it, for the sake of her good looks, I wont bother with her today. As soon as he entered the classroom, he fixed his eyes on Sang Jian. Everyone in the class thought that he was going to do something to Sang Jian. Who knew that after seeing such a scene, Luo Zi also went back to his place directly, lying on the bed. Sleeping on the table. As if the appearance of him being angry just now was an illusion. Everyone: ? Isnt it? This still doesnt beat her? Remember that this is not the first time Sang Jian offended Luo Ziyi, right? Last time when she filed a complaint, Luo Ziyi hadnt settled with her much. This time, he didnt know why he was angry, but Luo Ziyi still didnt do anything? Hey, see you San! Luo Zi didnt bother Sang Jian either, there was a girl in the class who couldnt stand it anymore. This girls name is Wu Meng, and shes quite open in school. Although shes a little afraid of Luo Ziyi, except for Luo Ziyi, she has the final say in their class! You left school after receiving a call at noon today. Who did you go out to meet? Could it be Chen Yuan? Didnt you break up with him long ago? At noon today, Sang Jian was still preparing to eat in the cafeteria. After receiving a call, she went out without eating, and came back after class. The only thing that can be explained is that someone very important outside asked her to go out. Coincidentally, Chen Yuan is not at school today, and Luo Ziyi also went out at noon. Now only Luo Ziyi and Sang Jian have come back, and Chen Yuan has not come back yet, so this has to make people think about it. Luo Ziyi is often not at school at noon, and Chen Yuan is also lately, but this is the first time for Sang Jian! Hearing someone asking herself, Sang Jian shifted her gaze from the textbook to Wu Meng, she blinked, and was about to say something. Luo Zi on the side also said unhappily: Didnt you see someone sleeping? What are you asking? Are you annoying? The classroom was instantly quiet, and even a needle could be heard falling on the ground. Wu Meng: Is he helping Sang see the situation? Surely so? So maybe this afternoon is not about Sang Jian and Chen Yuan, but about Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi? The two of them? Although he was full of doubts and wanted to eat melons, no one in the classroom dared to speak, and even his breathing became much lighter. Luo Ziyi closed his eyes again in satisfaction, and in the next second, he heard Sang Jians slow and somewhat gentle voice, Senior Chen Yuan was in a car accident, and asked me to go and see him. Luo Ziyi: Woke up instantly! With such an IQ, how did you become a top student? Apart from learning, is the IQ in other aspects not growing at all? He helped her out, but she jumped into the pit again? Everyone: ! Chen Yuan got into a car accident? Whats going on, is it serious? Sure enough, the news of Sang Jian made everyone uneasy, and now no one cares whether Luo Ziyi will be angry or not. Why did he only ask you to go?! Especially Wu Meng, who slapped the table angrily and stood up. Because Wu Meng is Chen Yuans ex-girlfriend, she is particularly displeased with Sang. Now that he learned that Chen Yuan had a car accident, Sang Jian was the first to notify him, and he was even more furious. She has only been Chen Yuans girlfriend for three days, and she would be ashamed if she said it! But she can be sure that among Chen Yuans many girlfriends, she is the one who loves him the most! I dont know why Chen Yuan didnt like her, he only gave her three days to get along, and then found Sang Jian, and stayed with her for two weeks! Wu Meng went crazy with jealousy. Sang Jian pursed her lips, unable to read the book in her hand. She also wanted to know why Chen Yuan only asked her to go? Do you still like her? But has he really liked himself? so tangled. What is more tangled is that Sang Jian feels that her current state is very wrong, and she is reminding her not to be a love brain, but she suppresses this idea. She feels that she is herself now, but she always feels that something is wrong. Its just the retribution of a scumbag, what are you worried about? Luo Zi also said strangely from the side, Its not dead yet. At the end, he added to Wu Meng, The college bully is Chen Yuans ex-girlfriend, whats wrong with calling her? Whats the rush of your ex-girlfriend who is on a three-day probationary period? His tone was full of sarcasm. Wu Meng was dumbfounded. Is she in a hurry? Well, she is indeed in a hurry, but from the current state, it seems that Luo Ziyi is more anxious, right? Following Luo Ziyis words, the class bell rang. Sang Jian wanted to explain something to Wu Meng at first, but he kept his mouth shut when he heard the ringtone. Luo Zi is also right, she is Chen Yuans ex-girlfriend, and it is normal to call her in this situation. Sang Jian was still in a daze trying to sort out her mood, but before the teacher opened the door and came in, something hit her on the head suddenly. A ball of paper fell from her head onto the table. She looked up and looked around, and saw Luo Ziyi propping his head on one hand, rolling his eyes at her. Sang Jian: Without thinking about it, she put the ball of paper into the trash bag on the desk, ready to throw it away after class. Luo Zi also widened his eyes, half dead with anger. wrote a note again, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it at Sang Jians head. The teacher just opened the door and came in, and saw this scene. Luo Ziyi, what are you doing? Get out and stand! Luo Ziyi: Still a top student? Pooh! Wooden head! Although a little unconvinced, Luo Ziyi stood up and went to stand outside. This is his normal state, he is used to it. Sang Jian who was hit again: Is this boy purely sick? After the teacher blasted out the shit-stirring stick in the classroom, he began to prepare for the lecture. Sang Jian rubbed his head that had been hit twice, and for some reason, he opened the second ball of paper that Luo Ziyi threw over. There are only two words on it. Stupid. Plus a very ugly pig head. Sang Jian: She shouldnt have expected anything from Luo Ziyi! Thinking so in her heart, she stuffed the ball of paper into the desk, took out the first ball of paper, opened it and took a look. You look like a pig, you look like this(Pigs portrait) Sang Jian: In the future, you can no longer trust him, and dont expect anything from him. This Luo Zi also doesnt like her, and insults her everywhere. Next time he does this again, she will sue the teacher! Who is afraid of whom! Sang Jian clenched his fists, crumpled the note up again, and put it on the desk. After finally getting through get out of class, Luo Zi also came in from the outside, planning to have a few words with Sang Jian. Sang Jian picked up the two **** of paper from the desk, stood up and threw them all on Luo Ziyi, This is what I want to tell you, return it to you! After speaking, he left the classroom without looking back. Two **** of paper hit Luo Ziyi and fell to his feet. He froze for a moment, cant you just make a joke? She is stupid! Just draw him as a pig and scold him, why are you so serious? He sees other people passing notes to girls like this And thats exactly what he was trying to say, shes just stupid! Classmates in the class: Since the two of them came back at noon, the atmosphere has been a little strange. Now something is even more wrong. Sang Jian provoked him again out of nowhere, but he still didnt respond. Seeing this scene, Wu Meng planned to sneak out to find Sang Jian to have a good conversation. Luo Zi, who was in a daze, immediately recovered and stopped her, What are you doing? Huh? Wu Meng froze, Goto the toilet. Luo Zi also said with a cold face: Chen Yuan is in the Central Hospital, if you want to see it, you can go and see it yourself, if you dare to trouble Sang Jian in private, you will die. After finishing speaking, he turned and left the classroom. Wu Meng: What is this doing? The one who helped Sang see the corner just now is still turning a corner, but now he just protects his shortcomings and doesnt betray others, right? Luo Zi also didnt know what he was going to do. I always feel that Sang Jian should not be like this now, she should spare no effort to flirt with herself. Since she sued the dean last time, he had this idea in his heart. He was at the grassroots level in school anyway, but his temper was not very good, and no one dared to chase him. So he felt that even if Sang Jian didnt dare to chase him, at least he shouldnt be so indifferent to him? When this idea came up, he was surprised by his ordinary and confident psychology. Not everyone in the world revolves around him! But for no reason, he just wanted to see Sang Jian revolve around him, and she would feel uncomfortable if she didnt revolve around him. Especially now seeing that her attitude towards him is still so indifferent, he looks like there are thousands of ants crawling all over his body. He wants her to notice him, treat him better, and thats all? Luo Ziyi didnt even know where her self-confidence came from, anyway, she always felt that she should tease him. If she doesnt come, then he will seduce her! It really doesnt work, its okay for him to tease her. The premise is that she shouldnt be so indifferent to herself, its uncomfortable. Obviously before this, he didnt look at her at all. Recently, especially in the past two days, the general belief in him has become more and more intense. So he doesnt know what he wants to do. He might be mentally unhealthy, otherwise, why would he suddenly have such inexplicable thoughts about a girl who had never paid attention to her before? Look, have you hit a wall? People dont pay attention to him at all. Sang Jian received a text message after leaving the classroom, which was sent by Chen Yuan. Can you come to the hospital to see me after school? I wanted to say something to you at noon, but I didnt have time. Sang Jian: What does he mean? After hesitating for a moment, Sang Jian sent a line. You can also say it here. Actually, she didnt like Chen Yuan very much, but if he kept showing his favor like this, she wasnt sure if she would fall into his trap. After all, with her love brain level, she has no confidence! Yes, Sang Jian knows that she is a love brain, and she sincerely dislikes it, but she cant change it. This is also where she felt conflicted before. There is an illusion that this body is not her own, and this thinking is not her own. I always feel that the real her is not like this. But she just cant change it, its very annoying. Its not clear in the text message, little Ah Sang, you dont think Im in a car accident, do you? /Pitiful The other party sent another text message. Sang Jian pinched his cell phone and looked at the text message in a daze, completely oblivious to the addition of a tall figure beside him. Luo Zi also stood beside Sang Jian, squinting at the content on Sang Jians phone, which he could see clearly. Seeing her seriously thinking about whether to go to the hospital or not, Luo Zi also sneered, Haha, we broke up after two weeks of dating, and I cant think of you if I dont have a car accident. Reunited with ex-girlfriend. You wont be soft-hearted, right? You want to get back together with him, and then take care of him for the rest of your life? Be a big wronged? Ouch, no one should be like this, right? The yin and yang tone is annoying to listen to. But Luo Ziyi was still saying, I knew I shouldnt ask the driver to drive a luxury car. Now the driver has been impounded, and the car has also been impounded. I should drive a forklift and fork you away from him! Sang Jian: do you also want to fall in love with me? She suddenly asked this sentence, which made Luo Ziyi stiff, Howhow is it possible? What are you talking about? Can I fall in love with you? Dont be so sentimental, please? Puxin girl! How could she have such an idea? too terrifying! Sang Jian blinked, Since you dont want to, why do you take me away from him? There is nothing between me and him that hinders you, right? Luo Ziyis mouth twitched slightly. It really didnt bother him. I just cant get used to scumbags cheating innocent girls. Luo Zi also found a perfect excuse for himself. He glanced at the content on Sangs phone again, and said seriously: In order to prove that I just dont want the scumbag to deceive the ignorant girl, I decided to go to the hospital with you and help you give advice on what he said to you. Really, which ones are fake, then you should think carefully about whether you want to get back together with him. He must expose Chen Yuans conspiracy to his face! Sang Jian looked at the phone, then at him, But he didnt say he wanted to get back together? How can this person be smarter than her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1154 - Xueba, give me a chance (3) Chapter 1154 Xueba, give a chance (3) Heh, then why didnt he call and text others, and call you specifically? Luo Zi also sneered. Im only willing to go with you because you are my classmate. Dont be ignorant. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, turned his head to avoid looking at Sang Jian deliberately, but kept quietly paying attention to Sang Jians expression from the corner of his eyes. That boy Chen Yuan is not a good person. He never meddled in finding girlfriends before. After all, he often changed girlfriends, and he would find another one immediately after he changed. I thought it would be the same this time, but who knows that he is still looking for Sangjian again and again. We broke up early tomorrow. Cheap or not? He was really willing to accompany her to expose the scumbag just because he was worried that his classmate would be cheated by the scumbag. Sang Jian hesitated while looking at the text message on the phone. After a while, she nodded, Then you can go with me after school this afternoon. It happened that the driver of Luo Ziyis family hit him, so it was normal to take him to see Chen Yuan. Luo Zi also raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. After school, Luo Zi also rushed out of the classroom immediately, but Sang Jian didnt have time to call him to stop him. We agreed to go to the hospital together, but he ran so fast? Is there something urgent? No choice but to go by myself. Sang Jian had been thinking about which car to take to the hospital for a while, but when she arrived at the school gate, Luo Ziyis luxury car stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down, revealing Luo Ziyis face wearing sunglasses, Get in the car! He threw out these two words coldly. Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment. Running so fast is to drive? What are you doing in a daze? Waiting for me to get out of the car and open the door for you? Seeing that she didnt respond, Luo Zi frowned slightly. Sangjian came back to his senses, and took a step to open the back seat door, but Luo Ziyi said helplessly. Tsk, I really cant do anything about you. After finishing speaking, he pushed the door to get out of the car, went around to the other side of the car, and opened the co-pilots door. Still coming? This series of actions is true, leaving Sang Jianzheng speechless. She hesitated for a moment, but reached out to pull the door of the back seat, Ill just sit in the back. Luo Zi didnt move either, leaning against the car door, looking at Sang Jian leisurely. Sang Jian pursed her lips and pulled the car door, but after a long time, she couldnt move it at all. The rear door was locked by him. She raised her eyes to look at Luo Ziyi, and saw Luo Ziyi took off the sunglasses on his face, raised his eyebrows at her, with a half-smile expression on his face. This person did it on purpose. Why do you have to let her take the co-pilot? Its also at noon today, dont drive if you dont sit. What the **** is he trying to do? Sang Jian couldnt figure it out, but there were more and more students surrounding him. Luo Ziyi has always been a popular figure in the school, attracting attention wherever he goes. She has also attracted much attention because of her excellent academic performance. Now the two of them are standing at the school gate, and Luo Ziyi looks like inviting her to get on the bus, which makes people gossip. No way, in order to leave quickly, Sang Jian lowered his head and quickly walked to Luo Ziyis side, and got into the co-pilots seat. Luo Zi also smiled, put the sunglasses back on his face, closed the car door, and waved to the gossiping students around him, Everyone should leave, its just a classmate relationship. Everyone: When was he so friendly to his classmates? And the more ghosts you have, the more you want to explain it, right? ! Luo Ziyi didnt care what other people thought, left this sentence and returned to the drivers seat, and took Sang Jian to the hospital. The road has been very quiet, Luo Zi also did not look for trouble. Sang Jian, on the other hand, suddenly said when he was about to pass one of the traffic light intersections: I probably know why your driver hit Senior Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan is a year older than her, so Sang Jian usually calls him Senior Chen Yuan. It sounds harsh. Luo Zi also snorted softly, Why? Why else? Stop pretending, showdown, he did it on purpose! Because he saw him hugging and chatting happily with a **** the street, Luo Ziyi was going to the company at that time, but seeing that scene, he couldnt hold back and asked the driver to drive him over. Planning to teach the scumbag a lesson, anyway, he has long been unhappy with Chen Yuan. He knew it was wrong to do so, but he couldnt help but want Chen Yuan to lie down for ten days and half a month! Fortunately, his driver skills are good, but Chen Yuan broke some skin and fractured his bones. If he was driving, he should have stepped on the accelerator and pressed it! His idea and practice are very incorrect! Children must not learn! Luo Zi also thought about it, could it be that Sang Jian saw that he did it on purpose? The next second, Sang Jian said in a serious tone: Does your family have the habit of wearing sunglasses when driving? Can you tell the difference between traffic lights? Luo Ziyi: ? He silently raised his hand and took off the sunglasses on his face, his eyes were indeed clear. Just just trying to be cool. Taking off the sunglasses, Luo Zi also found that Sang Jians body, which had been tense all the time, relaxed at this moment. Does this mean you dont believe in his driving skills? I drive very well! Luo Zi also shouted. Yes. Sang Jian replied perfunctorily, not wanting to discuss this topic with him. Luo Zi also seemed unable to bear others doubts about his driving skills, I can take you to your destination even if I wear sunglasses! Do you have to be so nervous in my car? Sang Jian: Im afraid you will send me to the cemetery. Luo Ziyi: ? Chi. Seeing Sang Jians attitude, he suddenly didnt want to argue with her. Why do you always treat him like this? Its obvious that she has been messing with herself, right? When did he provoke her? Anyway, in your eyes, Chen Yuan is the best at everything, right? Luo Zi also said in a strange way. I didnt say anything. When you start comparing yourself with him, youve already lost. Sang Jian looked out the window and ignored Luo Ziyi. You Luo Zi also moved his mouth, wanting to say something more, but finally snorted coldly and said nothing. Yeah, why does he always compare himself with Chen Yuan? Is he a thousand or ten thousand times better than that scumbag Chen Yuan? The car soon stopped at the entrance of the Central Hospital. When they got out of the car, they saw Wu Meng entering the hospital holding a bouquet of flowers. She was still wearing a school uniform, just like Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi, very eye-catching in this kind of place. Probably because Luo Ziyi said that Chen Yuan was in the central hospital, so you came to see him? Your ex-boyfriends love luck is really extraordinary. Seeing this situation, Luo Ziyi couldnt help but sneered, We only broke up with you for a week, right? When he accidentally bumped into him, he was still hugging a strange woman. She seemed to be a woman from outside the school. A bastard. How serious do you think he can be if he doesnt refuse anyone? Oh, by the way, that woman ran away after seeing him in an accident. This is the way of a smart woman, and she will never cause trouble for herself. Its only you, knowing that its a fire pit, but still jumping into it Hey! Can you listen to everyone every time? Thats the quality of a college bully? Before Luo Ziyi finished speaking, Sang Jian raised his legs and walked towards the hospital. He was so anxious that he quickly chased after him. Sang Jian really didnt like listening to Luo Ziyis random thoughts, and felt that he had no malicious intentions, but wanted to stab himself a few words anyway. She just thinks he is too idle. The two of them had just arrived at Chen Yuans ward when they bumped into Wu Meng who was crying and opened the door to leave. Its only been a few minutes? Did you cry? As expected of a complete scumbag! The three of them bumped into each other, Wu Meng froze for a moment, then gave Sang Jian a hard look, and ran away crying. Sang Jian turned sideways to make way for Wu Meng, and Luo Zi cast a disgusted glance at Wu Mengs back. herself is the most unattractive girlfriend to Chen Yuan, and she will not be happy if she has to come here to find her. Are all girls like this now? Dont hit the south wall and dont look back? The word scumbag is engraved on Chen Yuans head, and he wants to fall into his arms one after another? He really despises such people, including Sang Jian! But because Sang Jian is his classmate, he is willing to save her from the fire pit! Little Ah Sang, you are here! Chen Yuan on the hospital bed saw Sang Jian appearing in the ward, his eyes lit up. But when she saw Luo Ziyi who was following her, her eyes dimmed immediately, but her heart blossomed with joy. Sure enough! This Luo Zi is also interested in Sang Jian, otherwise it would be impossible to follow her here! This makes things much easier! Since Sang Jian has no memory and it is inconvenient to encourage her to do something, then he can just encourage Luo Ziyi directly! As long as the result is good, the process is not important! Why didnt you say hello when you saw me, senior Chen Yuan? Luo Zi also said coldly. Young Ah Sang, calling so intimately. Chen Yuan glanced at him, Did you pay me for your medical expenses? In addition to medical expenses, I also need mental damage expenses! Youd better go and get the money ready for me now! Go, ask your housekeeper for money, Ill have a few words with little Ah Sang alone. See if you can get Luo Ziyi away. Luo Zi also silently took out his mobile phone, How much do you want? I can transfer it to your account right now, its just a little thing, what cant you say in front of my face? He came to watch over Chen Yuan today, to prevent him from requesting a reunion with Sang Jian. Now it seems that trying to send him away probably made him guess right, so it is even more impossible for him to leave! There is no need for you to watch the matter between me and her. Chen Yuan tried again. Luo Zi also chuckled, Whats the matter? We are all alumni, and your relationship is well known. Its just an ex-boyfriend relationship. Is there anything you cant let me know? He bit the words ex-boyfriend and girlfriend very hard, reminding the relationship between Chen Yuan and Sang Jian. If its really a private matter, classmate Luo, youd better go out first. Sang Jian, who had been silent all this time, said suddenly. At noon today, because of Luo Ziyi, Chen Yuan couldnt talk about anything, so he sent a text message asking her to come after school. If you cant tell me this trip, I will probably send her another text message tomorrow. Shes a little bored. In her heart, she was vaguely looking forward to Chen Yuans reunion with her, but she felt very annoyed, and wished that Chen Yuan would stop looking for her and give her peace. It is this extremely contradictory psychology again. Hearing this, Luo Zi laughed angrily, What did I tell you before I came here, have you forgotten? What about him helping her identify Chen Yuans conspiracy? When she came to the hospital, she turned to him again? Okay! You guys talk! I wont be nosy, you can take a taxi home later, Ill go back. Luo Zi also dropped these words, turned around and left, without seeming to remember anything. Sang Jian: I dont understand why this kid is angry at all. This was originally a matter between her and Chen Yuan, right? boom! Luo Zi also slammed the door out, making a loud noise, announcing his dissatisfaction. When the room was completely quiet, Sang Jian looked at Chen Yuan who was on the hospital bed, What is Senior Chen Yuan trying to say? The exam is coming soon. If there is nothing wrong, I hope you will recover from your injuries and dont contact me in the future. . This sentence came out of Sang Jians mouth somehow. After she finished speaking, she realized what she had said. Huh? Mingming was looking forward to hearing the news of Chen Yuans reunion, but he unconsciously said that he didnt want to contact him. Probably this is instinct, right? Ah why is little Asang so unfeeling? Although we broke up, we can still be friends, cant we? Chen Yuan said seriously. He carefully recalled why the original owner had talked with Sang Jian for two weeks. It was because he didnt take advantage of Sang Jian, so he was unwilling to reconcile and dragged on for two weeks. In the end, Sang Jian really refused, so he had no choice but to break up. The former girlfriend, he will probably get it within a week, and then break up. This is also the reason why he feels that the original owner is an out-and-out scumbag, and he even despises him in such an identity. Now that he and Sang Jian have such a pure relationship, its totally okay to be friends, right? Thats all you want to say? Sang Jian frowned. Chen Yuan was stunned for a moment, and twitched the corner of his mouth, Is it not possible? I really like you and appreciate you. I just hope that we can be good friends in the future. I have no other intentions. Judging from Sang Jians current character design, she will hesitate for a while and then agree, because she is soft-tempered after all. Sang Jian: Sure enough, she began to hesitate. Chen Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and in the future, he will appear in front of her as a friend and help her with assists and so on. It will be no problem at all! Dont dare to get back together, if you mention it, next time he will be crushed by a car. Just when Chen Yuan thought that Sang Jian would nod in agreement, Sang Jian said slowly, There is no need for friends, if in your opinion, you can be friends with your ex-girlfriend after breaking up, then Wu Meng just now I wont run out crying. Chen Yuan: Who? Is that the girl who came in just now? He really didnt remember who that girl was, so he asked who she was, and she ran away crying, and he didnt do anything! Sang Jian: See, with this attitude towards his ex-ex-girlfriend, she is the next person he will forget! Whether you remember her or not, you dont have to be friends anyway. I dont know why you chose to call me first after your accident. I just hope that you really liked her during the time we were together. Mine, even if its only for a second. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Sang finished speaking with a blank expression, then turned around and left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1155 - Xueba, give me a chance (4) Chapter 1155 Xueba, give a chance (4) As soon as he went out, he saw Luo Ziyi crossing his chest, leaning against the wall outside the door. Seeing her go out, he tilted his head and looked at her, and said with a sneer, Its impossible for him to really like you. Listening to her speech, I felt really uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian nodded and said solemnly, I know. Luo Zi also raised his eyebrows, Then you still say such things to him? Why? Are you humiliating yourself? Sang Jian closed the door of the ward, and explained quietly, Let him feel guilty. Luo Ziyi: ? Hes such a scumbag, whats there to feel guilty about? Although her behavior was a bit unexpected, he felt that Chen Yuan was not the kind of person who would feel guilty. Thats him to others. Sang Jian said. It is obvious that Chen Yuan treats her differently from others now. Hearing this, the corners of Luo Ziyis mouth twitched slightly, and his mood improved just now because of her words, and his face immediately sank again, Oh, you dont think you can change him, do you? Isnt this what you are all about now? Is the love brain that everyone dislikes? Its different. Sang Jian looked up at Luo Ziyi, Calling me as soon as he got into a car accident means that I am different from others in his eyes. She herself felt a little in love when she said these words, but she knew in her heart that this feeling was not because she still felt that he liked her, but just a kind ofunspeakable certainty. Otherwise, he wouldnt look for him twice or three times, he just wanted to say that he would be friends in the future. He must have other reasons, which shows that she is really different in his heart. Cut, you are hopeless. Luo Zi also rolled his eyes, not liking to hear her say these words. He waved his hand, stood up straight and prepared to leave, Whatever you want, if you get dumped by him in the future, dont cry to me. Sang Jian thought for a second, then said softly, We are not familiar with each other. So she wont cry to him at all, okay? You Luo Zi also turned around and stared at her. Just as he was about to say something, Chen Yuans shout suddenly came from the ward. Is student Luo Ziyi here? Can you come in alone? I have something to tell you. Luo Ziyi: Crazy? Chen Yuan: Dont pretend youre not here! I heard what you just said. Luo Ziyi: Sang Jian took a step back to make room for Luo Ziyi. Luo Zi also hesitated for a moment, then walked towards the ward angrily. Stopped before pushing the door and going in, turned around and said to Sang Jian: You wait for me here, I will take you back later. Do you hear me? Sang Jian was silent. Luo Zi also frowned, and raised his voice a bit, Huh? Yes. Sang Jian replied lightly. Luo Ziyi opened the door with satisfaction and entered the ward. Shut the door! Shut the door! As soon as he entered, Luo Zi didnt want to close the door, for fear that Sang Jian would sneak away. As a result, Chen Yuan on the hospital bed kept urging him to close the door, determined not to let Sang Jian hear his conversation with Luo Ziyi. Luo Zi also clicked his tongue, and closed the door impatiently. Before closing it, he made sure that Sang Jian hadnt left. He felt a little relieved. Tell me if you have anything to say. After speaking, he took out his mobile phone, Do you want money? Give me the payment code. Before he said he would give money to Chen Yuan, but was interrupted by Sang Jian and he didnt give it. He looked for himself alone, probably for this matter, right? Still dont want Sang Jian to know? Isnt it because you are afraid of losing face if you ask for money? Chen Yuan: This young man, who is full of his aura all over his body, really deserves a beating for what he said and what he did. Since this is the case, he doesnt have to be too polite. Do you want to make a deal? Chen Yuan asked. Luo Zi also turned around and left, Im not short of money. Its not about money, its about Sangjian. Luo Zi who walked to the door also stopped, and stared back at Chen Yuan coldly, You have already broken up with her, she is not your accessory, why do you use her to make a deal? She is not his personal item, why? Of course I know shes not mine anymore. Chen Yuan blinked, But I can make her yours. boring. Luo Ziyi rolled his eyes, but the hand on the doorknob did not open the door for a long time. Chen Yuan on the hospital bed spoke again, Ill teach you how to chase her. You have to protect my safety in the future until I graduate and leave school. scoff. Thought he would use some kind of tricks to make Sang Jian his own, but in the end he just taught him how to chase people? Do you need to teach me? Luo Zi was also very disdainful. After saying this, he realized, No, I dont like her, why did you chase her? Chen Yuan, you are really disgusting, teaching others to chase your ex-girlfriend? Does this give you a sense of accomplishment? ? Chen Yuan: If he had come here sooner, he wouldnt have met Sang even if he was killed! Isnt it for their happiness and his future now? All this afternoon, Chen Yuan recalled what happened in the car accident in his mind. Luo Zi may also have some intentional suspicions, but the real cause of the car accident was that the woman he was hugging at the time pushed him, as if deliberately killing him. The original owner died at that time, so nothing can be found from his memory, and he recalled it himself. Probably because too many sisters were scumbags, someone came to take revenge. And that sister is still a social person, he didnt die the first time, there will definitely be a second time. So he urgently needs to find someone to protect himself! Then the first choice must be his big son! Think about it carefully. Using this as a condition, he believes that Luo Zi will not refuse, even if he doesnt seem to need it now. Sure enough, Luo Ziyi opened the door and walked out this time, Dont think about it, you dont need it. With a bang, he slammed the door again. Its disgusting. Even if he wanted to chase after Sang, he didnt need Chen Yuan, his ex-boyfriend, to teach him. Whats more, he didnt see Sang at all Just thinking about it, he didnt have any ideas, but when he went out, he saw Sang Jian staring at him intently. He froze for a moment, feeling his cheeks burning for no reason, What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome guy! I dont know if he is covering up something, but his volume is very loud. Before Sang Jian had time to speak, the nurse in the next ward could not help but come out, Please keep your voice down, your ward is the loudest! The one who slammed the door and quarreled, what about the quality! Luo Ziyi: Sorry. He has qualities, but not many. He dragged Sang Jians arm in embarrassment and walked out. I will never come to this place again! It was not until he got into his own car that Luo Ziyi breathed a sigh of relief. He fastened his seat belt expressionlessly, and was about to drive away. Sang Jian who was sitting next to him looked at him a few more times, and then cast his eyes out of the window. There is indeed no soundproofing in the ward. Not to mention that Chen Yuan heard the conversation between her and Luo Ziyi, she also heard the conversation between Luo Ziyi and Chen Yuan just now. She was very happy that Luo Zi was able to defend herself, and told Chen Yuan that she was not his accessory, and she was not qualified to make a deal with her. But the content of their deal is a bit surprising. Teach Luozi to chase himself? Why? Does Luo Zi also like her? I didnt see it at all. Cough why did you look at me with that look just now? After being quiet for a long time, Luo Ziyi still cared a lot about the look that Sang Jian looked at him just now outside the ward. There is an indescribable feeling. Sang Jian came back to his senses, and said honestly, I wonder if you like me. squeak The car slipped, and Luo Zi quickly stabilized himself. Driving the car! Dont say such nonsense! What is she usually thinking about! Luo Zi also tensed up all over. Sang Jian lightly said: You asked first. Then you cant have such an idea! You said that we dont know each other well, how could I like you? Did you feel that the whole world likes you after you fell in love once? Dont be too confident, Youre not my type. Luo Zi also didnt think carefully about what he said at all, he only knew that he had to say more to refute Sang Jian, otherwise he would lose. As everyone knows, his earlobes are already pink. Sang Jian asked subconsciously: Then what do you like? I like the kind of big sister who can go crazy with me, do you understand? That kind is challenging! Not a soft-hearted nerd like you! Luo Zi also snorted coldly. Oh. Sang Jian leaned against the window, her tone didnt sound too fluctuating. Luo Ziyi: Obviously she has already refuted it, and she still feels that her words are better, why do she still feel that she has lost when she sees her reaction so cold? What I said is true! Luo Ziyi said again. Sang Jian: Well, it has nothing to do with me. Finally, she added, I also like gentlemen who are motivated and gentle in learning, not a hair-crazy like you. The relationship between me and Chen Yuan was just an accident. Luo Ziyi: Im so **** off! He will never like her even if he dies! Chen Yuan is sick, and you still want to teach him to chase after Sang? Whoever chases this kind of person is stupid! Luo Zi also angrily sent Sang Jian back home. He saw her enter the building before leaving. Gentle gentleman? Pooh! Which one of Chen Yuan meets this requirement? Luo Zi also wanted to complain in his heart, and suddenly realized that Chen Yuan was really gentle with all kinds of girlfriends, so that those women could forget his scumbag nature. High, the scumbags methods are indeed high! Early the next morning, before Sang Jian went to school, he received another text message from Chen Yuan. Can you bring some lunch to the hospital to see me after school at noon today? Im tired of hospital food. Sang Jian: If you do this again, I will block you. Chen Yuan: The rebellious son! Disrespectful daughter-in-law! Not a single good thing! woo woo After Sang Jian replied to Chen Yuan, she took her things and went out. As soon as she arrived at the station at the gate of the community, a familiar car stopped in front of her. Hey, isnt this Xueba? Do you need me to give you a ride? The car window rolled down, revealing Luo Ziyis handsome face with a wicked smile. Sang Jian: While talking about not liking her, he moved closer to her? After a moment of silence, Sang Jian turned around and left. The smile on Luo Ziyis face froze, and he immediately drove the car slowly to follow Sang Jian, Hey! Ill pick you up early in the morningah bah! I want to pick you up on the way, dont you know me? Peoples hearts! He went crazy this morning and came here early to wait for Sang to see him. He wants to prove that he can chase people himself, and he doesnt need anyone to teach him. Although he has no idea about Sang Jian, no woman would refuse a special car, right? So he drove over early in the morning and waited by the side. Seeing her standing at the station waiting for the bus, he drove over quickly to create a chance encounter. He didnt expect her to be so ignorant! Doesnt she take this set? How did Chen Yuan chase her back then? Or was it because of Chen Yuan that she sealed her heart and never loved again? cant you? She can firmly feel that she has a different position in Chen Yuans heart. This kind of pure love mind, it is impossible to seal her heart and lock her love! While thinking about it, Sang Jian went to a nearby breakfast shop, bought some buns and two cups of soy milk, and then walked towards him. Under Luo Ziyis astonished gaze, Sang Jian naturally sat in the co-pilot. Luo Ziyi: It turns outso I went to buy breakfast, cough! Can I eat in your car? Sang Jian asked politely. Hmm Luo Ziyis anger just now disappeared instantly, and he seemed to be listless, but he was in a particularly good mood. Sang Jian put two of the steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk next to Luo Ziyi, Its for you. Ahthank you. Luo Zi also avoided his eyes uncomfortably. She still has her own share, so Im somewhat sorry for saying that she doesnt know whats good or bad. Do you usually eat breakfast like this? Luo Zi also started the car, chatting about the topic casually. Sang Jian took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and said in a low voice, I usually dont eat breakfast. Luo Ziyi: So I bought it on purpose when I saw him coming! Oh, sure enough, just coming to pick her up from school already made her fall halfway, and she even took the initiative to buy him breakfast! He just said that he knows how to chase girls, he doesnt need others to teach him at all! Luo Ziyi is in a good mood, and usually hates other smells in the car, but today when Sang Jian was eating steamed buns next to him, he didnt react at all, and even couldnt help but want to eat a couple of bites. Still bear with it, and eat it when it is cold at school. Finally arrived at the school, Luo Zi also parked the car, got out of the car with Sang Jian with buns and soy milk. Just as they were planning to go to the classroom together again, a boy suddenly jumped down from the car in the parking space next to him, and patted Luo Ziyi on the shoulder very familiarly. Brother Luo came so early today? Did you buy this bun for me? Thank you! After finishing speaking, the boy planned to grab the bun in Luo Ziyis hand. In this situation on weekdays, Luo Ziyi would just grab them casually, and then tell them to buy a copy after the snatching is over. Todays Luo Ziyi avoided the boys hand, and then kicked him away. Fuck your sister! Get out! Boys: He staggered two steps, stabilized his body and looked at Luo Ziyi in disbelief, Brother Luo, you have changed! Just as he was about to make a fool of himself, he saw Luo Ge winking at him crazily, as if blaming him for speaking indiscriminately. The boy saw Sang Jian on the other side of the car. Standing up straight in an instant, he greeted him friendly, Hey, Mrs. Luo is here too! Luo Ziyi: His fist hardened, **** it, he must beat him to death today! Sang Jian: ? Call her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1156 - Xueba, give me a chance (5) Chapter 1156 Xueba, give a chance (5) Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, and Luo Ziyi said to her without turning his head in the next second: You go to the classroom by yourself, I will go back after self-study in a while. After finishing speaking, he raised one arm, hooked the boys neck, and dragged him out of the garage. Looking at the backs of the two, Sang Jian: Maybe there are not many boys in contact, and I dont understand the relationship between them. Dahu, are you courting death? Outside the garage, Luo Ziyi tightly hooked Duhus neck, making him unable to move for a while. The boy named Dahu immediately begged for mercy, Brother Luo, I was wrong, I was wrong! Luo Zi also snorted coldly, and pushed him away, Who allowed you to call her Mrs. Luo? You can just call nonsense if you dont know whats going on? God knows how embarrassed he was just now, and wanted to sew up Duhus mouth. Really, why did he yell out what was in his heart, ah no how can he yell about things that dont make sense! Duhu rubbed his neck, which was sore from being strangled, and muttered in a low voice: This matter has already spread yesterday. Luo Zi also went up and slapped him on the back of the head, What are you passing on! What are you passing on! You still say it! Ahh Dahu screamed twice, and explained unconvinced: It was originally, so many students saw Sang Jian got into your car yesterday after school, and they all said that you two are dating now. I didnt What did you say wrong Luo Ziyi: He still wanted to hit Dumbs hand, but stopped in mid-air. It turned out that he was misunderstood by his classmates because of what happened yesterday, but he explained at that time that they are just ordinary classmates! Luo Zi also frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked, Who is passing it on? Du Hus eyes dodged a little, There are a lot of people, and there are people talking about it in various class group school forums. You will find them one by one in a while, and go and clarify this matter for me! How could he find a girlfriend at school? They are all the flowers of the countrys future, but he cant do anything about them, unlike that big scumbag Chen Yuan! Luo Ziyi said while subconsciously picking up the bun in his hand, opened the bag, and took a bite. The stuffing inside is still warm, and the skin outside is already cold, so it tastes just right. The taste is similar to what he imagined. I see, lets go now. Dumb hung his head dejectedly, thinking they had a sister-in-law. Looking at other peoples big brothers and sisters-in-law, its good to treat them like dogs. My sister-in-law would help stop my elder brother when he lost his temper, but now it seems that I cant feel this feeling anymore. Wait a minute! Luo Ziyi suddenly stopped Duhu. Duhu turned his head, Is there anything else for Brother Luo? Luo Ziyi: He stared at the steamed stuffed bun in his hand in silence, took a sip of soy milk, and then said in a low voice: Forget it, its all rumors anyway, and the clearer clears itself, so theres no need to clarify. Go back to class. After leaving this sentence, Luo Ziyi turned and left, looking a little impatient. Thinking that Sang Jian is not afraid of anything, why is he in a hurry to clarify? Besides, shes quite a nice person, at least she treated herself to breakfast, didnt she? Dahu: Its over, he Luo Ge is starting to feel wrong. Could it be true that you fell in love? When Luo Ziyi returned to the classroom, he had already finished his food. Sang Jian was also sitting in his seat, reviewing with a book. The mid-term exam is two weeks away, and Sang Jian, who has always been the first in the grade, naturally needs to prepare well. Luo Zi is also different. To put it bluntly, his family is richer, and even if he doesnt study well, he can go home and inherit the family property. Therefore, he prefers to be free and spend his youth crazily than studying. Instead of being a nerd every day, sitting in the classroom with a book and flipping through it. Thinking of this, Luo Zi couldnt hold back and wrote a note, crumpled it up and threw it towards Sang Jian. Last time he was caught by the teacher, and he stood up for a class. Now that no one cares about his early self-study, he doesnt believe Sang Jian and ignores himself. The ball of paper hit Sang Jians head and fell to her desktop. Sang Jians reading eyes trembled slightly, and she knew who threw it without thinking. This trick again. There must be nothing good written in the paper ball. Sang Jian didnt even bother to read it. She ignored the paper ball and continued to read her book. I just dont know why, I cant read it, the words on the book seem to have become garbled characters, but the paper **** on the table are constantly attracting her to open it. Sang Jian endured and endured, Luo Ziyis voice sounded from behind, Sang Jian! Why dont you read the ball of paper I threw you? Seeing that she didnt respond for a long time, Luo Zi had to ask Sang Jian to open the paper ball before the teacher came! His voice successfully silenced the entire classroom. Everyone turned their attention to them. Sang Jian: She looked back at Luo Ziyi, who immediately gave her a wink and told her to open the ball of paper. His expression looked friendly. This timeit should be normal content, right? But in fact, Sang Jian still wants to say, he has spoken so loudly, is there anything he cant tell her directly? Throw a note over her head! Thinking about it, Sang Jian still put down the book in his hand, picked up the ball of paper on the table and opened it for a look. There are only three words on it, and an ugly pattern. Nerd. (pig head) Sang Jian: She turned her head and glared at Luo Ziyi, who was lying on the table and sniggering, only showing a pair of beautiful smiling eyes staring at her. There is a sense of joy in teasing her. Sang Jian couldnt understand why someone would have such a bad taste. She took a deep breath, couldnt hold back and wrote two angry words heavily on Luo Ziyis ball of paper, then kneaded it into a ball, turned around, and a perfect parabola hit Luo Ziyi accurately. face. Luo Ziyi: Heh, revenge from nerds is nothing to be afraid of. With a slight smile on his lips, he sat up straight, picked up the paper ball and opened it for a look. stupid guy. Luo Ziyi: Cursing! University bully curses! He wants to report! The truth of these two words stunned Luo Ziyi, and the next second, he couldnt help laughing out loud. Hey, college bully you have today! He said out loud. Sang Jian: boring and childish. Thinking of this in his heart, Sang Jian felt a little embarrassed for no reason, and couldnt read the book. Suddenly, an untimely voice sounded from the front, I learned from Chen Yuan. Wu Meng spoke in a strange way. Although I dont know what they wrote on the note, saying such things by myself will definitely add to the trouble. Sure enough, Luo Ziyi, who was in a good mood just now, frowned immediately when he heard this sentence. Thats right, how could a high school student who used to be polite to everyone suddenly start swearing? must have learned from Chen Yuan, that shameless scumbag! How dare he teach girls to swear? Sure enough, it was still too light to crash him into the hospital! Luo Ziyis mood suddenly turned from cloudy to cloudy, and even the eyes that looked at Sangjian were filled with resentment. Sang Jian didnt have much reaction to Wu Mengs words. She replied quietly without raising her head, Its useless for you to target me. Senior Chen Yuan said that he really doesnt remember you. Wu Meng: Poof It was like a dagger, piercing Wu Mengs heart. She happily went to the hospital to find Chen Yuan after school yesterday, and brought a bouquet of flowers, thinking that she could impress him. As a result, when he arrived in the ward, he didnt recognize himself at all, and asked her which classmate she was. She felt that her self-esteem had been seriously insulted, and she cried in anger. Now that the old matter is brought up again, Wu Meng is so angry that his teeth itch. When Sang sees you, dont think that Chen Yuan just likes you when he contacts you! Its not like you dont know how many ex-girlfriends he has! He probably notified many people, but you are the only one who went! You still treat him as a Bao, you are just his spare tire! Sang Jian: Well, he told me to go, I wont go secretly by myself, lest I be humiliated. Wu Meng: Doesnt this mean that she cant even be a spare tire? Wu Meng bit her lip and was about to stand up and get angry when the classroom door was pushed open by the teacher. She can only hold back her anger, lets let this matter go, and she will make Sang Jian look good when get out of class is over! After class ended with difficulty, as soon as the teacher left, Wu Meng stood up and blocked Sang Jians desk. Youve been really arrogant recently. Do you think that after being with Chen Yuan for a few days, you already have contacts? If I want to deal with you, do you think Chen Yuan will help you? As she spoke, she raised her hand to grab Sang Jians clothes. The next second, a book slapped Wu Mengs hand away. Luo Zi also stood beside Sang Jian, and put one hand on Sang Jians shoulder, I dont know if Chen Yuan will help her, but did I warn you, if you have anything to do, go to Chen Yuan yourself. Fate is solved, dont get her idea? Wu Meng: She looked at Luo Ziyi in astonishment. Sang Jian tilted his head and stared at the hand on his shoulder, which was slender and slender, with well-defined joints, and looked very good. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Luo Ziyis superior jaw line and his perfect profile. He is very handsome, much prettier than Chen Yuan. But why is Chen Yuan so popular? Knowing that he is a scumbag, there are so many girls who like him? And with such a good-looking face, few girls dare to chase him? Probably because he likes to draw pig heads when passing notes to girls. Luo Zi is still immersed in the emotion that Sang Jian will definitely be moved by her hero saving the beauty. Little did he know that Sang Jian was already despising him. Its great to have someone backing you! Wu Meng gave Sang Jian a hard look, then turned and left. She cant afford Luo Ziyi, cant she? I really dont know how Sang Jian got Luo Ziyis favor? At the same time, can Chen Yuan never forget her? Looking at Wu Mengs leaving back, Luo Zi also let out a light snort, and looked down at Sang Jian who was still sitting there. You can come to me if you have any troubles in the future. For the sake of treating me to breakfast today, I can cover you in the future. He found the perfect excuse for himself. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian stood up, raised his legs and walked out: I bought it for you because you stopped by to pick me up today, so we are even. Luo Ziyi: Does this mean that I have to pick her up every day in the future? Hmmnot impossible. Okay, the matter in the morning is settled, what about the matter I helped you just now? Luo Zi also chased after Sang Jian. If it werent for me, you would have been beaten up just now. Wu Meng is also a bit powerful in school. If she caught you, you would be beaten up. So he was looking for an opportunity to warn Wu Meng and his group. Of course, the premise is that Sang Jian accepts his favor. While thinking about it, Sang Jian said softly, Thank you. Luo Zi was also in a good mood, Youre welcome! Okay, then he will be more troublesome and warn Wu Meng and his group. Sang Jian actually didnt want to thank her, because she subconsciously felt that Wu Meng couldnt beat herself. If Luo Ziyi hadnt intervened just now, Wu Meng should be lying on the ground now. She doesnt know where her self-confidence comes from, anyway, she just thinks that she is the best. However, I still want to thank Luo Zi for being willing to help me out. She turned her head and looked at Luo Ziyi. His emotions come and go quickly. Just now when Wu Meng mentioned Chen Yuan, he seemed very unhappy, but now the corner of his mouth is smiling again. It should be easy and happy to be friends with someone like him, right? The premise is that he should stop drawing a pigs head on himself, it is really ugly. What are you looking at me for? Having already felt Sang Jians gaze, Luo Zi also glanced at her out of the corner of his eye, and chuckled, Have you been fascinated by my handsome appearance? Sang Jian: Im going to the bathroom, do you really want to follow me? Luo Ziyi: Huh? Finally, Luo Zi also stopped halfway, and Sang Jian went to the bathroom alone. Dont tell him sooner! Brother Luo, can you really do this? Luo Zi also stood where he stopped, as if he didnt know where to go, and seemed to be waiting for Sang Jian. Dumb came over with a group of younger brothers, each with serious expressions. Hearing their voices, Luo Zi frowned slightly, Is it okay? Is it really okay for you to chase after your sister-in-law like this? Men should take the initiative! Duhus tone was tinged with eagerness. He can see that Luo Ziyi and Sang Jian really have nothing to do now, it is completely Luo Ziyi who is pursuing Sang Jian unilaterally! Then they are brothers, why dont they come to help him? What are you talking about? The corners of Luo Ziyis mouth twitched slightly. A younger brother next to him answered: You two were so close just now, you should hold hands! Take her hand and go! Girls are relatively shy, you need to take the initiative! Luo Ziyi: ? Are you crazy? His expression was a little speechless, but his heart beat a little faster. Ive said its not that kind of relationship, why are you still talking nonsense? Hey, when it comes to love, duplicity is the most taboo! Brother Luo! Da Huyu patted Luo Ziyis shoulder earnestly, Can you show your courage to take us to find a place? Find a chance, block her in the corner, and tell her loudly that if you like her, just rely on her. Your face is 100% successful! The other younger brothers nodded in agreement. Get out! Luo Ziyi slapped his hand away. If you have nothing to do, go and read a few more books! Dont always lean in front of me, Ill be annoyed when I see you! Luo Zi also said angrily. The next second, sharp-eyed saw Sang Jian coming out, and trotted towards her immediately. His own business, wouldnt he know how to do it himself? One or two want to teach him, they must be sick! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1157 - Xueba, give me a chance (6) Chapter 1157 Xueba, give a chance (6) Dahu and the younger brothers: While feeling that what they said was wrong, they approached the girl again. What is this for? Sang Jian couldnt figure out why he could still see Luo Ziyi when he got out of the bathroom. Does he have nothing else to do? Hey, are you free at noon? Luo Zi also walked to her side naturally, and started to talk about something, as if he didnt think there was anything wrong. Maybe I need to go to the hospital. Sang Jian said honestly. Luo Ziyis face immediately collapsed, You still want to see Chen Yuan? To say you are a pig is not insulting you, but it is a bit insulting to a pig! Heh~ You have already broken up with him! Let me remind you How many times do you? He has never seen a woman like Sang Jian who cant forget her ex. At best, it means not forgetting old love, at worst, it means being cheap! Do you understand? They dont want her anymore, and they keep getting close to him! Luo Zi was also so angry that his breathing was not smooth. He clenched his fists, he must find a chance to go to the hospital and beat Chen Yuan up again, what a scumbag! Sang Jian tilted his head and gave him a strange look, then said softly, Im going to see my mother. Luo Ziyi: ? Holding his breath in his throat, he was speechless for a while. He paused for a few seconds, and subconsciously asked, Motherah no, whats wrong with Auntie? Sang Jian sighed softly, Before I got sick and had an operation, I havent recovered yet, and I have been in the hospital recently. Is that so Im sorry. Luo Zi also scratched the back of his head, feeling a little guilty. Get angry if you dont understand the situation. As if he knew what he was thinking, Sang Jian turned around and asked, But why are you angry? Even if I go to see Chen Yuan, it has nothing to do with you, classmate Luo, right? Have a vague feeling that this person likes him, but he doesnt admit it. She was afraid that she was too confident. After all, when Chen Yuan chased her before, she also felt that Chen Yuan liked her. After getting along with each other, I realized that Chen Yuan was just looking for novelty. Luo Ziyi probably did the same. But his performance is really different from Chen Yuan I This sentence stopped Luo Ziyi from asking. This matter really has nothing to do with him, but he just couldnt help being angry. The mid-term exam is coming soon, Im afraid you will delay your study because of him! He made this excuse seriously. Sang Jian didnt know whether to believe it or not, he just nodded and said: Dont worry, with my grades, there will be no problems. Hey, people who talk big often dont get very good grades in the end. Luo Zi also snorted softly. Its not that Im cursing you, youve learned from him He sneaked a glance at Sang Jian, and his tone became much softer after speaking. But you are not very good. Sang said. Luo Ziyi: Thats right, except that he doesnt find girlfriends casually, he is not much different from Chen Yuan. Luo Zi also touched his nose in embarrassment, just when he was about to say that he was completely different from Chen Yuan. Sang Jian next to him suddenly asked in a low voice: Are you interested in getting better? Huh? Luo Zi was also taken aback. Sang Jian looked down at his toes, with no expression on his face, If student Luo wants to get better, I can help you make up lessons. The past few days have been pestering her every day, disturbing her desire to study, so its better to pull him to study together. Are you crazy or am I crazy? Luo Ziyi couldnt help laughing, Even if I dont study, there will be a way out in the future, so why waste time on studying? Sang Jian: When you take over the company in the future, if foreign friends talk to you about cooperation, you wont understand a word. Luo Ziyi: Sang Jian: When people ask you about the profit and sharing of this cooperation, you dont understand it. Luo Ziyi: It sounds like it makes sense. Sang Jian stopped and turned to face Luo Ziyi. Luo Zi also stopped, staring at Sang Jian stiffly as if he had been caught. Before she spoke, he suddenly said first: Dont talk nonsense! I can understand hello! This time it was Sang Jians turn to be speechless. She wanted to say something, but when she heard Luo Ziyis words, she sighed heavily, turned around and left without saying anything. Its fine if you dont study, she doesnt really want to teach! The next second, Luo Ziyi grabbed her arm, Is it okay for me to learn? This is what you begged me to learn, and I reluctantly agreed. Isnt that just learning? Just kidding, hes already in high school, okay? Still a bit basic! Then I will follow you after class, do you have any objection? I will go to see my aunt at noon later, do you have any objection? It seems that I have found a reason to follow her all the time. Its not that he wants to follow, the main reason is that Wu Meng has been staring at Sang Jian recently, and he is afraid that something will happen to Sang Jian. At the end, he added another sentence, Only in this way can learning be efficient, and I can also look at your usual state, otherwise I cant find the state myself, so I wont be able to learn. Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, then nodded, Okay. Luo Zi also curled his lips slightly, and moved his eyes to other places, with an uncontrollable joy on his face. His hand was still holding Sang Jians arm, as if he didnt realize that something was wrong. It wasnt until he felt a warm little hand on the back of his hand that he shivered and quickly retracted his hand. Wow, what are you doing! Luo Ziyis face turned red quickly, and the back of the hand that Sang Jian touched just now was burning hot. He swallowed, staring at Sang Jians little white hand, his heart beating deafeningly like a drum. Just trying to get your hand off. Sang Jian patted the place where Luo Ziyi had just caught him. Luo Zi also roared: Then you dont have to touch me either! Sang Jian: ? Originally wanted to grab it, but he retracted it faster. Seeing his reaction so big, she frowned slightly, You havent even touched a girls hand, have you? Luo Ziyi: is right in the phrase! He blushed, and said angrily after a while, Nonsense! I have had as many girlfriends as Chen Yuan before! Sang Jian: Oh. His tone was a little cold. Luo Zi didnt hear it either, so he asked instead, Isnt that scumbag Chen Yuan taking all your cheaps? Even if you havent held hands with a girl before, you can still be disgusted by her! Sang Jian replied indifferently: Yes. Luo Ziyi: It was just a casual remark, but she made him choke when she admitted so generously. No wonder she never forgets Chen Yuan! No wonder she failed to learn from Chen Yuan! Luo Ziyi didnt know what it was like in his heart, it was a little sour and more of a distress, and at the same time he wanted to kill someone. I always feel that the cabbage has made the pig arch. His expression sank, not knowing what he was thinking. The body temperature, which had been rising rapidly, had already dropped. Sang Jian glanced at him, and asked tentatively: Do you still want to learn from me? I really learned badly from senior Chen Yuan. Luo Zi also came back to his senses, Ha, what did you say? He subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed Sang Jians head, and the corner of his mouth raised his iconic smile again, Did I tell you that I only like naughty girls? Its more interesting to talk about this way. You If I dont learn bad things, and Im still the same as the nerds before, I dont even want to get close to you, its so rigid and boring. Sang Jian: Yes. She lowered her eyes and responded softly. He didnt feel the slightest joy in his heart because of his words. Luo Zi also fell silent, and after a while he reminded: Chen Yuan is a scumbag, he dumps his girlfriend after taking advantage of it, you know now? Stop thinking about him in the future. Sang Jian nodded, I see. Luo Zi also sighed, and patted her on the head, Good boy. He wasnt angry with her, he just wanted to kill Chen Yuan, and it wasnt a big deal. One morning, apart from being unable to be together during class, Luo Zi also naturally moved to Sang Jians side when get out of class was over. Sang Jian also kept his promise and prepared to teach him. Its just Looking at his brand new textbook, I couldnt start it for a while. You will listen carefully when you are in class. After Sang Jian said this sentence, he spent the whole morning between classes helping Luo Ziyi draw key points. The brand-new textbook was circled by her, and it finally had the appearance of a textbook that a scholar should have. Luo Zi also pulled the stool of the seat next to her, and lay on her table, guarding beside her, watching her draw, rare quiet and well-behaved. At noon, Luo Zi also went to the garage to drive, and the two left the school together again. The rumors that they were together had already spread in the school, and now that the two of them did not avoid suspicion at all, they would go out of school together from time to time, and the rumor became more and more true. Arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Luo Zi also walked over to the fruit stand next to him, Look, elder wants to buy some fruit. He still understands this etiquette. Sang Jian grabbed his sleeve and dragged him to the hospital, No need to send anything, you are just my classmate. Luo Ziyi: He knew that what Sang Jian meant was that he was a classmate and would accompany her to visit her family, so there was no need to see outsiders like this. After all, they were all students, and her mother wouldnt mind. But hearing that they are just classmates, I feel uncomfortable. Ah, by the way, why didnt you say it yesterday? Luo Zi also thought of this question, and immediately pushed out the uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Sang Jian paused for a moment, then said in a low voice, Yesterday my father took care of her. Judging from her tone, the family may not be harmonious, Luo Zi also frowned slightly, but finally didnt ask anything. Before Sang Jian came, she brought food for Sangs mother and kept it in her hand. She just carried the insulated lunch box in one hand and Luo Ziyis clothes in the other into the hospital. As soon as he stepped in, he heard a familiar voice. Wow, my little Ah Sang! You really came to see me with delicious food! Im so touched, woo woo woo! Sang Jian: Luo Ziyi: ? Not far away, Chen Yuan was wrapped in gauze, sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed by the nurse, as if to take him out to bask in the sun. Thinking of the text message sent to Sang Jian this morning, Chen Yuans heart was a little cold. He thought she would not come, but unexpectedly saw her! Good sister, push me over quickly, acquaintances, I know them! Chen Yuan said to the nurse behind her. The nurse didnt think much, and pushed him towards Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi. Luo Zi also had a sullen face, gritted his teeth and asked, Whats going on? You lied to me? I lied to you with my mothers body? Am I sick? Sang Jian said lightly. Then whats the matter with him? Of course no one would make fun of his familys body, but why did Chen Yuan say that she really came to see him? Chen Yuan invited her again? Luo Ziyi heard Sang Jian admitting that she was taken advantage of by Chen Yuan this morning, and he was suffocated in his heart. Now seeing Chen Yuan, this anger rushed straight up. Whats the matter? Didnt you come to see me? The conversation between the two of them completely confused Chen Yuan. He looked at the lunch box in Sangjians hand, and said innocently: But you brought me delicious food as I asked! Before Sang Jian opened his mouth, Luo Zi also said first: Can you show some face? I really dont want it, I can let you lie down for a few more months. As soon as the words fell, Sang Jian grabbed his wrist and dragged him to the hospital without saying a word. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, Luo Zi would not be able to resist. Why are you dragging me? You can go alone first, Im here to catch up with Chen Yuan! Luo Zi also struggled a little. Just as he broke free from his wrist, Sang Jian directly grabbed his hand and led him away. Luo Ziyi: His reason was pulled back, he blushed and stared at their hands for a few seconds, he struggled a little symbolically twice, and he stopped when he felt that Sang Jian was really going to lose his grip. Dare to move again. What are you doing? He asked knowingly, his little face flushed. Didnt you tell me not to think about him all the time? So just ignore him. The more you pay attention to him, the more he will leave a deep memory. Sang Jian said seriously. Luo Zi also coughed lightly, Heh, youre right. His thoughts were long gone. Sang Jian also seemed a little nervous. She walked forward without squinting, and changed the subject, My mother has a bad temper. If she says something that upsets you later, I hope you can bear it. Yes. Luo Zi also nodded. The words meet the parents popped up inexplicably in my mind. Generally, when meeting parents, some parents will indeed make things difficult for the man. Otherwise, how can we be sure that the man is sincere to her daughter? Did he think too much? Luo Ziyis face turned even redder. He lowered his head and looked at his toes in embarrassment, not daring to lift it up to let others see his worthless appearance. Chen Yuan stared at the backs of the two of them inexplicably. The sister nurse next to him asked, Are you really familiar with them? Chen Yuan: MaybeIts my wishful thinking? You should push me to bask in the sun. Although he was a little sad, he was very relieved to see his son and daughter-in-law getting along happily. But Sang Jian didnt come to see him? Is there anyone else with her in the hospital? Thinking of this, Chen Yuan immediately flipped through the plot of Sang Jians interpersonal relationship. It turned out that her mother had a sudden illness some time ago and went to the hospital for surgery. Her parents relationship is not very good, they are close to the edge of divorce, and they have never found a chance, because neither of them really wants to see Sang. She is underage, and not wanting her at this time is considered a sin of abandonment, so they are prepared to divorce and leave when Sang Jian is eighteen, and let Sang Jian live on their own. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1158 - Xueba, give me a chance (7) Chapter 1158 Xueba, give a chance (7) Calculating carefully, it has not been two years since Sangjian became an adult. Ahthen she is in puppy love now, right? Is this suitable? Chen Yuan thought of this question all of a sudden, and then realized that she was already his ex-girlfriend, so there seemed to be nothing inappropriate? She knew how to measure herself, otherwise the original owner would not have chosen to break up after two weeks of failure. Hmm Generally speaking, he is still a poor child. Chen Yuan sighed heavily. The nurse sister behind said suddenly: I remembered, that girl seems to be your ex-girlfriend? Chen Yuan: ? Now she has a new boyfriend. Chen Yuan interrupted her, You dont need to remind me about this. Its as if hes been dumped! He was obviously the one who dumped Sangjian! Came to Sangs mothers ward, and there were several people in the ward, who were the family members of the patient in another bed. Because there are not so good conditions to live in a single ward, they all live with another patient. When Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi entered, everyone fell silent and looked at them. The patient in the other bed was also an aunt, so Dang even said hello, Ah, your daughter is here to see you again! Mother Sang was lying on the hospital bed by the window, she was very thin, her cheeks were sunken, and she was not in a good condition. She just glanced at Sang Jian, and then set her sights on Luo Ziyi. Luo Zi also froze, feeling a little uncomfortable. As early as entering the door, Sang Jian let go of his hand. He kept thinking about meeting his parents again in his mind, and now he was very nervous. Seeing Sang Mus expression is not so good, you dont like him, right? But hes just an ordinary classmate, it doesnt matter if he just came to see him, right? Luo Zi also glanced at Sang Jian. Sang Jian had naturally walked to the bed, put down the lunch box in her hand, took out the food inside and arranged it, and handed the rice and chopsticks to her. Mother Sang withdrew her gaze and slowly reached out to take it without saying a word. She ate in silence, and there was a low air pressure in the whole ward, even the aunt in the next bed and her relatives dared not speak loudly. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, the aunt next door smiled awkwardly, and continued to chat with her relatives. Luo Zi also stood at the end of the bed, wanting to say something, but seeing Sang Jians silence, it would be impolite for him to speak first, right? He had no choice but to stand still, and he buttoned his pants in embarrassment. Mother Sang took two mouthfuls of rice and suddenly sighed, as if she was tired from eating. Sang Jian stepped forward to take the bowl and chopsticks in her hand to feed her, but she avoided her. Mother Sang said quietly: When will you move out? Sang Jian: She paused, retracted her hand, and said in the same indifferent tone, Didnt you agree to become an adult? Mother Sang looked at Luo Ziyi, Didnt you find a boyfriend? You are so inseparable, just move to his house and let him take care of you. Luo Ziyi: Huh? He thought that Sangs mother would be angry when she saw him and Sang together, but he didnt expect her to say these words! Its outrageous! Before Sang Jian could speak, she heard Sangs mother continue to say: Arent you irresponsible? Dont think that you are young and that you can be irresponsible if you are in a relationship. She is a girl who followed you so early, and she will spread the word later. What reputation is there? So young man, you have to take good care of her in the future! She and I are just ordinary classmates. Luo Zi also explained with a frown. No wonder Sang Jian emphasized the word ordinary classmate before entering. Ordinary classmate, she will bring you to see me? I dont object to your puppy love, but you have to take responsibility. I dont like irresponsible men. Sang mother said seriously. Luo Ziyi: She seems to have recognized the relationship between him and Sang Jian, and whatever he says is not acceptable in her eyes. He could only look at Sang Jian for help, hoping that Sang Jian could explain. Who would have thought that when he looked over, he found that Sang Jian was hanging his head, without any intention of refuting. Luo Zi also fell silent suddenly. The situation in her family seems to be more complicated than he thought. Sangs mother rolled her eyes at Luo Ziyi, then turned her head and laughed at Sang Jian, The man you are looking for is less reliable than your dead father, but it doesnt matter, as long as there is a man who wants you. Move out early, you know Its because of you that I havent divorced your dad for so long, I cant stand him anymore, its good that you found a home. Even if this destination looks like a joke, the love of a half-grown child is basically incalculable. But she didnt care so much, anyway, it wasnt her who suffered and got hurt in the end. Getting rid of the burden is the happiest thing for her. When will you be discharged from the hospital? Sang Jian didnt answer Sangs mothers question, but asked when she would be discharged from the hospital. Mu Sang: Its about a week away, understand? I dont really want to see you. Sang Jian nodded, Got it. Thats why she didnt mention her mother when she came to the hospital yesterday. Her family cant accommodate her at all, and it doesnt make sense for her to bring it up. No, is there anyone who dislikes your daughter so much? Luo Zi also couldnt stand it anymore. If you want to divorce her father, just leave. Why dont you leave if you are not happy? Then make excuses and say it is for her? You two are really embarrassing her now, right? gone. Before Luo Ziyi finished speaking, Sang Jian had already dragged him out of the ward. Hey, Im talking for you! Luo Zi was also a little unconvinced. He had never seen such a mother! After leaving the ward, Sang Jian looked back at Luo Ziyi, and said expressionlessly, Have you ever asked me if I want them to leave? Luo Zi was also taken aback. Suddenly I dont know what to say. Indeed, Sang Jians parents have not divorced because of her. If she wants them to divorce, the current situation is indeed quite tortured. But if she doesnt want them to divorce, this may be the last time the three of them get together. Im sorry. Luo Zi also twitched the corners of his mouth. He didnt think so much at that time, and he got angry. What he said just now, maybe it will make her sad? Either you Luo Ziyi still wanted to say something, but Sang Jian in front of her suddenly smiled. She raised her hand and patted Luo Ziyis arm, and said softly, Youre right! Actually, I really want them to divorce. What are you talking about for me? This is a kind of torture for me. She took a deep breath, Student Luo, you still understand me better. After finishing speaking, he continued to drag Luo Ziyi outside. I probably wont come here again, she doesnt like to see me, so I can teach you with peace of mind in the future. She was much more relaxed than when she came here just now, and Luo Zi also felt that she was not pretending. I was silent for a while, then smiled lightly, and let her lead me away. I didnt think my brain was stupid, I still have reason. What did you want to say just now? Sang Jian finished what he wanted to say, and remembered what Luo Ziyi had just said, so he looked back at him. Luo Zi also pursed his lips, and whispered: I want to say, why dont you come and live with me? Anyway, it has been misunderstood as that kind of relationship, and her own mother even asked her to move to his house, why not just settle it? Sang Jian stopped and stared at him incredulously, Are you serious? What else? Anyway, Im usually the only one in my family. He tilted his head a little uncomfortably, and his earlobes were already quietly red. Sang Jian smiled, Thank you for your kindness, but there is no need. They are just ordinary classmates. Doesnt moving there confirm that the relationship between them is not normal? He said it was so easy, but it actually had a lot of influence on both of them. Okay, I respect your choice. If you move, you can ask me for help. I can help you find a house Luo Zi also chose the next best thing. She is still a girl after all, it seems really not good to live in his house, and at that time, it will be a big deal to rent her a house in her own house. Sang Jian nodded, Thank you. Youre welcome. Luo Zi also licked his lips, Anyway Anyway, with our current relationship, we can be regarded as inseparable good friends, right? Good friends should help each other. Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement with his statement. Luo Ziyi almost jumped up for joy, but he held back. He suppressed his excitement and took Sang Jian back to school. Of course Luo Ziyi sent her back after school in the afternoon. Remind Sangjian again and again that if you need anything, you can call him, and he can come to help at any time. Sang Jian also agreed. When he went upstairs and returned to his home alone, as soon as he opened the door, Sang Jian found that his suitcase had been packed. Her father is still helping her pack things. Sang Jian was stunned at the door. Father Sang saw Sang Jian came back, and said indifferently: Your mother said that you found a boyfriend and you can move out, so I will help you pack your things. I saw it just now. Is it the boy who sent you back? He is quite rich and drives a luxury car. He looked up and down Sang Jians appearance, his tone was unclear, Indeed, girls your age are more popular with rich people. He pushed the suitcase to Sang Jian, Hurry up and call him to pick you up. Im going to sell this house, and your mother is still waiting to get the money from this house. Sang Jian: Without saying a word the whole time, their fate has already been arranged by them. They never cared whether the boy was a good guy or a bad guy, and they didnt worry about whether she would be bullied after she passed. Just trying to get her out, thats all, shes a nuisance to them. Sang Jian held on to his suitcase and was still standing at the door, not knowing what it was like. In other words, she felt nothing but peace of mind. This kind of thing should be sad and want to cry, but she didnt feel it at all, as if she had been used to being abandoned, and she couldnt stir up any waves in her heart. Will you regret it? She asked quietly. Father Sang seemed a little amused when he heard this, Huh? What are you talking about? Do you know how long your mother and I have been waiting for this day? Actually asked them if they would regret it? Why did you give birth to me? Sang Jian asked again. Father Sang sighed, Isnt this a drunken **** disorder, infatuated with love? In the end, I married my son and didnt have much affection. Speaking of this, he shrugged, You should thank us for not knocking you out, otherwise you wouldnt be able to stand here and talk to me now. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, You are right, thank you very much, I hope you will not regret it in the future. After finishing speaking, Sang Jian pulled the suitcase and turned around to leave. Father Sang looked at her back and gave a light snort of disdain. He is a man and knows men best. Like the young master she caught driving a luxury car, she may be brilliant for a while now, but is she the only woman of that kind of rich young master? Of course not! A man with ordinary living conditions like him cant control himself, so how can a young master who is surrounded by beauties be able to hold back? So, after she is abandoned by this wealthy young man in the future, she will basically be completely reduced to um. After all, she is her own daughter, and she doesnt want to say too harsh words. During this time, let her live a good life with the rich and powerful young and old. They didnt expect her to be successful in the future, no, it can be said that they never thought that she would be successful in the future, so what is regret? Thank goodness she doesnt come back for them! Sang Jian dragged his suitcase downstairs, and Luo Zi didnt expect that Sangs father would be at home, so he drove away long ago. Besides, he has been assured by Sang Jian that he will call him if something happens, so he is very relieved now. But he ignores a very serious problem. Sang Jian was standing at the gate of the community at this time, looking at his phone address book, in addition to his parents phone number, there was only Chen Yuans phone number left. Originally wanted to call Luo Ziyi, but found that they didnt leave any contact information at all! This Wanting to contact Luo Ziyi is not really about staying at his house, but just looking for someone to accompany me, or help me find a safer hotel. But now Go to sleep on the main road. She sighed and was about to put away her phone when a text message popped up in time. Chen Yuan: [Taoyuan Community, Unit 1, 20-5, password: 654321] This text message made her stunned for a moment, and then Chen Yuan sent another message. I heard that you are homeless now, so you can live with me temporarily. Dont worry, I dont mean to get back together with you, its just out of kindness. Whats more, I have to stay in the hospital for more than a month, and I wont go back for the time being. Before I go back, you should also find your own place, right? Sang Jian: This action is to send charcoal in the snow, leaving Sang Jian speechless for a while. Sang Jian stared at the phone for a few seconds, then typed a line. Where did you hear the news? Only she and Luo Zi know about this, right? Will Luo Zi also tell him? Obviously impossible! It took Chen Yuan a while to send her this line of words, Dont worry about where I heard it from, live there if you need it, and forget it if you dont. How can he explain it? Explain that you are now a system, omniscient and omniscient? Based on her current situation, she must treat him as crazy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1159 - Xueba, give me a chance (8) Chapter 1159 Xueba, give a chance (8) Sang Jian stood there thinking whether to listen to Chen Yuan or not. Finding a house was not an easy task. At least she had no time when she was in school, so she could only go out on weekends. If she goes out on weekends, she will have to stay in a hotel for a week, and the daily expenses cannot be afforded with her current economic level. After hesitating for a while, she replied two words to Chen Yuan. thanks. Lets go and have a look first, he said he wont be coming home for a while. Sang Jian successfully found his residence according to the address Chen Yuan gave her, entered the password, and the door opened. The room was very clean and there were not many furnishings. It could be seen that he lived alone. He has been in the hospital since the accident, and he hasnt been back for a few days. Some food in the kitchen smells bad and he cant eat it anymore. Sang Jian went to clean up, searched inside and out, and made sure there was no broken food, so she was relieved. She always thought that someone like Chen Yuan wouldnt be able to cook by himself, but she didnt expect that there were quite a lot of ingredients in his refrigerator, which was unexpected. This house has only one bedroom, Chen Yuan is a boy after all, Sang Jian didnt take the initiative to sleep in his bedroom, but made a nest on the sofa, as long as he can sleep. This night, I am destined to be unable to sleep. She was lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling by the moonlight outside the window, and kept thinking about what happened today in her mind. What made her think the most was not the fact that she was abandoned by her parents, but what made her think the most was Chen Yuan. He is very abnormal today, no, it should be said that he has been very abnormal since his accident. I always feel that there is something that he hasnt had time to tell himself, but he refuses to say it now. Her premonition was very strong, so strong that it made her feel like she had forgotten something. But she had only been with him for two weeks, and in these two weeks, she was not as close as she and Luo Ziyi were in these two days. Basically, it can be regarded as a better relationship than a stranger, so what can he hide from himself, and what has she forgotten? Sang Jian was thinking about things with rapt attention, when suddenly there was a small sound of pressing the password door outside the door. Sang Jian immediately pricked up his ears and became vigilant. The next second, the door of the room was pushed open, and a girl in black leather jacket and pants, with smoky makeup, an afro head, and a baseball bat in her hand, walked in from the outside. A lot of people followed her, and one of the younger brothers turned on the light with a snap. When the room was lit up, the girl saw Sang Jian lying on the sofa, and froze in place. The people behind also stopped. Sang Jian met the girls eyes. One of the boys behind the girl suddenly scolded: This scumbag has changed women again! Sister Bai, do you want to teach this girl a lesson? Ruan Bai, known as Sister Bai, looked Sang Jian up and down, and tapped the palm of his hand with the baseball bat in his hand, Are you going to follow us by yourself, or do you need us to do it? Sang met with a calm face, Is it illegal to break into a private house? Ruan Bai: Why do you call it trespassing? Obviously so many people came together, not to mention just coming to the ex-boyfriends house, isnt it normal? Sang Jian: Is it actually one of Chen Yuans ex-girlfriends? She had only heard that Chen Yuan had a lot of ex-girlfriends, and there were indeed a few in school, and Wu Meng was one of them, but she hadnt seen much of them except Wu Meng. I saw one today, in this way, under this circumstance. Sudden suspicion, did Chen Yuan ask her to live in because he knew this happened? And he doesnt want to come back at all? I said that I also came to seek revenge from him, do you believe me? Sang Jian asked solemnly. Ruan Bai: Heh Then, Sang Jian was dragged up from the sofa in the middle of the night and taken away. People are unlucky to drink cold water and get stuck in their teeth. Ruan Bai and his team came in several vans, and Sang Jian was stuffed into one of the cars, and Ruan Bai also sat in, next to Sang Jian. Sang Jian didnt know where he was going, and he didnt panic at all. She feels that something is wrong with her. Whether it is listening to the words of her parents today, or being kidnapped now, she feels that these things cant stir up waves in her heart. She should be very scared, but now she doesnt know why, but she is just confused and calm, always feeling that nothing will happen to her. What is your name? Ruan Bai crossed his legs and asked Sang Jian while playing with his mobile phone. Sang Jian sat up straight, and replied, Sang Jian. See you, Sang? Hearing this name, Ruan Bai was stunned for a moment, her face became a little weird, and she moved her eyes from the phone to Sang Jians face again. You know me? Sang Jian was puzzled. Ruan Bai: She lowered her head and approached Sang Jian, sniffing at her, as if she was wondering about something. Sang Jian subconsciously leaned back, away from her perverted behavior. Im sorry for this lady, Im relatively normal, and I wont follow your example. Heh. Hearing this, Ruan Bai sneered again, At the time when I flirted with you, I felt that I was secretly in love with you. Now you tell me that you are normal? Its really funny! She sat up straight with a grim expression on her face. Thats right, this person is a white magpie that the world has never seen. She didnt see Sang Jian in the last world, she thought her future missions would be normal, but it turned out that she just passed one world and ran into it again! What a crime! Did she dig up the ancestral grave of Sang Jians family in her previous life? Why can I meet her everywhere? Its just that this time she is a little strange, she looks different from before, and she cant really detect the breath on her body unless she feels it carefully. What are you talking about? Sang Jian really couldnt understand Ruan Bais words. What teasing her, what crush. She glanced at Ruan Baihuas gaudy face, and suddenly felt that Chen Yuans vision was not very good. If she has always been in this style, I really cant have a crush on her! Ruan Bai noticed something unusual, she asked tentatively: You dont remember me? Sang Jian thought for a moment, Should I remember you? Puff hahaits nothing, you shouldnt remember me, we dont know each other at all. Ruan Bai couldnt help laughing. Great, Sang Jian no longer remembers her memory, so we will go our separate ways in the future, dont try to fool her anymore! Ruan Bai breathed a sigh of relief when he learned the truth, and at the same time felt a small sense of loss in his heart, but this feeling was quickly suppressed by her. She leaned on the seat and continued to play with her mobile phone, Actually, I am not Chen Yuans ex-girlfriend. I was a little worried that Chen Yuan, a big scumbag, might be Sang Jians man, so its better to explain. After clarifying the relationship between herself and Chen Yuan, other people are not her business. She continued: He is the ex-boyfriend of one of my friends sisters, and I was going to settle accounts with him for slopping up my friends sister, but I happened to meet you and live in his house, so I will definitely take you first. Sang Jian: It turns out that this is the case, and the relationship here seems to be a bit complicated. Then its useless for you to arrest me. I have already broken up with him, and he has no feelings for me. Whats more, he is in the hospital now and wont be able to come out for a while. She said seriously. I thought Ruan Bai would be surprised why Chen Yuan was in the hospital, but she nodded and said solemnly: I know he is in the hospital, I pushed him out. Sang Jian: ? Is she the one who hugged Chen Yuan on the street that day? You can still live in his house, which shows that you are different to him. Ruan Bai said frankly: To be honest, we went to his house to find some black material and clues about him. Since you are here, you should know more about him than anyone else, right? You overestimate me. After dating for two weeks, she only found out where Chen Yuans home is today, so how could she know his secret? Ruan Bai tilted his head to look at Sang Jian. Sang Jians profile looked haggard, as if he hadnt rested well. Now Sang Jian is a stranger to her, and she is also a stranger to Sang Jian. Obviously, she didnt really want to see her before, but now she really forgot about each other, and she still feels a little uncomfortable. Ruan Bai took a deep breath, looked away, and asked quietly: Ive changed my mind now, and I dont really want to know about him. Now Sang Jian is very strange, she is vaguely worried. Since you said you were his ex-girlfriend, why do you still live in his house? Are you reluctant to leave? You like him so much? Thinking about it carefully, if Chen Yuan is really her man, with her previous character, she cant bear this kind of scumbag. She should have lost all her own memories, and the scumbag is probably taking advantage of this, so all kinds of cheating green people, release their nature! If this is the case, that scumbag must be eliminated! Sang Jian was leaning against the window, looking at the night scene outside, and said in a low voice, You may not believe me if you tell me, but Im homeless now. He asked me to stay temporarily after he found out. Is he so kind? Ruan Bai was full of disgust. Sang Jian blinked, Thats why I said, you might not believe it. She herself did not expect that Chen Yuan would be the first to lend a helping hand to her. Ruan Bai was silent. Based on her understanding of Chen Yuan from the plot, she is a scumbag who absolutely does not want to have anything to do with his ex after breaking up. Why would he take the initiative to let Sang Jian live in his house? While thinking, Sang Jians cell phone rang suddenly. Sang Jian froze for a moment, and sneaked a glance at Ruan Bai out of the corner of his eye. Just ran into Ruan Bais sharp eyes with smoky makeup. Bringing your cell phone secretly? You called the police? Judging from their previous relationship, she didnt do anything to her! Unexpectedly, she took advantage of her lack of memory and directly took her into the army! Stop. Ruan Bai immediately asked the driver to stop, and then pushed Sang Jian beside him, Hurry up! Just pretend we havent seen each other before! Calling the police in this day and age is not a joke. She herself is the image of a gangster. She is closely watched, so she cant get into trouble. Unexpectedly, Sang Jian sat motionless in her seat, and she said calmly, I didnt call the police. I had this idea, but I didnt find a chance. Now seeing that this sister doesnt seem to be malicious to her, she feels as if she has found a new target. Rather than living with Chen Yuan and being caught gossiping, why not Miss Sister, you brought me out, now you want to drive me away, isnt it good? This kind of words blurted out without any hesitation. Ruan Bai: Suddenly felt like being targeted by a hunter, obviously she was the hunter! Stop talking nonsense! She is not afraid of Sang Jian who has no memory. She probably cant use her own abilities, so what is she afraid of? Take out your phone and have a look! Ruan Bai snatched the phone from Sang Jian, opened it and took a look. There is only one WeChat friend verification message on it. The corners of Ruan Bais mouth twitched slightly, and without even thinking about it, he ordered rejection for Sang Jian, and then threw the phone to her, Its okay if you dont call the police, hurry up, I dont need you! Sang Jian should not lie, so it might be useless to catch her, let her go. Sang Jian: Ah so disappointed. I am no longer needed. Being kidnapped for the first time, I thought they would use her to threaten Chen Yuan. The words she said must be said by every kidnapped person, right? Its useless to catch her, shes dying. Why did Miss Smokey take it seriously, and plan to let her go? Wouldnt it be better not to arrest you? Ruan Bai rolled his eyes. Sang Jian sighed softly, lowered his eyes and said: I said I was homeless, I thought my sister would take care of food and shelter when I was taken away. Ruan Bai: Are you a little out of character? She vaguely remembered the original owner of Sang Jians body, isnt it like this? I dont care, get off quickly! Ruan Bai insisted on letting Sang Jian get off the car. She also has today! But its rare to see her being a little pitiful once. As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to push Sang Jian again, when Sang Jians cell phone rang again. This time it was a call from an unknown number. When Ruan Bai subconsciously wanted to hang up, Sang Jian quickly pressed the answer button. Before he could make a sound, Luo Ziyis familiar voice sounded from the opposite side, Hello, see you? I added you on WeChat, why did you reject me! Give you a chance to add me back, or you will lose my WeChat forever Contact information. Cut, who cares. Ruan Bai couldnt help rolling his eyes when he heard this. Her voice was very low, just to complain about Luo Ziyis confident speech. Unexpectedly, Luo Zi on the opposite side also heard it, and his voice sank immediately, Is there someone beside you? Youre not sleeping at home right now, where are you? Hearing Luo Ziyis question, Sang Jian glanced out of the car window, and said honestly: Well I dont know where this is. She was kidnapped by me, and she was redeemed with money! If you dare to call the police, you will tear up the ticket! Ruan Bai suddenly moved to the phone, said these words loudly, and hung up the phone with his backhand. Luo Ziyi: ? Its not that I dont listen to you this time. Sang Jian looked at his darkened phone screen, then raised his eyes to look at Ruan Bai, and said seriously: His family is very powerful, he found here in minutes, even if he gave you money, you would be useless. Ruan Bai frowned: You are not even WeChat friends, just ordinary friends, right? Will he do this for you? She doesnt believe it! Hearing this, Sang Jian was taken aback, as if a blow to the head had woken her up a lot. Yeah, they are just ordinary friends, why did she suddenly feel confident that he would come to find her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1160 - Xueba, give me a chance (9) Chapter 1160 Xueba, give a chance (9) Cant talk? You dont think you two have such a good relationship, do you? Ruan Bai smiled. It seems that seeing Sang Jian deflated is a very pleasant thing. Sang Jian curled his lips, but didnt answer, and didnt know how to answer. Regarding Luo Ziyi, she really didnt know how to describe the relationship between the two of them. It seems that one day suddenly, from strangers who dont even look at each other in the same classroom, they become what they are now. Now it looks likeeverywhere is helping her. Sang Jian bowed his head and said nothing, which made Ruan Bai unable to hold back a sigh. Im not joking with you anymore, it really doesnt make sense to arrest you now. I can ask someone to send you back, or leave you on the side of the road, what do you think? Inexplicably, I feel that Sang Jian at this time has a kind of inherent sadness, and I dont know what she is thinking. Could it be that the guy who called just now is her lover? After she exposed that their relationship was not that good, she felt sad? Or Ruan Bai suddenly remembered that Sang Jian said that she was now homeless, so she stayed at Chen Yuans house. Have you had a fight with your family? she asked. No. Sang Jian raised his head and reached out to push the car door, In this case, Ill get off here. Ruan Bai grabbed her arm subconsciously, If there is really nowhere to go You cant watch her on the street, can you? Before she finished speaking, she felt that Sang Jian sat back, and the action of pushing the door to leave just now was a fake action. Sang Jian looked back at Ruan Bai: There is really nowhere to go. Ruan Bai: Hehe, even though I have no memory, some of the things I did are still so annoying! Silent for a second, Ruan Bai sneered and said, If there is really nowhere to go, I will take you back to Chen Yuans house. Dont you think I will take you back to my house? Dont think about it, my boyfriend will be jealous if he knows. Sang Jian: Then I will trouble you. It happened that her things were all at Chen Yuans house, if she hadnt taken her away, she would have fallen asleep by now. Ruan Bai snorted softly, always feeling that he had lost. Whether they brought her back to her home or sent her back to Chen Yuans house, they were the drivers who ran errands! You should leave her by the side of the road and let her go back by herself. Of course, thinking so in my heart, I actually asked the driver to take her back. The car only sent her downstairs in the community, and just stopped, this time Sang Jian got out of the car without hesitation. Ruan Bai stuck his head out of the car window and shouted at Sang Jian, Hey, I advise you to move out early, otherwise this scumbag may do something disgusting to you after he is discharged from the hospital. This person is not worth it. You like it, you shouldshould find a soul mate. She and her lover are soul mates, right? So that big scumbag Chen Yuan is definitely not her lover. Then Ill see you later. Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Bai asked the driver to drive away. It is true that she wanted to find an opportunity to deal with Chen Yuan, but she was a little bit hesitant to let her take advantage of Sang Jian. Especially the current Sang Jian, if it were Sang Jian who had memories, maybe the two of them could discuss the plan to deal with scumbags. what a pity Sang Jian watched the car leave, and slightly pursed his lips. She didnt expect that this afro with smoky makeup on his face was quite easy to talk to. I thought girls like this were not easy to mess with. I dont know what Chen Yuan did to make her so angry. After thinking for a moment, Sang Jian went upstairs. After tossing and tossing for a while, Sang Jian still went to take a shower, then returned to the sofa and covered the quilt, and was ready to sleep again. I have to go to school tomorrow, and its already twelve oclock in the middle of the night. I dont quite understand the purpose of Ruan Bais trip. He took her away and sent her back. Ruan Bai didnt find what he was looking for, so it was Bais tossing around. Fortunately, nothing happened. Thinking about it, I felt drowsy, my eyelids were already fighting, and my consciousness became blurred. But the next second, there was a bang. The door of the room was violently broken, and Sang saw that the eyes that had just been closed opened directly, and sat up from the sofa. There is still no spirit in those eyes, obviously they havent recovered yet. Whats going on tonight? Chen Yuan knew that their home was not safe, so he deliberately asked her to live here, so he could take revenge on her? She will find a house to move out after school tomorrow! I cant take it anymore. The light in the room was turned on, and Luo Zi, who was wearing a black windbreaker, also walked in first, followed by several men in black, one of whom was still carrying a box in his hand. Where are people? I came with money to redeem people. He yelled into the room, but as soon as he came in, he saw a confused Sang Jian sitting on the sofa under a quilt. See you, Sang! Luo Zi also quickly ran towards her and hugged her into his arms. Are you okay? Whats going on? Did Wu Meng find someone? Where are they? Dont be afraid, Im here. He stroked Sang Jians head in a comforting manner, and he also breathed a sigh of relief. She looks like shes fine? He was frightened when he heard the news of her kidnapping just now. I had only left for a short while before she had an accident, and I regretted why I didnt let her live in my house. Her mother agreed anyway, didnt she? Youhow did you come here? Sang Jians sleepiness was gone, but she was still a little dazed, especially in this posture. Luo Ziyi knelt on the sofa with one leg, hugged her with one arm, and pressed her head with the other, making her stick tightly to his body, and he could even hear his heartbeat clearly. You still say? If I dont come, wouldnt you be in danger? So what about the group who kidnapped you? The group of men in black behind him had already entered the room to search, and when they came out, they all shook their heads, indicating that they did not see anyone. Sang Jian was stunned for a while, and finally found a trace of memory in his tiredness. No No one kidnapped me, I just made a joke with you. Regarding Ruan Bais matter, Sang Jian cant say much, after all, it was between Ruan Bai and Chen Yuan, and Ruan Bai just arrested the wrong person Thats all. Then why didnt you call me? Just play with me like this? Luo Zi also took a deep breath, let go of Sang Jian, stood by the sofa and stared at Sang Jian condescendingly. Do you know how long Ive been tossing around in the middle of the night? I checked your location, went to withdraw money, and brought bodyguards! And you told me you were joking? He folded his arms around his chest, and his face didnt look very good. When encountering such a thing, its no wonder his complexion looks good. Im sorry. Sang Jian apologized quickly. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something vaguely, and it turned out that she forgot to inform Luo Ziyi that she was fine. Maybe its not that he forgot, its just that he doesnt believe that he will really come to find him. Sang Jian felt a little complicated at this time, she looked up at Luo Ziyi. The two looked at each other, and Sang Jian looked a little innocent. Looking at Luo Ziyi, he lost his temper in an instant. Forget it, as long as youre fine. He raised his hand and rubbed Sang Jians head. Then he looked at the surrounding environment, Why are you sleeping here? Whose house is this? He remembers the location of her house, it is not here at all, and the house price here is quite expensive, with Sangs current economic strength, she must not be able to rent it. After saying this, he sharply saw the suitcase and her backpack in the corner of the sofa, as if she had run away from home. Didnt I tell you that you must tell me when you move? Luo Zi also frowned, strode over, and pulled her suitcase and backpack, trying to make sure if it belonged to her. Whats going on? Did you come here by yourself? You have too many questions. Sang Jian followed Luo Ziyi with his eyes. Luo Zi also squatted down and checked her suitcase, Then tell me, whose house is this? Its her stuff, thats right, shes definitely running away from home. When asked this question again, Sang Jian looked a little dodgy, You may not want to hear the answer. I dont know why, but she feels guilty for some reason. It was as if he had done something shameful behind his back. Chen Yuans family? She hesitated to say, but Luo Ziyi had already guessed it. Only this person can make her hesitate. He turned his head and stared at Sang Jian expressionlessly. Sang Jian nodded lightly, Yes. Luo Zi also laughed angrily, Oh, youre really good. He quickly pulled up Sang Jians suitcase, stood up, picked up her backpack and carried it on his body, pulled the suitcase with one hand, and grabbed Sang Jians arm on the sofa with the other, pulling her out of the bed. Come with me! His tone was cold and unremarkable. Sang Jian was wearing pajamas, and the buttons of his clothes almost fell off after being pulled by him like this. I can walk by myself She muttered under her breath. Its okay if you dont talk, but when you talk, Luo Zi is even angrier, You go to the scumbags house by yourself! Did I tell you that you can find me? Am I not more reliable than Chen Yuan? Go kill him! Ill see who youre looking for then! Im really **** off! He was trying his best to keep her away from the scumbag, but she kept jumping into the scumbags pit herself! Come here, take the suitcase! Luo Zi also said to the man in black angrily. He handed the suitcase and backpack to the man in black, and then bent down to hand Sang Jian who was still sitting on the sofa. Pick up. Your mother asked you to live with me, do you know what you want to listen to? He carried Sang Jian and strode outside. If I knew this was the case, I should have taken her home after school today! Sang Jian was carried by him, her stomach pressed against his shoulders, feeling a little uncomfortable. But I have to say, this guys strength is really great. The prerequisite for my mother to let me live with you is that we have to be boyfriend and girlfriend, but we are not. Sang Jian retorted Luo Ziyi. It doesnt matter that I can live in your house. Lives in Chen Yuans house, so at least he has a relationship with his ex-boyfriend. Why doesnt it matter? At this time, Luo Ziyi had already carried Sang Jian into the elevator. His voice was a bit fierce, Arent you going to make up for me? Go to my house and make up for me! If I dont make progress in this midterm exam, it will be your negligence! Remedial lessons are just on my whimdont be so serious. Thinking of the appearance of Luo Ziyis textbooks she saw today, she knew that Luo Ziyi was not a material for studying. She may not be able to teach well! In short, you have a reason to refute me, right? Chen Yuan let you live in his house with just one word, so its useless for me to say anything, right? Luo Zi also took a deep breath and kept supporting Sang The hand that saw the leg changed to pinch. Really **** him off! I really want to strangle her to death! Obviously he is really good for her, why cant he see it? Luo Ziyis words made Sang Jian fall silent. The more she behaved, the more Luo Zi felt that what she said was right. In her heart, he just couldnt compare to that scumbag Chen Yuan! Out of the community, Luo Zi also threw Sang Jian into the car. There was a driver in the car, so Luo Ziyi didnt need to drive, so he sat down next to Sangjian, Since its already like this, I still cant just watch you jump into the fire pit. If you think Im not good, then you can resist , resist to the point where I dont want to care about you anymore, and you win. Sang Jian: She tilted her head and looked out of the window without speaking. The course of the night is sleep-taken-sleep-taken. Ah, for the first time, I feel that I am quite important. Luo Zi also fell silent, he was holding back his breath and couldnt let it out, it was very uncomfortable. Especially with Sang Jians current attitude, if she wants to refute, then she should have a big fight with him, let everyone vent, it will be more comfortable. What does it mean that she is silent? Do you think its okay to be taken away by him? Although Luo Ziyi didnt speak, he kept breathing heavily beside him, as if he wanted to calm down the irritability in his heart. After an unknown amount of time, the hand on his lap was held by a cold little hand. He lowered his head and looked up along his hand. The owner of the hand was still looking out of the window, with a happy expression on his face? Luo Zi also frowned. He is so angry, why is this woman secretly happy? In doubt, I heard Sang Jian slowly say: I wanted to find you at the first time, but I dont have your contact information. Its not that I dont want to find him, its just that I dont have a chance to find him. If she had contact information at that time, she would have ignored Chen Yuans text message without hesitation and contacted Luo Ziyi, but she didnt. And Chen Yuan took the initiative to send her a message, and knowing her predicament, he showed kindness, so of course she can accept it. Sang Jian was silent for so long just now, thinking about this matter. Now that I figured it out, I should tell him. She can be sure that Luo Ziyi must be her first choice, but unfortunately, there is no contact information. She doesnt know why she trusts Luo Ziyi more. This feeling is very strange, so strange that it can be integrated with the fact that she feels that she is strange sometimes. Luo Ziyi: Hearing her words, he didnt know whether he was happy or had other reactions. He suddenly remembered that he hadnt slept most of the night, so he searched for Sang Jians contact information for a long time, and then sent her a WeChat friend request. After she refused, he called her again, and he didnt have her contact information at that time. So it was because of this that Chen Yuan got ahead of him? I knew that I would need a contact information during the day! There would be no misunderstanding and cause him to be so angry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1161 - Xueba, give me a chance (10) Chapter 1161 Xueba, give a chance (10) Youwouldnt it have been better if you said that earlier? Luo Zi also held back the words for a long time. You really cant blame her for such words, after all, he himself forgot to leave his contact information. At this moment, I felt that I had punched the cotton, and I was so weak even when I was angry. I will live in my house in the future, do you have any opinions? He changed the topic to her residence from now on. In short, we can no longer let her get close to everything about Chen Yuan. I just want to find a place to transition. Sang Jian said calmly: Its definitely not possible to live in your house all the time. Its too much trouble for you. Well thats fine too. Luo Zi also leaned on the seat, looking at other places uncomfortably. Wanted to say no trouble, but he couldnt say it. Its okay to live in his house for a while now. Wait Luo Zi also suddenly realized something, and the anger that had just subsided came out again. You still have Chen Yuans contact information after so long? He said that there seemed to be something wrong, and it turned out that something was wrong here! After breaking up, shouldnt the other party be treated as a dead person, and all contact methods should be blocked and deleted? Whats the matter with her? Sang Jian: Well, I cant refute it. Give me the phone. Luo Zi also extended his hand towards her. You are a little too strict, arent you? Sang Jian curled his lips, saying so, and still put his mobile phone in his hand. Her own behavior, she herself felt a little surprised. If someone else ordered her like this, she might think that the other person was sick, but the other person was Luo Ziyi, and for some reason she suddenly became obedient. Hmph. Luo Zi also snorted coldly, took her mobile phone, and didnt explain his boyfriends behavior like checking his mobile phone. He opened Sang Jians phone, found all her social software and phone book, blocked Chen Yuan and deleted it, then added all his social accounts as friends, and saved her phone number. Afraid that she would not see her, he even marked himself a note, A Luo Ziyi. I heard that this way my name will appear first. After setting up, he found that his name was indeed the first one, so he returned the phone to Sang Jian with confidence. Contact me in the future, I will be there anytime. Because of adding all her contact information, Luo Zi also felt much better. Sang Jian took a look at the phone, but finally didnt say anything, and let him do it. Luo Zi was also more satisfied with her reaction, You can be so obedient, why do you always make me angry? The obedient appearance is so obedient, it makes people feel happy just looking at it. Sang Jian slightly twitched the corners of his mouth, trying to refute something, but in the end he didnt say anything and fell silent. What identity is this Luo Ziyi using to say such things to her? This is not something that ordinary students can say. Luo Zi was also in a good mood at this time, and forgave her for being silent to him. He looked out the window and even hummed a little song. It was late at night when we returned to Luo Ziyis house. Luo Ziyi originally wanted to help Sang Jian carry his luggage, but seeing Sang Jian standing in the car without shoes on, he hesitated for a while. Reached out to lift Sang Jian up again, and asked the bodyguard to help carry the luggage. I can walk by myself. Sang Jian still said the same words when he carried him on his shoulders. Luo Zi also changed his sentence, You dont wear shoes, my house is very clean, I cant let you go in and step on it when its dirty. Sang Jian: Luo Ziyi lives outside alone, in a high-end residential area. He carried Sang Jian on his shoulders, followed by two black-clothed bodyguards into the elevator. Just when the elevator came down, there were two little sisters inside who were about to go out to play, and they were shocked when they saw them. Luo Zi also ignored them. As everyone knows, after the two sisters got out of the elevator, they immediately called the police! Hey, Uncle Policeman, someone is kidnapping here! So, when Sang Jian came to Luo Ziyis house and washed up again, thinking that he could finally sleep well, the police uncle came. Sang Jian: Is it okay if she doesnt sleep tonight? In the middle of the night, I was called up by the police uncle to ask questions. The police uncle investigated the relationship between the two, and then temporarily believed that they were just ordinary classmates staying overnight for a few days. It was almost four oclock in the morning when the police uncle left. Sang Jian looked at the extremely excited Luo Ziyi with dark circles under his eyes. Are people so safety-conscious nowadays? How could they call the police! Why didnt anyone call the police to arrest the person who really kidnapped you just now! Luo Zi was also angry because he was excited. No, I cant be educated alone, I have to call the police so that the person who arrested you just now can also be educated! As he said that, he was really going to get his phone. Sang Jian raised his hand to stop him, Forget it bro, its four oclock, and we have to go to school tomorrow. She really couldnt stand the torment, she was so sleepy! Luo Ziyi: Hmph, for your sake, forget it this time! He finally calmed down. Luo Ziyis house is quite big, with a guest room. Sang Jian unceremoniously slept in the guest room this time, and fell asleep, not caring what happened outside. But the next day, she was still late, and she was late with Luo Ziyi. In normal times, Luo Ziyi would definitely be fined to stand if he was late, but this time, when You Sang saw these top students being late together, the teacher couldnt punish them one by one. This time I just turned a blind eye and let them sit in. But because of this incident, there were more gossips between Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi. We have been going to school together for the past few days, and we are late today. Both of them look like they have been sucked out of energy. Hmmsucked. Luo Zi also took Sang Jian to the room and did not return all night, causing him to be late for school! In the school forum, a post was published. There was an uproar, Sang Jian was quite famous among the good students, but most of the students who were not good at study were not very familiar with her, but they were familiar with Luo Ziyi! If it wasnt for his bad temper and dislike of being close to girls, otherwise the people chasing him would be lined up from school to France! Does he actually like Sang Jians first one? But didnt Sang Jian break up with Chen Yuan not long ago? Luo Zi also likes to pick up broken shoes? Is it in such bad taste? There are also teachers who visit the school forum to see what the students are talking about. Naturally, that post was seen by Sang Jians head teacher. Sang Jian was immediately called to the office for a lecture. Sang Jian, you fell in love with Chen Yuan before, and you said it wouldnt affect your studies, and the two of you didnt have a big fight, so I just pretended I didnt see it. Whats going on with you and Luo Ziyi this time? You You study so well, you have a bright future, you cant lose at this age! The head teacher really hates iron but not steel. Sang Jian is her most proud student, watching her go astray is really more uncomfortable than killing her. The relationship between me and Chen Yuan really didnt affect my study, you know that. Sang Jian lowered his head and explained softly, The relationship between me and Luo Ziyi is a classmate relationshiphehe wants to study hard recently, so that I help him make up lessons. If you say that, there should be no problem, right? Sleep together after making up extra lessons? The head teacher obviously didnt believe it. Someone in the school forum has posted photos of you coming out of Luo Ziyis house! Sang Jian: ? This is a little unexpected. She only went to Luo Ziyis house in the middle of the night yesterday. She got up late in the morning, so no one familiar with her should have seen it. How could someone take a photo? Ill go to his home to help him make up lessons. There is no other way, I can only bite the bullet and explain. Okay, I wont listen to your explanation. The more you explain, the more guilty you will appear! The teacher in charge took a deep breath, Im very disappointed in you this time, and if this matter becomes serious, you and Luo Zi will also feel guilty. Expelled from school. You should do things at your age. If you do something out of the ordinary, you will regret it for the rest of your life in the future! Luo Zi is also a boy, so it has little influence on him, and it will even become his capital to show off. You are a girl, you will only become your stain! Ive broken the relationship with him now, I asked the forum administrator to delete the post. The head teacher said with an uncompromising tone. Old Ban, you dont seem to be able to control this matter, do you? At this moment, Luo Ziyi suddenly pushed the door open and came in, then closed the door and leaned against the door panel, arms crossed, glanced from Sang Jians face, and finally stared at the head teacher. He just went to the toilet, and he didnt follow Sang Jian for a while, so he was notified by the head teacher to call Sang Jian over. He secretly read the post on the forum during class, so he naturally knew what the class teacher meant by looking for Sang Jian. So I rushed over at the first time and eavesdropped at the door for a while. Sang Jian didnt seem to react much, but what the head teacher said angered him. What is it that will become his capital to show off? He was usually a mess in school, but he didnt mess around to make fun of girls like this! Who do you think he is? My relationship with her is very pure, not as dirty as you think, and Im not a scumbag like Chen Yuan! You dont have to believe me, why dont you even believe your most proud student? Luo Zi also sarcastically said. Hey. Not to mention that Chen Yuan is fine, but the head teacher gets even angrier when he mentions it. She believed in Sang Jian too much, so she turned a blind eye when she fell in love with Chen Yuan, which caused Sang Jian to become more and more depraved now! I used to believe this kind of thing, but since I saw her love brain, how can I still believe it? Luo Ziyi: Damn, one sentence is lore! So everyone already knows about Sang Jians love brain? Indeed, without the incident between her and Chen Yuan, people would believe her in everything she said. After the incident with Chen Yuan, her credibility would have dropped a lot. Luo Zi also glanced at Sang Jian, wanting to speak for her, but the teacher in charge brought this up, and he was a bit helpless! Sang Jian was the most speechless. I always feel that what they are talking about is not me, but the things I did in my memory are indeed what I did, and she has no power to refute. Explain that you really dont like Chen Yuan that much? As they say, the credibility of her words has been reduced a lot, no one believes it. After all, the whole school knew about her relationship with Chen Yuan. No matter what you say. The head teacher said again at this time, Its just in time for you to come. Ill warn you at both ends that you should break off the relationship as soon as possible! This matter cant go on. Now the principal hasnt said anything yet, making a big fuss Everyones faces are ugly. She warned Luo Ziyi, You may inherit the family property without your studies, but she is different. Without her studies, she will only become a low-level people. Only studying is the only way out! Luo Zi also pouted, disapproving: If she reads the book, there is a high probability that she will go to work for me. head teacher: A big company like Luo Ziyis family recruits a lot of college interns every year. Sang Jian may really be working for him in the future. Ah How can she refute this? Being upright is not afraid of the shadow slanting, we did nothing, and we are not afraid of what others will say. Sang Jian said suddenly, If the teacher is worried about studying, I guarantee that the mid-term exam will be the first in a while, and I am confident that Luo Ziyi Academic performance has also improved. Luo Zi, who listened carefully to her guarantee, also froze, he quickly raised his hand and waved to Sang Jian, expressing that he couldnt do it. Sang Jian turned his head away from looking at him. Luo Zi was so angry that his teeth itch, and he took him as a guarantee, who is he torturing? He is so poor at study, asking her to make up lessons is just an excuse, he doesnt want to learn at all! As for what he really wants to do, he doesnt know himself. Only she takes it seriously and dares to promise the teacher. Isnt this courting death! Okay! The head teacher narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw the small movements between the two of them. She sneered, If his academic performance fails to improve, it will prove that you are not helping him with his lessons! At that time When the time comes, I will drop out of school on my own initiative, so I wont cause trouble for you, teacher. Sang Jian said seriously. Luo Zi also widened his eyes, Are you crazy? She is crazy! Sang Jian ignored him. The homeroom teacher was a little surprised when she heard Sang Jians assurance, but her attitude made her believe that she and Luo Ziyi were fine. Cough If he makes progress, I will talk to the principal and the others, and nothing will happen to you two. Sang Jian has already made such a guarantee, so she cant help but make the promise, right? Well, thank you teacher. Sang Jian nodded, Then can we go? head teacher: Originally, I wanted to teach something, but now that this is all said, it seems that there is no need? Although I promised you, you two should not get too close recently She was interrupted by Luo Ziyi before she finished speaking, How can I make up lessons without getting too close? Shouting from the air? His tone was a little aggressive. The class teacher closed his mouth. Lets go! Luo Ziyi rolled his eyes, greeted Sang Jian, opened the door of the office and walked out first. Then Ill go first. Sang Jian said to the teacher, and followed Luo Ziyi to leave the office. head teacher: Also said that they are okay? Its okay to listen to Luo Ziyi like that? This Sure enough, calling you a pig is an insult to a pig! As soon as he went out, Luo Ziyi couldnt help but say Sang Jian, Why are you making promises to her that youre fine? Dont you know that Im an idiot when it comes to studies? Sang Jian: This is the first time I see someone scolding me like that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1162 - Xueba, give me a chance (11) Chapter 1162 Xueba, give a chance (11) Sang Jian nodded and agreed, I know now. You Luo Zi was almost furious. Is this woman doing it on purpose? Get ready to transfer, I cant anyway. Its only a few days before the midterm exam, and I really want to improve his grades, unless he cheats. He didnt understand why Sang Jian boasted so much, obviously they both didnt care about those gossips, even if the teacher asked, they were innocent. Sang Jian tilted his head to look at Luo Ziyi who was furious, with an incomprehensible emotion in his eyes. In the end, she didnt say anything, and returned to the classroom in silence. Luo Ziyi was not in a good mood either. The two of them had almost no communication for the next day. Sang Jian is the same as before, listening carefully in get out of class, and reading and reviewing after class. After the incident with the homeroom teacher, Luo Ziyi didnt come to pester her all day after class, and Sang Jian didnt go to him either. Their attitudes seemed indifferent. The post on the forum was still deleted by the school, but everyone in the school knew it well. Seeing Sang Jians eyes were full of gossip and ridicule. Who said that a good student must be a good student? Look at them, after hooking up with Chen Yuan and then hooking up with Luo Ziyi, there must be something special about him. The plot begins to follow the original world. In the original world, Chen Yuan died, and Sang Jian suffered school violence. Now that Chen Yuan is not dead, she is still looked down upon and ridiculed by her classmates. It is destined to have such a show. After school in the afternoon, Sang Jian was waiting for Luo Ziyi at the school gate, not sure if he would come to pick her up and go back with her. He skipped the last two classes in the afternoon and hasnt come back yet. Luo Zi also didnt understand why she made a guarantee, but if she didnt make a guarantee, the head teacher would not help them make a guarantee to prove their relationship. As the head teacher said, the principal will definitely persuade them to leave if things get serious, but if the head teacher helps to guarantee the principal, nothing will happen to them. At least until the end of this semester, they dont have to worry about other things. However, the prerequisite for peace and harmony is that nothing will really happen to them. Before Sang Jian, she vaguely felt that Luo Zi also liked her. Although she didnt know where the confidence came from, she felt more and more that this was true. So if she doesnt make some guarantees, she may not even be able to stabilize the head teacher. While thinking, a group of female students approached her. One of them grabbed Sang Jians shoulders familiarly, and his tone was full of jokes, Ah, isnt this a college bully? Who are you waiting for here? You wont be waiting for Luo Ziyi, right? The voice is very familiar, you dont need to turn your head to know who it is. Sang said expressionlessly: Wu Meng, have you forgotten Luo Ziyis warning to you? Huh? You still use Luo Ziyi to threaten me now? You were called by the head teacher to lecture you today? Did he still talk to you after the lecture? And this matter has already reached the ears of Luo Ziyis parents. He That famous nobleman at home would not allow him to fall in love at school. He hasnt come back yet, you dont really think he skipped class, do you? If nothing else happens, his family will soon take action against you .Do it yourself! Stupid, are you still waiting for someone to pick you up? Well thought out! Wu Meng slapped Sang Jian on the back of the head. After the filming, I was ready to leave. Anyway, Sang Jian will not have a good life in the future. I dont need to clean her up. Some people will clean her up! Wu Meng is in a good mood and plans to take her sister out for a drink. The next second, her hair was grabbed by Sang Jian. Sang Jian abruptly dragged Wu Meng back who had gone out. Then you think Im easy to bully, dont you? Sang Jian asked coldly. Let go! Slut! Wu Mengs scalp was numb from being pulled. I hate when people pat me on the head. Sang Jian let go of Wu Mengs hair, and slapped her on the back of the head with such force that Wu Meng lost his footing and fell to the ground. Youyou Wu Meng lay on the ground so angry that she couldnt speak. Are you looking for death? We didnt bother you, but you did it first! The sisters next to her took a step forward, and they were about to kick Sang Jian. Sang Jian unceremoniously raised his leg to fight back, kicked their legs away, then took off the backpack, grabbed the backpack strap and threw it at them. There are surveillance cameras at the gate of the school. Whoever is causing trouble to whom can be photographed clearly. Sang Jian threw a few people out with backpacks, and then hung the backpacks on his shoulders casually, rather like a ruffian. Just like what you said behind your back, doesnt it mean youre a good student if you study well? I can beat people too. She glanced at the people on the ground and left with a blank expression. In her memory, she shouldnt know how to fight, and she should be afraid to let them bully her when she encountered the kind of thing just now. But just instinctively counterattacked. This made her feel more and more that something was wrong with her. Sang Jian waited for Luo Ziyi in a different place, and waited for about ten minutes, but still did not wait for him to pick her up. Recalling what Wu Meng said just now, Luo Ziyi was probably called back by his family. Although I dont want to admit it, the gap between the two of them is indeed quite big, and its normal for Luo Ziyis family to disagree. She took a deep breath and left the school. Looks like Luo Ziyi cant go to his house either, it will cause him trouble. Go back to Chen Yuans house again? But her things are at Luo Ziyis house. If I had known earlier, I would not have gone with him, but now things are getting more and more troublesome, so annoying. After hesitating for a while, Sang Jian stopped a car on the side of the road and went to the hospital. Of course she didnt go to see her mother, but to see Chen Yuan. In Chen Yuans ward, Sang Jian sat on the chair next to him, staring at Chen Yuan who was already much better on the hospital bed. Oh, block me if you have nothing to do, and come to me if you have something to do, right? Heh! I dont want to see you! Chen Yuan crossed his arms and turned his head arrogantly. Fearing that she would go to his house to cause trouble, I sent her a lot of messages this morning but were rejected, only then did I know that she blocked him! If you want to thank me for lending you the house, you have no sincerity, and you dont even bring me fruit! Every time she runs to the hospital, she doesnt even have the basic quality to visit patients! So annoying! Someone came looking for you last night. Sang Jian said straight to the point. Chen Yuan was not surprised, I know, I wanted to remind you early this morning, and found that you blocked me, so you cant blame me, right? Why didnt you remind me last night? She asked back. Sang Jian didnt mention that he was later taken away by Luo Ziyi. Please, Im a patient and I need to rest early. I fell asleep not long after I sent you the message. So I forgot to remind her. You came to me today just to talk about this? Then you might as well add me back, and I will notify you directly if there is anything to do in the future. Chen Yuan glanced at her. Sang Jian had no expression on her face, she looked extraordinarily calm, making it impossible to know what she was thinking. This made him not sure why she came to find him. He could feel that Sang Jian came with a purpose, but why? How do you know that I was kicked out of the house yesterday? Sang Jian stared at him without blinking and asked. Chen Yuan: Are you still curious about this? I saw your mother in the hospital. He opened his eyes and said nonsense. But its really easy to see in a hospital, isnt that a problem? You are different from before. Sang Jian said suddenly. Chen Yuan was taken aback. Sang Jian said again: You were not like this before, you have changed. She hasnt been with Chen Yuan for a long time, only a few weeks, but now she can feel the obvious changes in him. It is impossible for a person to change into another temperament in such a short time, unless he is crazy. Obviously, hes normal now. What do you want to say? Chen Yuan pursed his lips. Even if she loses her memory, her IQ is still there. I thought she had inherited the original owners silly, sweet physique. I should ask you. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, What do you want to say? Before calling me to the hospital over and over again, surely it wasnt as simple as wanting to make friends? A few times ago, Luo Zi was also there, so you dont have to say it out loud. This time I came alone, can you say it? Recalling Chen Yuans abnormality during this period of time, and she always felt that something was wrong with herself, she vaguely felt that their abnormality was related. Chen Yuan wanted to talk to herself several times, she must know something, so she came to him. Intuition told her that the only way to get the truth is to find him. Chen Yuan was silent. He looked at Sang Jians serious face, wondering if he should say it at this juncture, and he was not sure if she would believe it. Because what she inherits now is everything from the original owner, if you tell her that she has another identity, she will treat him as crazy, right? After hesitating for a while, Chen Yuan still said tentatively, If I say that you lost your memory for some reason, would you believe me? If she believed in him, then he could consider telling the whole story, otherwise he was the only one who knew the plot, it was really painful! Especially since he knew the plot, he couldnt go anywhere, he could only lie on the hospital bed and couldnt help him, it was extremely uncomfortable. They are the perfect partners! No one is complete without one! Sang Jian: She didnt know if she believed Chen Yuans words, but she just stared at him a little distracted. Have you lost your memory? It seems that I do feel this way. I always feel that I am strange because I have forgotten things about myself, right? And when she made some actions that didnt suit her, those were actually her muscle memory, instinctive reactions, right? Chen Yuan really knew about these things. Sangjian came back to his senses and was about to ask something when the door of the ward was kicked open suddenly. Luo Zi also walked in from the outside with a gloomy face, and the two people in the room looked at him in surprise. Luo Zi also ignored their gazes, strode towards Sang Jian, grabbed her by the wrist and forcibly took her away. Why does she always like this? Come to have a private meeting with your ex-boyfriend while he is away? Chen Yuan on the hospital bed: As soon as the two left, he suddenly took a big breath. Oh my god, the low air pressure just now was terrifying! In the past, when I saw Sang Jian doing tasks, I rarely saw someone jealous, because Sang Jian would take the initiative and give him a sense of security. Even if there is a small problem, Sang Jian will solve it quickly and coax him to be well. Its a pity that Sangjian has no memory this time, not only did he not take the initiative, he even didnt take him seriously at all, and often meets his ex-boyfriend, which sounds a bit scumbag. But this ex-boyfriend is him! Thinking of the first time I came to assist, I met this kind of identity, and felt that I would be killed by Luo Ziyis eyes at any time. Now he only hopes that Sang Jian can remember sooner, and then help him! Otherwise, sooner or later, I will be assassinated by Luo Ziyi! Luo Ziyi took Sang Jian away not long after, Chen Yuan thought he was safe, but suddenly a group of social youths appeared in the ward. Hey Brother Chen! Long time no see! Chen Yuan: Its over, he was not assassinated by Luo Ziyi, but he was about to be killed openly by the brothers and sisters of the original owners ex-girlfriend! Luo Ziyi directly dragged Sang Jian into the car in front of the hospital, and then drove home without saying a word. He had a cold face the whole time, without saying a word. After he came out of the office, he was always in a depressed mood. Later, he was called home by his parents. He tried his best to come back to pick her up, but she didnt wait for him at school. Going to check the monitoring, I found out that she had a little conflict with Wu Meng and his group at the school gate, and then took a taxi to the direction of the hospital. She said she would be the first to think of him when something happened, but every time she thought of Chen Yuan! This time he hit him with a gun! Luo Zi also thought that he could hear Sang Jians apology, or explanation, but she didnt say a word along the way, if it wasnt for the person who saw her out of the corner of his eyes, he would almost have thought that this person didnt exist! The quieter she was, the angrier he was. Sang Jian is not in a good mood at this time either, she has never been the one to comfort others when she is in a bad mood. Unless that person is very important to her, she can bear her temper. Luo Ziyis words to heris that important? They dont seem to have much relationship. She looked at the receding scenery outside the window, thinking about what Chen Yuan said about her memory loss. She already believed this statement, but why did she lose her memory, and what did she forget? She doesnt know yet. I always feel that she has memories from childhood to adulthood, it doesnt look like she has amnesia, but subconsciously she still feels that she has forgotten something. what is it? The car was parked in the underground garage of Luo Ziyis community. He parked the car, roughly pulled Sang Jian out of the car, and dragged her upstairs. While sitting in the elevator, Sang Jian suddenly remembered something, and finally spoke up: I heard from Wu Meng that you were called back by your family this afternoon? They already knew about the school, and those **** things spread more and more. The more true it is, the two of us should probably keep some distance. Being misunderstood by classmates is a small matter, but being misunderstood by parents is hard to explain. Then you move out of my house immediately. Luo Ziyi said coldly, but the movement of holding her in his hands was a little tighter. Sang Jian nodded, I have this plan. It would be too troublesome to go back to his house after school today, so she had this plan. After all, if he wasnt there after school, she wouldnt be able to go back at all. boom! Luo Ziyi suddenly turned around and pushed her into the elevator. And then? Move away from my house and continue to return to Chen Yuans house? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1163 - Xueba, give me a chance (12) Chapter 1163 Xueba, give a chance (12) Why are you always mentioning him? Sang Jian raised his eyes and stared at Luo Ziyi. The distance between the two of them was a bit close, and when they raised their eyes, they directly bumped into Luo Ziyis. Looking at each other, she could clearly see the anger in Luo Ziyis eyes. The expression on Luo Ziyis face was somewhat forbearing, Am I talking about him? Its you! Every time I tell you not to have anything to do with him, you still run in front of him! He just let you Cant forget? When something happens, I will be the first thing that comes to mind, but as long as Im not around, youll run to him, is that interesting? At the end, Luo Zi gritted his teeth angrily. Sang Jians expression was somewhat indifferent, What position are you taking to lose your temper with me? I One sentence left Luo Ziyi speechless. What position? Yeah, the two of them have nothing to do with each other, why should he care so much? Is it really okay? If it really doesnt matter, he was called home by his parents today, why would he imitate Sang Jians appearance and promise his parents that she is a good girl and can definitely lead him to progress. She said all the good things about her, just to let her parents not stop the two of them from dating. But what about the result? He is working hard over there, and she is meeting Chen Yuan privately here! Luo Zi also suddenly felt a little ridiculous. After all, the two of them are indeed just ordinary classmates. Luo Zi also withdrew his hand from the wall of the elevator, just as the elevator stopped. He turned and left the elevator without looking back. Sang Jian followed behind him with drooping eyes. Luo Zi also directly went back to his room and closed the door, not caring what happened to Sang Jian. Sang Jian sighed, went back to her room, and silently packed her things. Fortunately, I came back late yesterday, so I didnt take out much of my things, so I packed them up quickly. In the end, it seems nowhere is her home? Sang Jian was sitting on the bed at this time, and had no intention of leaving. I dont know why, but I always feel a little sad in my heart. Since she couldnt remember what she had forgotten, she was so uncomfortable that she had a headache, and she didnt know why she felt so aggrieved, it was terribly sad. She couldnt help lying on the bed, raised one arm, and covered her eyes. What the **** is she supposed to do? The most fearful thing in life is that there is no goal, and the whole life will be muddled. She is only a teenager, and she seems to have already experienced this feeling. I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian got up from the bed suddenly, with red eyes, took the schoolbag next to her, took out a book from it, got up and walked to the next room, She doesnt seem to have no goals, she wants to make Luo Ziyi improve! Sang Jian lowered his head, walked to the door of Luo Ziyis room, raised his hand and knocked lightly on the door. Almost as soon as she finished knocking, the door was opened. What are you doing? Luo Ziyis tone sounded fierce. His eye sockets were also a little red, but unfortunately Sang Jian kept his head down and didnt see it. Do you still need to make up lessons? Sang Jian raised the textbook in his hand. Luo Zi also opened the door, signaling to let her in. As soon as Sang Jian entered the door, he locked the door behind him. Let me first say yes, Im really not good at studying, and I learn very slowly. You have to be patient. Luo Zi also reminded her. Sang Jian nodded. Luo Zi also took her to his desk, pulled a chair out for her, and the two of them sat side by side, and soon entered the state of study. No one mentioned what happened just now. Perhaps taking a step back in this way is already the best solution. It was around ten oclock before Sang Jian left his room. Luo Zi also leaned back on the chair tiredly, his brows and eyes full of impatience. Fortunately, when he was with Sang Jian, he held back. Learning is really troublesome. Reluctant in every possible way, after a short rest, he sat up straight, full of irritability, and continued to study. But he seems to realize that learning by himself is more annoying than learning with Sang Jian? I want to tear up the book in minutes! Luo Zi also resisted the urge to tear up the book, and studied for a while by himself. Just for a while, he felt that he needed a ventilator. Why is it so difficult! Ahhhh! He threw all the books on the desk to the ground in agitation, and then leaned back on the chair, looking at the ceiling, his eyes empty. Ding Dong Just then, his cell phone rang. Luo Zi also frowned, disturbing him to rest his brain, he picked up the phone and wanted to smash it. As a result, in the next second, I saw a wechat message from Sang Jian. He paused, and reluctantly clicked to take a look. Ive been waiting for you for a long time after school today, but before you came to pick me up, I went to find Chen Yuan. I was looking for him because I always felt like I was forgetting something and he happened to know it, so I went to ask him. Luo Ziyi: What, to explain this to him. Who asked her to explain? Thinking of this in his heart, the restlessness in his heart has gradually calmed down a lot. It turns out that he has been restless because he cares about this. He seemed really jealous. Realizing this, Luo Zi also pursed his lips tightly. He said that he doesnt like her type, its only been a few days? This is a slap in the face? The most important thing is that the type that Sang Jian said before is not his type, so what can he do? While thinking, Sang Jian sent another message. The things I forgot are very important to me, and they may be related to my life goals, so I may secretly go to Chen Yuan later. If you care so much Ill move out. This is what Sang Jian thought for a long time before he decided to send a confession. If he really cared and felt that she was looking for Chen Yuan all the time because she was shameless and couldnt forget Chen Yuan, then she would move out so that he wouldnt be in the way. If he doesnt care, then living at his house is really convenient for him to make up lessons. Luo Ziyi: Is this excuse a bit too fake? How can she say that she has forgotten her life goal? You are right, it has nothing to do with me whether you find him or not, I have no position to care about you Luo Zi also typed out this line of words in a fit of anger, and when he was about to send it, he suddenly realized what was wrong, and deleted these words again. He cant say such things in a fit of anger. Once he gets angry, she will take it seriously! Besides, everyone took the initiative to bow their heads and explained to him, he had to know good from bad. Luo Ziyi was aggrieved for a while, and then quickly uttered three words. I slept! Neither show that she cares, nor make her feel that she doesnt know whats good and whats wrong. Its a perfect answer. Soon, he received a reply from Sang Jian, only two simple words. Good night. Luo Ziyi: So does she know what she means? Forget it, just watch it closely in the future. Will you still go to find Chen Yuan secretly, right? You idiot, if you say it, its not secret. From now on, she will follow her to the bathroom, he will see where she has the opportunity to find Chen Yuan! Luo Zi also didnt believe Sang Jians explanation. After all, for normal people, her explanation is too outrageous. Where can someone forget their life goals? It can be said that I have no goals in life for the time being, but I forgot one sentence? Isnt this bullshit? She can forget it herself, but she still expects Chen Yuan to tell her? What kind of nonsense is this? But she also wanted an excuse to explain to herself, didnt she? Although this excuse sucks. This night, the two people separated by a wall had their own thoughts, and Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi finished explaining and went to bed. Luo Zi also sat on the chair for a while, and waited until he felt less irritable, then picked up the book that he threw out, and continued to study secretly. He knows what level he is. It is not enough to rely on Sang to meet someone. He has to work hard himself, otherwise he will be sorry for her promise. This guarantee is secondary. The most important thing is that Sang Jian is a more serious person. If he really fails in the exam, Sang Jian may really transfer to another school. This is not what he wants to see. This study lasted until three oclock in the morning before he went to bed. In order to prevent Sang Jian from discovering the abnormality, he set an alarm clock at seven oclock and didnt sleep for a few hours at all. This caused him to wake up in the morning not very energetic. Let someone take us to school today. During breakfast, Luo Zi also yawned. In order to save time, Luo Zi also bought a box of bread and ate bread for breakfast every day. Sang Jian had no objection, looked at his thick dark circles, frowned and said, Have you stayed up late? Hmph, dont worry about it. Luo Zi also turned his head to prevent Sang from seeing him. Staying up late to study will reduce the efficiency of study. Sang Jian reminded. Who said Im staying up late to study? Im playing games! Luo Zi also retorted angrily, I told you that I hate reading the most! Have you finished eating? Hurry up and leave! Luo Zi also stood up and stuffed the last bite of bread into his mouth. Sang Jian: I dont know if what he said is true? But she could feel that he was a little absent-minded when teaching him yesterday. Sang Jian was silent for a while, and finally said nothing, picked up his schoolbag and went downstairs with Luo Ziyi. The person who took them to school today was Luo Ziyis driver. Luo Ziyis sleepy look made it really inconvenient to drive. Arriving at school, many students saw that the two of them came together again, and immediately looked like they were watching the excitement. Yesterdays post became popular, and it was deleted later. Many people thought it was a guilty conscience. After all, they are not afraid of shadows. If they are not guilty, why contact the school to delete the post? I heard that they were still being talked to, so I thought they would calm down for a while, but who knew that these two people did not avoid suspicion, they came in another car today, and Luo Zi also looked lacking in energy. This Sang Jian definitely has two brushes! Gossip belongs to gossip, no one dares to touch Luo Ziyis bad luck. All morning, Luo Ziyi lay prone on the table to sleep. During this period, he tried to get up several times to attend the class, but all failed. I dont know why, the teachers lectures in the school are so lullaby that he cant open his eyes. When Mingming Sang Jian gave him a lecture, he was not like this. After finally staying up until noon, Luo Ziyi finally regained some energy. See you Sang, lets go, Ill treat you to dinner. As soon as the school bell rang, Luo Ziyi immediately stood up and greeted Sang Jian. Because he just woke up, he recovered a lot of strength, and he was full of breath when he spoke, and everyone in the classroom heard it. The homeroom teacher who had just walked to the door stopped and said with a straight face, Would you like to treat me to a meal too? Why dont they know how to keep a low profile! If the teacher wants, its fine, I dont care. Luo Zi also shrugged, with a simple expression on his face. Class teacher: She glared at Luo Ziyi and left. At present, it seems that the two of them are not too close at school, so dont let her catch it! Lets go! Bring the textbook you memorized this morning, and I will draw the key points later! Luo Zi also hugged her book, walked to Sang Jian, and knocked on her desk. I didnt listen in class, now I know I need to draw the key points? Sang Jian snorted softly, and still brought all the textbooks that were taught this morning. Luo Zi also curled his lips and said, Im just showing off at school, dont think that I really want to study. Dont make her too proud! Lest I have a bad life in the future! Sang Jian didnt speak. I always feel that every time he explains to himself that he is not studying, it seems to be duplicity, and I dont know if he is thinking too much? The two of them went to the cafeteria to eat, and instead of going back to the classroom, they found a big tree on the playground and sat next to each other under the tree. Sang Jian was flipping through the textbook, and Luo Zi followed the key points of the drawing frantically. You just draw, if you dont understand, you still dont understand. Sang Jian said. Luo Zi didnt think so, You tell me when you go home, dont I understand? Sang Jian was silent for a while, then frowned and said: I want to tell you something else when I go home. The teacher taught you very well in class. Listen to it if you can. Your other foundations are poor. I will explain the basics to you, and I will also explain to you what the teacher has said, I am afraid that this time is not enough. Well, I see, turn to the next page! Luo Zi also urged. Sang Jian: He was perfunctory. Forget it, let him finish the painting first, and then tell him when you go back. After about ten minutes of painting, Luo Ziyi finally finished the painting. He leaned against the tree trunk and breathed a sigh of relief, Huh, its scary to talk about so many things in just a few classes in the morning! Sure enough, he still hates studying so much. Sang Jian took the book and began to review, and replied quietly, Now you know how much knowledge you have lost if you dont listen to a class? Luo Ziyi: He really doesnt like knowledge learned by rote. Luo Zi also put his hands behind his head, crossed his slender thighs, and stared at Sang Jian who was sitting next to him reading a book out of the corner of his eye. His mind was full of thoughts, but he didnt refute her words. Ever since he realized that he was jealous last night, he already knew that he liked her a little bit. He never thought that this kind of nerd would attract him one day. What did she rely on to attract herself? He didnt lie before, the standard in his heart for choosing a spouse is the kind of big sister who can take care of herself and lead a group of younger brothers, the kind who is extremely majestic. Even fights are equal to him, not a little girl who needs his help everywhere. Does Sang Jian meet the girl in his mind? It doesnt seem to fit right now. Luo Zi also hooked his lips slightly. But he just kind of likes her, which is weird. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1164 - Xueba, give me a chance (13) Chapter 1164 Xueba, give a chance (13) The noon sun shone on my body, making it warm. The sound of Sang Jian turning the pages of the book can be heard from time to time. Luo Ziyi, who has not slept well, stared at Sang Jian for a while, and then couldnt help but started to yawn. He put down the arm that was pillowed behind his head, and said softly: Ill sleep for a while, call me in class. Should I go back to the classroom and sleep? Sang Jian turned his head and glanced at him. Luo Zi also frowned and said, The classroom is too noisy. After speaking, he leaned against the tree trunk, turned his head and went to sleep. Sang Jian blinked, but finally said nothing, and the movement of turning the pages of the book was much lighter. Its just that I cant read the book in my heart, and I have been thinking about other things. She was a little embarrassed to say it, but when she calmed down, she was thinking about Chen Yuan again. As soon as she calmed down, she felt that there was a secret between that person and her, but she couldnt remember what it was. And there was an inexplicable urge to beat him up. This feeling was especially obvious last night when I was confused about what to do. It was very strange that she wanted to hit Chen Yuan because of the misunderstanding between herself and Luo Ziyi. Ok Just when Sang Jian was thinking wildly, her shoulders suddenly sank, and a fluffy head fell on her shoulders, and the docile broken hair scratched her neck with the wind. She came back to her senses, looked sideways, and could clearly see Luo Ziyis sleeping face. His eyelashes are very long, and there are dark circles under his eyes that havent disappeared after sleeping all morning, and his face looks a little haggard. I dont know how long he stayed up last night. Sang Jians shoulders were a little stiff, and suddenly he didnt dare to move, he didnt even dare to turn the book, for fear of waking him up. This man If this posture is seen by others, it will be spread again in a while, and the relationship between the two of them is not normal in the eyes of others. Thinking so in his heart, Sang Jian couldnt help but sighed softly, put the book in his hand aside, leaned against the tree trunk, closed his eyes and prepared to rest for a while. Since its all over, lets take a break together. When Sang Jian just closed his eyes, Luo Zi, who was leaning on her shoulder, suddenly opened one eye, glanced around secretly, then slightly curled his lips, and closed his eyes again. When the class bell rang, Sang Jian opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and pushed Luo Ziyi. Luo Zi also looked like he had just woken up from his sleep. He got up from her shoulders as if nothing had happened, stretched himself, picked up the book on the ground, and stood up. Lets go! He stretched out a hand towards Sang Jian. Sang Jian rubbed his eyes, rubbed his shoulders, said nothing, and stood up with his hand. I slept well this time, how about you? On the way back to the classroom, Luo Zi also asked casually. Sang Jian: General. If it werent for his heavy head, which made her shoulders sore, she would be able to sleep much more comfortably. Nothing happened, right? Luo Zi also asked tentatively. Sang Jian frowned, What else can happen? Um like, secretly kissing me while Im sleeping. Sang Jian: ? I usually act like this in TV dramas! He explained. In TV dramas, boys usually dont sleep on girls shoulders. Sang Jian said calmly. Luo Zi also slightly raised his eyebrows, Oh~ are you blaming me for not letting you rely on me? Im really sorry, I was too sleepy, I didnt notice this, I must pay attention next time. While talking, the corners of his mouth were almost raised to the sky, Dont worry, if you are sleeping next to me, I will definitely act according to the TV series, such as what I just said Kissing you secretly while you are asleep, I feel Very romantic. Sang Jian: Dont be a hooligan. Pfft Luo Zi could not hold back his joy. Just two seconds after laughing, he suddenly realized something, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. You know Im playing a hooligan? Then when you were in love with #$&@/, would he play this kind of joke on you? He tilted his head uncomfortably, but peeked at Sang Jian from the corner of his eyes. Before she always felt that she was mentioning Chen Yuan, but this time he didnt mention the name, and automatically coded the name. Speaking of which, he himself felt that the name was unlucky. Huh? With whom? Sang Jian didnt seem to understand what he meant. Thats it! Luo Zi also said in a bad mood. Which one? Sang Jian asked knowingly. The one in the hospital! Must he name it? Are you not afraid that he will get angry again after saying it? But she never seemed to care whether she was angry or not? Luo Zi also scratched his head, feeling a little irritable. Arent you asking the question knowingly? Sang Jian dropped this sentence lightly and walked into the classroom. Luo Ziyi still wanted to say something, but he had already reached the door of the classroom, and he had to shut up if he wanted to say anything. What does she mean by knowingly asking? Is it because they make these dirty-sounding jokes when theyre together? Ah It seems that they were lovers before, and its normal to joke around like this, but its him who plays hooligans with her with no name or distinction Thinking of this, it seems that he is wrong. Luo Zi, who returned to his seat, also pursed his lips and fell into trouble. I dont know if I confess my love to her now, what are the chances of success? But the mid-term exam is coming soon, so she shouldnt have any thoughts about it. After the exam, his grades will be raised, and with the head teacher as a cover, the two of them may have a secret talk. Tsk, secretly talk It sounds so humble, but when she talked with Chen Yuan, she was always aboveboard. Damn it, if it doesnt work, go ask Chen Yuan, how did you squeeze Sang Jian so hard? Let her miss him every day! One afternoon, Luo Ziyi didnt hear what the teacher was talking about, his mind was full of random thoughts, and he didnt even listen to Sang Jians questions after class. Sang Jian only thought that he hadnt woken up yet and was going to let him go to bed early today, so he didnt force him. Luo Zi didnt think too much about it either. After school in the afternoon, the driver still came to pick him up. As soon as he got in the car, Luo Zi also said, Go to the hospital. Sang Jian: ? Dont look at me like that. I just want to see that you never forget him, so I specially took you to see him. This time, I will give you time to explain everything clearly. Dont think about him in the future, okay? He leaned on the seat with a big look. Sang Jian was silent for a while, then finally nodded, Yes. This is also fine, lest she have to find an opportunity to meet Chen Yuan alone, and Luo Ziyi will find out the consequences of looking for him alone, and he will be angry again. Hmph. Seeing that she agreed so simply, Luo Zi couldnt hold back a soft snort, and said in a strange way: Only about him, you will agree so quickly. When did I not agree to what you said? Sang Jian said subconsciously. As soon as Luo Zi mentioned this, he became angry, I told you not to see him, did you listen? Sang Jian: I really didnt hear that. Speaking of which, you havent known him for long, have you? Why did you agree after he chased you for a few days? Dont you need to know more? Luo Zi also snorted coldly. Although we are classmates, strictly speaking, I havent known you for a few days. Sang Jian said. If they really knew each other, it was because Chen Yuan had a car accident that day and met in the ward. Luo Zi also raised his eyebrows, But we didnt confirm the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend after a few days of knowing each other. Do you want to confirm? Sang Jian asked while looking at the scenery outside the window. Huh? This sentence really scared Luo Ziyi. He sat up straight at once, put his hands on his thighs, and fell into a tense mood. Is it so sloppy? Also Not impossible. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, Sang Jian interrupted, Just kidding. Her voice was light and fluttering, like a feather tickled the tip of his heart, and there was an urge to jump because he couldnt scratch it. Is it possible to joke about this kind of topic at will! He leaned back to his seat suddenly, his whole body relaxed, and his face became even more stinky. Mad! He was playing tricks on him! Through the window glass of the car, Sang Jian could see the annoyed reflection of Luo Ziyi next to her. She slightly curled her lips, feeling inexplicably happy. Its pretty sure that he kind of likes himself, otherwise he wouldnt have reacted like this. Um when did it start? Probably the day they officially met in the hospital? He and she that day seemed to be different from their previous self. She couldnt tell exactly what was different. All I know is that from that day on, they slowly began to be attracted to each other. Thats right, Sang Jian understands his current mood very well. She also likes Luo Ziyi a little bit, otherwise she wouldnt take the initiative to find him after seeing him angry last night, and then send a text message to explain to him. After all, if they really didnt want to have anything to do with each other, he wouldnt let her live in his house at first, and she wouldnt live in it either. Its just Its really not a good time to express your feelings, there are too many things waiting for them. Luo Zi also held his breath. When he arrived at the hospital, he didnt get out of the car, and let Sang see someone to get up. Their whispers made them whisper that there is no soundproofing in the hospital ward. When he came to the hospital for the first time, he could hear their conversations. Sang Jian didnt say anything, which was just right, anyway, Chen Yuan would only tell her the truth when she was alone. Sang saw a person going to the ward, and Luo Zi couldnt stay in the car, so he got out of the car and went out for a walk. After walking a few steps, I saw a familiar figure in a wheelchair in the hospital garden. Chen Yuan didnt stay in the ward properly, but he was basking outside in the sun again! He walked towards him without thinking. Chen Yuan was leaning on the wheelchair at this time, with his head up and his eyes closed, soaking in the sunshine. He felt very comfortable. I have been in the laboratory before and rarely go out to bask in the sun. Now I finally have the opportunity to experience life. After a while, he felt that the sky was overcast, clicked his tongue unhappily, opened his eyes, and prepared to change places. As a result, when he opened his eyes, he saw Luo Ziyis expressionless dead face. Damn it! Chen Yuan was taken aback, and quickly manipulated the wheelchair to back out a long way. Why are you so scary in broad daylight! He patted his chest with some fear. If you dont do bad things, you wont be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. You are afraid of this in broad daylight. Why? Do you do too many bad things? Luo Zi also sneered. I took a closer look at Chen Yuans face just now, he doesnt look very good, how could he be called a school girl, and so many girls cant forget it? Could it be true that there are some cheats for picking up girls? Youve done too many bad things! Chen Yuan twitched the corners of his mouth, Looking for me? Sang Jian didnt come with you? Hearing Tisangjians name, Luo Zi also started to clenched his fists, and he walked towards Chen Yuan step by step, You are disappointed that she didnt come? Do you know what I am here today? He squeezed his knuckles and made a crackling sound, which made Chen Yuans heart tremble, as if his own bones were ringing. He supported the wheels of his wheelchair, stepped back a distance, and said loudly: If you want me to teach you how to chase Sang Jian, you should be more polite to me! One sentence made Luo Ziyi paused. Does this guy have mind reading skills? The reason why I took the initiative to bring Sang Jian here today is not only to let Sang Jian settle the matter with him, but also so that I can quietly inquire with Chen Yuan. Although he hated Chen Yuan very much, but for the sake of Sang Jian, he could forcefully come over to learn about Sang Jians situation with Chen Yuan. He never showed his thoughts before, even Sang Jian didnt feel it, and Chen Yuan guessed it right away. Chen Yuan: Looking at Luo Ziyis stunned expression, he sighed inwardly. It can only be said that knowing a son is like a father. Hey, I didnt do anything when we were in love with Sang Jian, so you dont have to hate me so much. Chen Yuan said, Its fine to hit me with a car on purpose, I dont care about you, Ive already If this is the case, just let me go, okay? I really couldnt bear to be beaten again. What are you talking about? I dont understand. Luo Zi also came back to his senses. He straightened his clothes and pretended not to understand what Chen Yuan said that he bumped into him on purpose. At the same time, he noticed the important point in Chen Yuans words, You saidyou didnt do anything with her? No, Sang Jian admitted that he and Chen Yuan had already passed each other before and the sentence that asked knowingly today during the day. He always thought that they had done what they should do and what they shouldnt have done, which made Sang Jian unable to forget him. The result is not the case? Did nothing! Chen Yuan emphasized again: I havent held hands a few times, otherwise why do you think I broke up with her? Falling in love is like a stranger, who can stand it? Thats what the original owner thought, and he broke up because he didnt succeed. Anyway, the original owner of his body was an out-and-out scumbag, and if he was bumped to death in the original world, he would not be guilty of death. Heh You still teach me to chase people like this? Hearing his words, Luo Zi also sneered. My heart is bright. So she wasnt taken advantage of by the big scumbag? You wont be sad because of this, right? Then he will be relieved a lot. The girl Chen Yuan had sacked before, he had seen, crying all day long like a human. But I have never seen Sang Jian cry, I thought she just didnt show it on the surface, and she was sad like a dog behind her back. Now it seems that he is thinking too much. # I wish you all good luck in the college entrance examination! ! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1165 - Xueba, give me a chance (14) Chapter 1165 Xueba, give a chance (14) Although I didnt do anything when I was with her, but I chased her after me, so Im not qualified to teach you? Chen Yuan rolled his eyes, wondering where Luo Ziyi got the courage to mock himself. He is also her ex-boyfriend after all! And Luo Zi is just an ordinary classmate! Luo Ziyi: Hehe He smiled expressionlessly, shit, after all, he lost to him in terms of identity. Okay, Ill give you a chance to tell me something about her. Now that this is the case, Luo Zi doesnt intend to pretend anymore, anyway, he came to ask about this matter, before Sang Jian came back , he had to ask quickly. Ha, Im suddenly a little thirsty. Chen Yuan pretended at this time. I dont have that much time Luo Zi also frowned. Chen Yuan said quietly: I know her better than you, even some things you will never know. Luo Ziyi: No girl would like a man who gossips about her after breaking up. Chen Yuan: Oh, if you want to chase her, you have to follow suit, otherwise she will be very wary of ordinary people. Unfortunately, I just happen to know what type of boys she likes. The two said their own things, and no one delayed the other. Luo Zi also tightened his hands hanging by his side a little bit, and holding it back, he asked patiently, What do you want to drink? Go and buy me a cup of strawberry-flavored milk tea. Chen Yuan leaned on the wheelchair with a smug expression. Thats right, tsk, men and women who are crazy about love are scary. Luo Zi also walked away. Looking at his back, Chen Yuan shouted, Remember to buy another cup of sugar-free, she doesnt really like drinking too sweet things. Luo Ziyi: This kid is very clever! What are you talking to him about? As soon as Luo Ziyi left, Sang Jian appeared beside Chen Yuan. She searched around the ward but found no one. She glanced down from the window of the ward and saw that Luo Ziyi was chatting with him, so she hurried down. Who would have heard him asking Luo Ziyi to buy something? Are you here? Chen Yuan seemed to have expected Sang Jian to come. At the beginning when I saw Luo Ziyi, although I was curious why Sang Jian didnt show up with him, when I thought about it carefully, I knew that Sang Jian wanted to see him alone. Now that Luo Ziyi has been sent away, he can say a few words. Sang Jian stood beside him, looking in the direction where Luo Ziyi left, without speaking. I really want to tell you the truth, but Im afraid you wont believe it after hearing it. Chen Yuan said directly. You have to tell me the story before I can decide whether to believe it or not. Sang Jian said. Hmm Chen Yuan lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, You first promise not to treat me as crazy. Sang Jian: Dont be silent, Im serious! Who can guarantee what Sang Jian, who has no memory now, will do? If he is sent to the psychiatric hospital directly after listening to the police, then his life is not in vain? Tell me. Sang Jian took a deep breath, vaguely feeling that what he said next would make it hard for her to accept. Sure enough, after hearing her assurance, the first thing Chen Yuan said was, Is there a possibility that neither of us is from this world? Sang Jian: Hey, when you crossed with me, there was something wrong with the machine, which caused you to lose your memory. I have been contacting you just to tell you that we are together! The purpose is to let you attack Luo Ziyi, when the time comes Our family of three will go home happily together. He didnt hesitate this time, and simply explained everything. After speaking, he looked up at Sang Jian, not wanting to miss any expression on her face. Its a pity that Sang Jian has no expression on her face, and she cant tell what she is thinking at all. If she didnt lose her memory and they were so close, it was still the relationship between the system and the host, and they could communicate with each other through divine consciousness. But unfortunately, she has no memory, her spiritual consciousness is not opened, and she cannot communicate. This does not prove the authenticity of what he said. What I said is true, its up to you if you believe it or not. Chen Yuan sighed, Im afraid you wont remember it all the time, but it happens that Luo Zi is also interested in you, so I encourage him to chase you. In this way, in case you really cant remember, the task that you two must be together can be completed, cant you? Why must he and I be together? Sang Jian asked with downcast eyes. What he said was outrageous, and what was even more outrageous was that he actually bound her and Luo Ziyi together. Didnt you notice it? Chen Yuan asked strangely: When you are with him, getting along is very natural? Even though you two are just acquainted, you will feel that the other party is very reliable as if you have known each other for a long time? Sang Jian: It is true that she and Luo Ziyi have been getting along very naturally since they met, but if they think that the other party is very reliable She didnt quite agree with this sentence. But if she was really told that Luo Zi was unreliable, she would not agree. In short, half and half, compared with Chen Yuan, of course Luo Ziyi is more reliable. This is because the two of you are soulmates and have traveled through many worlds together, so you will be attracted to each other unconsciously. Think about it for yourself, did Luo Ziyi suddenly show affection to you during this period of time? Did he talk to you before that? Did you give him a second look before? Although he didnt believe Chen Yuans words, Sang Jian was still stunned when he said this. He was quite right. It was during this time that she and Luo Ziyi became acquainted. Even in the same class, they never looked at each other more than once before. But that day in the hospital, Luo Ziyi, who usually didnt even bother to talk to her, took her away from the hospital. Also from that day on, the two of them have been entangled. The reason for everything is because we just crossed over, so many things in this world have changed. I am not your ex-boyfriend Ah no, the soul in my body is not your ex-boyfriend, and you are not your body. The original owner, even Luo Ziyi is not Luo Ziyi. Aside from the body, our souls are all separate individuals, coming from another world, and working hard for a better future! And this better future is the big plan to save Luo Ziyis soul! The more you talk about it, the more it sounds like a middle school two, but Chen Yuan couldnt help it, and always felt that it would be more exciting to talk like this! Then how can I recover my memory? Sang Jian asked a fatal question. Chen Yuans passionate explanation just now faded away. Ah this To be honest, he has never encountered such a situation. There was a problem with the traversing machine before, so the rights directly became data. Now there is another problem, causing Sang Jian to lose his memory. The former can retrieve the data, after all, he can find out where the data is. But when Sang saw this, he really couldnt find where her memory was Whats more, the memory will not fly away like data, right? Im sorry for you. Apart from this sentence, he really didnt know what to say. Hehe. Sang Jianmi smiled, Since this is the case, then I wont bother you, its time to go back. She didnt know whether she believed Chen Yuans words, she should leave after getting everything she wanted to know. All that Chen Yuan said was too outrageous. Outrageous yet somewhat real. Sang Jian didnt know how to describe this feeling. Hey, are you leaving now? Luo Ziyi hasnt come back yet! Are you sure you dont want to have a cup of milk tea before leaving? He greeted Sang Jian. Sang Jian stopped and looked back at him, Why did you let Luo Ziyi chase me? Its very strange, why she has to be bound with Luo Ziyi. It was also obvious that Sang Jian did not believe Chen Yuans words. Of course Chen Yuan also noticed it, he said so clearly, they came for Luo Ziyi, they are soul mates, of course they have to be bound together. And she has no memory and it is inconvenient to attack Luo Ziyi, so he encourages Luo Ziyi to chase her, so that even if she has no memory, their mission will not fail. Very simple truth, you can understand it as soon as you hear it. But if she doesnt believe in herself, its useless to say more. Chen Yuan stared at Sang Jian in silence, the two looked at each other, and neither of them looked away first. Sang Jian asked this sentence, as if he was testing the authenticity, and wanted to see something from his eyes. Its a pity that Chen Yuans eyes are very serious, and he doesnt appear to be lying at all. What I said is true. He emphasized again. So dont ask him why! Sang Jian looked away, turned around and left. The amount of information is a bit large, so she went back to digest it. As soon as she left, Luo Ziyi suddenly turned around from another corner, holding two cups of milk tea in one hand and drinking a cup in the other. Silently walked to Chen Yuan, handed him the strawberry flavored cup out of the two cups of milk tea, Chen Yuan sighed, reached out to take it, stuck it into the straw, and drank quietly. The two of them stood one by one and sat by the other, neither of them spoke, drinking milk tea silently, looking at the direction where Sang Jian was leaving. You two are really interesting. Chen Yuan took a big sip and felt much better, and he was in the mood to speak. Luo Zi didnt know how long he had been eavesdropping, he should have heard a lot. Now these two people dont believe him, and they think he is crazy, right? Luo Zi also chewed the pearl in his mouth, and after a while, said softly: I believe you. Oh huh?! Chen Yuan, who was originally out of interest, sat up straight and stared wide-eyed. Really? You wont say a word, you believe me? Cant be like this, my fragile heart cant stand the blow! Chen Yuan held the milk tea in one hand, and grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair with the other. I desperately want to know whether Luo Ziyi is a true believer or a fake believer. Really. Luo Ziyis expression was indifferent, and he couldnt tell what he was thinking. But he really believed it. When Chen Yuan said that the souls of the three of them came from another world, he came back and listened to it seriously. Things that he couldnt understand before, after Chen Yuan said, everything was explained. For example, why is Chen Yuan different from before? He never looked back to his ex-girlfriend after breaking up. But after something happened this time, it was not his nature to call and send messages to Sang Jian repeatedly. It turned out that Chen Yuan would rather flirt with the nurse in the hospital than contact his ex, but last time Chen Yuan had no intention of flirting with the nurse at all, and only wanted to say a few words to Sang Jian. This proves that he really wants to have a chat with Sang Jian. It was just that at that time he was annoyed by Chen Yuan and didnt want to think about these things. There is also Sang Jian, the Sang Jian in his memory, who has nothing else to do except study all day long, boring and boring, he has no idea of getting along with him at all. But after seeing Sang Jian in the ward that day, he felt a little emotion towards her for the first time in his heart. That kind of emotion is similar to that he is in the palace, but seeing her running to the hospital alone to see her ex-boyfriend, he feels a sense of irritability of being caught in bed. At that time, he only felt that it was a relationship between classmates, and he didnt want her to continue to be deceived. Now that I think about it, maybe this is the bond between him and Sang Jian? From the fetters of their souls. Otherwise, it is really inexplicable. In such a short period of time, he fell in love with a girl who did not meet his mate selection requirements at all. Before meeting the right person, it is necessary to choose a spouse. After meeting the right person, she is his requirement for choosing a spouse. What a big boy! Dad didnt love you in vain! You still believe in dad! Chen Yuan almost cried when he heard Luo Ziyis words. Almost grabbed his hand and burst into tears. Huh? What did you say? Luo Ziyi tilted his head dangerously and narrowed his eyes. Ah no, I didnt say anything. Chen Yuan immediately restrained his expression, sat up straight, and took a sip of the milk tea in his hand. Really, I cant call him so big now, because he will think that he is taking advantage of him, and it will be over after beating him in a while. Youve already had the milk tea, lets continue the previous topic. Luo Zi also looked back and brought the topic back to the beginning. Chen Yuan looked at Luo Ziyi in surprise, You have already heard the conversation between me and her, so now you She has no memory, so Ill go after her. Although I dont have any memory either, I think this time I should fall in love with her first. The person you like first should take the initiative. Thinking of this, Luo Zi also suddenly asked, You said that she and I have traveled through many worlds hand in hand, and before that, the relationship between me and her Chen Yuan said seriously: In the previous world, she chased you most of the time, and there were also many times when you came together naturally. No, I want to ask, in the previous world, would there be people who lost their memory before her and me? No! Chen Yuan blinked, Only you have no memory, this world is an accident. Hearing this, Luo Zi fell silent. I dont know how long it took, but he asked again, Is it like this in every world? Hmm! Otherwise, why do I keep trying to explain things to her? If she cant remember, chase you, or be with you, our family of three wont be able to go back in the end! Luo Ziyi: That is to say, she is chasing him who has no memory in every world. Then in this world, he should take the initiative to chase her once. Let him feel the feeling of chasing someone who has no memory. Luo Zi was also quiet for a while, and then suddenly said again: You always say there are three in a family, why? Are you our son? Chen Yuan: ? Unfilial son! Great treason! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1166 - Xueba, give me a chance (15) Chapter 1166 Xueba, give a chance (15) When Luo Ziyi returned to the car, Sang Jian was already seated in the car. He handed her the cup of sugar-free milk tea in his hand, and then sat beside her. The driver saw this and started the car. Neither of them spoke, and Sang Jian didnt know what Luo Ziyi said to Chen Yuan in the end. Probably just like what Chen Yuan said, he was teaching Luo Ziyi to chase her? Luo Ziyi leaned on the seat at this moment, closed his eyes, his mind was full of what Chen Yuan said to him before he left. After he said whether Chen Yuan was their son, he was scolded for a long time, and he didnt know what Chen Yuan was anxious about. But in the end he still told him some hobbies of Sang Jian. For example, she likes boys who are delicate and weak, which will arouse her inner desire for protection. It cant work like he is now, she will think that he can do everything well without her help at all, so she wont look at him more. As long as he asks her for help more, in the process, she will soon sink. Luo Ziyi: So how can girls like such boys? Will a boy who has no responsibility at all and relies entirely on the woman really be liked? But he said that he chose to believe in Chen Yuan, so he had to give it a try. Show weakness, sell miserably, pretend to be pitiful. Will girls really like it? ! Sang Jian He suddenly opened his eyes and called out faintly. Sang Jian, who was drinking milk tea, turned her head in doubt. Luo Zi also swallowed, and said weakly: I suddenly feel very uncomfortable Driver, turn around and go to the hospital. Sang Jian called the driver in front. Hey No need, Ill just go home and lie down! Luo Zi also quickly refused. Im a little discouraged, it doesnt work! Hearing that he was not feeling well, shouldnt he ask him whats wrong in a soft voice? He glanced at Sang with a strange expression on his face, and then his eyes fell on the milk tea in her hand. He looked away, covered his heart, and said in pain: Can I have a sip of your milk tea? Sang Jian shook the empty cup vigorously, and said innocently, Its gone. Luo Ziyi: Are you drinking so fast? They havent talked a few words yet, right? Well, the taste is not bad. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Luo Ziyi: Suddenly feel that I am so pitiful He sighed softly. Sang Jian also leaned lazily on the seat, and said softly: Did Chen Yuan teach you to do this? Luo Ziyi: ? Its a bit deliberate. She turned to look at Luo Ziyi, seeing that his expression was a little confused, she said again: In my opinion, you are not weak, miserable, or pitiful at all, so dont be like this. The feeling of pretending naturally is completely different from what he pretended on purpose. But she was a little strange, why did she feel that someone had pretended to her naturally? The words Chen Yuan said caused her to think deeply again. So you dont like such boys at all, right? Luo Ziyi was slightly relieved, he felt that he was not such a person, and it was uncomfortable to pretend. Dont like it? Sang Jian pondered for a while, and replied with two words, Divided. What kind of person would you like doing this? Luo Zi also frowned. Sang Jian suddenly smiled, Student Luo, you should be yourself first. She turned her head and stared at him with a smile, Do you really want to talk about love with me at this time? Whowho said Im going to have a romantic relationship with you! Luo Ziyi immediately avoided her gaze, Stop being so passionate! After he finished speaking, he realized, oops, he accidentally slammed his tongue again! I promised to chase her, but how can I chase her all the time? When I was feeling annoyed, I heard Sang Jian say: Well, I am being self-indulgent. The most important thing for us now is to study. Puppy love is not good. But you still agreed to Chen Yuan. Luo Zi also said sourly. Sang Jian: All right, she believed Chen Yuans words more and more. Because if it was her current thinking, she would not have agreed to Chen Yuans relationship at that time. Now that I have left such a big stain in my youth, I am really sad. You are different from him. Sang Jian felt that he had found a reason to convince Luo Ziyi, No one cares about Chen Yuans private life, so no one would say anything when dating him. You are different only because of rumors , you were called back by your parents to talk, do you think we are still suitable? Luo Ziyi: These words left him speechless. So you are rejecting me now, right? Luo Zi also pouted. Huh? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Why did you reject me? Have you ever confessed your love to me? I Luo Zi was momentarily at a loss for words. Even if she didnt confess, she kept rejecting him, so he felt a little uncomfortable! It feels like she knows everything, but she just doesnt say it clearly. He is almost in this state, so that it is now the case. Forget it, lets not talk about it. Luo Zi also turned his head and ignored Sang Jian. Since this is the case, lets hold it in our hearts together! Forget all the other shit! Sang Jian didnt speak anymore, the car became quiet, only the driver in front peeked at them with the rearview mirror from time to time. Sang Jian asked him to have a good rest tonight, and the video of the lecture will be played tomorrow, and then I didnt bother him anymore. Luo Zi also didnt say anything on the surface, secretly looking at the key points drawn in todays textbook, and contacted a teacher to help him make up lessons in the form of online classes in the middle of the night. This study, and learned two or three oclock in the morning. During the next period of time, Luo Ziyi almost came here like this. He couldnt wake up during the day and frantically made up lessons at night. But he began to force himself to listen to lectures with his eyes wide open during the day, so that he had no time to catch up on sleep during the day, and stayed up so late at night, and his mental state has plummeted recently. Sang saw several times to remind him to pay attention to his body, but he always agreed at that time, but went his own way secretly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the midterm exam. After all, it was not a final exam. The scale of the exam this time was not too large. Unfortunately, Sang Jian and Luo Zi were not in the same examination room. Tsk, there are only a few exam rooms, but they cant be divided together. Do you think we have no fate? Before entering the examination room, Luo Zi also complained to Sang Jian angrily. He has been complaining about this sentence for a long time. He has been complaining about it since it was separated from the serial number of the examination room. Sang Jian just smiled and said nothing. Because she always had an ominous premonition in her heart, but she was afraid that Luo Zi would be distracted after she said it, so she didnt say it. Luo Zi also didnt expect Sang Jian to say nice words to coax him. After leaving this passage, he resolutely stepped into his examination room. To be honest, a small midterm exam made him feel more nervous than the college entrance examination. After all, this affects his efforts during this period, and he sees the future in the future. There should be progress, right? Even if it is more than ten points, there is progress! At that time, there is no need to worry that Sang Jian will transfer schools. The class bell rang, and the invigilator began to distribute the test papers. Luo Zi was so nervous that he kept shaking his legs, hoping it was some questions he knew. When the test paper was in his hand, Luo Zi also quickly glanced at the questions on it, his heart was beating like a drum, how did he feel about these questions Its so vague. Did no one care when the test paper was printed? While thinking about it, a bright red color suddenly appeared on the ink-scented paper. Luo Zi also subconsciously touched his nose and felt blood on his hands. In the next second, his eyes darkened, and he fell on the table. The entrances of the examination room are all closed, and outside disturbance is not allowed. What happened outside, Sang Jian has no idea about this examination room, and she is writing the questions seriously. While thinking about whether these questions are difficult for Luo Ziyi, she told him about the same question type, so he should be able to do it. In various thoughts, I quickly finished writing the paper. Even so, Sang Jian didnt hand in the paper in advance, but waited for the time. When the time was up, she got up and handed in the papers, then walked out of the examination room and went to wait for Luo Ziyi outside the examination room. As a result, after waiting for a long time, no one came out. Sister Luo! You are here! Luo Ziyis good brother Duhu saw her and ran over from not far away. He was out of breath and looked unwell. Sang Jian didnt bother to correct his address, and the ominous premonition in his heart became more and more serious, Whats wrong? She asked. Brother Luo, he fainted within a few minutes after handing out the test paper. He was still in the infirmary just now, but now he has been picked up by the Luo family! Da Hu and Luo Zi were also in the same examination room, and the situation at that time was very clear. He handed in the papers ahead of time, thinking that Sang Jian, a college bully like this, would come out early, so he wanted to tell her the news. Who knew she would sit until the end of get out of class! Hearing what Dahu said, Sang Jians heartbeat seemed to slow down by half a beat, and the premonition in his heart came true. The doctor in the infirmary said that he fainted due to overwork and high tension. There should be nothing wrong, so you dont have to worry. Da Hu comforted Sang Jian. Well, I see. Sang Jian looked very peaceful, making it difficult to see what she was thinking. Dahu breathed a sigh of relief, Its okay, I should be back in the afternoon, dont worry, you have to take the exam well! Brother Luo just pointed at you to give him a face! Although Brother Luo is not good at studying, his girlfriend is doing well! Sang Jian twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he just said thank you, Thank you. If Dahu hadnt told her these things, she might really be worried about what happened to him. Now knowing that he was just dizzy, she was a little relieved, as long as he rested, nothing would happen. That kid must have been studying until the early hours of the morning every day, and he didnt listen to what he said. It seemed reasonable to have such an accident. Then Ill go first. Dumb greeted and left. Sang Jian nodded, lowering his eyes but thinking about other things in his heart. Luo Ziyi will definitely fail this exam, so does her promise to the class teacher still count? During the morning exam, Sang Jian was a little absent-minded. She was waiting for the afternoon to see if Luo Ziyi would come back. The result disappointed her. Not only did Luo Ziyi not come back in the afternoon, he even didnt show up for the two-day exam. Fortunately, Sang Jian knew the password of Luo Ziyis house, otherwise she wouldnt even be able to go home these two days. Luo Ziyi just missed the exam. He thought he would be back in a few days, but he didnt come back until the day when the exam results were released, as if the world had evaporated. If the teacher hadnt said that he was recuperating at home, Sang Jian would have thought he was gone. During this period of time, she sent messages to Luo Ziyi almost every day to tell her about the situation, but unfortunately no one replied to her. She didnt want to think of Luo Ziyi as bad, but in this situation, he was probably controlled by his family. The young master of a wealthy family, sometimes life is beyond his control. Look, the two of them havent confirmed their relationship yet, its already like this, if they are really together, then its okay? Recently, Sang Jians state is not quite right, but after the midterm exam results, she is still the first in the grade. Although she was absent-minded when answering the questions, she wrote those questions with ease as if she had done them hundreds of times. This should be something to be happy about, but See you Sang, come with me. The head teacher stood at the door of the classroom and called her. Sang Jian: What should come has come. When Luo Ziyi returned to school, it was half a month later. He was forced to rest at home, and he was released only when he recovered. As soon as she appeared in the classroom, everyone in the classroom was shocked. Luo Zi also looked at Sang Jians place for the first time, and it was empty there. Presumably, Sang Jian hadnt come to school yet, so he would have dropped by to pick her up today. It wasnt until Rang Zao went to self-study that he realized that it wasnt that Sang Jian hadnt come yet, but that he wasnt there at all. Whats going on? Did Sang Jian ask for leave today? Before the teacher came, he hurriedly asked. The other students didnt know what to say, but Wu Meng gloated in front of her and said, She changed schools, didnt she tell you? It seems that the relationship between you two is not so good! boom! Luo Zi also stood up abruptly from his chair and quickly left the classroom. He said that his eyelids have been twitching recently, so something really happened! As soon as he went out, he happened to bump into the head teacher, and Luo Zi couldnt hold back and directly put her on the wall, asking, Why did Sang Jian transfer to another school? Thats her own decision. The homeroom teacher blushed a little bit at the age of being walloped by such a big and handsome guy. But this question is really not very pleasant. It was promised that I didnt make progress before she transferred to another school. I didnt take the exam at all. How do you know if I made progress? I can make up the exam when I come back this time! Why did you let her transfer to another school early! Luo Zi was also so angry that his chest heaved continuously. with. Recently, I always feel that there is a bad breath in my heart, I cant get out, and I am going crazy. This news made him even more angry. Its really not my fault. The class teacher looked helpless, I looked for her at the time, but it wasnt about letting her transfer. Last time, the school had already deleted the post. Not long after you fainted, another post appeared on the forum, and it was about some bad things between you. Maybe it was because of this that she decided to leave right The head teacher is really innocent. What post? Luo Zi also frowned. Class teacher: It has been deleted. Its the post about you and Sang Jian going to the hospital to find Chen Yuan! Wu Meng shouted in the classroom. Luo Ziyi: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1167 - Xueba, give me a chance (16) Chapter 1167 Xueba, give a chance (16) Just because of this, can she be transferred to another school? Sang Jian is obviously not this kind of person. He seems to have forgotten some details here. But now that the matter is over, it is hard for him to say anything more. Im taking a day off today. Luo Zi also dropped these words, turned around and ran away. He wants to go back to his home to have a look. Even if she transfers to another school, she will still live in his home temporarily, right? Oh yes, mobile phone! Luo Zi also quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to Sang Jian. Recently I wanted to contact her, but the phone was never with me. Now that I can finally come back, I wanted to give her a surprise. Unexpectedly, she gave herself a shock first. The phone is dialed, and the opposite shows that it is shutting down. Sang Jian always turns off her mobile phone when she is in class. At this point, she should be in the new school. But He rummaged through his mobile phone and various social software, but there was no message from Sang Jian. Luo Ziyi: He didnt want to think too much, and he wasnt that stupid, he would feel that Sang Jian didnt care about him at all. According to the current situation, there is only one case where his mobile phone has been tampered with. His parents Luo Zi also quickly returned to his home. The house was cleaned up, and the guest room where Sang Jian slept was already empty. Really gone, didnt even bother to leave him a note. Luo Ziyi felt a little aggrieved, so he turned around and went to the hospital to look for Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan knows so many things, he should know where Sang Jian went, right? During this period, Luo Zi kept calling Sang Jian, and the phone was always turned off. When he arrived at the hospital, the little nurse who had been taking care of Chen Yuan told him that Chen Yuan had been taken out of the hospital by his relatives two days ago. When I drank cold water and my teeth were stuck, I couldnt do anything. I just hope that Sang Jian can call him back after turning on the phone. Unfortunately, his wish was doomed to fail. Sang Jian was transferred to a third-rate university. Given her current situation, it is better to go to this kind of school, without so many constraints. Her mother was also discharged from the hospital a few days ago, and her parents divorced immediately. She didnt ask about her transfer at all, and was even a little afraid that she would go back to them because of the transfer. Its a pity that they think too much. Since she was kicked out of the house, she has nothing to do with the family. Sangjians new residence is in an alley of an old street. The place is a bit messy, but the rent is very cheap, 200 yuan a month, and it is very close to the school. As soon as school is over this afternoon, Sang Jian, as a usual good girl, will definitely go home to study as soon as possible. But today she didnt. As soon as school was over, she carried her schoolbag and walked towards an abandoned factory a few alleys away from where she lived. A few social youths surrounded the abandoned factory, squatting aside, smoking a cigarette, holding an iron bar in their hands, they looked like people from the society. Sister Bai! Sang Jian is here! The moment he saw Sang Jian, the man outside the door yelled inside. Sang Jian walked into the factory without hindrance. Ruan Bai, who hadnt seen her for a while, walked towards her with a smile, Youre finally here. Tsk, can you continue to study in this environment? If you skipped classes earlier, we wouldnt have waited until now. Ruan Bai now is much more normal than the people he saw that night. She was a total killer that night, and she has recently straightened her afro and stopped wearing weird makeup on her face. If it werent for the rogue temperament on her body, she would be a rare beauty. Ruan Bai did not expect to see Sang Jian in his lifetime. Although after leaving last time, thinking that she has amnesia now, she may completely forget her existence, and her heart is quite complicated. Unexpectedly, it didnt take long for Sang Jian to move to his own site. She bumped into her the day she came here, and she helped Sang Jian find the house. No way, her current character design is a bum, she must not have much money, but she can call a lot of people. So she has no conditions to make Sang Jian live better, so she can only make do with it. But why did she let Sang Jian live better? Strictly speaking, they are rivals! He should take advantage of her amnesia and kill her! Hey, dont think too much about these unrealistic things. Ruan Bai recovered from his thoughts. I heard Sangjian ask, What do you want me to do? Ruan Bai turned sideways, revealing a person tied to a wheelchair behind her. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows in surprise. Ruan Bai completely blocked her view just now, but now she saw that Chen Yuan was tied behind Ruan Bai. What did you bring him here for? She was a little complicated. Chen Yuan didnt seem to wake up yet, and was in a coma, as if he didnt know what happened. Isnt it wrong to want to catch him before? Seeing that his injuries have recovered a bit recently, I took him here for revenge. Ruan Bai put his hand on Sang Jians shoulder, and said with a smile: You dont want to take revenge after being scumbag by him? I called you here specially! Sang Jian: She didnt have much hatred for Chen Yuan, especially after Chen Yuan talked to her in the hospital last time. She didnt believe it on the surface, but she still believed it in her heart. So if you seek revenge on Chen Yuan when you know that he is not the real person, it would be a bit inappropriate. If you want revenge, you can do it yourself. Sang Jian said. It was obvious that she didnt want to get involved in this matter. She didnt want to make trouble for Chen Yuan herself, and of course she wouldnt stop others from making trouble for him. Oh no, he didnt do anything excessive to you? Ruan Bai felt a little baffled by Sang Jians attitude. This Chen Yuan is very scumbag, one of her friends sisters is being scumbag to death every day by him, and now her mental state is not very good. Compared to Sang Jian now, it seems that her friends sister is too weak to bear, and she is not arrogant at all! Sang Jian honestly shook his head, No. He really didnt do anything to himself, even if he had that idea, she rejected it. Ruan Bai saw that she didnt look like she was lying, and sighed softly. Okay, then you can watch me punish the scumbag! She turned around and walked towards Chen Yuan. There was a bucket of water beside her. Ruan Bai picked it up and poured it on Chen Yuan mercilessly. Chen Yuan was shocked and woke up from the coma. Ahem He opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw Ruan Bai, he seemed a little powerless, Sister, what do you want? You hooked me up and pushed me on the road to get hit, but now Come to kidnap me again, have I offended you? Chen Yuan felt that he was very innocent. In his memory, this woman was the one who hooked him up first. After hooking up with him, she pushed him out when she was shopping with him, and he was hit by Luo Ziyis driver. He doesnt remember when he offended this kind of person at all! After he said these words helplessly, he saw Sang Jian behind Ruan Bai, and immediately shouted: Little Ah Sang, save me! This woman is a lunatic! Sang Jian: Huh? Are you familiar with him? Ruan Bai glanced back at Sang Jian. Sang Jian shook his head, then nodded, Its fairly familiar, why dont you try to listen to his explanation? Sang Jian subconsciously finds opportunities for Chen Yuan. What else is there to explain? My friends sister has been found out to be mentally abnormal, and its all because of him! Ruan Bai pointed at Chen Yuan and said, What a scumbag, I will do justice for the heavens today, and I will give you eternal justice. ! Hey! Are you sick? Chen Yuan shouted: You also said that your friends sister is mentally abnormal, why must it be me who caused it? It cant be that she has been mentally abnormal, and then slandered her. mine? When he said this, Chen Yuan quickly thought about the person he had scum in the past. It seems that they all broke up peacefully. I dont remember when someone broke up and had to die? You Ruan Bai was momentarily at a loss for words. He has a point. She knew that in the original world, Chen Yuan died directly after the original owner of her body pushed him out, and there were no such plots at all. So Im really not sure if its him. Do you recognize You Yi? Ruan Bai snorted softly and asked. Yuyi is the name of that younger sister. Chen Yuan looked confused, How do I know each other? Good guy, the relationship has been messed up for a long time, and its someone else who is masturbating me, and you take it seriously! I always look for partners in our school, which school do you think that person is from? I Ive never heard of that name! Ruan Bai: ? Little Ah Sang, come and help me untie me! Chen Yuan greeted Sang Jian who was watching the play. He didnt lie about it, he thought it was some scumbag girl from the original owner, but the name Ruan Bai mentioned, he searched all over his memory and couldnt find it. Sang Jian stood still and subconsciously glanced at Ruan Bai. Are you afraid of her? Let go of me, I will support you, dont be afraid of her! Chen Yuan naturally saw Sang Jians little expression. Feeling annoyed in my heart, I started to be afraid of people when I lost my memory. This is not like her. Its not that Im afraid. Sang Jian lowered his head and looked at his feet, and said softly: There are so many girls who have been scumbed by you, if they dont beat you up, Im afraid the anger wont go away. Chen Yuan: ? Ruan Bai: You really deserve to be my good sister! She recovered from her thoughts, grabbed Chen Yuan by the collar, stared down at him and said, No matter what, if it falls into my hands, I have to teach everyone a lesson! Otherwise, this breath is really hard to swallow. And he said that he didnt know You Yi, Ruan Bai is also a time traveler, and she can tell at a glance when most people lie. But just now she only saw the wronged innocent in Chen Yuans eyes. Could it be that Youyis mental illness really started early in the morning? Dont slap your face. Sang Jian made up the knife silently: Otherwise, communicating with Zhutou in the future will still affect your mood. Hey, Sang Jian, who do you belong to? I am wholeheartedly for your own good, how could you treat me like this? If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have followed you! Chen Yuan yelled loudly. Ruan Bai, who was about to make a move, paused when he heard this sentence. He came with Sang Jian? Also from another world? Just because he came with Sang Jian, Sang Jian lost his memory, right? Those thoughts flashed through his mind, Ruan Bais fist mercilessly smashed down on him. She cant save you now! Sang Jian watched from the sidelines, feeling inexplicably refreshed. It seemed that she wanted to beat him up a long time ago, but she never found the chance. Now that someone beat him up for her, she felt much more comfortable. I dont know what is going on with this strange mood. Ruan Bai didnt beat him for long, thinking that Chen Yuan might also be from another world, then he is not a real scumbag, and it would be meaningless to beat him too much. After a while, Ruan Bai sat on the discarded oil drum beside him a little tired, and rubbed his sore hands. asked casually: I didnt have time to ask you before, how is the matter between you and Luo Ziyi? Just leave your original school like this, and you can just leave with him? Just walked up to Chen Yuan, ready to help him untie Sang Jian: She glanced at Ruan Bai, How do you know about me and Luo Ziyi? She has only been here for a few days. When communicating with Ruan Bai, she always said that she has no place to go for the time being, and she will find a school that is not very expensive in the future. When she met Ruan Bai for the first time, she mentioned Luo Ziyi, saying that he was the young master of a wealthy family, and that he was rich. But she never told Ruan Bai anything else about her and Luo Ziyi. Ruan Bais words seemed to know what happened between her and Luo Ziyi, which was very strange. Actually, if the class teacher hadnt approached her and showed her a new post on the forum, she would not have transferred. After all, Luo Ziyi fainted at the time. Although he didnt take the exam, when he recovers, he can take the exam again. But after seeing the post, she decided to transfer schools. Because she felt that behind her and Luo Ziyi, there were eyes staring at them. In the first forum post, someone took pictures of her and Luo Ziyi going out of the community together. In the second post, she and Luo Ziyi went to the hospital to see Chen Yuans photo. At that time, the posts were full of insulting words, saying that she couldnt forget her ex-boyfriend even though she had a current boyfriend, and that Luo Ziyi was really generous. He went to visit her ex-boyfriend with his girlfriend, and his whole body was glowing green. These remarks have never affected Sang Jian. The only things that can affect her are those high-definition photos. Someone has been following them and deliberately discrediting them. At first, Sang Jian thought it was someone from the school, such as Wu Meng who hated her. But after thinking about it carefully, Wu Meng didnt know where Luo Ziyi lived, so why would he spend time taking pictures every day? With this skill, she can go to Chen Yuan. After all, Wu Meng likes Chen Yuan. There are hardly any boring people in school. Later, by checking the IP, she found out that the person who posted the post was not from their school at all, but someone who lived in this area. Thats why she moved here, trying to figure out who was behind her and Luo Ziyis back, and for what purpose. She had a feeling in her heart that she was doing things with money. But to do such immoral things is to lack a severe social beating. Now that Ruan Bai said this, Sang Jian, who had no idea at all, immediately seized the opportunity. What do you know? Sang Jian returned to normal, while helping Chen Yuan untie, while asking Ruan Bai seemingly casually. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1168 - Xueba, give me a chance (17) Chapter 1168 Xueba, give a chance (17) Ruan Bai was stunned for a moment, Ah? Justthe relationship between you and Luo Ziyium As she talked, she couldnt continue. In Sang Jians eyes, she really shouldnt know about her and Luo Ziyi, and now she speaks out as if she purposely inquired about them. Sister Bai, you are the only friend I come here, and you know a lot of people. Does anyone know me and Luo Ziyi? Sang Jian threw the next rope aside. Chen Yuan finally got his freedom, grinning and rubbing his body while looking at Ruan Bai. He took over the mess from the original owner, so he should be beaten up today, but this Ruan Bai, who has been in the system for so long, instinctively tells him that something is really wrong. Thats right, how do you know what happened between her and Luo Ziyi? Chen Yuan helped Sang Jian speak. Ruan Bai scratched his face, looking a little unnatural. I do know a person, I know what happened between you and him Ruan Bai sighed, Sang Jian, I also told you this for your sake, if you go to him to settle accounts later, dont tell him, I told you. Huh? Sang Jian tilted his head. Ruan Bai stood up from the abandoned oil drum, patted the ashes on his body, and said softly: I have a friend named You Ge, who lives in this area. The sister of the friend I keep talking about is You Ges younger sister. Hehe has something to do with the Luo family. As far as she knows, You Ge has been helping the Luo family with work, observing Luo Ziyis every move. After all, he is such a young master, and he usually lives outside alone. The Luo family is worried, so he arranges for someone to observe from time to time Luo Ziyis actions. Ruan Bai felt that this was not a big problem, so he told Sang Jian. She only saw a few photos from You Ge. In the photos, she and Luo Ziyi seemed to have a good relationship. At the same time, she was sure that Luo Ziyi was Sang Jians soul mate. Since they are soul mates, Ruan Bai will of course be a little worried about their relationship when she transfers to this kind of place at this time. Sang Jian: Listening to Ruan Bais words, Sang Jian didnt know what he was thinking. So the truth she wanted to find was like this? Where does he live? Sang Jian asked. You are now living in an old-fashioned residential building behind that alley, on the second floor, No. 1. Ruan Bai sold You Ge unceremoniously. She had already expected that Sang Jian and someone would have to fight sooner or later. So she didnt feel guilty at all. Thats right, that You Ge is also an acquaintance. Ruan Bai didnt know what was going on with You Ge, and had been with her for several worlds. In the previous world, Sang Jian was separated from her soul mate, Human Beast, because of him, and now they were separated again because of him. Sooner or later you will be beaten, why not now? I see. Sang Jian nodded, Thank you. Youre welcome, anyway, as long as you dont lie to me in the future. Ruan Bai whispered. Sang Jian didnt understand what she meant, she was thinking about You Ge. Chen Yuan in the wheelchair understood. According to this world, Sang Jian has no memory, just a girl who leaves school on time and cant do anything else. When did she cheat her? Even if you want to cheat her, you have no chance, right? Then Could it be that a certain world in the past cheated her? Chen Yuan was full of thoughts. Sang Jian patted him on the shoulder, pulling him back to his senses. You should find someone to send this person back. Just beat him up to vent your anger. Sang Jian couldnt bear to torture him all the time. Well, I dont want to kill anyone. Ruan Baibai glanced at Chen Yuan, I will send him back, but not now, if you go to Youge, do it sooner, I will take him to Youyi Lets confront each other, so we dont run into each other. If he really is a scumbag, I can beat him again. Chen Yuan: What kind of hatred and resentment! Sang Jian nodded, but she was a little concerned about one thing: You dont seem to be surprised that I will go to that You Ge? I dont know him, whats the surprise? Chen Yuan turned his head away. Ruan Bai was silent for a second, then sighed softly, Hey, sooner or later, you will understand when you think about it someday. Sang Jian: Chen Yuan: exploded! This guy blew himself up! She also knew that Sang Jian had lost her memory! In other words, she is really not from this world! Chen Yuan stared at Ruan Bai with scrutiny eyes, and Ruan Bai stared back unceremoniously. She said these words without any shyness, just to see Chen Yuans reaction, and sure enough, he reacted so strongly, it seemed that he was indeed someone who followed Sang Jian through time travel! Then Ill go back first. Regarding Ruan Bais words, Sang Jian pondered for a second, and finally prepared to go back first, after all, it was getting late. But Ruan Bais words exploded in her heart. Ruan Bai also knows that she has amnesia, it seems that she has known herself before, no wonder when she met her for the first time, she would say that she has the same words as today. At that time, she still didnt understand the meaning, but now she fully understands it. So what the **** is going on? It seems that the whole world knows that she has amnesia, only she doesnt know? Someone bring her back safely! Ruan Bai shouted towards the door. Two young people from society immediately stood up, one on the left and the other on the right, sending Sang Jian home. As soon as Sang Jian left, Ruan Bai and Chen Yuan looked at each other as if an electric current passed through their eyes, and there was an unfriendly aura about both of them. Who are you to her? Ruan Bai asked bluntly. She suddenly remembered the world she saw Sangjian for the first time, and later she said to herself, since everyone is dissatisfied with the Space-Time Administration, why not reach a cooperation? And give her a chance to find someone. This certain person, she thought of Chen Yuan in front of her. Could it be him? It looks too unreliable! I still want to ask you? Illegal crossing, if you are caught, you may not be able to go back. Chen Yuan sneered, even in a wheelchair, he has never lost his momentum. Oh Ill let you go back first. Ruan Bai heard what he said, turned around and left, intending to throw him in the abandoned warehouse. Hey! Hey! Everyone is talking harshly, dont let it go! Chen Yuan hurriedly called her to stop. Its a pity that Ruan Bai left without looking back. Chen Yuan: Shit, are these time travelers more arrogant now? In an instant, I felt that Sang Jian was much cuter. If she hadnt lost her memory, she would definitely not have left him alone in this situation! After Sang Jian returned home, he first took a look at the residential building that Ruan Bai had mentioned to confirm the location, and then entered the house, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Luo Ziyi. In the past few days, she has sent messages to Luo Ziyi every day, but unfortunately no one has ever replied, and she has not received any messages from Luo Ziyi. Usually send text messages, but yesterday I sent him a WeChat message, only to find that he had blocked himself. Not replying to text messages, and blocking WeChat, its really not like Luo Ziyis operation. She is not considered a silent transfer. Before I decided to transfer to another school, I sent him more than a dozen text messages and phone calls, but there was no reply or news from the other side. She really had no other choice, she couldnt be contacted, so she had to leave first. Not sure what happened before, but after finding out that he blocked herself, she realized something. Try to text him again tonight, if no one replies to me It turns out that Sang Jian guessed right. Sang Jian had a simple dinner, and after washing up, he lay on the bed, but still did not receive a reply from Luo Ziyi. She found a trumpet without hesitation, and sent a friend verification message to Luo Ziyis WeChat. Luo Ziyi, who has been absent-minded all day long, calls Sang Jian all the time, but the phone on the other side is always turned off, and she does not reply to her WeChat messages. I felt in my heart that she was too terrific in what she did, and she did it to this extent in order to avoid him. When I was feeling uncomfortable, I received a friend verification. I am Sang Jian. Luo Ziyi: Luo Ziyi, who was hugging the quilt and being wronged, sat up directly from the bed when he saw this. How could she add herself with a trumpet? Did she not see any of the messages he sent her? Since you dont want to have anything to do with him, why did you suddenly add him? Various thoughts flashed through his mind, Luo Ziyis hands trembled a little, he swallowed, and nodded his agreement. He wants to question her, whats going on! Before I had time to type, a video call came from the other side. Luo Zi also trembled in fright, and dropped the phone on the bed. He quickly picked it up, looked at himself in the phone, adjusted his hairstyle, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, he pressed answer. Immediately, Sang Jians face that he hadnt seen for a while appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. She looked the same as before. At this time, she was wearing her hair and pajamas, leaning on the bedside table, looking at him through the mobile phone. Luo Zi also felt a little shy for no reason. Hello Luo Ziyi. San Jians voice sounded from the opposite side. One sentence completely made Luo Ziyis embarrassment just now disappear. He twitched the corners of his mouth, and said angrily: Its just that I havent seen you for a while, are you being so polite? Sang Jian looked at Luo Ziyis appearance, was silent for two seconds, and said again: Because Im not sure if you want to block me or someone tampered with your phone. Before you get angry with me, please read Look at my WeChat ID and mobile phone number to see if it is my own number, and by the way, check to see if I am in your various blacklists. It is very likely that you are being controlled and monitored by your family. Luo Ziyi: ? What does that mean? He quickly exited the video page, clicked on the WeChat account that he pinned to the top, and the note on it was Sang Jian. But the WeChat IDone of the letters has changed from uppercase to lowercase, and it is not easy to distinguish without looking carefully. And in his WeChat blacklist, lay Sang Jians original account. The same is true in his mobile phone address book. The number he called Sang Jian hundreds of times is almost exactly the same as Sang Jians phone number, only one number is different. And in the blacklist of the address book, Sangjians real number lay quietly. Luo Ziyi: No wonder, no wonder he couldnt receive greetings from Sang Jian, and she didnt reply to him when he took the initiative to send messages to Sang Jian. It turned out to be like this Luo Zi also turned terribly dark. Obviously before this, he went home and assured his parents that Sang Jian was a good girl, and she would lead him to progress, and they also promised him that they would not interfere in the affairs between him and Sang Jian. Ke turned around and took advantage of his illness and didnt pay attention, and did this trick on his phone. If it wasnt for Sang Jian who added himself with a trumpet today, he would probably hate Sang Jian to death. Will feel that she is very unfeeling, transfer to another school as soon as she says, without even notifying herself, and not replying to her message. Even if the relationship between the two of them hadnt been broken, it wouldnt have reached this level. I didnt expect the problem to appear on his side! Feel sorry Luo Zi was also so angry that his breathing was a little unsteady, he switched back to the video page of seeing Sang. Seeing Sangjian again this time, I found that her face was a bit haggard. I guess she contacted me a lot during this period, but I couldnt. He just became so anxious that he couldnt be contacted for a day. Why couldnt she be in contact with him during this period of time? Luo Ziyi, put other things aside, you can come to me tomorrow! Sang Jian said directly. Huh? Is it okay? Luo Zi was also shocked by Sang Jians words. thought she should not want to see him for the time being. Sang Jian nodded, Ill take you to meet someone, by the way Speaking of this, Sang Jian paused for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said seriously: By the way, there are some things I want to say to you in person. Luo Ziyi: I dont know why, but when he heard what Sang Jian said, his heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously asked, Is it a good word or a bad word? Could it be that you want to sever ties with him? Then he may not like to hear it. Sang Jian tilted his head and thought for a while, Should it be the one you like to hear? Luo Ziyis heart beat a little faster, his face flushed slightly, Do you know what I like to hear? Probably? Sang Jian was not too sure. Heh, if I dont want to hear it tomorrow, just wait! Luo Zi also snorted softly, Send me the address later, and Ill be there early tomorrow morning. There is still class tomorrow, so come back after school. Sang Jian reminded. Luo Ziyi: Does she only think about class? For such a big event, cant you ask for a vacation! Sang Jian seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and said in a low voice, Before I left, I told the class teacher that you have made great progress. Dont let the class teacher think that I have left and I am still bragging for you. Luo Ziyi: Speaking of this, Luo Zi also felt depressed, Is your reason for transferring to another school a little outrageous? Just because of a post? Its not too outrageous, right? Sang Jian hesitated, The most important thing is, that school tuition and miscellaneous fees are quite expensive. Posts are just sparks. Luo Ziyi: I actually forgot about this. She will be alone in the future, and she must pay attention to saving money all the time. If you live with me all the time, can I still treat you badly? Luo Zi also muttered in a low voice. What did you say? Sang saw the network card over there, but couldnt hear clearly. Luo Zi also lay on the bed, and said angrily: Its nothing! Dont say good things twice! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1169 - Xueba, give me a chance (18) Chapter 1169 Xueba, give a chance (18) The atmosphere between the two fell silent. Luo Zi also lying on the bed staring at Sang Jian in the phone. Sang Jian leaned against the bedside table, still thinking about whether there was anything she forgot to say. After thinking for a while, she took the initiative and said, Let me send you the address first. If there is anything, we will talk about it face to face tomorrow. Yes. Luo Zi also responded. Then hang up? Sang Jian glanced at Luo Ziyi in the camera. After raising it for so long, his complexion does look much better. When he was crazy about making up lessons some time ago, he looked like he had a kidney deficiency all day long. Luo Zi did not reply to this sentence. His eyes dodged a little, he disagreed with what Sang saw, and instead changed the subject, Wellwhy didnt you even leave me a note when you moved away? I kept it! Its under the bed in my room. She had anticipated all the situations, leaving him messages in various places, how could she forget to leave a note for him? You Luo Zi also hurriedly got up from the bed, a little helpless, Who would put the note under the bed! You cant see it at all! He hurried to the guest room where Sang Jian lived before, to see what she had left for him. Sang Jian explained: I am afraid that someone will enter your room, so I dare not put it in a conspicuous place. Luo Ziyi: Sure enough, he found a small box from under the bed, which contained his textbooks, and Sang Jian drew down the key points of his lectures during the days when he was resting. At the bottom of the book, there is a note. Im moving out first, you can call if you have anything to do. Only this short sentence. Sang Jian thought he would call her when he came back and saw it. But after he came back, he never found anything abnormal on his phone. Is there anything else to ask now? Sang Jian asked. Luo Zi also squatted beside the bed, looked at the note and said nothing. There seemed to be Sang Jians breath in the room, so he couldnt help but sighed softly. Its nothing, lets talk about it tomorrow. Its useless to talk about it now. Then Sang Jian wanted to say something. Luo Zi also pouted, knowing that she wanted to hang up the video again, it was rare to meet in this way, but she kept wanting to hang up. He looked a little unhappy, and in the next second, Sang Jian said: Thendo I need to tell you a story to lull you to sleep? Luo Ziyi: ?! He raised his eyes, and the expression on his face instantly turned into an uncontrollable want to laugh. He raised his eyebrows at Sang Jian, What did you say? I suspect that I heard it wrong. When did she know so much about fun? Its nothing, Im going to bed. Sang replied blankly. Luo Zi also yelled loudly, Yes, yes! Tell me a story quickly, and I will listen. He turned directly onto the bed where Sang Jian had slept for a while, lifted the quilt and got into the bed. Sleeping in the bed she used to sleep in, and staring at Sang Jian on the screen, she had the illusion that she was sleeping next to her. Luo Zi also hugged the quilt, inexplicably feeling a little blushing. Then what story do you want to hear? Sang Jian also noticed that Luo Ziyi was sleeping on her previous bed. She left in a hurry and didnt wash him at all. Sang Jian felt that his face was a little hot, and he looked away. Luo Zi also smiled and said: You can talk about anything, I like to listen to it. Sang Jian pondered for a while, Then let me tell you the story of me and Chen Yuan? Luo Ziyi: A handsome face instantly collapsed. Are you trying to coax me to sleep, or are you trying to make me so angry that I cant sleep? Luo Zi also snorted coldly. Sang Jian pursed her lips and said softly, I thought you wanted to know. In the past, it was Chen Yuan who spoke and kept silent, but now she took the initiative to tell him the story of Chen Yuan, and he didnt listen. Okay, tell me, Ill listen! Luo Zi also smashed the pot, he wanted to see what else Sang Jian could blow Chen Yuan into. Sang Jian fell silent, as if organizing his own words. After a while, she said softly: I probablyhave never liked him. Luo Ziyi: Did you overhear what Chen Yuan and I said that day? Sang Jian remembered what happened in the hospital that day. For some reason, she always felt that Luo Zi was also present, so she didnt say much. Its fine to treat Chen Yuan as mentally ill, but if she says she believes it, what if the eavesdropping Luo Zi also treats her as mentally ill? She doesnt seem to like the term mental illness very much. Hmm Luo Zi also admitted that she could ask such a question, which means that she may have seen herself. Do you believe what he said? Sang Jian asked first. Luo Ziyi: I dare not believe it or not. If you believe it, the person who liked Chen Yuan was never me. It was the original owner. If you dont believe me I is with Chen Yuan, not because I like it, but probably because I want to rebel. Sang Jian lowered her eyes, carefully recalling the journey of her with Chen Yuan before. You have also seen my family. My parents wanted to divorce, but they kept saying that they didnt leave because of me. They were eager to send me out so that they could live their free life. So when Chen Yuan was chasing me, I was thinking, I heard that he is very good to his girlfriends, will he take me out of the sea of suffering? I can use the reason of falling in love with him to let My parents thought that I would not need them to control me in the future, so that I could get my own freedom. But Chen Yuan is very smart, he knows that there is no result for the two of us, and he refuses to go with me to see my parents. So when you went to the hospital with me that day She didnt refuse, nor did she deny it when her mother misunderstood her relationship with Luo Ziyi. Probably took advantage of him, but the result was a good result for Sang Jian. Thinking of this, Sang Jian said softly: Sorry. Luo Ziyi: At this moment, he seemed to connect everything before. And after seeing her homeless, she didnt see how sad she looked, so it was all in her expectation. The only unexpected thing is that she didnt expect her parents to kick her out so quickly, and they didnt even give her time to pack her luggage. No need to apologize, it would be good to get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible. Luo Zi also said softly. This topic, since she explained it to this point, there is no need to continue. When Sang Jian wanted to speak again, Luo Zi also directly changed the subject, Do you believe what Chen Yuan said? He asked Sang Jian back. She didnt believe it when I saw her last time, but he did. But in what she said just now, it seemed that she believed Chen Yuan a little bit, and she couldnt figure out what she was thinking for the time being. The two of them seemed to be testing each other, and neither of them dared to admit it first, for fear that the other party would regard themselves as mentally ill. He said that we are soul mates in past lives Sang Jian glanced at Luo Ziyis face secretly. Through the screen, Luo Ziyis face turned red, Well, do you believe it? Sang Jian also inexplicably felt that his face was a little hot, This Believe it or not is not a big problem, we are probably attracted to each other now? Yeah. Luo Ziyi nodded, SoIm in a normal state of mind, but I feel that some of what he said is not unreasonable. Sang Jian: Now Sang Jian finally realized that both of them were afraid of being regarded as mentally ill. If you want to say that you believe in Chen Yuan, you have to remind yourself that you are mentally normal. For example Luo Ziyi immediately raised an example, He said before that the reason we two got acquainted so quickly was because of the bond between souls. I think this is true. Its embarrassing to say it. Sang Jian didnt speak. Luo Zi also said: Before this, we were the kind of people who wouldnt look at each other too much, but suddenly one day we meet again, it seems like a thousand years, I dont want you to get along with any other man .Youcan you understand that feeling? Yes. Sang Jian lowered his eyes slightly, I have always believed in him. Luo Zi also opened his eyes wide, as if a gleam of light flashed, II believe him too! So the two of them I now believe that what you said to me tomorrow is what I like to hear. Now that they both believe that they were lovers in previous lives, what else can they say tomorrow? Luo Ziyi completely let go of his heart, but his whole body began to become tense, wishing that it would be tomorrow soon. It will be what you like to hear, so go to bed early. Sang Jian reminded, Then you are not allowed to hang up the phone! Watch me sleep! Luo Zi also pushed forward. I didnt dare to say this before, but its different now. Im afraid youll snort and grind your teeth while sleeping. Sang Jian twitched the corners of his mouth. Luo Ziyi: ? Im not so rude! So, late at night. Sang Jian heard the snoring on the other side, and couldnt help but forcefully turn off the video. He is indeed not rude, after all, he only snores and does not grind his teeth. A bit of quality, but not much. The whole next day, Luo Zi also pinched and ordered. As soon as school was over in the afternoon, he rushed out of the classroom, went home first, and dressed himself up. scratched his hair. The whole person looks elegant and handsome. Before he went to see Sang Jian, he also went to the flower shop to buy a rose. After all, there are other things to do today, so buy one flower first, and it will be difficult to do things if you buy too many flowers. It is impossible for him to wait for the girl to confess to him first, and he is already ready to meet Sang first. Sang Jian sent the address to Luo Ziyi early this morning, and Luo Ziyi used his mobile phone to navigate, and drove to this area that seemed to have no law and order at all. He used to like to come to this kind of place, but after playing with Sang Jian, he never came again. If his group of brothers were here, they would definitely be excited. Luo Zi also found a place to park the car, and threw out the thoughts in his mind. He is a serious boy now! Sang saw that the street was an alley, and the car couldnt drive in, so he could only get out of the car and walk there. When I got out of the car, I saw a few punks squatting on the side of the road, both men and women, whistling at him with a smirk on their faces. Luo Zi also felt that his car would be finished as soon as he left. But it doesnt matter, lets find Sang Jian first. As soon as he thought of Sang Jian, Sang Jian had already come out of the alley. She was still wearing her new school uniform, with long sleeves and trousers, which looked a bit inferior. Sang Sang! Luo Zi also quickly waved to her. Sang Jian was holding his mobile phone to ask him where he was, when he heard his voice, he bumped into his smiling eyes as soon as he raised his head. Long time no see! Sang Jian smiled at him, and trotted towards him. Ah, Sister Sang, is this boy your friend? The gangsters next to him were a little disappointed. Luo Ziyi was embarrassed by their title of Sang Jian. Why is it so disgusting? He turned his head and glared at the person who had just spoken with some dissatisfaction. The man who spoke had tattoos on his arms and a short-shaved head. He was not easy to mess with at first glance, and he was already in his twenties, which was when he had a bad temper. This friend of yours looks like a bit of a dick. He stood up and walked towards Luo Ziyi with a displeased expression on his face. He is my friend. Sang Jian stood in front of Luo Ziyi. The little gangster paused for a second, then pointed at Luo Ziyi, If it werent for the fact that you are her friend today, I would have ripped out your eyes! How dare you stare at him! He was not afraid of Sang Jian, but because Sang Jian was covered by Ruan Bai. In their area, Ruan Bai is the eldest sister. So this new little sister, even if many people have thoughts about her, they dare not mess with her. It would be bad if Ruan Bai came to her. But this guy is not a local guy at first glance, it is always okay to intimidate, right? If it wasnt for Sangsangs sake today, Id break your fingers off! Luo Zi also replied unceremoniously. You want to be beaten! The little gangster was so angry that his veins trembled. Luo Ziyi Sang Jian was about to say something. Go back to the car. Luo Zi also pushed Sang Jian in front of him, and punched the little gangster. I was looking forward to Sang Jians new place to live, but I didnt expect it to be such a messy place. Being stared at by these hooligans every day, can she really live a happy and healthy life? He must create a better environment for her now. Luo Zi also quickly wrestled with the gangster. The other people around didnt move, they all looked like they were watching the excitement, and some even clapped their hands. This group of people is like this, they usually only have to fight and watch the excitement to pass the time. Sang Jian, who are you? You look pretty, and I thought it was a pretty face. It looks like you can fight. This kind of contrast is a bit to my sisters appetite. A girl smoking a cigarette next to her asked. See you soon. As long as its not Sang Jians boyfriend, shell do it. But he didnt want Sang to see him too far, so he said in a moderate voice, Boyfriend. Girl: Hey, boring. Luo Ziyi: Hiss Hearing her admitting herself, Luo Ziyi was accidentally punched at the corner of the mouth. The next second, he came back to his senses, as if his whole body had been spattered with chicken blood, he quickly subdued the little gangster and pressed him to the ground with a hammer. Be more respectful to my girlfriend in the future! Luo Zi also rode on the little bastard, and slapped him on the forehead, warning him. After the slap, he immediately took his hand back. Damn it, this hairstyle is a bit tricky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1170 - Xueba, give me a chance (19) Chapter 1170 Xueba, give a chance (19) This place itself already made him very uncomfortable. Although these little gangsters seemed to be somewhat polite to Sang Jian, they always felt that one day they would plot against her. Okay, its time to go. Sang Jian didnt react much to this matter. She stepped forward and reached out to grab Luo Ziyis arm, pulling him up. If things that cannot be resolved peacefully can be resolved with a fight, she may also choose to do it. She didnt know that she was a hidden violent person before. After she came to this kind of place, she always had an urge in her heart, an urge to kill Ruan Bai and become the boss herself. This feeling is inexplicable, and she endured it. She knew it was related to her temper before she lost her memory. Luo Zi also stood up, patted the ashes on his hands, and looked down at the little gangster on the ground expressionlessly, Dont call her Sangmei from now on, call her Sangjie! Its just a title, he always feels that sister and sister are very different! gangster: Is it because of this that you did something to him? So what was his provocation just now? Lets go! Luo Zi also naturally took Sang Jians shoulders and led her into the car. She admits that she is his girlfriend, so its okay to hold her shoulders, right? As soon as he got in the car, Luo Ziyi couldnt help losing his temper, Why did you come to such a place? I thought you What are you, Luo Ziyi cant tell. Think she shouldnt appear in this kind of place? Or do you think she should look down on this kind of place? Thinking that she used to be a good student, but now she is studying in such a messy place, he is a little afraid that Sang Jian will not even be able to pass the university entrance examination because of the environment. The most important thing is that the most basic reason for her to transfer is because of him. If this delays her whole life, then he will really hate himself. Its cheap here, the rent is several hundred yuan a month. Sang Jian doesnt care where he lives. There is one more important thing. Sang Jian held back his expression, Youve been being watched, dont you know? Luo Ziyi: Drive, go to the alley behind. Sang Jian raised his hand to point him in the direction. Luo Zi also hesitated for a few seconds, and finally listened to what Sang saw and drove to another alley. Its not that I havent thought about someone watching me, but I thought it was my parents who arranged for me, so I didnt pay much attention. After all, parents in the world always care about their children Uh Luo Ziyi hadnt finished speaking when he suddenly realized that Sang Jians parents were not like this. He immediately closed his mouth, pursed his lips, and said softly, Im sorry. May have mentioned her pain points. Its okay, I dont really care about this. Sang Jian chuckled. Never cared about her parents, why would she feel sorry for them? Well thats why I dont care so much who is watching me. Luo Zi also clicked his tongue, a little annoyed. Actually, you guessed it right, it may indeed be someone arranged by your parents. Luo Ziyi: Ah? The people they arranged wouldnt live in this kind of place, would they? What level is his family? Inviting someone once may be enough for that person to live in a high-end community. How can he still live in such a place? Look, you dont have too much suspicion of people in this kind of place, thats why he took pictures of the things between us so clearly. Anyway, even if you meet him on the road, you wont look too much He glanced. Sang Jian kept paying attention to the environment outside the window. When the car drove in front of an old-fashioned building without a community, she shouted, Just find a place to stop here. Luo Zi was also very obedient, and found a place to park on the side of the road. The words of Sang Jian just now are still being repeatedly recalled in my mind. His pampered personality dislikes these places a little, and always feels that the people who come out of such places are punks, so he really doesnt take a second look. But think about it carefully, before he formally met Sang Jian, wasnt he living the life of a punk? This place Luo Zi also parked the car, looked at the building in front of him, and wondered what he was thinking. Sang Jian got out of the car first, and said softly, That person lives here. Luo Ziyi: ? Last night, she said that she would take herself to meet someone, but she didnt expect that she would directly take him to the house of the person who watched him! You during the time Im not here, you wont be investigating this matter, right? Luo Ziyi suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. No, I got the news by chance. Sang Jian gave him a wink and asked him to get out of the car and go upstairs together. It was indeed the news that I found out by accident. If Ruan Bai hadnt mentioned it yesterday, it might have taken her some time to find that You Ge. Luo Ziyi That being said, Luo Ziyi always felt that Sang Jian was investigating this recently, and the reason why she decided to transfer to this place was also because of this. He was still sitting in the car at this time, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, feeling a strong soreness in his heart. If it is really because of him that her future is in jeopardy, then he will never forgive himself for the rest of his life. Where is it uncomfortable? After a long time without seeing Luo Ziyi get off the car, Sang Jian had already walked to the drivers door and knocked lightly on the window. Luo Zi also came back to his senses, opened the door and got out of the car. Its really uncomfortable. When I think of seeing the person who has been secretly taking pictures of us, I cant wait to rush up and beat him up. Luo Ziyi said to Sang Jian with a smile. The whole person looks very relaxed, not as angry as he said in his words. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, didnt say much, reached out and grabbed his wrist, trying to take him upstairs. The next second, Luo Ziyi turned his wrist and directly grabbed the hand that Sang Jian extended. Whats the point of pulling the wrist? Couples should hold hands! He squinted his eyes and said to her with a smile. Sang Jian paused for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking, but finally nodded slightly, Yes. Lets go. She held Luo Ziyi instead, and dragged him upstairs. Luo Ziyis heartbeat seemed to be able to jump out at this time. He was trying to see if Sang Jian had really admitted the relationship. After all, when she told the gangsters that she was her boyfriend just now, she was probably just looking for an excuse to send someone away. But now there are only the two of them here, and she didnt refute what he said! Their relationship, just in this mutual acquiescence, are you sure? There is no need for a romantic drama where you chase me and I chase you. As long as one of them can first admit their relationship to each other, the other will not refuse at all. The not being able to refuse doesnt mean that they dont know how to refuse, butthey have already admitted this relationship in their hearts, and they are just waiting for one of them to speak first. Luo Zi also believed in Chen Yuans words more and more. He and Sang Jian definitely had a soul bond. Just as he thought of Chen Yuan, there was a scream from upstairs. AHHH!! Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi just walked to the corner of the stairs on the first floor, and just when they were about to go up to the second floor, they saw Chen Yuan sitting in a wheelchair, holding on to the armrest of the wheelchair, and sliding down the stairs with the wheelchair, straight towards the two. The person was knocked down. # A shallow update of 2,000 words proves that I am still here, and I have not run away. It is just that I have been so angry every day, and my mentality is so bad that I need to adjust. Today, some dogs in my family were drugged. I dont know if I can survive it. I really put medicine to the whole family, Mahler Gobi, I was so angry that my heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were hurting. There is also a new book that everyone is more concerned about recently. Lets wait a few days. Lets see if we can get an advance order or something in a few days. Lets take a look, Im not sure. Do you have a genre you want to see? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1171 - Xueba, give me a chance (20) Chapter 1171 Xueba, give a chance (20) Quick! Catch me! Chen Yuan yelled at the two of them. Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi, who were standing in a row at first, coincidentally moved away to the side. boom! Following a loud noise and howling, Chen Yuan rushed down and hit the wall directly, flipped over the wheelchair, lying on the ground unable to move. Didnt I tell youto catch me? He lay on the ground, twitching slightly. What are you doing? Luo Zi asked gloatingly. The scumbag deserves to die! A girls voice came from upstairs. Sang Jian and Luo Zi also looked up, and at the stairs on the second floor, a girl in pajamas and hair was staring at Chen Yuan angrily. I dont even know you, sister! Chen Yuan growled. Little Asang, help me~ Chen Yuan subconsciously stretched out his hand for help. At times like this, Sang Jian is always reliable. However, it was good that he didnt name names, but Luo Ziyi was a little unhappy when he asked Sang Jianbang to do so. He took a quick step, helped Chen Yuans wheelchair up, and took advantage of the situation to pull Chen Yuan up from the ground. Dont forget our relationship, Im more reliable. Luo Zi also squinted his eyes and said to him. You also eat this vinegar? Is there a mistake! The corner of Chen Yuans mouth twitched slightly. Its not because Im jealous, its just that I dont like seeing you. He has never called Xiao Asang such an ambiguous name. Why does Chen Yuan, an ex-boyfriend, still call him that? Disgusting people! When did you see me having fun? Chen Yuan curled his lips. See you, Sang? Another male voice sounded from upstairs. Everyone looked up, and a boy in casual clothes and glasses appeared next to the girl just now, and held her shoulder. The girl has calmed down by now. Sang Jian frowned slightly, Know me? Why do these people know her? Obviously never seen it before Is it the fate of the previous life again? You Ge pushed his glasses and smiled, Not only do we know each other, but we also have a lot of connections. Based on this, this is already the third world they met. So they are missionaries, so free and at ease? Come in and sit down? You Ge glanced at Luo Ziyi, and already guessed their purpose for coming here. Since Luo Ziyi was brought by Sang Jian, he has also confirmed Luo Ziyis identity. She isher soul mate from the previous worlds. This kind of feeling of traveling together is really good You Ge turned around and entered the room first, there was a girl standing at the door, it was Ruan Bai who brought Chen Yuan over. You Ge took a deep look at Ruan Bai. Ruan Bais heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously felt that You Ge had realized that he had told him the secret. This kid doesnt know whats going on. The first few worlds were easy to handle, but this world is a little bit difficult to deal with. He looks very smart and is not easy to deceive. Take me with you when you go up! Seeing that Sangjian and Luo Ziyi were about to go up, Chen Yuan, who was in a wheelchair, couldnt go up without help. Scumbag! The girl upstairs glared at Chen Yuan viciously. Chen Yuan: Sorry, my sister has a problem with her mind. You Ge apologized not very sincerely on behalf of You Yi. So its all a misunderstanding? Ruan Bai frowned. She thought that Sang Jian would not bring Luo Ziyi here today, so she brought Chen Yuan over to confront. You Yi kept calling Chen Yuan a scumbag, and Chen Yuan kept saying that he didnt know You Yi. During the dispute, You Yi was so angry that he pushed Chen Yuan down. Now it turned out to be a misunderstanding? You Ge nodded, My sister has been mentally unstable. I dont mean to curse people, its really abnormal. Thats why Ive been secretly helping the Luo family. You Ge glanced back at Luo Ziyi. They didnt even need to ask questions, and just said what they wanted to know. My sister is sick, I need money to help her treat, you can understand, right? You Ge said with a smile. I cant understand. Sang Jian was very shameless. The expression on You Ges face froze for a moment. Sang Jian frowned and said, You can help take pictures of his daily life for the Luo family. Why do you post anonymously on the school forum? Isnt this deliberately finding fault? # Im back, Im back, Im not dead yet, Ill resume the update as soon as possible, just in the next few days! Meh~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1172 - Xueba, give me a chance (21) Chapter 1172 Xueba, give a chance (21) Beside Luo Zi also nodded silently. Indeed, if Sang Jian hadnt mentioned this matter, he would have been almost convinced by You Ges words. If he was just helping his younger sister to collect medical expenses, he could understand, making money, its not shabby, but what does it mean to post on the school forum? Brother, you are a little unkind. Luo Zi also carried Chen Yuans wheelchair with one hand, and helped Chen Yuan go upstairs together. Although he dislikes this guy, it is better for him to take care of Chen Yuan himself than to make him trouble Sang Jian. The words in his mouth were for You Ge, he and Sang met today, isnt it to solve this matter? You Ge said softly: If you break up the two of you, they will pay double. Luo Zi was also taken aback. In an instant, I thought of what Sang Jian said to me when I was on the phone with Sang Jian last night. All the contact information about Sang Jian on his mobile phone was replaced with a number similar to hers, and her original number was blacklisted. Now combined with what You Ge said, everything makes sense. Before, I confessed to my parents about my relationship with Sang Jian as a classmate. They clearly stated that it was nothing, they were all classmates, and Sang Jians academic performance is so good, so its okay to take him with me, but they gave him this trick behind the scenes. Luo Zi also felt a little ironic. So, its better to kiss your father, and never stop you from falling in love. Chen Yuan patted Luo Ziyi on the back reassuringly. Luo Ziyi: ? He frowned and stared at Chen Yuan suspiciously, Do you want to roll down the stairs again? Chen Yuan pursed his mouth tightly, stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly, as if afraid that he would really let go. After all, this person can really do such a thing! Sang Jian glanced at the two of them, and thought about the meaning of Chen Yuans words for a while. I always feel that the relationship between the three of them is very complicated, but unfortunately I have no memory, and I cant remember anything. But if everything Chen Yuan said is true, then his relationship with Luo Ziyi should be closer than his relationship with her, Scumbag! Even boys are not spared! You Ges younger sister, You Yi, was still staring at Chen Yuan. It seems that she already hated him to the bone, no matter what he did, she wanted to scold him. Look, his sister is really sick. Its normal to need money. If you have money, hurry up and treat her head. So this matter is almost over. If you find him now, there is a high probability that his job will be gone. I dont know what to do next. Chen Yuan was still holding Luo Ziyi, in front of a lobbyist. Holding Luo Zi is not for any other reason, it is because he cant stand upright without using strength. Indeed, the ins and outs of the matter have been clarified. Ruan Bai, who hadnt said anything, came out of the room, The last time You Ge went to school to secretly photograph Luo Ziyi, he took You Yi with him, and on the way You Yi met him. Chen Yuan, seeing her cute, Chen Yuan whistled and teased her, and was remembered by You Yi till now. This is what Ruan Bai got from You Yi and Chen Yuan before Sang saw that they didnt come. Yu Yis spirit was not normal at all, at that time it felt like Chen Yuan whistled at her and smiled at her, so the two of them were together! As a result, before Chen Yuan came to her, she regarded Chen Yuan as a scumbag. Blamed her, didnt ask about You Yis situation before, and believed You Yis words, but Chen Yuan was a scumbag and didnt have to wash. Since this matter is a misunderstanding, then I will go first. You can settle your affairs slowly by yourself. Just explain what happened between You Yi and Chen Yuan. The key is that she has to find a chance to escape, so as not to drag her into the water in a while. You Ge must not let You Ge know that she told Sang the secret. Dont go! Just when she was about to go downstairs, Sang Jian, Luo Ziyi, Chen Yuan, and You Ge all called her to stop with one voice. Ruan Bai froze in place, and a voice slowly appeared above his head: ? When did she become so popular with these people? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1173 - Xueba, give me a chance (22) Chapter 1173 Xueba, give a chance (22) You seem to know that they are coming here? You Ge spoke first. Looking at Ruan Bais appearance, she was not surprised that Sang Jian and Luo Zi would also appear here. They should have met before, and Sang Jian and Luo Zi could also find this place Put aside the two of you first. Sang Jian stepped forward, grabbed You Ges arm, and led him into the house, Lets solve the current problem first. Luo Zi also quickly helped Chen Yuan into the house together. When passing by Ruan Bai, Chen Yuan reached out and grabbed Ruan Bai. Dont even try to run away! A wonderful plan emerged in Chen Yuans mind. The world no longer expects Sang Jian to help with some things, and he has to do it himself. I am glad that he is here, otherwise the world might be in chaos. Youges room is very small, with two bedrooms and one living room. The bedroom can only accommodate a bed. In the living room, there is a computer and a camera. The coffee table next to it is full of photos. It is Luo Ziyi. Those who didnt know thought they entered the home of Luo Ziyis illegitimate fan. Good guy, you dont have a crush on me to this extent. Luo Zi also looked at these photos, feeling disgusted. He threw Chen Yuan in his hand to the sofa beside him, and picked up a photo. It turned out to be a photo of a fight with someone at school not long ago. How long have you been with me? In other words, his parents asked You Ge to secretly film him, not only because of his relationship with Sang Jian, but because he was secretly filming himself before he met Sang Jian. Its been a year. You Ge pushed Sang Jian away and grabbed his hand, walked to the coffee table, opened one of the drawers, and took out a black plastic bag from it, Its full of photo negatives and the like. , give it all back to you. People have come to the door, so naturally they have to hand over all these things, after all, he still wants to live for a few more years. Luo Zi also frowned, took the plastic bag and opened it for a look, it was really him, and there were a few photos of him and Sang Jian on the surface, which were taken from extremely tricky angles. So you think that if you hand over these things, the matter is over? Sang Jian folded his arms around his chest, expressionless. You Ge blinked, Then what else do you want? He was just as wronged as Chen Yuan. When he crossed over, his original body had already secretly photographed Luo Ziyi for a long time. He had no choice but to continue to do it. Now he took the initiative to hand over the things to promise that he would not take this job again in the future. None of this works? Of course not! Although Chen Yuan is also a time traveler, the title of scumbag is very wronged, but he still silently endures this title. Because what the original body did could not be washed. Tell me everything they told you to do. Sang said. She glanced at Luo Ziyi, and if she didnt give him a good reminder this time, even without You Ge, there would be other people watching him. You Ge was stunned for a moment, and then said: I just asked me to take pictures of Luo Ziyis every move and send them to them. They also asked me to post about the school forum. They said that if they create some gossip, someone will be expelled. The person who was expelled was naturally not Luo Ziyi, but Sang Jian. Sang Jian also changed schools as they wished. Luo Zi also squeezed the plastic bag tightly in his hand. Sang Jian asked again: What about after that? After I left school, did they still ask you to monitor Luo Ziyi? You Ge: Of course, after all, at the age of your first love, even without you, there will still be other girls # Hey, hello, its a new look, brother cute~ A new book has also been released. Click on the profile picture to enter the homepage and you can see it. If you are interested, you can search it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1174 - Xueba, give me a chance (23) Chapter 1174 Xueba, give a chance (23) So this matter has nothing to do with Sang Jian or not, as long as there are girls who appear beside Luo Ziyi and have a good relationship with him, they will be targeted by the Luo family. Its just that before meeting Sangjian, Luo Ziyi never let other girls appear beside him. Sang Jian was the first one. How do they usually contact you? Sang Jian asked. Its usually his housekeeper who gets in touch. You Ge glanced at Luo Ziyi, This housekeeper said he was following his wifes orders. He told the whole thing without hiding anything, anyway, he is not the original owner, so he doesnt have to worry about it so much. After hearing this, Luo Zi also turned around with a sullen face and walked out. It was actually his mother Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, raised his legs and chased after him. Seeing that they both left, Ruan Bai took advantage of the chaos and prepared to flee, but Chen Yuan on the sofa grabbed her, Dont go! Ive endured you for a long time! Its fine if they stop me, what are you calling me for? Who are you! Ruan Bai turned around and gave Chen Yuan a middle finger. Really convinced! Of course there is business! Stop pretending! Chen Yuan let go of Ruan Bai, and patted the sofa beside him, Are you interested in sitting down and chatting? Travelers? Ruan Bai: Game: There is also a swimsuit who doesnt understand what they mean, but she saw that Chen Yuan is always going to catch Ruan Bai, he is really scum to the extreme! You Ge glanced at Ruan Bai, seeing that Ruan Bais wandering mind gradually calmed down, he narrowed his eyes slightly. This Chen Yuan, can the big scumbag believe it? You are the friend Sang Jian mentioned before. Ruan Bai thoroughly confirmed Chen Yuans identity. I remember that in the world she just met with Sang Jian, before she left, Sang Jian had more than one friend who made her interested if she could find her. The two of them simply blew themselves up in the warehouse before, and didnt test each other much. This time, such a straightforward conversation also added Youge. Huh? She mentioned me to you? That would be even better, lets have a good chat? Chen Yuan smiled. He probably guessed why Sang Jian mentioned himself to Ruan Bai, but it was a pity that he was not there during that time. Sang Jian knew that it would not work for the two of them to break into the Space-Time Management Bureau alone, and she probably wanted to recruit Ruan Bai into the group. After all, most of the illegal traversers like Ruan Bai and You Ge are dissatisfied with the Space-Time Administration, right? Since Sang Jian has already started this project, let him do the rest. Im really interested in chatting with you. Ruan Bai sat next to Chen Yuan. The next second, You Ge squeezed over and sat between the two of them, Im also interested in chatting. Chen Yuan: Damn, he is the only single dog in the relationship? After Sang Jian chased Luo Ziyi away, the two returned to the car. Luo Ziyi was still holding the plastic bag he got from You Ge, which contained the negatives he had secretly shot this year. Occasionally they would send someone to monitor my life. I always thought it was a sign of love for me. I didnt expect that it was just for me to see on the surface. In fact, there is a Youge who has been spying on me. Luo Zi He also held the steering wheel with one hand, his face changing unpredictablely. His breathing was a little unsteady, and he seemed very angry. Its really an expression of loving you. Sang Jian sat in the co-pilot and looked ahead, Its just that this love is a little sick. But I dont understand. Luo Zi also said in a low voice, I promised on the surface that I would not care about our affairs, but then I did these things behind my back. I asked someone to take a sneak shot, forced you to leave school, and changed my mobile phone. All about your contact information. People will always grow up, can they watch me for a lifetime? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1175 - Xueba, give me a chance (24) Chapter 1175 Xueba, give a chance (24) Sang Jian was silent and did not speak. Luo Zi also worked hard to calm down his mood. Its normal for them to have a first love at their age, and its normal for their parents to worry about messing up. But staring at him so closely, how much do you distrust him? Luo Zi also had the urge to go home and make a fuss. Sang Jian, who was silent for a long time beside him, said slowly, So Luo Zi also She tilted her head to look at Luo Ziyi, and said seriously, Work hard, try to make yourself an excellent person, try to let yourself have the right to speak, try to make them shut up about our affairs, and try to make others think that I am a good person. The two are a perfect match. Following her voice, Luo Zi gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath, helped his forehead, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: But I always feel that even if I try hard, they will still find fault with you. He paused, held Sang Jians hand, and quickly explained, But I dont care about my birth status Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian pulled his hand away from him. Under Luo Ziyis astonished eyes, Sang Jian raised his eyebrows at him, What are you thinking? I Luo Zi also pointed at himself helplessly, then looked at the hand that she had withdrawn, his eyes flustered, Did I say something wrong? Because of this, does she want to give up the relationship they just confirmed a few hours ago? Sang Jian couldnt help but smiled, raised his hand and rubbed Luo Ziyis broken hair, I mean, let you work hard to be worthy of me in the future, otherwise you will be scolded easily in the future. Finding my fault? What are you thinking? What fault can I have? Can my parents divorce be my problem? I dont think so. Their divorce is their problem. If the parents divorce is also a stain on the child, Thats the world thats sick. She understands that Luo Zi is also afraid that his parents will think that she was not born well, her family is wrong, and her parents are divorced. She cannot choose her birth, but she can choose her future. In the future, it is not certain who is not good enough. Luo Ziyi was stunned for a moment, then chuckled lightly, and the sullenness in his heart dissipated with this smile. I thoughtha Luo Zi also turned his head, feeling a little funny. He didnt know how to say the following words. He thought that Sang Jian would feel very sad, so he felt inferior, and felt that she was not worthy of him, so he chose to go his own way. Didnt expect her to think so. Misunderstood. He shouldnt think that Sang Jian is the same as other girls. Luo Zi couldnt help but want to laugh. With their personalities, if they really want to be together, who can stop them? He was completely overwhelmed. Im asking you a question that elementary school teachers often ask. Sang Jian sat up straight and asked seriously, What do you want to be when you grow up? Coughscientist. Luo Zi was also a little embarrassed, In the past, primary school teachers asked this kind of question, and most people would answer this kind of question He scratched his head, I dont know until I grow up, its just talking casually, in fact, I cant even touch the threshold of science. Coincidentally, I have the same dream as you. Sang Jian looked out the window, If you dont work hard, how do you know you cant touch the threshold? Huh? We are just talking casually, are you serious? Luo Zi was also a little surprised. Sang Jian nodded, Of course, so do you think you can catch up with me? Luo Ziyi: Arent you heartbroken? As for his grades (end of this chapter) Chapter 1176 - Xueba, give me a chance (25) Chapter 1176 Xueba, give a chance (25) After being silent for a long time, Luo Zi also gritted his teeth, I try my best but maybe I wont develop in that direction Scientists! Is that something a gai like him can casually be? He glanced at Sang Jian secretly, and seeing that Sang Jian seemed to be holding back his laughter, he couldnt help blushing, Im more self-aware, knowing that I dont have this talent. Its not like some people will He glanced at Sang Jian again, unable to say the following words. Originally wanted to say that she would brag, hit her, who made her secretly laugh at herself? At the end he shut his mouth, Sang Jian couldnt possibly brag, even if he was joking, he couldnt say such a thing anymore, because everyones ideals are worthy of respect. He withdrew his gaze, leaned on the seat, and changed his words, Its not like some people, who are smart and capable, and can do anything. I admit, I just have no brains, and I am not suitable for those high-end professions. However, if it is Sang Jian, it will definitely be possible. Sang Jian: I accepted the rainbow fart, you should know what to do in the future, right? It seems that there is no sense of disobedience when it is said from Luo Ziyis mouth that the two senses are full? As long as they work hard in one direction, they can be together sooner or later. Luo Zi also nodded, I understand. The goal is to go to the same university as her. If you start to make up for it now, I wonder if it will work? Then we will Speaking of this, Luo Ziyi became depressed again. As I said before, even if there is no Youge, the sneak cameraman who watches over him, there will still be other people watching him. Now that Sang Jian is not in the same school, nothing will happen. Its just that if you come to her occasionally when you have nothing to do, will it cause trouble for her? What to do in the future. Sang Jian smiled, turned his head and looked at the residential building next to him, Do you want to go back and make a deal with You Ge? Luo Zi also froze for a moment, and instantly understood what she meant. Originally, they found out about this matter. He wanted to go back and question his parents. Once he questioned, Youge would lose his job. His parents might stop for a while, and then they would find someone to spy on him secretly. But if he doesnt do this, and makes a deal with You Ge, pretending not to know about it, then it will be You Ge who will monitor him in the future. And the two of them have reached a deal, You Ge will not continue to film the matter between him and Sang Jian. This deal will be very cost-effective, that is, Youge Will he agree? Luo Zi also frowned, and relaxed before seeing Sangs answer, If you dare to do such a wretched thing, if you dont agree, you have to agree to it! If it doesnt work, use violence. Thinking of this, Luo Zi also opened the car door and walked down first, Go up and have a look. Sang Jian followed him without hesitation. Thats the thing, I think our goals should be the same, so Miss Ruan Bai, what do you think? The two of them had just returned when they heard Chen Yuans serious voice coming from the room. They seemed to be discussing some important matter. Ruan Bais expression was unprecedentedly solemn. There was a knock on the door, pulling her back from her thoughts. You Ge went to open the door, and was not surprised to see Sang Jian and Luo Zi outside the door. When Chen Yuan saw the two of them, he couldnt help but sighed, I have pity on my son and daughter-in-law I still dont remember it, otherwise we would have discussed such a big matter together. Scumbag! The psychotic sister who was always in the corner. He has a son and daughter-in-law, what is it if he is not a scumbag? Chen Yuan: This cannon fodder girl is really hateful! ## Hey, Im done with work for now, and I can update normally starting tomorrow. Ive been waiting for a long time, brother Moe! Memememememememememememe~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1177 - Xueba, give me a chance (26) Chapter 1177 Xueba, give a chance (26) To be honest, I have some doubts about your identity. Seeing that Sang Jian and them came back, Ruan Bai took a deep breath and said to Chen Yuan: But its not that I cant believe you. This matter is settled like this. When Sang Jian thinks about it, I will also ask clearly. During the chat just now, Chen Yuan said in various ways how good his relationship with Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi was in other worlds, and why he was their father and so on. Thinking that even though Sang Jian has no memory now, when she wanted to beat Chen Yuan in the abandoned factory, Sang Jian would still subconsciously not want Chen Yuan to be hurt too seriously. Said that they are partners, she believed it, but the relationship is good A good relationship can make Sang Jian like this? So Ruan Bai doubted whether Chen Yuan came to help or make trouble. But now that Sang Jian has become like this, if Chen Yuan does not come out to take charge of the overall situation, then his plan with Sang Jian may collapse. So we really knew each other before? Sang Jian heard Ruan Bais words as soon as he entered the door. Before, Ruan Bai always felt that Ruan Bai seemed to know him, but it turned out that he really knew her. Ruan Bai nodded without refuting, Its not just acquaintance, it almost got into a fight. She stood up and sighed, Ill go first, about you, you will remember one day. I believe that day is not far away. I didnt expect to reach a cooperation with her in the end, although she doesnt remember it now. Take me. Chen Yuan waved to Ruan Bai. He had already told Luo Ziyi and Sangjian all the hole cards. Believe it or not, it was their business, so there was no need to repeat these things with them. Now that his legs and feet are inconvenient, Ruan Bai brought him here. If she wants to leave, she must take him with her! He didnt expect Luo Ziyi and Sang Jian to take him home. Its so troublesome. Ruan Bai said with disgust, pulled the wheelchair in front of him, helped him onto it, and took him away. You Ge kept staring at Chen Yuans back, wondering what he was thinking. Chen Yuan, an outsider, seems to know more than Ruan Bai, so does he know whats going on with his inexplicable reincarnation? While meditating, Luo Ziyis voice brought him back to his senses, Dont read it, its enough to believe what Chen Yuan said. Although I dont know what Chen Yuan said to them, but to the extent that Chen Yuan is unreliable, it is not good for me to believe his words too much. No. It was rare that You Ge actually spoke for Chen Yuan, You can trust what he said this time. Lets not discuss this for now. Sang Jian stood up and changed the subject, You are a smart person, you should know what we are doing when we come back this time. Take me as a double-faced turtle? You Ge smiled, Then what is your reward? I helped the Luo family secretly take pictures of Luo Ziyi, and they paid a lot of money. Theres no need for you, dont you even want money? Once he becomes this double-faced turtle, he will not be able to provide any useful photos and information to the Luo family in the future, and the Luo family may pay much less money by then. Will Luo Zi make up for the missing money? You Ge looked at Luo Ziyi expectantly. Luo Zi also had a bad face, If you dont agree, you wont even get any money in the future. Then make trouble, until his parents dont use him. Master Luo, you cant be so stingy, right? You Ges mouth twitched slightly. According to Article 42 of the Public Security Management Punishment Law At this moment, Sang Jian said slowly, Whoever peeps, secretly takes pictures, eavesdrops, or spreads other peoples privacy shall be detained for less than five days or fined less than 500 yuan; if the circumstances are serious, he shall be detained for not less than five days but not more than ten days, and may be detained concurrently. A fine of not more than five hundred yuan shall be imposed. Sneak shooting is an act that is expressly prohibited by law, and it seriously violates citizens right to privacy. Brother You, what do you think? You Ge: This is a bit too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1178 - Xueba, give me a chance (27) Chapter 1178 Xueba, give a chance (27) Haha, just kidding, dont go online like this. You Ge said with a half-smile. Luo Zi also pursed his lips, and gave Sang Jian an appreciative look. Sure enough, its better to read more, and Ill take care of this candid photographer in one go. Now can we have a sincere chat? Sang Jian asked. Sincerity! Of course Im sincere! Ive given you the negatives, how can you say Im not sincere? You Ge made a gesture of invitation, Sit down and discuss in detail? Luo Zi also raised a smile, and sat on the sofa with his arms around Sang Jians shoulders, If you said that earlier, nothing would happen? You Ge: Who knew that Sang Jian would actually resort to legal means! After all, for a wealthy family like Luo Ziyi, the law is basically a decoration. But Sang Jian is very serious, so serious that You Ge is sure that she can really bring him into the bureau if she disagrees. This conversation lasted about twenty minutes. When Luo Ziyi and Sang Jian came out of You Ges house, it was already dark. Ill take you back. In the car, Luo Ziyi didnt seem to be in a good mood. He has already settled down with You Ge, but when he thinks of being separated from Sang Jian soon, he is not happy at all. Sangjians residence is on the next street, and it takes only a minute or two to drive there. Luo Zi also drives very slowly on purpose. No matter how slow it is, there will be an end. The car stopped at the entrance of the alley, and the little gangster who was guarding the roadside had already gone home. Then I Sang Jian wanted to say that he would go back first. Luo Ziyi suddenly interrupted her, Have you seen the night view of our city? Huh? Sang Jian was puzzled. Surely not? You spend most of the night studying. Then let me show you! Without waiting for Sang Jian to agree, the car rushed out like an arrow off the string. Sang Jian, who was about to unbuckle his seat belt, silently tightened his seat belt. If you dont want to separate, you can say it clearly, its not that she wont accompany him! Theres no need to come out like this, if she didnt move slowly, she would have been thrown out a long time ago! The big city is indeed beautiful at night. When the lights came on, Sang Jian and Luo Zi also stood on the overpass, blowing the night breeze, holding snacks in their hands, leaning on the railing of the overpass, chatting while eating. Snacks were bought by the side of the road when Luo Ziyi parked the car, thinking that neither of them had dinner. You dont mind eating roadside snacks, do you? She sighed a little embarrassedly, Based on my current financial situation, I can only treat you to this. It tastes good. Luo Zi also commented sincerely, Do you see that I have a bit of a young masters airs all over my body? The food is made to be eaten by others, and it is distributed in a roadside shop. Sang Jian smiled, but didnt say anything more. Luo Zi also glanced at her secretly, and asked tentatively: Todayis our official@-%#right? I dont know if its hot words, but Sang Jian didnt hear what he said clearly. Speak human language. Sang Jian took out the things in his hand with a big mouth. Luo Zi also poked the small disposable bowl in his hand with his chopsticks, coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, Today is our official day together, right? Now, he is still not sure whether Sang Jian is serious. beep beep A large truck honked its horn and sped past under the bridge, just covering Luo Ziyis voice. Luo Ziyi: Suddenly I feel that the night view is not so beautiful anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1179 - Xueba, give me a chance (28) Chapter 1179 Xueba, give a chance (28) He squeezed the plastic bowl in his hand, feeling indescribable. Beside him, Sangjian looked suspiciously in his eyes, which made it impossible for him to repeat it a third time. Nothing. Forget it, dont ask. Anyway, in his heart, the two of them are a couple, and its a certainty. When she comforted him in the car in the afternoon, she was also thinking about the future of the two of them, wasnt she? Luo Zi also lowered his head and began to eat from the bowl. The taste is really good, the hot and sour is very appetizing, the key is that it is cold, which is very suitable for him. It would be great if Sang Jian could give him an answer that suits him. Hearing what he said, Sang Jian didnt ask any more questions, and threw the garbage in his hand into the trash can next to him, put his hands on the railing, and watched the scene of cars passing by below, feeling rare and peaceful. Luo Zi also ate quietly, not wanting to speak for now. Sang Jian, on the other hand, turned his head to look at him from time to time, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, who didnt know what he was laughing at. It was already ten minutes after Luo Ziyi finished eating. This guy always eats very slowly. Sang Jian handed him a paper towel, and Luo Zi also stood by the trash can and wiped his mouth, then threw the paper into it too. I probably ate a lot of car exhaust and dust. Although I dont reject roadside snacks, it is also true that standing in such a place to eat is not hygienic. Is it possible that you eat too slowly and its unhygienic? After eating in two bites like her, the bacteria didnt have time to get into the bowl. Luo Ziyi: you are right. Mystery was silent for a moment. Its almost time to go home. Luo Zi also put his hands in his trouser pockets in a daze. Sang Jians work and rest are very regular, and he discovered it when he lived in his house. At this moment, she is still going out with him at night, probably her limit? This time he was headstrong and just wanted to stay with her for a while. But we havent been out for long. Sang Jians words made Luo Zi also stunned. There is still class tomorrow. Luo Ziyi said this sentence with mixed feelings, the corners of his mouth restrained. She doesnt want to go home! I want to stay with him a little longer! Sang Jian nodded, You are right. Luo Ziyi: I couldnt laugh anymore. Said casually, wanting to see if she would give up on him for the sake of studying! The result is really untested! Dont forget what we said in the car this afternoon, you promised to be worthy of me in the future. Sang Jian smiled at him. Then you are serious about what you said this afternoon? Luo Zi also asked vaguely, unconsciously reaching out and touching the back of his head, nervous and unconfident. When have I ever lied to you? Sang Jian asked back. I dont know. Luo Zi also wanted to say no, but when he said it, he didnt know. Subconsciously felt that she had lied to him, but couldnt remember. Sang saw that the brows were slightly raised, and suddenly felt a little guilty. Did you trick him? I have no impression at all! But why does she feel guilty! Sang Jian pondered for two seconds, and finally gave up thinking about it. She forcibly pulled Luo Ziyis hand out of his trouser pocket, interlocked his fingers, and led him towards the bottom of the overpass. I know there is a place with a good night view. Its rare to come out once. Lets go and have a look before going home. Luo Ziyi: His eyes were fixed on their intertwined hands, and the expression on his face was a little dull. His eyes lit up visibly with the naked eye, and his mood, which was a little depressed all night, completely healed! Hey, shes serious! He seemed to have asked this kind of question in the car this afternoon, and he was afraid that she was trying to comfort and sympathize with him. But in this situation, she still chose to hold his hand, which was enough to make him completely relieved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1180 - Xueba, give me a chance (29) Chapter 1180 Xueba, give a chance (29) Sang Jian said that the place to watch the night view is a mountain top. This is a tourist attraction, and you can see the whole city from the top of the mountain. There are many tourists during the day, and there are also many people watching the night view at night. So when Luo Ziyi drove up the mountain road, he finally found a parking space. The people who come here are basically couples, strolling in pairs on the mountain, or looking for a place to count the stars and watch the moon, it looks very romantic. I didnt expect that Sangsang actually knew about this holy place for couples. Luo Ziyi had never been to this place, and looking at the couples, Luo Ziyi was really surprised. Sang Jian didnt speak, dragged him to find a place with few people, and sat down next to each other. It feels good to have a panoramic view of the whole city at night. Having seen enough of the city, looking up at the night sky, there is also a good view. So Sangsang, how do you know about this place? Obviously, Luo Ziyi has not let go of this question. Sang Jians mouth twitched, Dont ask too much about some things, you will be unhappy if you ask too much. Luo Ziyi: Oh, as soon as she said this, Luo Ziyi understood it in seconds. Is it related to Chen Yuan again? Luo Ziyis face sank, and he was really unhappy. He brought you here? If you are not happy, you are not happy, and you really want to ask. Sang Jian shook his head, I made an appointment, but I didnt come. People like Chen Yuan always engage in some self-righteous romance, which makes girls like them especially. But Sang Jian has never taken this approach, and her night time is very precious, and she usually spends her reviewing at night! Hmph, youre smart! Luo Zi snorted softly, hooked Sang Jians neck behind him, and took her into his arms, You can only come with me from now on, do you hear me? If you want to hug me, just say so, dont use this kind of excuse. Sang Jian embraced his waist with both hands and leaned on him. Luo Ziyi: huh. Although I really want to hug her. Seeing this bold move, Sang sat up straight, his whole body was a little tense, He tried hard to look normal, put his hands on Sang Jians shoulders, and didnt even dare to move. You can study in the future, dont stay up late and dont work so hard, you know? Sang Jian changed the subject and reminded Luo Ziyi of some precautions. Learning this kind of thing cant be remembered by working hard for a while. It can be remembered for a long time after a long period of time. I dont want that kind of thing to happen to you when you take the college entrance examination in the future. Luo Zi also listened carefully, nodded, and suddenly asked curiously, During the time I was not at school, what were you thinking at that time? Did you think he was useless at the time? Sang Jian didnt hide anything and said, Im thinking about you. I didnt ask you to tease me! Luo Ziyi growled in embarrassment. Im telling the truth. I really kept thinking about him during that time. But thinking about some things about him. Luo Zi was silent for a moment, then suddenly snorted, Okay, so you liked me at that time. Sang Jian looked up at him with her head resting on his shoulder. Luo Zi also glanced at her secretly, just in time to see her looking at him, and quickly raised his hand to cover her eyes, What are you looking at! Dont look! Im sorry. Even with his eyes covered, Sang Jian still has his mouth to say, You like me, before I like you, right? Luo Ziyi: Why compare this! Yes so what? He admitted generously. Sang Jian reached out and grabbed Luo Ziyis wrist, took his hand from his eyes, raised his head, and slowly approached Luo Ziyis face. Not much, just thinking Getting closer and closer, Luo Zi was so nervous that he held his breath. Just when the lips of the two were about to stick together, Sang Jian stopped suddenly and frowned slightly. Wow, what a big smell of garlic! She left Luo Ziyis embrace, sat up straight, and made no further steps. Luo Ziyi: !!??? Who invited him to eat snacks filled with green onions, **** and garlic! who is it! # I just like to write some embarrassing scenes Luo Ziyi: Thank you, I have dug out a Barbie dream castle with my feet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1181 - Xueba, give me a chance (30) Chapter 1181 Xueba, give a chance (30) Hold it for me! Luo Zi also reached out and hooked Sang Jians head, forcing her to turn her head to face him. He moved his head sideways and kissed her **** the lips. The kiss that was about to leave, Luo Zi also let go of his hand, sat upright, blushing and muttering in a low voice, Too much! Kiss as much as you want, what excuses are you looking for! Sang Jian wiped his mouth, But the taste is really strong You still talk! Luo Ziyi covered her mouth with his hand. Dont treat me to such a strong taste next time! Do you hear me? Sang Jian blinked at him, indicating that he heard it. Luo Ziyi then let go of her hand covering her mouth. The good atmosphere was really ruined all at once. Luo Zi is not in the mood anymore, but Sang Jian is in a very good mood. Looking up at the stars in the sky, he said softly: During the time you were taken home to cultivate, there were a lot of things. After all, you made a bet with the teacher before the exam. As a result, you are like that, and this bet is naturally counted against me. Lost. But I dont care about these things, you were the one who thought about the most every day. The topic returned to the question that Luo Ziyi asked her just now. Luo Zi also raised his eyes to look at Sang Jians side face, and his mood instantly improved again. He pursed his lips and smiled secretly, Isnt it a coincidence? I was thinking about you every day during that time. It was a feeling of wishing to get out of the house immediately and go back to school to see her. But thinking of him frantically texting and calling her during that time, but she didnt answer, the expression on Luo Ziyis face restrained a little. Thats not her problem, its his problem. He couldnt even memorize her contact information, what a fool with a bad brain. However, after this incident, he has memorized all her contact information by heart. Sang Jian withdrew his gaze, turned his head and looked at him, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, everything was kept silent. It was past eleven oclock when Luo Zi also sent Sang Jian home. The car couldnt drive in the alley, and he was worried about seeing someone go back alone. Get off the car and personally send her to the door. The place she rented looked dilapidated, but the room was tidy and the furniture was complete. But it is very small, and Luo Ziyi can see the whole room at a glance by standing at the door. It still doesnt look safe. He stretched out his hand back and forth to test the firmness of the door, feeling a little uneasy. In case someone breaks into the door, she has nowhere to hide. Dont worry, this is Ruan Bais territory, Ruan Bai has already said hello. Sang Jian has lived here for several days, and has no sense of safety for the time being. Hmph, you make friends quite quickly. Luo Zi snorted softly, I just dont know if my boyfriend will still be my boyfriend after a while. He leaned against the door frame, crossed his arms and stared at Sang Jian. Sang Jian turned on the light in the room and looked back at him, After a while, of course he wont be a boyfriend anymore. Oh! Met a new love, right? Luo Zi also twitched his lips. Really dare to answer anything! It will be my husband in a while. Sang Jian said while making her own bed. Luo Zi, who was leaning against the door frame, was careless for a moment, and she scratched his heart, making his heart itchy like hell! Cut, forget it, Im leaving! He never knew that Sang Jians real appearance would be like this! Always say something embarrassingly serious. I cant wait any longer, and if I stay any longer, something will happen. Thinking so in his heart, Luo Ziyi didnt move, he still leaned against the door frame, staring at Sang Jians back. Sang asked without looking back: Why dont you go back at night? Politely ask to stay. The next second, Luo Ziyi hugged her from behind, The kindness is hard to turn down, so I will stay! Sang Jian: ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1182 - Xueba, give me a chance (31) Chapter 1182 Xueba, give a chance (31) Okay, go take a shower and sleep! Sang Jian patted his hand on his waist. Luo Zi also grabbed it, held it in his palm, rested his chin on her neck, and said softly: Youre kidding, give me a kiss and Ill leave. Sang Jian: Its more difficult than staying here to sleep. If I dont kiss you, wont you leave? Sang Jian asked back. Luo Zi was also taken aback, then suddenly smiled, You really want me to stay? Sang Jian: No, I just feel a taste in my mouth. Stop saying such spoiling things! Im really going crazy! Luo Zi also collapsed! He let go of the hand holding Sang Jian, put his hands on his hips, Is it because others dont get angry, just take me for it Before he finished speaking, Sang Jian turned around, stood on tiptoes, cupped his face and kissed him. She wrapped her arms around his neck, deepening the kiss little by little. Luo Ziyis face turned pale from anger to red, and then he closed his eyes. This way not too bad! I dont know how long it took, Sang Jian lay on his shoulder, leaned close to his ear and whispered: We will meet at the summit. No. Luo Zi also had a hoarse voice. He wrapped his hands around her waist and said in a low voice, See you tomorrow! Ill come to you tomorrow! Sang Jian: dont delay my study. I will study with you. Luo Zi also promised: This time it is serious. The previous time, there was a bit of anger in it, and the mentality was not adjusted well. He was serious this time, he couldnt give Sang Jian the chance to meet outstanding boys in other schools. He has to be better than everyone else to make her feel that other men are nothing compared to him. Okay. Sang Jian finally agreed. As for whether you can really learn it, lets talk about it later. Sang Jian really underestimated Luo Ziyis determination this time. She thought that with Luo Ziyis personality and the fact that they had established a relationship, it was just an excuse for him to come to learn from her, but in fact he was just trying to get tired of it. It turned out that she was overthinking. Recently, Luo Ziyi ran to her as soon as school was over. The two of them studied and reviewed together, and occasionally taught Luo Ziyi some questions. The last time Sang Jian recommended some famous teachers to him, he didnt even look at them, and would say that those peoples lectures were not as good as hers. This time he took the initiative to look at it, and the changes were really great. Sang Jian was so pleased with his changes that he was extra patient every time he held her in his arms before leaving. After studying for so long, it is not impossible to reward it. Luo Zi is also very satisfied with this situation, the only thing that is not satisfied is that Sang Jian sometimes does not understand the books he reads! She actually started to read some books about machinery! There are also energy chips, magnetic field electromagnetics and the like, things that he cant understand at all! He didnt understand what he said in class, but she has already started to learn extracurricular things by herself! The question is, why is she looking at these things! He was afraid that she would go bald at such a young age! After school that day, Luo Zi also drove straight to Sang Jians house as usual. Just arrived at the entrance of the alley, and found a strange car parked there, so he took a second look. Until he came to Sang Jians house and saw that there was another person in her house who he was no stranger to. Hi! Brother Luo! You came a little late today! Chen Yuan sat in the room, and greeted Luo Ziyi with a smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1183 - Xueba, give me a chance (32) Chapter 1183 Xueba, give a chance (32) During this time, Chen Yuan has recovered from his injury and returned to school. Chen Yuan is a year older than them, and the college entrance examination is approaching. Why dont you study hard at home at this time, what are you doing running around? Why are you here? Luo Ziyis expression was somewhat displeased. Especially when Chen Yuan was still sitting where he should have been. Usually he sits there and studies with Sang Jian! Oh, come here to discuss some academic issues with the junior. Chen Yuan shook the books in his hand with a smile. It was the few extra-curricular books Sang Jian bought that Luo Zi also saw a few days ago. There were also several books on magnetic field chip machinery piled up on the table. They were different editions from Sang Jians. edge brought over. Are you interested in these too? Luo Ziyi frowned, strode over, and flipped through the books on the table, he couldnt understand any of them! Chen Yuan nodded, Yes, and I have an idea. I want to do some research with Sangjian Xuemei, and she agreed, so I came here. Wheres Ah Sang? Luo Zi snorted softly, his eyes swept across the room. There is only Chen Yuan in the room, he has been here for a long time and has not seen Sang Jian at all. Oh, she went out to buy food, and she and I probably will study until very late! Chen Yuan said casually. The next second, his collar was grabbed by Luo Ziyi, and half of his body was lifted up by Luo Ziyi. Luo Zi also gritted his teeth and threatened: You change someone else to do research, wait for her to come back later and find an excuse to get out, dont force me to beat you! If he doesnt come today, wouldnt Chen Yuan and Sang Jian be alone and widowed all night? Chen Yuan patted the back of his hand and explained: Its really a serious study. Whats my relationship with her? Whats my relationship with you? How can we have something to do? Just put your mind at ease. ! In his eyes, he already believed that Sang saw this daughter-in-law, how could it be messed up? Dont you think of him as a human being too much? You are her ex-boyfriend! Luo Zi also pushed him back on the seat, and said angrily, Go now! Ill help you find an excuse! Take your book and get out! Chen Yuan: Youth is so popular. Lets go! Luo Zi didnt show mercy either. But its not okay. Chen Yuan sat up straight, straightened her clothes, and said in a rare serious way: Whether you believe in the pure relationship between me and her, she is really the one to do this research. So I wont leave, even if you throw me out today, I will find another time to come. In this world, it is rare for him to travel with Sang Jian, and it is impossible for him to return without success. Although Sang Jian has no memory now, she still trusts his words now. So he must take this opportunity to pave the way for the future with her. This road to the future is the road to their end, so dont be careless. Luo Ziyi: She wants to learn this kind of knowledge, cant it be because of you? Chen Yuan shrugged, Who knows? Hey, dont worry about getting angry! He raised his hand to block Luo Ziyis raised fist, and explained: The research we have done will not do you any harm, it is all to save you! So you Before he finished speaking, there was a sound of opening the door, and Sang Jian came back with big bags and small bags. Standing at the door, seeing Luo Ziyi and Chen Yuan confronting each other in the room, she blinked, Ill be back later? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1184 - Xueba, give me a chance (33) Chapter 1184 Xueba, give a chance (33) Dont go, dont go! If you come back later, you will only see my dead body! Come back, little Ah Sang! Chen Yuan waved to her as if he had grasped the straw. Luo Zi also glared at him, turned around and came to Sang Jian, took the things in her hand, and said aggrievedly: Why did you invite him to your home? If he doesnt come to my house, I will have to go to his house. Sang Jian said. What? You still want to go to his house? Luo Zi was also shocked, and frowned. Well, because its serious business. Sang Jian pushed Luo Ziyi into the room. She took the watermelon in the bag from Luo Ziyis hand and went to the kitchen. Before leaving, I asked Chen Yuan, Didnt you make it clear to him? Chen Yuan immediately said: Then there is a chance to say it. He wanted to hit me as soon as he came, and he didnt give me a chance to make it clear. This is too wronged him. Sang Jian: After saying that, she has nothing to say. With Luo Ziyis character, it was indeed like this, and he couldnt listen to anything Chen Yuan said. But when the two of them talked about serious business before, Luo Ziyi still believed in Chen Yuan. So you two are hiding something from me? Luo Zi also understood what they meant, and while helping Sang Jian put away the things he bought, he looked at the two of them. Sang Jian brought out the cut watermelon, put it on the desk, and beckoned to Luo Ziyi, Dont clean it up, come and sit down, just to explain this to you clearly. Sang Jian sat across from Chen Yuan, and Chen Yuan took the seat that Luo Ziyi used to sit in. Normally, Sang Jian would sit next to him, because it was a long bench and two people could sit together. In this situation, even if he wanted to find a stool to sit next to Sang Jian, he had to be next to Chen Yuan. Really annoying. Chen Yuan patted the seat beside him, Come and sit! Why are you standing there! Luo Ziyi: Hmph, if there is no reasonable explanation today, I will beat you to death. He glared at Chen Yuan, and sat down reluctantly. Chen Yuan twitched the corners of his mouth, a little hard to accept, Why are you so hostile to me all of a sudden? Dont you believe what I told you in the hospital before? It has nothing to do with that. Luo Zi also said. Sang Jian on the opposite side took a piece of watermelon and ate it while replying: No, it has something to do with that. Luo Ziyi: ? Which group do you belong to! Chen Yuan nodded to him, Did you hear that? Its related! Knowing what Chen Yuan said, Luo Zi would question it, so it was up to Sang Jian to explain it. Later I talked to him again, and he said that this is not our final destination at all, so we need to study things that can travel through time and space, take you and me and Ruan Bai Youge away, and go to the final world, we will be able to understand know everything. Luo Zi couldnt believe it, Do you believe it? It sounds so outrageous, and because of this, she still has to learn things that look very bald? Sang Jian nodded, Dont you also believe what he said? Why dont we try it? Chen Yuan was eating watermelon next to him, raised his eyebrows and said, I really want to study with you, but with your current IQ, I guess you cant even understand accessories, and you cant get into the school we want to go to, so I just I can see San. He has really considered Luo Ziyi. After all, Luo Ziyis original body is his most perfect work, and his IQ is far beyond ordinary people. If he helps to study whats wrong with his time-traveling machine, then they The speed of completion must be very fast. Its a pity that Luo Ziyi has no memory now, and he is still a scumbag, so he can only find Sang to meet. If you start studying from now on, with Sang Jians IQ, you should be able to catch up to one-tenth of his level? Barely, barely. Luo Ziyi: Are these two people insulting him back and forth? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1185 - Xueba, give me a chance (34) Chapter 1185 Xueba, give a chance (34) Okay, even if what he said is credible. Luo Zi also put his arms around his chest, crossed his legs, and asked solemnly: According to what he said, we are his family members, right? He brought Ruan Bai and You Ge together. What do you mean? Whats going on with them? At first he believed Chen Yuans words, until he met Ruan Bai and You Ge. Did Chen Yuan say similar things to those two people? Ruan Bai and You Ge were fooled. This had to make him think a lot, did Chen Yuan make up a story to fool him if he knew someone? In the past and present life, has he also played with Ruan Bai and You Ge? Those two people are different from you. They have memories. Ill understand them as soon as I tell them. Chen Yuan clarified: Dont think of me like some kind of cult. No one will harm you! Boom As soon as the voice fell, a thunder suddenly sounded outside. Frightened, Chen Yuan immediately withdrew his hand and shrank his neck. What is going on with this God! Hehe. Luo Zi also sneered. Sang Jian got up immediately to close the doors and windows, it was going to rain, no wonder it was so hot today. Luo Zi also looked at Sang Jians figure, and always felt that she was too calm, and didnt react at all to these things that everyone thought were outrageous? Sangsang, do you remember? Luo Ziyi asked suddenly. Besides her recovering her memory, Luo Zi couldnt think of anything else. Sang Jian shook his head, returned to the stool and sat down, No. Luo Zi also couldnt believe it, Then you I believe him. Sang Jian said seriously. Chen Yuan was moved, Little Asang, I didnt love you for nothingAh!! Before he finished speaking, he received a slap on the back of the head, and Luo Zi also said fiercely: Stop talking nonsense! Chen Yuan gritted his teeth and stared at him, Nizi! You still say? Luo Zi also made a gesture to hit someone again. Chen Yuan subconsciously blocked his face. The belated pain did not come, but Luo Ziyis disgusting coquettish voice was heard instead. Sangsang, look at him~ I almost stomped my feet in anger. This Chen Yuan was so mad at him! Cough Sang Jian coughed lightly, crossed his fingers on the desk, and said seriously: We can continue to talk about business after the two of you are done? Hmph. Luo Zi also snorted softly, turned his head away and stopped talking. As long as Luo Zi doesnt make trouble, Chen Yuan can still calm down. Sang Jian looked at Luo Ziyi and then at Chen Yuan, cleared his throat again, and said, Because I have already discussed with him, I will devote my whole life to this research, and practice it when I am dying. Even if everything he says is a lie, we wont lose anything. After all, life has come to an end at that time. But if everything he says is true, then we Sang Jian grabbed Luo Ziyis hand, looked at him and said word by word: The us at that time will be the complete us. Luo Ziyi: Yes, they are in a fog now, and no one has any memory. He also wants to know what the relationship between them is like. How unforgettable is it that they will be attracted to each other life after life and be together again? He also wanted to be whole again, to remember everything. He believed in what Chen Yuan said that he and Sang Jian had been in love for several lifetimes, because it was the first time he liked someone so unreasonably. Its the same for Lai Sangjian, otherwise, with her temperament, how could she just believe what a scumbag said casually? Just because I like him, I want to give it a try. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1186 - Xueba, give me a chance (35) Chapter 1186 Xueba, give a chance (35) Its not that I dont believe him Luo Zi also lowered his head and said vaguely, Im afraid that youll devote your energy to research, so what should I do~ Only he is stupid, he doesnt know anything, he cant help him, and he has no one to accompany him. What nonsense are you talking about? Isnt this waiting for you to become the big president and invest money in us? Chen Yuan leaned over and interjected. Luo Zi also raised his head and stared at him, You want to talk? Im sorry. Chen Yuan turned his head and immediately fell silent. I cant afford to mess with it. Luo Zi also looked at Sang Jian aggrievedly. Sang Jian blinked at him, Chen Yuan is right. Just wait for him to become a big president and invest money in research. What are you talking about? Luo Ziyi: It doesnt matter whether you learn it or not! Luo Zi also shook off Sang Jians hand, got up and left. These two are waiting for him here together? When I become a domineering president, I will definitely buy luxury cars, villas and private jets! Who will take advantage of you! Is that so Sang Jian hesitated for a moment, Lets find Ruan Bai and You Ge They have memories and experience in making money, so they should be able to make money seriously from now on, right? Fuck! Do they have money like me? I still have property to inherit! Luo Ziyi immediately turned around and stood in front of Sangjian, Are you trying to **** me off? He put his hands on his hips and stared at Sang Jian angrily. Sang saw a suppressed smile on his face, and raised his eyebrows at him. Luo Zi also knew that he was tricked by her again. Ahhh! ! He knew in his heart that when Sang Jian and Chen Yuan asked him to be the CEO to invest, they actually wanted him to have a sense of participation. Tell him they havent forgotten his existence. As Sang Jian said, if they really think he is not good, or if they dont want him to participate, they can go to Ruan Bai and You Ge. They dont lack investors, they just want to give him a hand, and they work together. Then what is he mad about? Probably think that Sang Jian will not have much chance to accompany her in the future. As if knowing what he was thinking, Sang Jian stood up suddenly, threw himself into his arms, hugged his waist with both hands, pressed against his chest and whispered: Im not a machine, why do I keep doing research? I have plenty of time With you. Its just the domineering president who bought a luxury car, villa and private jet, do you still have a chance to accompany me? Luo Ziyi: He was silent for two seconds, and couldnt help laughing. He stretched out his arms and hugged Sang Jian, put his head in his ear and whispered: Of course, the first duty of the domineering president is to make money to support you Then what are you angry about? Sang Jian asked with a smile. Tsk tsk tsk An untimely voice came from beside him. Luo Ziyi was about to say something ambiguous when he interrupted him. Luo Zi also turned his head and pointed at Chen Yuan, Im angry with this light bulb! Why dont you roll off! Mad! Its time for him and Sangsang to kiss! Because Chen Yuan is here, he is embarrassed! As soon as this thought came to his mind, Sang Jian kissed him on the cheek. Sang Jians little hand stroked his back, comfortingly said: Dont be angry, you will get used to it after a few days. Luo Ziyi: Yes, he will probably be there every day in the future. But Chen Yuan is about to take the college entrance examination, so he probably wont come over during that time, and then he can post to Sangsang to his hearts content! So in the following days, Luo Ziyi was looking forward to Chen Yuans college entrance examination every day. Until the day of the college entrance examination, Luo Ziyi saw Chen Yuan at Sang Jians house. Whats the matter with you? Dont you take the exam? Luo Zi was also surprised! Chen Yuan looked smug, Im sorry, Ill recommend it. Luo Ziyi: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1187 - Xueba, give me a chance (36) Chapter 1187 Xueba, give a chance (36) Luo Zi also knew that he and Sang Jian could not get rid of Chen Yuan in this life, so he accepted his fate. Its just that when he was studying with Sang Jian, he asked Sang Jian the questions he didnt know. Now Chen Yuan, who has no eyesight, will take the initiative to teach him. Annoying as hell! However, Chen Yuans teaching is really good, even better than Sang Jians. He has a deep filter on Sang Jian, but he has to admit that sometimes the tacit understanding between him and Chen Yuan is very good. There is a sense that they have worked together many times before. The sense of familiarity made Luo Ziyi a little uneasy during this time. Sang Jian seemed to see that something was wrong with him, and proposed to suspend the study group for a few days to prevent Luo Ziyi from coming. Afraid that Luo Ziyi would be jealous, Chen Yuan was not allowed to come again, and waited for Luo Ziyi to recover. Luo Zi was also a little unwilling, but had to be obedient. His recent state is really not right. Just because of his familiarity with Chen Yuan, its very strange! He should be disgusted by this feeling, after all, he hates Chen Yuan so much. But deep down in my heart, I always want to say to Chen Yuan that its been a while. Vaguely, Luo Zi also felt that something in his body was about to awaken. When this idea came up, he laughed at himself. What is it like to get 20% of the middle school, so that you feel that something in your body will awaken? But it turns out that something has indeed awakened. One week after the suspension of the study group, the new semester started, and Luo Zi also recovered. After school that day, he drove to Sang Jians house as usual. The three of them have a WeChat group, and Luo Zi sent a message in the group before coming here. So when I parked at the entrance of Sang Jians alley, I happened to run into Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan went to college, but still owed a beating, so he greeted him as soon as he got off the car, Hey, Nizi, how are you? Luo Ziyi: He looked at Chen Yuan with a somewhat deep look in his eyes. Hearing Chen Yuan call Nizi jokingly, it was rare that he didnt have the urge to hit someone. Chen Yuan seemed to realize something, Huh? Are you in such a good mood today? Doesnt curse or hit people, doesnt look like him! Luo Zi also pushed the door and got out of the car, taking advantage of the opportunity to hold out a bouquet of delicate roses from the co-pilot. The corner of Chen Yuans mouth twitched slightly, Am I redundant again today? No wonder he is in such a good mood today! There are even roses! Luo Ziyi was really in a good mood. He walked towards Chen Yuan with flowers in his arms, and greeted Chen Yuan with a smile, Long time no see Barry. Chen Yuan: He was still looking at the flowers in Luo Ziyis hands, but when he heard this, he looked up at Luo Ziyi in surprise. The other party had a subtle smile on his face, and his expression was also friendly like never before. Chen Yuans eyes suddenly became moist, Damn! Fuck! Daddys big boy, do you remember? Fuck! He wished he could rush up to give Luo Ziyi a hug, but the flowers in Luo Ziyis arms stopped him. Its really worthy of my careful care of you recently! Chen Yuan wiped away tears, Do you know how painful it is in a world where only I have memories? He took a step forward, wanting to hug the flowers in Luo Ziyis hands, Thank you, eldest son, for buying flowers to comfort the old father, I am very pleased Chen Yuan suddenly felt that this flower was for him, after all he smiled at him and greeted him so gently. After all he is his good dad! However, his hand was empty in the next second. Luo Ziyi, who was still in front of him just now, suddenly turned around and ran in another direction, feeling happy and feeling the wind under his feet. Sang Sang (end of this chapter) Chapter 1188 - Xueba, give me a chance (37) Chapter 1188 Xueba, give a chance (37) Sang Jian specially came out to meet them, and as soon as he left the alley, he was startled by Luo Ziyi who was on his way. The next second, her arms were filled with roses. You Sang Jian was stunned for a moment, Why are you suddenly romantic? No nothing just, I want to give it away. Luo Ziyi put his hands behind his back nervously, turned his head, and a blush appeared on his cheeks. No matter how long it takes, he will still be shy when facing Sang Jian. Especially, this is the first time they get along like this. He remembered that he had restored his memory several times before, but he would soon return to his original state. There was a world before that did not return to its original state, but in that world, she had been in the form of a snake for the rest of her life. Now he has regained his memory, but she hasnt recovered yet. This feeling is a bit strange. Sang Jian felt that Luo Ziyi was a little weird, so she couldnt help but cast a glance at Chen Yuan not far away. Chen Yuan looked like he had been crying, and the expression on his face was extremely emotional. As if realizing something, Sang Jian asked in a low voice: Youremember? Luo Zi was also stunned for a moment, and responded softly with lowered eyebrows, Mmm Probably because he was so familiar with Baili that when he kept approaching him as Chen Yuan, after a long time, he remembered some past events. This kind of relationship is different from the relationship between him and Sang Jian. That was the person who created him. Before meeting Sang Jian, there was only one person in a hundred miles in his world, who depended on him for life. That is the relationship between the creator and the created. But between him and Sang Jian, there is another kind of relationship. Sang Jian may awaken his memory one day, just like some previous worlds. But at present, Baili is the one who understands him best and can wake him up the most. After all, he and Sang Jian have not met each other in a real sense. Sang Jian lowered his eyes, and the expression on his face was a little hard to tell what he was thinking, Its good to remember, it proves that what Chen Yuan said is true. But why cant she remember? Every time I feel that I have touched the threshold of memory, I will be blocked by an invisible wall. As if aware of her emotions, Luo Zi also stretched out his hand and hugged her with flowers in his arms, What he said is true, we love each other very much. So dont be unhappy even if you dont have memories now, no matter what you have Without memory, we are all lovers attracted to each other. Sang Jian: She looked at Luo Ziyi with some surprise, You can actually talk so much in one breath? Luo Zi was also stunned, Youdont you remember? When he faced Sang Jian before, most of the time he seldom spoke, or jumped out word by word. It is true that the conversation is a little smoother today, after all, now he is Luo Ziyi, who can speak well. Sang Jian was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, I didnt think about it, I just thought you shouldnt be speaking so smoothly. You see, she always touches the threshold of a little familiarity, but just cant remember it. Luo Ziyi: I dont feel unhappy, on the contrary, I am very happy. You restored the memory and proved that Chen Yuan did not lie, then we will soon become the complete us. I am looking forward to it. Sang Jian smiled at him. She was just mad at herself for being so weak! Dont worry, youve already remembered, and shes coming soon. Chen Yuan walked over and patted the two of them on the shoulders, Next, I will take extra care of Sang Jian, so that she can feel my strength, Then remember everything! No need. Luo Ziyi and Sang Jian said in unison. Chen Yuan: Didnt you agree to trust him! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1189 - Xueba, give me a chance (38) Chapter 1189 Xueba, give a chance (38) Facts have proved that what Chen Yuan said is indeed unbelievable. No matter whether Chen Yuan took care of Sang Jian or not, Sang Jians memory showed no signs of recovery. The three of them followed their schedules and would get together after school every day. Chen Yuan would be more troublesome, after all, he went to college. Sang Jian has to take care of both sides. Her poor school doesnt have recommended places, so she has to help with research while reviewing. Fortunately, Luo Zi also recovered his memory. Occasionally, Chen Yuan was too busy to come over, so Luo Zi could also take Chen Yuans place and help Sang Jian explain some things she didnt understand. Chen Yuan wasnt here that day, and Sang Jian asked a question that had been in his mind for a long time, What do you think is wrong with his time-traveling machine? She asked before, and Chen Yuan said that when Luo Ziyis original body traveled through time, there was an accident, which caused the data to run around in disorder. stand up. She has no memory and doesnt know whats going on. Now Luo Zi also has memory. He is the first person to experience the time-traveling machine. If there is a problem, he should have a feeling, right? Luo Zi was also taking notes, when he heard this, he said without thinking, Technical problem. Sang Jian: ? Isnt this really slandering Chen Yuan? But she doesnt think so. After all, he can create such a perfect robot, how could there be technical problems? Do you think that if he could create me, there would be no technical problems? Luo Ziyi guessed Sang Jians thoughts right away. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Luo Zi also put down the pen in his hand, raised his head and smiled at her, Sangsang Called her name, Luo Zi also blushed a little inexplicably, and said softly: He has put all his technology on me all his life, how can he have the patience to study other things? Sang Jian: Just say what you say! Blush a bubble teapot! Its weird, isnt it! Luo Zi also took her hand and said seriously: The first time must be a technical problem, as for the second time that is a human problem. Baili is a genius in terms of creation. The time-traveling machine was built in a hurry because he wanted to travel to see Sang Jian, and he entered it without testing, so it is normal for accidents to happen. But during the time he traveled into the small world, Baili carefully modified the time travel machine. With the first experience, he will definitely correct the shortcomings and improve the machine as much as possible. If it wasnt completely fine, he wouldnt dare let Sang Jian use it. After all, if something happens to Sang Jian, everything in Baili will be forfeited. So its no problem for Sang to see the time-traveling machine. As for why she lost her memory, she still has no memory of it, and may not even remember it in this life Thats the reason. Time and Space Administration? Sang Jian read out these words solemnly. Luo Zi also nodded, Sangsang is still so smart. Sang Jian frowned slightly. Recently, Chen Yuan told her a lot about the past, so she knew the Space-Time Administration, a guy who has been making trouble. Even knowing that Luo Ziyi is not yet complete, because the last piece of data is still in the Space-Time Administration. Chen Yuans plan is also to allow them to pass through the Space-Time Management Bureau together to settle all grievances. Ruan Bai was dissatisfied with the Space-Time Management Bureau. Youge probably had a world that collapsed, which gave him the ability to travel infinitely. All of this needs to come to an end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1190 - Xueba, give me a chance (39) Chapter 1190 Xueba, give a chance (39) So all the answers can only be solved when we get there. Luo Ziyi said. The top priority now is to conduct research together. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing suddenly, You sometimes seem to distrust him, but in fact you trust him more than anyone else, right? This he refers to Chen Yuan, also Baili Yiyuan. It was said earlier that he had technical problems, but later he was sure that there was no problem with his second time-traveling machine. Evidently he wasnt there, but he was so sure. Luo Zi also curled his lips slightly, Of course, in the future when we get married, we will have to set a separate table for him. Pfft Sang Jian responded with a smile, Yeah. is a good decision. Although someone is often unreliable, they have paid too much for them. Time flies by. Sang Jian got a high score of 745 in the college entrance examination and was admitted to the school where Chen Yuan was. Luo Zi also followed closely with a score of 744, becoming the highest score of their high school. He was also the least favored in the past, but now he is the best in the exam. Probably only Sang Jian and Chen Yuan knew, Luo Zi was still modest. After recovering his memory, his mind is full of data. What exam answers are not in his mind? A perfect score is no problem. Or walking like Chen Yuan will not be a problem. He kept a low profile. The most unexpected thing was Sang Jian. It was only when the media interviewed that she came from a third-rate school and lived in a remote and chaotic place, but she was able to get such good grades in the exam. Many people read the news and thought that Sang Jians family was in trouble. After investigation, they found out that her parents divorced and now she lives alone. They offered to sponsor Sang Jian to finish college, but Luo Ziyi refused. Thats right, it was rejected by Luo Ziyi. He made it clear that Sang Jian would only accept funding from him alone, now and in the future. Many netizens began to speculate about the relationship between the two of them. They didnt know that they might have had a relationship until they found out the posts on the school forum before Sang Jian transferred to another school. This kind of puppy love behavior is not advocated, for fear of delaying study and affecting life or something. But what did the results of the two of them affect? The university they are currently admitted to is the number one school in the country, and they will go straight to the pinnacle of life after they come out! The people who felt the pain in the face the most were Luo Ziyis parents. At the beginning, Luo Ziyi was not allowed to meet with Sang secretly, but she didnt expect that girl to be so upbeat, and even brought Luo Ziyi out! They also only recently found out that Luo Ziyi had been in contact with Sang Jian since then, and that the three of them had some kind of study group with Chen Yuan who was escorted, and they often made appointments to study together. This is how Luo Ziyi is today! Luo Ziyis parents only felt pain in the face, so that later when Luo Ziyi said that he would support Sang Jian in the future, he took the initiative to ask him if the money was enough and they could take it. Sometimes adults are like this. When I was a child, I felt that those classmates were not promising and spoiled my children. As I grow older, I find that those classmates are promising, and I hope that the children can build a good relationship. Although the Luo family didnt bother to ask Luo Ziyi to please anyone, Luo Ziyis parents probably felt guilty. After all, they tampered with Luo Ziyis cell phone at that time. Luo Zi also didnt make trouble with them when he found out, but chose to get along with them in secret, becoming better with Sang Jian and Chen Yuan, and finally gave them such a big surprise as parents. # The college entrance examination scores are made up, the novel is just for fun, dont take it seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1191 - Xueba, give me a chance (40) Chapter 1191 Xueba, give a chance (40) Now Luo Zi naturally doesnt care about anything with his parents, this is just a journey in his life. There is no need to worry too much about the people or scenery on the way. The scores of Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi have been posted on the Internet for a long time, and they have been talked about by people for several days. Not long after the popularity went down, a companion software invested by the Rockwell Group went on the market. Nowadays people almost never leave their mobile phones, this software is prepared for these people. After installed on the mobile phone, you can set different images according to your preferences, and let it accompany you. It can communicate with people without any obstacles, and you can even set its personality, and it will communicate and talk according to the personality. At the beginning, everyone thought it was just a small game on the market. The voices were pre-recorded by someone, and the personality was also determined. But some people who like to play games only found out after trying to download, there is a big difference! The voice is not pre-recorded, it is really barrier-free to communicate, can talk about anything, and even has its own little temper, very humane. The images inside are also created by the players themselves, they can be people, animals, anything. This software quickly received great acclaim, giving some people who often feel lonely got a little comfort. Later, everyone discovered that the creators of this software were signed by: Chen Yuan, Sang Jian, and Luo Ziyi. Its them again! The three people were rushed to report by the media and wanted to be interviewed, but they were rejected on the grounds that they had no time to accept the interview. Some people think that these three young people are a little arrogant. It is a good thing to be interviewed by the media. They dont understand why they refused. Its just a piece of software, its no big deal! Until the next year, the accompanying holographic projector is on the market! Connected to the first-year software, you can project the companion image you set in the software from the projector, so that it can stand beside you with holographic technology, communicate with you without barriers, and even have very smooth movements. This technology is really advanced. For other designers, they have holographic technology, and they can also do accompanying design. But in the two aspects of communicating with real people and interacting with real people, they really cant be so smooth and smooth. As if a real person is around, it is a very magical technology. As expected, the makers of this instrument are Sang Jian and Chen Yuan. There is no Luo Ziyi this time, because Luo Ziyi has become an investor. The software design in the first year was invested by the Rockwell Group, and the technology in the second year was invested by Luo Ziyi himself. However, the mass production is still taken over by the Rock Group. Everyone began to look forward to whether they would continue the holographic technology to develop a more realistic machine in the third year. Many bigwigs are also eyeing this cake and want to participate in investment. But they were all rejected, and their investor was only Luo Ziyi from beginning to end. Luo Zi also studied finance, while Sang Jian and Chen Yuan studied technology, with a clear division of labor and great ambitions! In the third year, companion robots are launched! However, this model is not mass-produced, but users need to go to the official website of the Rock Group to make reservations, and make reservations according to the image set on the software in the mobile phone. The official will design and ship according to the image required by the user. Still retains all the previous functions, but it has changed from a virtual image to a real existence. There are even new functions such as cleaning, but they cannot cook because they are afraid of the heat. He can stay with you until you die. After death, the program will be automatically destroyed and become a pile of scrap iron. Because he was born for you, only for you. When these slogans came out, the reservations on Rockwells official website were already overwhelmed. Luo Zi also made a lot of money, and some capitalists were crazy with envy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1192 - Xueba, give me a chance (41) Chapter 1192 Xueba, give a chance (41) Soon, some marketing accounts began to publish articles. A companion robot is not advisable, he will ruin all young people. The biggest problem is that he cannot pass on the family line! This article was sprayed by many people as soon as it was posted. This marketing account is stupid, right? Do you think there are only robots? I bought it and set the image of my cat. It went to the cat star very early, so I designed its image and hope it will always be with you. Me, why cant this work? Do I want cats to pass on my family? I set up the image of my husband. He died a few years ago to save others. I miss him very much, so I use this method to let him come back to me and stay with me. I dont think I am wrong. If there is no I may not last long with this technology. It goes without saying for those who want to carry on the family line, and it is useless for those who dont want to say it. Dont worry, this is a toy for the rich. Those who have no money have to get married and have children honestly. For this kind of thing, the maintenance fee alone cant afford it. Thats right, you cant go to work instead of me, and you have to spend money to support me. You cant support yourself, and you have to support some broken copper and iron. If someone likes it, someone else will hate it, and the comments are polarized. But the inheritance of the family mentioned by the marketing account is the least important one. The embarrassing marketing account deleted the post overnight. It cant be sprayed! Guai Sang saw that they did a great job. From the beginning of the software, to the holographic technology, and finally to the physical mechanization, every step was in line with peoples expectations. For those who have cultivated feelings from software, buying one is to realize their wishes, and no one can stop them! Because of the great sales of companion robots, Sang Jian Chen Yuan has long been famous in school, and even entered the science and technology research department early. Many people in the department even made fun of Sang Jian and Chen Yuan, asking them what made them interested in researching this kind of robot? Sang Jian: Because my family has a more perfect one. Chen Yuan: The one from her house was stolen from my house. Luo Zi, who was having a meeting in the conference room of the Rock Group, sneezed twice in a row, so frightened that the people in the conference room did not dare to breathe. Luo Ziyi took over the Rock Group last year, and now he is a veritable president, but he is still far from overbearing. After all, he still blushes occasionally when he sees Sang Jian now. This afternoon, Luo Zi also went to pick up Sang Jian to watch a movie together. Since Sang Jian went to the science and technology department, they havent been alone for a long time, and its rare to have time today. The two of them came out of the gate holding hands. It was a bit cold in winter, and Sang Jian stretched out his hand to straighten the scarf around Luo Ziyis neck. Be careful not to short-circuit your brain. Luo Zi also whispered: Im not a robot now, how could Sang Jian smiled viciously, Really? It looks like your brain is often short-circuited. Luo Ziyi: Oh, so I was teasing him again. Luo Ziyi was about to say something when two voices suddenly came from the side of the road in the distance: See you, Sang! I finally see you! The two of them looked at the source of the sound, and the smile on Sang Jians face became even bigger, but it became a bit intriguing. Because it was Sang Jians divorced parents who came here. The two of them looked a lot more haggard than before, and they knew that the past few years had not been very good. Its been a long time since I saw my daughter. Mother Sang greeted her. Father Sang held two bags of things in his hand and handed them to Sang Jian, Your mother and I plan to remarry and want to take you home. You and Master Luo are not married yet, so its not appropriate to rely on him to support you Sang Jian: Sorry, you are? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1193 - Xueba, give me a chance (42) Chapter 1193 Xueba, give a chance (42) She glanced at the things in Sangs fathers hand, two boxes of milk, even childrens milk, it was extremely perfunctory. Of course, its not that she doesnt remember them, but she remembers them clearly. She told them not to regret it. Now this is? Sangs father and Sangs mother didnt expect that Sangjian would become like this now. News about her was reported on the news almost every day, whether it was something she had researched, or how many good reviews she had received, and how many people were looking forward to her next product. How much light has been won for this industry. Some big capitalists are jealous and want to win them over. As parents, they see it, and of course their hearts are turbulent! Sangsang, what you said made us a little sad. Hearing her words, Sangs father took back the two boxes of things in his hand, and said seriously: Even if you have made a fortune, I am also your father! Dont you recognize me? Your mother is okay, but you forgot how good I was to you back then? I helped you pack your luggage when you left! What did you say? What do you mean denying me? You were the one who wanted a divorce, so you should be denied! Sangs mother immediately pushed Sangs father. The superficial affection that the two of them had built up with great difficulty instantly disintegrated. Sang Jian hugged Luo Ziyis arm, shrugged, and smiled, You guys take care of your own affairs first, and then leave me alone. She took Luo Ziyi and walked away. Before Sangs father and Sangs mother were about to yell at her, she said, Do you want me to send the news of your remarriage to your current husband and wife? After they got divorced, they couldnt wait to reorganize the family. Now the children may be two or three years old. How could they have the nerve to come to her? Father Sang and Mother Sang: After being silent for two seconds, Father Sang said angrily, We are your real parents anyway, so its not too much to ask you for child support now, right? Of course! Sang Jian looked innocent, But you also know that I have always been supported by Master Luo, and I have no money on me. If you want money, let him take it! Luo Ziyi: She would feel uncomfortable all day if she didnt make trouble for him. But he likes this kind of trouble, because she has divided herself into the relationship of close people. After all, only relatives can handle her family affairs. Luo Zi also looked at the two people in front of him blankly, and said coldly: Do you want to live a good life with your incumbent, or do you want to receive a lawyers letter? Youwhy did you give us a lawyers letter? Master Luo, I was the one who matched you two back then, have you forgotten? Sang Mu yelled. She is much ruder than when she was seen in the ward. But remembering that she asked Sang Jian, who was in the second year of high school, to live with him, Luo Ziyi felt sick in his heart. How could there be such parents? Abandonment, is this a crime? Luo Zi also did not answer Sangs mothers words, but said to himself: Its not that Sang Jian didnt support you, but that you abandoned her before she was underage. This sues you. Father Sang and Mother Sang: Think about it carefully, and wait for the lawyers letter if you dont understand. Luo Zi also left this sentence, and left with Sang Jian. This sentence means that he will not give a penny. If they dont bother them in the future, they can still live a peaceful life. If they dont know whats good and whats wrong, hell be tough. Sangs father and Sangs mother are a little bit reconciled, but when it comes to this point, there is nothing they can do if they are not reconciled. They do have a new family to take care of, and they came here today to ask Sang Jian for some money under the pretext of remarriage. After all, I heard that she is making a lot of money now, but unfortunately people dont like to talk to them. Give me back this box of milk! Sangs mother snatched a box of childrens milk from Sangs father, turned and left. Where is this a gift for Sang Jian? The milk they buy for their children at the store. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1194 - Xueba, give me a chance (End) Chapter 1194 Xueba, give me a chance (end) Do you think its too much for me to treat them like this? On the way to the cinema, Luo Zi also asked Sang Jian nervously. After all, it was her parents. He didnt want her to be wronged, and he was afraid that she would feel bad for her conscience. Since I have given you the right to choose, then no matter what you do, you are right. Sang Jian was silent for a while after finishing speaking, and then said: If it wasthe me before, I might go too far. I vaguely feel that if she regains her memory and handles the matter herself, at least the two cartons of milk in their hands must be taken away. Still too cheap for them. Seeing that Sang Jian had a slightly annoyed expression after saying this, Luo Zi couldnt help but raised his hand and patted her head. Even though she didnt recover her memory, some little habits cant be changed. She was probably thinking, should it be cheaper for them? It doesnt matter, there will be plenty of time to anger them in the future. Luo Zi was right, they had enough time to anger them. With the development of science and technology, some inventions of Sang Jian and Chen Yuan are becoming more and more popular, and they are featured in almost every news report. Even their names appear on various financial news, not because they are rich, but because they were brought by Luo Ziyi. After Luo Zi also took over the Luo family, the Luo family quickly rose to the next level, coupled with the investment partnership with Sang Jian and Chen Yuan, they made a lot of money. It is impossible for Sang Jians parents not to be jealous to the extent that capitalists are jealous. If they didnt treat her as a burden and rush to drive her away, they would now be jealous. Now there is only envy, jealousy and hatred left. The news mentioned that Luo Ziyi was rich, so he had to mention the two friends he invested in. These three people seem to be bound together, but the most enviable thing is between Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi. No matter what Sang Jian wanted to do, Luo Ziyi would spend money on her. Even when Sang Jian was interviewed and said that he wanted to open a research laboratory, Luo Ziyi helped her find a place within two days, waiting for the approval of the higher authorities. up. One dream of focusing on oneself, another dream of working hard to make money to support her, who wouldnt envy this? But then again, if it wasnt for the good things Sang Jian and Chen Yuan made, Luo Ziyi wouldnt be able to make so much money even if he invested. Sang Jians research institute has been subsidizing students with ideals in this field for more than ten years. When the students are able to take charge of their own affairs, the research institute will be handed over to them to take care of it. Started the time travel machine. In the past few decades, Sang Jian has never recovered his memory. He said that he was helping Chen Yuan to do research together. Most of the time, Luo Ziyi was helping Chen Yuan, and she was helping Luo Ziyi to start a company. Unknowingly, the two peoples identities were switched. The technology here is not as advanced as that of Baili Yiyuans world. Many things need to be replaced or researched by themselves. Luo Ziyi has helped a lot in this regard. When the machine was successful, Sang Jian was already 55 years old, and he had to research into his 70s and 80s than expected, decades earlier. On this day, several of their key figures gathered in the institute. Sang Jian, Luo Ziyi, Chen Yuan, Ruan Bai, You Ge. Or in other words, Sang Jian, Quan Gu, Bai Li Yi Yuan, Bai Que, Tang Ge. Several people are not as young as they were back then. Ruan Bai and You Ge have never been married, probably because they have memories, so people in the small world look down on them. And Sang Jian and Luo Zi are not married either. Sang Jian only remembered this matter when he saw the state of Ruan Bai and You Ge. She and Luo Ziyi stood side by side at this time, looking at Chen Yuan who was doing the final adjustment. Sang tugged on Luo Ziyis sleeve indiscriminately, and asked in a low voice, Did the two of us forget something? They have been engaged in these researches all their lives. They seem to have been in love all their lives, and have never done anything more exciting, let alone get a certificate. She forgot about these things! Luo Ziyi: He sneaked a glance at Sang Jian. Although her face was no longer the same as before, in his eyes, she would always look the same. Luo Zi also blushed slightly with wrinkled face, I havent forgotten He knew what Sang Jian was referring to, and he did it on purpose. Remembering the previous world, he wished he could take her to get a marriage license sooner, but he didnt do that in this world. Because she didnt remember, because this was the first time he lived his life with memory. Then you Sang Jian stared at him in surprise. Luo Zi also lowered his head and whispered in her ear, Actually, you dont want to get married in the small world, do you? Because this is not the real us So in the previous world, she never cared about the etiquette of marriage, it was nothing more than a formality. Sang Jian was silent. She has no memory, and is not sure what she thought before, but once Luo Ziyi said it, she felt vaguely in her heart that he was right. The fact that she can forget about marriage in this world shows that she really doesnt care whether she gets married or not in the small world. So this is a tacit agreement between us? Sang Jian smiled at him. She was too busy to remember, and he didnt mention it either. I will never forget all the etiquette, but not now, not here. Luo Zi also took her hand and held it tightly. Sang Jian nodded, Well, Ive been looking forward to it. The two of them were whispering quietly, and Ruan Bai next to them looked at them one after another. You Ge folded his arms around his chest and whispered to her: If you want to Stop, we are not from the same world. Ruan Bai made a stop gesture to him. Although this person has been with her for several worlds, they are indeed not from the same world. Besides, a malfunction in his world will allow him to regenerate infinitely. When the malfunction is repaired, whether his memories are still there is a problem. You Ge shut his mouth and stopped talking. He himself is not such a pestering person, but he doesnt know why he has a soft spot for her. Especially knowing the secret that they can travel through, and he happened to be able to travel through too. He once thought that this way he could catch up with her, but she said that they are not from the same world. Maybe it has always been his one-man show. After going to the Space-Time Administration to deal with the problems of the world he is in, there will probably be no chance to meet again in the future. In fact, he doesnt want to go to the Space-Time Administration, as long as he doesnt deal with the bugs in the small world, he can always travel through, always find her, and always be by her side. But they are all looking forward, looking forward to a happy ending for what they are looking forward to. Compared in this way, his thoughts are extraordinarily selfish. Okay, are you ready? Its time to go. Chen Yuans debugging was finally completed, he patted the traversal machine in front of him that could hold five people, and glanced back at the others. Please explain in advance that I have never been to that place, and I dont even know how many people there are there. Whether I can go back after I go is unknown. If someone wants to quit now, there is still time. He paused, and named Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi, Of course, Sang Jian and Luo Ziyi must go! Stop talking nonsense, lets go. Ruan Bai walked towards the machine first, proving that she would not quit. You Ge followed behind her without hesitation. Sang Jian and Luo Zi also looked at each other, and walked over together hand in hand. Chen Yuan was very pleased to see their love. A group of five people boarded the shuttle, and were about to meet the final challenge. End of the sixteenth world (end of this chapter) Chapter 1195 - Time and space management (1) Chapter 1195 Time and Space Management (1) After a long time travel, Sangjian felt dizzy all over, and memories kept drilling into her mind. Halfway through wearing it, I couldnt help but fainted. She subconsciously grabbed Luo Ziyi beside her, and vaguely, she saw that the person she was holding seemed to be a hundred miles? Since Gu was forcibly released from the binding relationship with Sang Jian, he can no longer contact Sang Jian. During this period of time, what Baili Yiyuan and Sang Jian had said to him before he was taken away was always on his mind. They didnt explicitly admit his identity, but he had a guess in his heart. Maybe he is also part of who Sang Jian is looking for? Thats why she teases him from time to time when she clearly has a lover. Because she knew that sooner or later he would be hers too. With this feeling in mind, Gu has been trying to find a way to leave the area he is in recently. Since he became conscious, he hasnt left here. This is not possible. He has to find a way to get out, and then wait for Sang Jian to find him. Gu tried to crack the combination locks around him, and vaguely heard some noisy voices outside. Hurry up! Hurry up and interfere with them! They really made it! Disturb their machines with a magnetic field! Dont let them come! Damn it, that woman obviously lost her memory, how could she be so obedient! Its all the fault of that guy named Baili Yiyuan! That guy is our biggest enemy when he comes! Find a chance to kill him! Ah!! What to do, what to do, dont interfere, they are really going to come up! Gu: Hearing the anxious voice outside, he was in a good mood. Sang saw that they came here so soon? Must have come to find him! He needs to hurry up click The door was locked all the time, but with his unremitting efforts, he deciphered the code and opened it. There is light coming in from outside, and Gu Xin feels joy that he has never felt before. He left the room he had never left with full of expectation, but the situation outside made him stunned. He thought there would be crowds of people waiting for him, he thought that someone would catch him and lock him up, he thought that everyone would look at him in surprise. He thoughthe was human. But what did he see? The sight is full of machines, there is no living person around, only a few small robots with wires plugged in and circling anxiously on the ground. Seeing him come out, the pixel eyes on the little robots screen blinked at him. The people who just spoke are also them. And he saw his own appearance clearly from the reflective glass mirror on the side. He was also a small robot, and his body was even scarred, as if he had been discarded in the grocery store. Merch room tattered Two words appeared in Gus mind, and he looked back at the room that had been closed all the time. On the sign at the door of the room, there were really three words storage room. Gu: Hes not one of her lovers, hes not even a human being, just a pile of junk, a piece of outdated data that no one wants Bang Dang Accompanied by a loud noise, the super-large traversing machine made by Baili Yiyuan landed at the gate of the Space-Time Administration. DiDiDiALERT ALERT! The enemy is coming! The enemy is coming! The deafening siren sounded, waking up Sang Jian who had fainted. She opened her eyes, and what she saw was Baili Yiyuans handsome face that was half fair and half red. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1196 - Time and space management (2) Chapter 1196 Time and Space Management (2) Sang Jian was taken aback for a moment, Why are you hugging me? Wasnt she in Luo Ziyis arms before she fainted? And now it is Baili Yiyuans body that is holding her? Sang Jian has recovered his memory at this time, and remembers the previous things clearly. Logically speaking, under the circumstances of the last world, Luo Zi could also recover her memory, so she must be able to. Its a pity that she has only recovered now, and it is basically confirmed that her amnesia is caused by the Time and Space Administration! Hearing the sound, Baili Yiyuan subconsciously raised his hand to cover the half of his face with the imprint, and complained: Sloppy! When crossing, they used other peoples bodies, and they couldnt come over, so those few bodies The body has returned, and our main body has come Now they all look like the main body. He didnt wear powder on him! Damn it, how can he see people with his ghostly appearance! Sang Jian got up from his arms, and took his hand off his face, Its not like I havent seen it before, what are you covering? Sang Jian thinks that he is really not ugly, he can even be said to be a handsome guy, so he doesnt need to feel inferior. Baili Yiyuan glanced at the two opposite people with one eye. Sang Jian followed his eyes and saw a petite strange girl and a handsome guy who looked familiar. Dont think about it, the strange one is Bai Ques body, and the handsome guy who looks a little familiar is Tang Ge. He was an idol in the world before, and he cant be picky about his appearance. Its just this white magpie Bai Que sat cross-legged on the ground as if angry, with an ugly expression on his face. Tang Ge next to him huddled himself into a ball as much as possible, but it was still a big ball, after all, his height was there. As for Bai Que visually, it may be 1.5 meters, sitting with Tang Ge like a father with a daughter. Sang Jian suddenly became interested, and walked towards Bai Que, Hey, isnt this Xiaobai? I havent seen you for a few days, and he has become tender! This is the first time Sang Jian has seen Bai Ques body, which is indeed a bit unexpected. Looking at her character, I thought she was a royal sister, but I didnt expect to be a loli! Sang, dont think you can bully me once you recover your memory! Bai Que said angrily. Sure enough, as soon as she regained her memory, she was in awe! Sang Jian squatted beside her, put one hand on her head, and joked, Ill hold your head, can you hit me? Bai Que turned around and grabbed Sang Jians neck with both hands, I can not only hit you, but I can also strangle you to death! Sang saw no response, and even asked awkwardly, Hey, are you an adult? Could it be because you dont agree to Tang Ges pursuit because you are underage? Thats true, you are not allowed to fall in love if you are underage! You die! Bai Que gritted his teeth. She herself was in a relationship with Luo Ziyi even in the last world! This educates her! When Tang Ge heard what Sang Jian said, he hugged himself distressedly. He had an idea with Sang, so he closed himself. This is also one of the reasons why Bai Que refused to allow Sang Jian to find Baili Yiyuan before. In the small world, she can do whatever she wants with other peoples bodies, but her own appearance doesnt look imposing at all. She was afraid that she would be treated as a child by Baili Yiyuan and would not trust what she said. This feeling was very uncomfortable! But now that I got along with Baili Yiyuan, I realized that I was worrying too much. She still trusts these people. Bai Que and Sang Jian quarreled for a while before Sang Jian remembered an important matter. What about the right? Almost forgot, why didnt Quangu hug her when she woke up, and Baili Yiyuan hugged herself? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1197 - Time and space management (3) Chapter 1197 Time and Space Management (3) Baili Yiyuan on the opposite side sighed, His stats are still short of the last part. Its not like you dont know that Luo Ziyis stats are now back in the main body. Without a piece of data, his body cant even wake up, so he cant make it through. What do you mean? Is your confidant lover not a human? Tang Ge asked curiously, who had not spoken. Although he hasnt seen Sang for a few worlds, he vaguely knows something about Sang Jian and her intimate lover. Thought that Luo Ziyi was also like him, someone who lost his memory because of a bug in the world. Hearing what Baili Yiyuan said, it doesnt seem to be the case? Of course he is human. Sang Jian said, Do you think he is not human at all? Tang Ge whispered: It doesnt look like a human at all. Its a dog. Especially when the last world threatened him with Sang Jian. Sang Jian: I wont tell you more, you cant even win people down. She stands up and prepares to leave the teleportation pod. This sentence was like a knife, directly piercing Tang Ges heart, and he glanced at the white magpie beside him with some resentment. Indeed, he cant even take down people, so what right does he have to be curious about others! Bai Que: Look what she is doing! They are not familiar with each other! Baili Yiyuan also got up, stood with Sang Jian and opened the teleportation cabin. When you open the door, you will see a small research base How small is it? It doesnt look like half the size of Baili Yiyuans research institute. The white glass wall exudes a soft halo, which looks quite advanced, but it is completely different from what they imagined. Are you sure this is the Space-Time Administration? Sang Jian asked doubtfully. Baili Yiyuan was also dumbfounded. He clicked on the tracker on his wrist and took a look, The last data of Quan Gu is in it, thats right. They wont find out, so throw him somewhere else? Bai Que said aside. Baili Yiyuan frowned, Probably not? Ive been tracking since the last piece of data disappeared from Sang Jians consciousness. He hasnt moved since he came back here. This must be the Space-Time Management Bureau, but it seems too unreliable, right? It seems to be a small workshop with three nothings. And after they got here, no one has come out yet, which is a bit unreasonable. They always thought that there were a lot of people in the Space-Time Administration, and they were all experts. But now no one? Dididihumans outside the door, listen, I advise you to go back and forth from wherever you came from! Dont go any further! Just as they thought there was no one inside, they heard an unnatural mechanical sound coming from the base speaker. This is the Space-Time Management Bureau, not a place where ordinary people can come! One step further, you will be thrown into the space-time tunnel, and you will be torn into pieces! Hey! Hey! I told you not to come in! Stop! ! Dont come in! Ahhhhhh!! That woman came in! A panicked voice came from the speakers. Because Sang Jian had already walked in. The more she is not allowed to enter, the more she wants to enter, thats how rebellious she is. The gate is closed, but there is no password. I wonder if they are too confident in their technology and think that no one will come here, so they are not at all defensive. Sang Jian easily opened the door and walked in. Baili Yiyuan, Bai Que and Tang Ge followed behind her, also curious about the inside. When everyone saw the situation in the base, they were all stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1198 - Time and space management (4) Chapter 1198 Time and Space Management (4) There are several large machines in operation in the base, and various situations of the Three Thousand Worlds are recorded on the screen. More than a dozen small robots with wires plugged in were anxiously wandering around the room. The moment a few people pushed the door and entered, they all stopped, as if they would not be seen by everyone. Sang Jian and Baili Yiyuan looked at each other, and saw doubts in each others eyes, No one? Sang Jian laughed even more angrily, Its these little robots who played us around in several worlds? The white magpie next to him also had an ugly expression on his face, They are also the ones who made some broken rules? She is dissatisfied with some rules in the small world, so she travels to resist. I thought that the Space-Time Management Bureau were all unkind people, but I didnt expect that it wasnt that they were unkind, but that they were not human at all! Sang Jian glanced at Bai Que, and Bai Que turned to look at her, their eyes met. After a while, they strode in and said in unison: Unplug their wires! lest they harm people! Ah, dont be like this! The little robots who had been pretending to be dead were anxious, You cant be so vicious! Pulling out the wires is too scary! Without power they die! The machine doesnt work either! We didnt play tricks on you! Never, you have always misunderstood us! One of the little robots said. Sang Jian felt a little familiar when he heard the voice, I remember you, you just took advantage of Yiyuans absence to enter my consciousness and let me bind Gus system? At that time, I was very afraid that she would complain. Now it seems that it was acting at the time. If this is their territory and everything is under their control, how could it be afraid of bad reviews? Heheyou still remember me The little robot felt a little unbelievable. It appeared for a while, but it was remembered by people! What do you mean we have been misunderstanding you all the time? Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the surrounding environment. This base full of technological sense, she has tested it with mental power, and there is really no one here except them. She vaguely remembered that Gu also said at the time that she seemed to have misunderstood the Space-Time Administration, but she was so angry at that time that she decided that the Administration was not a good thing, so she didnt listen to it at all. It literally means The little robot wanted to say something, but another robot next to him said, I never offended you, and you are all full of resentment towards us. Our little machine is not easy to mess with! Oh. Sang Jian looked indifferent, Cut its wire first. The pixel eyes on the screen of the little robot instantly turned into two X~X. The little robot who had dealt with Sang Jian immediately said: Dont be impulsive! If our little robots break down, a small world will collapse! By then, none of you will even think about going back! Its not threatening them, its real! Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, and Baili Yiyuan, who had been silent beside him, said seriously: Listen to what they have to say first. Not sure why, hes a little biased towards the fact that these little robots are telling the truth. Then explain why you want Gu to monitor me? Sang Jian folded his arms around his chest, Why did you name him Gu? He obviously has his own name. Why did you block the connection between me and Yiyuan many times? Why does a certain world put so much of my face into the small world? I have reason to sue you for violating my portrait rights. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1199 - Time and space management (5) Chapter 1199 Time and Space Management (5) No waywe want to give him back to you Fart! He himself said that he is your eyes! Sang Jian said angrily, remembering how many times they gambled because of this matter. We told him to stare at you, dont let him stare at you, why did you notice him, why did you want to take him back? The little robot explained weakly. Huh? For its answer, Sang Jian really didnt expect it. They asked Gu to be her system, staring at her, trying to make her notice Gu and take him back? Seeing her doubts, the little robot continued: We dont collect waste here, and every machine has its own work to do. At first when he came here, we thought he was new here, but later we found out that he didnt have a job at all. He belongs here, and our machines here cant use him at all, so we have been searching for you. After finding you, we showed him some things about you, and then put him into the small world and let him contact you. If it goes well, in that small world, you can take him back directly, but its a pity that your talk has collapsed. Sang Jian: Hundreds of miles: The two looked at each other, and saw deep shock in each others eyes. The world where Gu first appeared was in Yanxius world, because she didnt think he looked like Quanguo, and Gu also admitted that he was not him, and the two ended up in flames together. The talk is indeed broken. Afterwards, we have been thinking about how to get you to take him away. So then we did something that could attract your attention and make you notice us. It turned out to be very successful. After that, we took advantage of When your third-rate system is not around, take advantage of it and bind him into your system. So many shes appeared in the small world at that time, which was the first step for them to attract her attention. Sang Jian and Baili Yiyuan successfully took the bait and noticed them. After that, they stopped for a while, and then made a move to let Sang Jian bind Gu while Yi Yuan was away. Every step of them is considered good. So you have been misunderstanding us, I guess you must want to ask again, if it is really like what I said, why did you take Gu away at that time? Dont let him listen to your story? At that time, Baili Yiyuan and Sang Jian were in Bailis research institute and told Gu a lot of things. When Gu doubted himself, they were dragged back here and lost contact with them since then. Sang Jian stared at the little robot with an expression that you know its good, hurry up. The little robot didnt dare to take a breath, although it didnt have to pant, Because only then will you catch up to him and take him away! If you dont create some crisis for you, how can you move so fast? No. Sang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, There is a serious loophole in what you said. The little robot mastermind messed up for a while, Huh? Sang Jian crossed his arms and said, If you are really tempting us to come here, then why were you so flustered when we came here just now? You look like you want to drive us out immediately? Shouldnt you open the door to welcome us, by the way Send out Gus data? You are panicked about our arrival. If every step was calculated by them, then they knew they would come sooner or later, so they wouldnt have reacted like that just now, right? Hearing this, the little robots looked at each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1200 - Time and space management (6) Chapter 1200 Time and Space Management (6) Who doesnt panic One of the little robots whispered: No living person has stepped here since we were conscious. This is the panic of seeing a stranger, not something guilty. You are the first people to come here. said the little robot. Heh, you can barely believe what you said before, but do you believe what you said next? Baili Yiyuan couldnt help but said. Every machine here, and even every part of your body, needs human beings to manufacture. You still have wires plugged into your body, and no one helps you. How do you work? The more you talk, the more ridiculous it becomes. Its unbelievable, but its true. The little robot blinked its pixel eyes, We also said that since we were conscious, someone might have come, plugged us in, and left after we activated it. But thousands of years have passed, and the person who helped us has never appeared again. We didnt lie, there is no lie in our program. Sang Jian: Then what are you talking about now? Little robot: Huh? Careless! He actually said the word lie! Then you have started to manage these small worlds by yourself after activation? asked Bai Que, who had not spoken. The little robot nodded, Our task is to manage these small worlds according to the requirements in the program settings. There have been no problems for so many years! Speaking of the back, it seems a little proud. Its no wonder there is no problem! Bai Que said angrily, Hurry up and change the setting of the protagonists cannon fodder for me! Everyones life is their own, why should the cannon fodder die because of some protagonists? He thought they Who is it? Whose life is not life?! The reason why Bai Que travels with hatred is because in her original world, she was the cannon fodder tortured to death by the protagonist. She didnt know until she died that her fate was arranged from the beginning, no matter how she tried to avoid it, she had to die in the hands of the protagonist. After death, because of unwillingness, resentment turned into a system, leading her to travel into a small world and taking away the luck of the protagonist. It was not her intention to take away the luck of the protagonist and collapse the small world. She just wanted the so-called protagonist to return to ordinary people and make all the worlds equal. There is no so-called cannon fodder for the protagonist, everyone lives for themselves. She thought that the Space-Time Management Bureau was managed by some humans who respected the class system, but she didnt expect that there were only some small robots here. This is even more ironic, how can a machine understand human feelings? How can we empathize with human beings? Oh, except for the robot at Sangmis house. The more Bai Que thought about it, the more angry she became. If it wasnt for Tang Ge next to her pulling her, she might have rushed to smash the machine. Tang Ge pulled her behind him, stepped forward and said, There are many small worlds that go wrong, and the world I live in has been in a cycle. After he dies, he will return to his childhood, with the same identity and the same things will be experienced again, and with memories. It has been several lives, and it is for this reason that he has enough time to study the secrets of Bai Que and the others time travel, and then successfully followed her through several lives. These are small world bugs. The little robot listened to what they said, and seemed to be seriously thinking about the meaning of their words. After a while, several small robots moved, moved to a large machine, and began to manipulate something. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1201 - Time and space management (7) Chapter 1201 Time and Space Management (7) I dont know how long it took before the little robot replied, We havent detected a problem. As for the problem you mentioned about the protagonist, theres nothing we can do about it. The setting is like this, and we dont have permission to change it. You Bai Que was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. Then Im probably a little clearer. Baili Yiyuan said while thinking, I suspect that their system programs are aging, and no one has repaired them. As time goes by, all systems are still in their original state. But the world is changing, and many of their programs dont detect changes in the small world. Simply put, they should be eliminated. According to their own statements, they have existed for thousands of years, and no one has been seen here since they became conscious, which means that no one has ever come to repair them or update them. So most of their programs are outdated and should be eliminated. The little robots were shocked when they heard his words. How is it possible! We are the chosen machines and have been managing the three thousand worlds. How can there be such a saying that we should be eliminated This is scarier than unplugging them! Thats the truth. Baili Yiyuan said: Actually, its not only Tang Ges world that has problems, but also some small worlds that Sang saw in the past. Her handling methods are completely different from the original plot. The so-called protagonist and supporting role There are many villains who have changed the status quo under her influence, but those worlds have not collapsed at all. A long time ago, Baili Yiyuan was a little worried that if Sang Jian did some excessive things in the small world, he would be watched by the people of the management authority, so that they found out that the two of them crossed through irregular channels, and thus punished them. Under the cruel hand. But it turns out that no matter what happens to Sang Jian in the small world, no one has interfered with her. Even if the final ending of some characters in the small world is different from the original world, there is no problem. All their data is frozen in the initial state of the small world, from the beginning to the era when there are only protagonists and no traversers. Nowadays, there are more and more traversers of all kinds, and they cannot detect the influence of traversers in the small world, because there is no such item in their programs. This is a sign of being eliminated. If this continues, the small world will collapse subtly, and if they dont know anything about it, sooner or later all the worlds will be finished. From the looks of it, its a good thing we came early. Baili Yiyuan was wearing a white coat. He skillfully took out a pair of gloves from his pocket and said while putting them on, I am a professional in making these machines. You what do you want to do? The little robots were a little flustered. This guy doesnt want to transform them, does he? I tell you, dont think we can be bullied by you! If you are in a hurry, be careful and I will shock you! It was still uttering harsh words. Baili Yiyuan has already found the plug along the wire on its body, Unplug your power and see how you put it in. The machine stops, and all the small worlds will be finished! The little robot warned again. Baili Yiyuan stood next to the plug and didnt move, just threatening them casually. Just from the aspect of plugging in the electricity, we can tell that they are very old. Not to mention the world where his body is, even the machines they researched in the last world are already wireless. Enough to see how backward and inconvenient they are! You really dont know who put you here? Sang Jian is more curious about the people behind them than Baili Yiyuan cares about the old and new machines. No maybe not a person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1202 - Time and Space Management (8) Chapter 1202 Time and Space Management (8) The world was first opened, and the creator built thousands of worlds, and the world called him God. The space-time management bureau that popped up suddenly, is it the creation **** who put it here to manage these worlds? The profession of God is an illusory existence in all small worlds, invisible and intangible, so it is reasonable not to appear once in thousands of years. Its been said that we have never seen anyone other than you. The little robot said, Our program has been set from the beginning. If you say we are behind, we can admit it, but really no one controls us. Sang Jian slightly raised his eyebrows, and stopped talking. However, one possibility is not ruled out. The little robot turned twice on the ground, As you said, if no one puts us here, we wont even be able to connect to electricity. I dont know if you have heard the story of the God of Creation? The little robot did not wait for others to answer, it explained on its own, The God of Creation created all things, and then turned them into all things and scattered them in the world. No gender, no name, everything you encounter could be him. Including us. Everyone: This world is going to be destroyed. Sang Jian sighed. Bai Que said impatiently: Unplug the power and quickly transform it. If these outdated machines are the gods of creation, it will be no wonder that the small world doesnt collapse! I also feel that if the Chuangshi God is like this, he will be destroyed. Tang Ge echoed. Baili Yiyuan pulled the glove on his hand, Lets do it now. Hey! Hey! You dont talk about martial arts! Im just using an analogy to tell you that everything is possible! This group of people is too scary, right? Why do you still look down on robots? Why cant they be part of the Creator God? Creator God is not one, after creating the world, he made all things into the world in illusion! How could they not be one of them? If it wasnt one of them, how could you safely hand over the small world to them for management! If you really dont believe it, tell me a reason why we can stay here to manage time and space! Its just a tool man. Sang Jian said bluntly. Little robot: Actually, I think what they said is reasonable. Baili Yiyuan leaned against the glass wall, thinking about their words seriously, They are a small part of the small world left here by the Creator God, otherwise I really cant explain why There will be such a small space-time management base in this kind of place. Before they came in, Baili Yiyuan took a special look at the surrounding environment. This base stands alone above the Milky Way, with a panoramic view of all the planets. Without any strength, how could it exist in this kind of place for thousands of years? And just being plugged in on the Galaxy is pretty outrageous! There are still people who understand! The little robot glanced at Baili Yiyuan appreciatively. Baili Yiyuan continued: This also makes sense why they have never seen people again after they became conscious, because other fragments of the creator gods who turned into them may have already established families in various small worlds, and then I cant come back either. The fragments of gods are different from the fragments of mortals, and they must be pieced together to be used. Each fragment of God is an independent and complete existence, can be everything, and has its own independent life, so they dont need to be put together. Sang Jian rubbed his chin and pondered, Do you think these fragments will transform into the protagonists of every world? So in the program of the small robot, there will be instructions based on the various protagonists in the small world? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1203 - Time and space management (9) Chapter 1203 Time and Space Management (9) Its not impossible. Baili Yiyuan said. At this moment, everyone turned their attention to Tang Ge. The protagonist in the small world, there is one here. The more I talk, the more I feel that he is, otherwise, as an ordinary person, how could he cycle through? Sang Jian winked at him, Go and test it? How to test this? Tang Ge sighed helplessly. Bai Que snorted coldly, The rules in the small world of feelings take care of the protagonist so much because the protagonist is himself. Not necessarily, dont worry. Tang Ge explained. He always felt that another reason why Bai Que didnt want to be with him was because he was the protagonist. After all, she was in her own world, but she was killed by the protagonist. We dont admit this Seeing what they said, the little robot immediately said: Now there is no Creator God! The Time and Space Administration is under our control, even if he is one of the fragments of the Creator God, dont even think about interfering Us! We will not give you permission to change anything Lets do it ourselves. Sang Jian dragged Tang Ge to the front of their hosts. In the last world, after learning from Baili Yiyuan all his life, he was already very good at manipulating these things. Dont move! The little robots were shocked. Just about to step forward to stop Sang Jian, he has been guarding the edge of their plug wires, grabbing the wires so that they cant get close to Sang Jian. Baili Yiyuan said: Anyway, you also came out of a shell of God. Before he came here, it was under your control. Now that he is back here, of course he has the right to manage the small world, right? Machines cant So selfish Little robots: They watched Sang Jian control the host, and the big screen above showed that an identification password was required. The camera area also appeared on the screen. Sang Jian pulled Tang Ge in front of the camera and asked the system to scan Tang Ge. Hmph, the system only recognizes our robot, how could it be effective if he is not a robot? The little robot disdainfully. Tang Ge stood there obediently and let the system scan him, not daring to move. His appearance appeared on the screen, but the words of success were never recognized. I really feel that I am not Even if it is a fragment, it is a fragment of God anyway. There will not be a **** incarnation like me, right? Tang Ge quibbled to himself, and secretly aimed at Bai Que. Sang Jian walked up to him and stabbed him, and whispered: Are you stupid? You just say you are! Admit this identity, trick them into opening the authority, and lets change the desired result. Just go, who cares about this mess? The purpose of their coming here is to retrieve the last piece of data of Quangu, fix the bugs in Tang Ges world, and help Bai Que change the setting of the protagonist in the small world being superior to others! Now I know that no one really cares about them, that is to say, no matter what they do, no one will settle accounts with them when they leave here. Who cares about other things? What fragments of the Creator God, none of their business? Just find a way to finish what you want to do, and leave as soon as possible is true! Tang Ge was stunned for a moment: Why didnt you wink at me earlier? He just denied it just now, is it too late to change his words now? How did I know you would be so stupid? Sang Jian held his forehead speechlessly. Ding- Just then, a system sound sounded throughout the base. Successful recognitionentering the space-time management book. Everyone was shocked. On the screen, Sang Jian suddenly appeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1204 - Time and space management (10) Chapter 1204 Time and Space Management (10) Sang Jian: Huh? Because she was standing with Tang Ge, the camera also recorded her, and then sherecognized successfully? Everyone put their eyes on Sang Jian, and Sang Jian himself was very puzzled. She looked back at Baili Yiyuan in a daze. Baili Yiyuan touched his nose, Although I often say that I am your father, I am not your real father after all, Bao! He really doesnt know her background. When I first met you, you were already five years old. That was the first time she accidentally connected with Quan Yi, and the two became good friends who talked about everything. Although the accident at that time was as big as it is now, he had no human feelings after all, and thought he had a virus, so he told him about it. Baili Yiyuan tried to cultivate Quangus feelings for human beings through Xiao Sangjian, so they didnt stop their encounter across time and space. Later, as expected, Quan Gu developed a feeling for her that was not a machine. At that time, Quan Gu was truly successfully created. As for Sang Jian, he didnt know much about it. All she knew was that she had been in that mental hospital since she was five years old. Sangjian was in a daze at the moment, I was sent in by my parents They said that I talked so much when I was young, and I often said strange things to myself, saying that I was mentally ill, so they put I sent it in. Then what about your family? Baili Yiyuan asked. Sang Jian: I dont know. After entering the mental hospital, she never heard from her parents again. I used to think that its fine if there is no news, anyway, they dont want her anymore. If you think about it now, they might not exist at all? Because she couldnt even remember her parents names, who they looked like, and where they lived. And the memory discarded by her parents in her mind is probably just a figment? Its no wonder you are a girl who can learn everything quickly, and you can connect to your consciousness with robots across time and space, so you are not an ordinary person at all. Baili Yiyuan snorted softly, Your so-called parents are probably imagined by yourself. I have a complete family and personalities. Sang Jian: Baili Yiyuan obviously wanted to go with her. The fragments of the Creator God fall into the small world and become independent things, and they will suddenly appear in a certain world. If you turn into a human, you must arrange a person for yourself to integrate into the world, otherwise you will be a blank sheet of paper, and you will be trampled to death sooner or later. If this is the case, then everything makes sense. She only remembers being abandoned but has no impression of her parents, because that is the poor character she imagined for herself. The reason why she can accidentally connect to another world is because she is one of the fragments of the Creator God, and all the barriers of the small world are useless to her. She learns things quickly, which is Gods natural talent. She can travel in the small world without any sequelae, that is because she can stay and survive in any world. God came from the void and has no destination, and wherever he goes is home. Sang Jian supported the table next to him, raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows. I think this is a good thing, why do you look unhappy? Bai Que asked. Such an awesome identity is better than being a cannon fodder, right? Sang Jian sighed, frowned, with a puzzled expression on his face, But why did I choose to be in a mental hospital? If I had known that I was so awesome, I should have become a leader, king or something! What kind of mental illness what! Everyone: With this brain circuit, going to a mental hospital is not a loss! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1205 - Time and space management (11) Chapter 1205 Time and Space Management (11) This is not an ordinary mental hospital. This is the mental hospital in Wang Weis poem. Havent you heard of a mental hospital producing big bosses? Baili Yiyuan said solemnly. Sang Jian: you watch too many small videos. Baili Yiyuan shrugged, Isnt what you said the truth? In her psychiatric hospital, there are so many big bosses gathered, all of whom have survived from various worlds. Only when she enters there, will she show some abnormal behaviors so that she will not be suspected. You are quite right. Sang Jians mouth twitched slightly, I never thought that I would be a person who sees the big picture. I was afraid that some of my own abnormal behaviors would not fit into the general population, so I chose a mental hospital, so that everyone would not be suspected of being sick together. She herself admires the big picture No wonder! You should be a leader at the highest level! Just confused! dingThe information has been stored. While Sang Jian was still upset, another page popped up on the big screen in front of her. Everyone looked up at the screen. At this time, a page similar to a file list appeared on the screen, on which two photos were placed in order, and the first one was the group of small robots beside them. The name is marked below: X-1. The photo next to the little robot is the one that Sang Jian took just now, and the name is also marked on the bottom. Sang Jian-2. And behind Sang Jian, there are a few frames, which should also be for photos, but there are no photos on them, only big question marks. Sang Jian secretly counted, including her and the little robot, there are a total of eight positions. Plus her name is also marked with a serial number, that is to say, there are still six positions that can be retrieved for the fragment of the Creator God? Sang Jian looked back at the little robot. The screen faces of the little robots all showed X_X, a finished expression. What? Everyone is a fragment of the Creator God. What are you being noble about? You act like you dont want me to come back. Sang Jian sneered, Oh, there are six more like me! If I dont come back, the other six will come back sooner or later! After finishing speaking, she directly manipulated the screen and began to check the things recorded in it and the things that could be managed. Bai Que also came over at this time, Changed the setting of the protagonist! What are they? Tang Ge asked in a low voice: Thatdo you really want to restore the small world May never see them again. Bai Que was stunned for a moment, and then directed Sang Jian, Repair! Repair everything! Dont let him be the hero, he will be annoying when he sees the hero! Tang Ge: Seeing Bai Ques appearance, Tang Ges expression dimmed. He silently stepped aside and said nothing, like a sinner waiting to be sentenced to his fate. Regarding this unexpected journey, he failed to leave a little trace in her heart. It was a failure of him. Baili Yiyuan was also pulling the strings of several small robots to prevent them from moving. Waiting for Sang Jian to control the main console of the world, he looked around a few times, squatted down and asked the little robot in front of him, Where is the data in my house? Where did it go? This place is so big, and it has been here for so long, so the last piece of data has not come out, which is not in line with common sense. Now that everything is revealed, and they wont fight with these little robots, what is he afraid of? Why are you still hiding? In the corner of the utility room, Gu was still in isolation. He is just a piece of data, not a human being at all He has no face to meet Sang Jian, he really has no face! He is not a human being, let alone a face, he doesnt even have a body, oh ## Hi, there are probably not many words left. Is there any hole I havent filled? After much deliberation, it should be filled in, right? I will explain some things later, and then I can go home and have a happy reunion! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1206 - Time and space management (12) Chapter 1206 Time and Space Management (12) Hey, what are you doing? Bai Que directed Sang Jian for a long time, only to see that Sang Jian called out the cameras of the entire base. The last picture stopped in the corner of the utility room, and there was a broken little robot in that corner, which looked like it was broken. But its screen face is still bright at this time, and its expression looks a little aggrieved. In the utility room. Sang Jian turned to Baili Yiyuan and said. Before adjusting the data, you must first find out the reason. Baili Yiyuan winked at Tang Ge who was still emo next to him, Hurry up and help me! Pull them, dont let them move! Tang Ge: Really, he shouldnt have followed them, he still had to help them work if he didnt reap the last benefit. Baili Yiyuan was liberated, turned around and walked towards the utility room, Sang Jian also put down what he was doing and followed. The two were about to open the utility room to rescue Quan Gu, but found that the door couldnt be opened at all. Hey, what kind of plane are you flying? Come out and go home soon! Baili Yiyuan patted the door of the room. Why are you still shy at the critical moment? Open the door, open the door, open the door! I know you are in the house, dont hide inside and keep quiet! Baili Yiyuan slapped the door frantically again. There was no movement in the utility room. Im coming. Sang Jian pushed Baili Yiyuan away, knocked lightly on the door, and shouted loudly: If you dont come out again, I will tear down the door! Baili Yiyuan: I thought she wanted to be gentle and persuasive, but she turned out to be more fierce than him, as expected of you, Sang Jian! Quan, I Sang Jian wanted to say something, but Gus familiar voice came from the utility room, Go back. Hundreds of miles: Sang Jian: Thinking of the dilapidated appearance he saw after he went out, his voice lowered, Actually, you can live well without me, cant you? Sang Jian, have you found your own lover? You have all misunderstood, I am not It is not the fragment of her lover, because he is just a little robot, and all the consciousness he has is programmed by others good data. So, how could he be her lover? To love others, one must first be a human being. With his appearance, there is really no way to see her But he really wanted to go out and see her appearance with his own eyes, thinking like crazy! The thought of his battered machine was feverish. The wire inside is probably going to be blown. In this way, he will be completely broken. Go out and see her before it breaks? No, dont give her a bad impression. Just let them leave without meeting each other, then his image in her heart will always be mysterious and inquiring. Just like this, there is no fate between them boom! Before Gu could finish thinking, the door of the room was kicked open suddenly. Sang Jian stood at the door against the light, his eyes fixed on the tattered little robot in the corner. Gu: Whats going on? How vulnerable is the door to this place? After all, it is also a space-time administration! It sounds like such an awesome place, but there are no protective measures at all? Just when Gu was in a daze, Sang Jian stretched out his hand and pushed Baili Yiyuan next to him into the utility room. There is a fate between us, cant you see such a big fate? Sang Jian pushed Baili Yuan into the room. Baili Yiyuan: ? Is Lao Tzus name used like this? She stood in front of the little robot, looking down at him, We are so destined, what else can stop us from being together? What are you afraid of? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1207 - Time and space management (13) Chapter 1207 Time and Space Management (13) Gu: QAQs aggrieved expression appeared on his blurred screen face. Listening to Sangs words, she didnt know how to answer at all, so she could only turn around silently, face the wall, and point the back of her head at her. What is he afraid of? Afraid that there will be no results, afraid that he is just a piece of data, afraid that they are not from the same world, and even more afraid that he is not her lover at all. There are too many things to be afraid of. Sang Jian looked at his back and found that there was also a piece of thread behind his buttocks, but that piece of thread was broken. She squatted down and put one hand on Gus head, You can move without plugging in electricity, and you also have your own consciousness, dont you understand? When I was the system before, wasnt it pretty smart? Gu was stunned, he tried hard to look back at the line behind him, but unfortunately, as the earliest broken little robot, he was not flexible, he couldnt see it at all. But Sang Jians words made him realize that his soul might not be in this body. In other words, he is not necessarily data, but his soul is trapped in this robot body? He turned around and asked uncertainly: I am I not a piece of data? Ah, thats not true. Baili Yiyuan stood aside and said, You are indeed a piece of data. Gu: Baili Yiyuan: But you are not ordinary data, you are the data created by my father! Gu: T-T sounds even sadder. Sang Jian sighed, and patted his head, If you have anything to say, tell us when you go back, is that okay? Why must I go back with you Gu avoided Sangjians gaze, and said softly, You guys leave after finishing what you want to do, I What I want to do is to take you home. Sang Jian squatted in front of him, looking at him expressionlessly. Are you sure you dont want to come with me? Gu looked at Sang Jian in surprise. She said all she wanted to do was take him home? Have you never doubted your identity? Or are they brainwashing you too much? So much so that you firmly believe that you are Gu? Speaking of which, Sang Jian looked gloomyly at the little robots outside the door, Heh, why did you give him this name? To confuse the public? Nonsense! How do we know which gu he is? We only know his name is quantu, which quan, which gu, who told us! So we call him this gu. It was all a misunderstanding, people have hated them for so long, they are still wronged! Sang Jian: She raised her finger to point at the little robot, and slightly curled her lips, Did you hear that? They also said that your name is Quan Gu, and you are the person I am looking for No, you are the data I am looking for. Then why am I here? Quan Gu asked suspiciously. Its not that he didnt doubt his identity. When Sang met the system before, they were angry every day. At that time, he was very puzzled, why she often teased him even though she had a lover, and even got angry with him inexplicably. , in a girlfriend-like gesture. At that time, he only thought she was a scumbag, but after thinking about it carefully, he didnt look like her. There is no need for her to fall in love with someone she has never met before. Her attitude towards herself is nothing more than knowing him. Now tell him that he is one of her lovers fragments, and it all makes sense. But why did he come here? Instead of waiting for Sang Jian to attack in the small world? Ask your good father. Sang Jian glanced at Baili Yiyuan next to him. Huh? Baili froze, why did he start to admit that he was his father when he came to settle accounts with him? Doesnt this mean that he is unreliable as a father? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1208 - Time and space management (14) Chapter 1208 Time and Space Management (14) Its nothing to do with me, he came here by himself. Baili Yiyuan blamed him. Dont you remember? Obviously you can go to other small worlds, but you insist on running to this place. It took us a lot of effort to find here. Quantity: Sang Jian and Baili Yiyuan looked at each other. Quan Gu was still silent, wondering what he was thinking again. This guys hidden temperament is that he has low self-esteem, and he probably feels in his heart that he has caused trouble or something. The two sighed, and before Quan Gu could speak, they asked in unison: So, go home? Quantity: Not only is Sang Jian alone looking for him to go home, but Baili Yiyuan is also waiting for him to go home. Everyone involved with this incident is looking forward to his return, so why should he say no? Yes. Quan Gu replied softly. In the next second, his entire dilapidated robot body was picked up by Sang Jian. Say it earlier, I want you to go back with me voluntarily, and I dont want to be rough. Now that you are voluntary, we should be ready to go back. Quantity: Sang Jian held him against his shoulders, and he couldnt see anything except the ground. Dont worry, well go back after I adjust the settings of the small world. Sang Jian came to the big screen carrying the power, ready to swipe his face to enter the permission setting. beepScanning. dingrecognized successfully, entering the space-time management book. dingThe information has been stored. All kinds of ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding sang Jian headache. But the next second, when the picture appeared on the screen, the whole base fell silent. A half-length photo of him suddenly appeared on the screen, showing his appearance in the glass cabin of Baili Yiyuan Research Institute, with his upper body naked, his eyes closed, various wires plugged into his body, and a Q version in his hand. A doll, anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that the doll is Sang Jian. This photo was quickly placed next to the photo of Sang Jian in the information library, and it was marked: Quangu-3. The third fragment of Creation God recovered. Everyone: What happened? The little robot Quan Gu was still lying on Sang Jians shoulder, seeing that she hadnt moved for a long time, he asked curiously. Bai Que next to him finally couldnt help it anymore, Are you two just kidding around?! Are you two messing around with all this? Why are you both so good! Im the only cannon fodder, right? She pushed Sang Jian away unconvinced, and stood in front of the camera to let the system scan herself. What if I am too Dididiplease leave immediately. An alarm sounded from the system. Bai Que: fucking garbage system! Garbage Management Bureau! Garbage Creator God! When she said the last sentence, she stared fiercely at Sang Jian and the broken robot on her body. Im so jealous that my molars are crushed! Im so angry, Im so angry! Sang Jian: Hehe This is also something she never expected, Quan Gu is actually one of the fragments of the Creator God! Oh~ Baili Yiyuan suddenly realized: Then its no surprise that his data will appear here. This proves that his appearance here has nothing to do with me. He wants to come back. After all, this is his starting point? That is to say, the robot he created was not so successful. What succeeded was to become one of the fragments of the creator of the robot. No wonder, no wonder he often feels that it is too natural for him to blend into human beings. Naturally, he always feels that his own design is too awesome. Now it seems that is not the case. Baili Yiyuan now has an indescribable feeling in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1209 - Time and space management (15) Chapter 1209 Time and Space Management (15) Ah everything seems to be explained. Baili Yiyuan continued: Why did you connect with Quangu across time and space? No matter how strong a persons mental power is, it is impossible to be so strong that brain waves can communicate across time and space. If you do this to this extent, it means that the two of you are implicated. are all fragments split by the God of Creation, and they are destined bonds. So we were the same person countless years ago? Sang Jian looked a little strange, What is this? Self-produced and self-sold? Self-inflicted? My husband split himself? Baili Yiyuan: Its over, Sang Jian has already started to lose his mind, talking nonsense. Coughyou cant say that. Baili Yiyuan explained: After allyou may have some involvement in your spiritual consciousness, but you have essentially become independent individuals. Otherwise, if you look at the fragments in the back that havent come back, you cant sense them, can you? Its just that you have a fate with Quan, so the two of you got in touch, and you became interested in each other because of the fetters, so you are together gone. This is called destiny, a pair made in heaven. Sang Jian: I really appreciate your explanation. But what he said seems to be so reasonable? Obviously there are several fragments of the Creator God in the small world, but the only one she can contact is Quan Gu, which shows that she and Quan Gu are predestined. Baili Yiyuan folded his arms around his chest and continued to explain, I dont know if you have heard of an ancient legend that Pan Gu opened the world. That is also a creator god. Every part of him turned into mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars, and even the breath he exhaled turned into wind and clouds. Every part of his body became a different independent creature, creating the world The original look. Stop. Sang Jian raised her hand and interrupted Baili Yiyuans words, she sighed helplessly, Dont touch Emperor Ci Pangu! We are just a romance novel, how can we have that kind of height? Baili Yiyuan shrugged, Indeed, we cant reach that height. What I want to express is that our world itself is different from his world. Now that your identities are revealed, you can try to imagine the scene where the body of Pan Gu turned into all things. Then bring it into our world. The God of Creation, the scene where your body splits into pieces like you. Sang Jian: And then found out that we are all love brains? People turn everything into a world, and the pattern is wide open. They turn people into people, fall in love, and make small troubles. Baili Yiyuan: Its a romance novel after all. Sang Jian: No! What I want to say is that you are already independent existences, so dont think about messy things like you are alone! If you are alone, you should fit together when you meet now! Also, you are not alone, but eight of you! Obviously apart from her, Quan Gu and this group of little robots, there are still five fragments that have not returned! How could she think of self-produced and sold? Baili Yiyuan raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, and she was almost entangled in it! Seeing his appearance, Sang Jian curled his lips and smiled, Its rare to see you so reliable. It is really rare to hear him say such serious words. Baili Yiyuan: I have always been reliable, you can always trust me! Sang Jian put the little robot on his shoulders on the ground, squatted down in front of him, and patted his head. Thank you for explaining so much to me, but I dont care if we were alone before, Im just surprised by these identities. As you said, we are destined to be a pair made in heaven, so no matter who we are, I will be with him. Quantity: He doesnt quite understand whats going on now, what kind of creator **** or a person, he didnt understand a word. The only thing I understood was that she was confessing to herself. Sang Jian smiled at Quan Gu, his eyes softened a lot, Wait a little longer, I can go back soon. Quan Gu: Yes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1210 - Time and space management (16) Chapter 1210 Time and Space Management (16) Then, lets settle the matter of Bai Que first. Sang Jian stood up and began to operate the small world management system. Remove the setting of the protagonist in the small world. While she was talking and operating, the little robots on the side were anxious, No way! There is no luck in the small world without the protagonist, and the small world will collapse! Sang Jian: Then let everyone in the small world be the protagonist, and everyone supports it together. If they cant support themselves one day, it means that the world should also be destroyed. Protecting the world is everyones responsibility! Little robot: ? Bai Que replied: It should be like this! Everyone is the protagonist of their own world from birth, why cant they do what they want? Why should they be the stepping stones of the protagonist? Obviously everyone is human, and the new era has long paid attention Everyone is equal! The little robots couldnt refute. It seems that using the luck of everyone in the small world to maintain the operation of the small world is much more stable than using one persons luck to maintain it? After all, as Sang Jian said, it is everyones responsibility to protect the world! Sang saw that he had been working on the console for a long time, and suddenly stopped, turning his head to look at Bai Que. Bai Que blinked, Whats wrong? Sang Jian was silent for a moment, and said bluntly: You have already died in the small world, even if you change these things, youcannot be resurrected. She was killed by the so-called protagonist, and only after her death did she begin to travel through the binding system. No matter how you change it, her death is a fact. I know. Bai Que looked a little evasive, I didnt come here to benefit myself, I just didnt want some people who were cannon fodder like me to die for no reason. Sang Jian: Tang Ge: Is this why you dont want to be with me? Tang Ge, who had been silent all this time, heard Bai Ques reason, and suddenly wanted to understand why Bai Que rejected him. Because she died a long time ago, and he is still a living person, there is no way to be together. The sentence she said is not a person from the same world, so that is what she meant. Yin and Yang are separated, and it is indeed not a world. Tang Ge tightly grasped the thread in his hand, several little robots were strangled and screamed, If you pull it down again, the thread will break! Tang Ge let go of his hand directly, and the little robots were free. He stared at Bai Que closely, wondering what he was thinking, but Bai Que avoided his gaze and said softly: We are not suitable either, I dont like big stars who show their faces all day long. In the original world, Tang Ge was a big star. Whether she likes it or not, only Bai Que knows in her heart, but its a pity that she wont do something she knows will have no result. Sang Jian glanced at Tang Ge again, and said, Your world is a bit chaotic. I will fix the bug that causes infinite rebirth cycle. By then, you will probably go back to when you were a child, and you only have one life. Tang Ge lowered his head weakly, Yes. Its best to help him erase these memories by the way, so as not to be in pain for a lifetime. The atmosphere was a little depressed for a while, and only the sound of Sang Jians control system was left in the base. But she has been doing it for a long time, so long that Baili Yiyuan couldnt help urging, Will you know it? No, let me do it? Its coming soon. Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth and secretly pulled Bai Ques soul into the world where Tang Ge was. She was looking for Bai Ques original world just now, so she wasted a little time. The cp she ate must be he! If she cant he, she will manually let them both he! The identity of the creation **** fragment is really easy to use, hehe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1211 - Time and space management (17) Chapter 1211 Time and Space Management (17) Now all thats left ismy own world. Sang Jian saw that everything else had been successful, and switched the screen to the world she was in, the mental hospital. At this time, several elderly people who were regarded as mental hospitals were being arranged to bask in the sun in the yard. Uncle Li who likes to make talisman papers, Uncle Wang who likes to study elixir, and some grandparents who watched her grow up and taught her countless things. They seem to be free and easy, but they are trapped in a world where the aura is thin. Sang Jian looked at them for a while, and the little robot next to her seemed to know what she was going to do, and hurriedly shouted: Hey, you dont want to transfer them to another world for your own selfishness, do you? Huh? Sang Jian turned back and blinked, They have arrived in a world that doesnt belong to them, of course we have to transfer them back, otherwise the small world will gather too many souls that dont belong to this world, and it will collapse. You forgot that we have an orc world, which is basically full of souls from different worlds, and that small world Little robot: Needless to say, they all know what happened behind. That world was obviously just an ordinary primordial forest animal world. Too many souls from different worlds came, and it turned into a world of orcs. In the end, Sang saw that they tried to gather the souls of all the different worlds, created a black hole, sent them back, and the small world returned to normal. But there was only one human being in that world at that time! It didnt crash in the end! You will take advantage of loopholes! The little robot complained unhappily. What she said is very reasonable, but it always feels weird, and Sang Jian must be taking advantage of loopholes! Of course. Sang Jian admitted generously, After all, as I said, one must be familiar with the rules of the small world in order to take advantage of the rules. She turned her head and continued to manipulate the screen, casting a phantom in front of Second Master Wang and Li, and contacting them in this way. Fuzhi Li and the Pill King were still chatting about who made the best things, when they suddenly saw a phantom in front of them, they were startled. But when he saw the phantom clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief. Sang Jian? Is that you, Sang Jian! Fu Zhi Li whispered. Its me, Grandpa Li. Sang Jians voice sounded from the phantom. Where have you been? You suddenly disappeared, and the dean is going crazy! Pill King looked around and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no one nearby. A few days ago, Sang Jians body, which had been in a coma, suddenly disappeared, and the whole hospital went crazy. I was afraid that she would go out and hurt people, so I sent out notifications everywhere, but unfortunately I havent found her yet. Where I am is not important, what is important is that I have something to tell you now. Sang Jian said seriously. Fuzhi Li and Pill King were stunned for a moment, What is so serious? Sang Jian told the truth, I didnt do any of the things you asked me to do before. Those things dont matter anymore, after all, not everyone can practice them. Thats right, as long as you are fine, if you dont want to come back, dont come back, hide well, and dont let them find you. They thought it was because Sang Jian couldnt make it, thats right, the spiritual power in this world is thin, and there is no way to make that kind of god-level pill and talisman paper. After all, the aura is so thin that even the Heavenly Tribulation cant gather it together. God-level items that have not experienced the Heavenly Tribulation cannot be called God-level at all. I cant do it, but I have a way to send you back to the world full of aura and let you do it yourself. Sang Jian said. !! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1212 - Time and space management (18) Chapter 1212 Time and Space Management (18) At the beginning, they were very envious of Sang Jian, who could run around and go to any world. They dont want to go to any world, they just want to return to a place with sufficient aura and live a normal life. Not in this mental hospital, year after year dawdling. They didnt dare to play dead to get rid of it. Once they pretended to be dead, they would be put in a body bag and cremated immediately! Cremation! They can still escape if they are directly buried in the ground, but they cant escape even if they are cremated! They no longer expected to live a normal life, but now Sang Jian said, can they be sent back to the world full of aura? Call the other grandparents over and discuss whether you want to leave, and hope to give me an answer as soon as possible. Sang Jian said to the screen. Sending them away was her second wish here. Hey, wait a minute, were going to call for someone! Fuzhi Li and Pill King immediately got up and called for someone. Sang Jian waited patiently for them. Baili Yiyuan behind said: From then on, there will be no one you are familiar with in your world. These are the people who accompanied her growing up, right? Will I be sad if I dont see you again when I go back? What? Your world doesnt welcome me? Sang asked without looking back. Bai Li Yi Yuan: What kind of talk is this! Tiantian calls himself a father, and you dont plan to ask your son to marry me home? Its okay to let your son marry me, so that you dont have no acquaintances. Sang Jian was serious. Dont even think about it! Baili Yiyuan jumped, Youve been bullying me every day in this small world, dont want my son to marry me! You must be the one who married me! From now on, Ill keep an eye on you, if you dare to bully me again Why dont you give it a try? Sang Jian sneered, and looked down at the little robot at his feet. Although it was wearing a tattered body, it was unusually well-behaved and quiet. Dont let her bully Quan? Ah, it will probably be the scene where she and Quan Gu bully Baili Yiyuan together. Heh, some unreliable person still cant recognize the reality. Baili Yiyuan talked for a while, but he didnt hear Sang Jians rebuttal after speaking, but felt the coolness behind his back, so strange. I dont know how long it took, but Fuzhi Li and the Pill King came back, followed by a group of grandparents. Ah Sang, can you really let us go back? We have discussed it, lets go! Is it true, we have waited too long for this day! A group of people chirped and asked if Sang Jian was real. Now there is such a hope that they dont have to pretend anymore and they can live a normal life in the future. Of course they want to leave! Its true. Sang Jian replied to them immediately, Since its all decided, lets set it in three days. You guys pack your things and get ready. Sang Jian circled all the people on the screen and put them into a world of cultivating immortals. The time was set in three days. After three days, they will be able to return to their ideal world. Then when will you come back? Fu Zhili asked, Is it because we cant even see each other for the last time Sang Jian was silent. After a while, he said: Not necessarily, maybe one day I will go to your world. After all, I can travel through time and space at will. You said it earlier! It made me worry for a long time. When we go to settle down in the house, you can just come here! We will build you a big house and wait for you! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Sang Jian slightly hooked his lips, Okay. But after leaving the Space-Time Administration and returning to a normal life, can she still travel through time and space at will? In fact, she herself is not sure. Relying on the machine of Baili Yiyuan? Hmmits not impossible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1213 - Time and Space Management (End) Chapter 1213 Time and Space Management (End) Saying goodbye to the group of people in the mental hospital, Sang Jian turned to look at Baili Yiyuan, Your world Does it need to be changed? My world is very good. Baili Yiyuan said. The position of the boss of the research institute that he finally took, cant be changed randomly! Okay, then its done. Sang Jian clapped his hands and glanced at the other people in the base, Is there anything else that needs to be done? If not, its time to go back. Everyone shook their heads. Have! The others did not speak, but the little robots yelled, You want to leave after changing these? Since you know that you are the fragment of the Creator God, shouldnt you stay and manage time and space! You also know that we are just small robots, which are easily outdated! How come you are all normal people? The Space-Time Administration needs normal people to manage it! Obviously have authority and ability, why cant they stay here? Im not interested. Sang Jian blinked, bent down to pick up Quan Gu on the ground, and asked, Are you interested? Quan Gu, who has never spoken, said: I dont want to be this kind of robot. Small and broken. Ah, Im sorry, Im not interested, so I can only continue to take care of it. Sang Jian shrugged helplessly. No! You cant leave! The Space-Time Administration is not a place where you can go if you say you can go, and you can come if you say it! the little robots roared. Today you must leave one The little robots wanted to say something, but their voices stopped abruptly, and their screen faces went black. Baili Yiyuan looked at the electric plug in his hand and sighed, Hey, I still have to rely on me. Sang Jian: He kept saying to unplug the power, but he really did. Didnt it mean that the small world would fall into chaos if their threads were pulled? Bai Que said. Thats when they are the only managers. Now that the information of Sang Jian and Quan Gu has been stored, it shows that they are also managers. Therefore, it will not have any impact if these robots are disconnected. Then they cant leave? Bai Que looked at Sang Jian. Thinking too much. Baili Yiyuan pulled the little robots in front of him, Ill unplug the power to help them upgrade, and leave as usual when they wake up. No one can stop them from serving me tea! Sang Jian: Wanting to be a father is crazy. Sang saw Quan Gu in his arms and asked suspiciously: Is he really my father? I feel so ashamed. Sang Jian sighed, Hey, although I dont want to admit it, theoretically speaking, yes. Quan Gu: a crime. Baili Yiyuan: Hey, what do you two mean! I feel like you know a lot. Tang Ge, who had been emoing on the side, suddenly said, Would you like to try it too, what if you are also a fragment of the Creation God? This was said to Baili Yiyuan. Baili Yiyuan said without raising his head: Im not interested, whether its one of the fragments, it wont stop me from going back to be their father! Everyone: Its over, completely dazed. Baili Yiyuan said it was to upgrade them, but it was actually a small modification. Changed wired to wireless, and added some more functions. It took some time to do this, and Sang Jian was not idle. He checked where there were bugs in the Small World Management Center and fixed them all. Quan Gu stayed by Sang Jians side all the time, Tang Ge kept staring at Bai Que, but Bai Que avoided his gaze. It seemed as long as a century before Baili Yiyuan said, Its done! Zizi As soon as he finished speaking, the lights in the entire space-time administration suddenly flickered. Fuck! You didnt do another unreliable thing at the last moment, did you? Sang Jian said in horror. Baili Yiyuan was a little panicked, No! I just set them to send us back through time travel as soon as they wake up. Isnt this afraid that they will haunt you? Im very reliable! Bai Que roared: You **** gave us a little time to prepare ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Accompanied by her cry, everyone fell into darkness, and their consciousness was gradually withdrawn. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1214 - Sang and Kwon (15) Chapter 1214 Sang Yuquan (15) Didididi After testing, there is no problem with the brain, no problem with the body, and the patient is completely normal. The monitoring didnt show how she came back and how she got out. Should I report this matter? The sudden loss of so many people in the hospital cannot be explained by ordinary circumstances. They are all in their seventies and eighties, so they didnt die somewhere? Sangjian just woke up when she heard the sound of discussion in her ears, and her body was full of inspection things, which made her unable to move. From these few words, she probably knew that Fuzhi Li and Pill King had left this world. After all, one day in the small world is only a few minutes in the Space-Time Administration. Baili Yiyuan spent a lot of time upgrading the little robot in the end, and it was normal not to see them for the last time when they came back late. But now the situation is? Doctors in the hospital are studying her body? Since everything is normal, can I be discharged from the hospital? Sang Jian asked inappropriately. In the noisy ward just now, it became quiet in an instant. They looked at Sang Jian on the hospital bed in disbelief, and were speechless for a while. You all said that I am completely normal, can I go out? Sang Jian said again. Before I didnt want to go out because I felt there was no need to go out, now I cant wait for Quan Gu to come to find me. They officially met for the first time in a mental hospital, right? This is inappropriate, and it will make people laugh forever. Still silent. Tsk. Sang Jian sat up impatiently from the hospital bed. Quick! Check her again! It was only then that the others came to their senses, pushed Sang Jian onto the bed again, and hurriedly checked her up. Sang Jiansheng was lying on the bed without love. Finally, the doctors came to the conclusion that Totally normal. I can Sang Jian wanted to ask if she could go out? One of the doctors said: This only proves that your body is normal, but it does not mean that you are mentally normal. Then please give me a mental test. Sang said. The doctor coughed lightly, Even if it proves that you are mentally sound, you still need a guardians guarantee if you want to leave the hospital. This little girl has been in the hospital since she was a child. It is better to say that she is an orphan raised in their hospital than she is a patient. I have checked her countless times since she was a child, not only is there no mental problem, but she is extremely smart. Its just she doesnt have a guardian to guarantee her, and they dont dare to let her go casually. After all, she was in the hospital since she was a child and had no contact with society. She left this place suddenly and went outside, fearing that she would not have the ability to survive. At least someone must be a guarantee for her future life, right? Sang Jian: She actually forgot about this. Never left here, where can she find a guardian to guarantee her? Hey. Sang Jiansheng lay on the hospital bed helplessly, and sighed heavily. This is how to do? Doomed to see him in a mental hospital? Ah, a lot of people have been missing in the hospital recently. Do you have any secret bases that we dont know about? The doctor suddenly remembered something and asked Sang Jian. The group of people disappeared suddenly just like Sang Jian. The only difference is that Sang Jian is back. I just went out to play secretly for a few days, and I got a boyfriend by the way. I dont know about other things. Sang Jian put his hands behind his head, with a sloppy expression. Everyone: What! Have a boyfriend? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1215 - Sang and Kwon (16) Chapter 1215 Sang Yuquan (16) See you, Xiaosang, youre a little too big for playing. The doctors and nurses gathered around the bed, gossiping, How old are you, so youre in a hurry to fall in love? Who is the other party? How old is he? Where? Do you really like you? Will you marry me? Do you know your situation? Is it a man or a woman? Hey, the last question is redundant! Sang Jian shouted. Cough You havent gone out to see the world, we are afraid that you will be deceived if you give your heart when you see someone! The doctors said earnestly. So you also think Im not sick, right? You can let me go. Sang Jian said. Oh, no wonder you suddenly want to leave. You never mentioned this before. It turns out that you want to elope with a wild man! No, absolutely not! Sang Jian: She actually forgot that apart from the group of grandparents, these doctors also watched her grow up, and they will definitely take care of her! Who said she has no acquaintance? All these people around her! Sang Jian was silent for a moment, He should come over in a few days, you can watch it then. I have no choice but to let Quan Gu deal with them. However, there must be a maidens family to help her test out her boyfriend, right? Now there is a sense of ceremony and everything! If he knew you lived here, would he still come to you? Others were incredulous. Sang Jian shrugged, The key is that you dont let me out. Everyone: Thats good. If he knows you live here and dares to come, then he has passed the first test! If he is too scared and dare not come, we will arrest him and lock him up for a few days later! Teach him a lesson! Sang Jian: Thisisnt it impossible? After returning to her own world, Sang Jian lost contact with Baili Yiyuan, and temporarily lost contact with Quan Gu, so she could only wait for Quan Gu to come to find her. There is a machine in Baili Yiyuan, and it is much more convenient to travel through. Sangjian has nothing here, so she can only wait. At the beginning, Sang Jian was still waiting for him with full expectation, but one day passed, but he still didnt arrive, a week passed, and he still didnt arrive, and a month passed, and there was still no movement. You wont let her wait for a year, will you? One year later, in the cold winter, Sang Jian stood in the courtyard of the mental hospital wearing a down jacket, looking up at the snowflakes falling from the sky in a daze. A few new patients gathered around and whispered about her. This little girl is miserable. She heard that she was abandoned by a man, and she went crazy. Now she fantasizes that her man will come to pick her up. real or fake? Really! Ive been waiting for a year! Not to mention men, the woman who came to pick her up didnt see any of them! Its a pity, shes crazy about love at such a young age! Thats right, its so pitiful, so beautiful, what kind of man do you want? In terms of feelings, you cant lick the dog too much, the deeper the licking, the deeper the injury! Huh? How did you get in here? Me? IWowI dont want me anymoreBao Bao! Why dont you want me? Is it because I havent done well enough? Cant I change it? I will change it! Dont go! Let go! Who is your man! I am a woman! Sang Jian: She glanced back at the two patients hugging behind her, and was speechless. Is her current image so outrageous in the eyes of this group of people? But yes, it really has been a year. Is it too late for her to find a research base and start building time-traveling machines? What are theydoing again? # Ill stay up late today to see if I can finish it. If it doesnt work, Ill do it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I dont have many words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1216 - Sang and Kwon (17) Chapter 1216 Sang Yuquan (17) Sang Jian felt the cold wind blowing outside for a while, and went back to the ward feeling nothing interesting. There is no task to cross, and now I feel a little boring after leisure. But if she is asked to do tasks in the small world, she will not be interested. Unless you use your own identity to enter the small world, it can be regarded as tourism. HmmMaybe after meeting Quan Gu, their life will be like this in the future? Others travel around the world, they travel the universe? But when will he come? Sang Jian never felt that waiting for someone would be such a torment. He used to wait for a long time in the small world. At that time, he felt that no matter how long the wait was, it would be too difficult. Its only been a year now, and she cant stand it anymore. She actually knew in her heart that after Quan Gu and Baili Yiyuan returned to their world, there were still many things to deal with. When she went to their world, the people in the research institute next door to Yiyuan only solved it a little bit, but didnt solve them completely. Maybe they are dealing with these things. Or maybe, Quangu has not woken up for too long, his body parts are broken, and it is not necessarily true that he is still repairing. There are too many possibilities. The only thing Sang Jian can be sure of now is that he will definitely come to find him. As for when, it depends on fate. In early spring, the snow in the yard melted, and the flowers in the flower bed next to it sprouted buds, showing signs of recovery. Sangjian has taken good care of herself for more than a year, and her body is no longer as thin as before. She is tall and well-proportioned, a typical clothes hanger. The hair has also grown a lot, and it is already waist-length, and it is scattered on the shoulders, adding a touch of charm unique to women. But her temperament Ill just use Wang Bo! One left! No one wants it? Its over! Hehgive me the money! Sang Jian was sitting on the bed with several people in the hospital and playing poker. After she finished playing the cards, the other two said dejectedly: Why did you win again? Did you play tricks They took out the toilet paper on their bodies and handed it to Sang Jian, I almost lost it all Sang Jian: What a sin. If it wasnt too boring, how could she have fallen to such a point! She reached for the toilet paper and sighed helplessly. Not even giving her a dime! Only perfunctory with toilet paper! These neuroses are really Ah Sang! Someone is looking outside! At this moment, the little nurses anxious voice sounded outside the ward. Hes a handsome, handsome guy. You wont be waiting for him, right? Go out and have a look! The dean and the others have already killed him! Im afraid that the handsome guy will be scared away if you go late! !! Sang Jian immediately threw the toilet paper in his hand to the other two people, got out of bed and ran outside, Hahaha, Im leaving, so I wont play with you! Bye! After waiting for so long, is it finally here? For more than a year, everyone in the courtyard knew that Sang Jian had been waiting for someone, but after waiting for so long, they all felt that she was cheated. The dean also organized people to inquire about Quan Gus whereabouts, and wanted to arrest him and lock him up for a few days to punish the scumbag. However, I cant find any information about the right, so I can only give up. Now that he has delivered to the door himself, other people are naturally more anxious than her. I was afraid that he would see Sang Jian first, and then deceive Sang Jian away with a few words. This time, they will definitely check it out in person! When Sang saw the entrance of the hospital, he saw that almost all the doctors in the mental hospital were mobilized. Headed by the dean, everyone blocked the entrance tightly. Sang caught sight of that familiar yet somewhat strange person outside the courtyard at a glance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1217 - Sang and Kwon (18) Chapter 1217 Sang Yuquan (18) Said familiar because she had seen him in Baili Yiyuans laboratory. The only difference is that he is wearing clothes today! Wearing a beige trench coat on the outside, a white turtleneck sweater on the inside, high-waisted straight-leg jeans, and a pair of Martin boots, a very casual look. There is also a face that does not seem to have experienced human suffering and is harmless to humans and animals. He looks really good-looking. Others describe a person as good-looking with a knife-sharpened outline, which may be a little exaggerated and sculptural. But it is not an exaggeration to use it on Quan Gu, because his appearance is really carved out by Baili Yiyuan bit by bit. True knife cutting. As a man, Baili Yiyuan has created a body that is naturally in line with the aesthetics of men and women. At this point, Baili Yiyuan is still very reliable. This is Sang Jians familiarity with Quan Gu, and the unfamiliar point is because at that time, his eyes were closed and he was lifeless, but now he has a trace of freshness. Just thinking of this, Quan Gu outside the courtyard seemed to sense something, suddenly raised his eyes and looked in her direction, and met Sang Jians gaze. Four eyes face each other. This is the first official meeting with each other. Look at each other without words. Sang Jian suddenly smiled. She crossed her arms and leaned against the wall next to her. She raised her eyebrows at the outsider with a provocative look. That expression seemed to say, come in! She hasnt come to see her for so long, why dont her relatives and friends entertain him well? Guan Gu saw through the crowd that Sang Jians physical fitness was much better than when he saw it at the Space-Time Management Bureau, and he couldnt help secretly heaving a sigh of relief. She didnt treat herself well just because she took so long to come. It seems that he is overthinking. Yes, she has always believed in him, so no matter how long she will wait for him, it will not work without a good body. Whats more, she is not the kind of self-abuse. Your kid is the right? A questioning voice sounded in front of him, pulling Quan Gus thoughts back. Quan Gu looked at the speaker, and the hidden scanner in his pupil scanned his identity. In an instant, this persons information appeared in his mind. It turned out to be the director of the mental hospital, the person who took Sang Jian into the hospital. Said that she had mental problems and had to stay in the hospital, but in fact it gave her a shelter in disguise. is a nice guy. After Quan Gu was identified, he took out an ID card from his windbreaker pocket and handed it to the dean. His voice was full of magnetism and his tone was serious. Hello, Im Quangu. Dean: This is the first time I saw a self-introduction and handed in the ID card directly! Sang Jian, who was hiding by the wall, couldnt help raising his hand to support his forehead, but there was an irrepressible smile on the corner of his mouth. Dont expect a robot to be slick! Although the dean felt that it was outrageous, he still reached out to take his ID card and took a look, and then started to study it with the people next to him. At that time, they thought he was a liar, and investigated his information everywhere, hoping to avenge Sang Jian and let her recognize the scumbag. As a result, nothing was found, and they wondered if Sang Jian had lied to them. Now such a person really popped up Its just that this ID card looks a little new, as if it was just issued, it cant be fake, right? Not from our city? The dean looked at the strange address on Quan Gus ID card, and was even more puzzled, Then how do you know Ah Sang? Someone next to him immediately took out his mobile phone and searched. Quan Gu had no expression on his face, but his tone was still serious. Business trip, love at first sight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1218 - Sang and Kwon (19) Chapter 1218 Sang Yuquan (19) Came from another city on a business trip, and fell in love with her at first sight. This excuse is not bad. Sang Jian looked at him with a happy mood, to see what else he could say to let them go. Judging from the fact that Quan Gu took out his ID card, Sang Jian was sure that Quan Gu came prepared this time. And some ideas might be given to him by Baili Yiyuan. She didnt believe that such a cutie from her family would open her eyes and tell nonsense. It must be Baili Yiyuan who taught him! The dean hates boys who are glib. He never believes in love at first sight! Just as he was about to sneer, he heard someone beside him say, I found out, there really is such a person. The dean immediately leaned over and looked at the information on the phone. Quan Gu of the Quan family in Baili City, the young master of the consortium, and his paternal relationship is a myth in the business world. It is reported that the property of the Quan family will be inherited by Quan Gu alone in two years The dean read while reading. Quan Gu still didnt change his face, as if they were not talking about him. It was indeed not him, and he was not the young master of a consortium. Sang Jian originally only guessed that it was Baili Yiyuans idea, but now its completely confirmed that it was his bad idea, and he gave Quan Gu a false identity! In order to be his father, he even changed his surname! Ohsorry, I almost forgot one thing. While the dean and the others were still shocked by his identity, Quan Gu suddenly turned around and walked towards the side of the road. Sang Jian stepped on his feet, only to find a low-key luxury car parked on the side of the road. Quan Gu took out a lot of gifts from the trunk, walked back, and handed them to the dean and others. Meeting ceremony. Everyone: They all look expensive. The most jaw-dropping thing was that Quan Gu took out another bank card from his pocket, with a ribbon tied on it into a bow. Quan Gu said solemnly: The bride price. Password Sangsang admission day. Everyone: ??? Sang Jian even told him this? To be honest, Sang Jian was only five years old when he was admitted to the hospital, which is too long ago, and they will have to go back and check the files to find out when they are admitted to the hospital. Actually set this as a password No! What password is not password! We didnt promise to give her to you! What do you mean? Take a bank card to hire, are you crazy? Quan Gu pursed his lips, his expression downcast, Both parents died, no one taught me what to do, I can only use the most straightforward way, sorry. There are one billion in it, originally thinking that the hospital is in disrepair, maybe I need money to repair it and add some equipment to the courtyard. Sangsang doesnt have any family members, and youve raised her for so long as her family, so its just right to give the money to you as a betrothal gift. I didnt expect that you are not greedy for money, and you are not short of money. I am superficial. I will go back and exchange the money for things Joke! Quan Gu hadnt finished speaking, the dean couldnt help but reached out and snatched the bank card. We are just a mental hospital, and we dont care so much about etiquette. Someone in the mental hospital is married, and it makes people laugh! Maybe someone will point to Ah Sangs head and say that she has problems. But you are true love, lets keep everything simple and low-key. This money oh no, I will wait for her to accept this dowry. Billions! Not ten dollars! Not one hundred thousand! Its a billion! It is more than enough to directly dismantle the hospital and rebuild it! As expected of a consortium son! Cough You are so generous, you wont be too wronged if you want Ah Sang to follow you. Sang Jian: I was bought by money, what a conscience! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1219 - Sang and Kwon (20) Chapter 1219 Sang Yuquan (20) That Sangsang A faint light flashed in Quan Gus eyes. The dean who was dazed by Qian suddenly said with a straight face: No! Quantity: Human beings are really complicated. After all the money is collected, turn around and turn back? The dean carefully put away the bank card, with a scrutinizing gaze, Your family is so rich, what kind of beauty do you want? Are you sure you really like her? Didnt you take her back to be a mistress? Wait a minute, he just said that both his parents died, but there is obviously information about his father on Baidu Someone next to him said. Isnt this Quan Yiyuan his father? Quan Gu looked indifferent, Passed away a year ago. Everyone: ??? Then who is in charge of your company? Arent you going to inherit the family business after two years? There is more than one chairman of the company, and there are them for the time being. My fathers will wants me to train for two years before I take charge of the family. Quan Gu answered fluently, and every question was answered so that no one could find any flaws. Almost the moment they asked a question, the smart chip in Quan Gus mind was already spinning, giving them an answer that left them speechless without even thinking about it. However, he ignored the first two questions from the Dean. When everyone fell silent because of his words, Quan Gu began to think seriously. After a while, he said seriously: I really like it. Paused for a moment, organized the language for a moment, and continued, She will be my only wife, not a mistress. Actually, he didnt quite understand the meaning of mistress, so he searched for a long time to find out what kind of mistress it was. He wants to marry Sangjian as his wife, not to let her be his nurse! He is a robot, why do he need these relatives? Anyone can say good things, you write a guarantee! We dont feel relieved that Ah Sang will leave with you, unless you can promise to treat her well! Once she left with him, Sang Jian would be married far away. If she was bullied, they wouldnt be able to catch him and give him a few injections. Quan Gu nodded, Yes. He was almost there for every request. The dean was about to ask someone to get a pen and paper, when Sang Jian, who had been in the corner, couldnt help but finally walked out. Okay, Uncle Dean, dont embarrass others. Sang Jian was wearing a hospital gown, walking towards Quan Gu step by step. Quan Gu stared at her walking towards him without changing his expression, he didnt seem to feel the slightest bit. Only he knew in his heart that his chip was getting hot. This kind of feeling has been in the small world, he knows, it is the feeling of core movement. Why did you come out? The dean and others seemed to have only seen her. Sang Jian looked at Quan Gu without squinting, If I dont come out, I dont even know that you sold me to someone else. Everyone: Ah, this They didnt want to, but the other party gave too much! He isnt he the one youre waiting for? The dean asked with a guilty conscience, If not Then he will return the money Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, and glanced at the dean and the others with a stern face, looking very angry. Everyones heart beats like a drum, could it be true? The next second, Sang Jian grinned, ran out of the gate of the hospital quickly, and rushed towards Quan Gu outside the door, with uncontrollable joy in his tone. he is! He is the one she has been waiting for! Quan Gu reached out and took her into his arms. Although it was the first time for the two to meet each other with their true colors in their real world. But this hug has precipitated the feelings of countless lifetimes. Only deep, not shallow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1220 - Sang and Kwon (21) Chapter 1220 Sang Yuquan (21) Everyone was a little surprised watching this scene, and then the dean realized that he wanted to reach out and pull Sang Jian out of Quan Gus arms. Quan Gu turned around quickly, holding Sang Jian in his arms, with his back to the crowd, as if he didnt intend to pay back. He tilted his head slightly, looking at the deans hand in the air out of the corner of his eye, Dean, it is better to demolish a temple than destroy a marriage. Dean: ??? What! What are you talking about! You are not married! the dean roared. Sang Jian also raised his head from Quan Gus arms, and looked at him with some surprise, The dean is right, we Before he finished speaking, Quan Gu suddenly took Sang Jians hand, and under her astonished gaze, put a ring on her middle finger. It will end soon. Quan Gu lowered his eyes and stared seriously at Sang Jian in his arms. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, I agreed? Everyone: What! You promised?! Do you want to be so fast! Sang Jian: She ignored the people around her and looked at Quan Gu with questioning eyes. Quan Gu was stunned for a moment, his expression of confidence suddenly collapsed. His beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled into a horoscope, his eyes flickered with grievance, and even his voice was much lower, Nodont you agree? Sang Jian let go of the hand holding Quan Gu, and put his hands on his hips, What do you think? Its useful to pretend to be wronged? Its taken me so long to come to me, is it reasonable for you? Logically speaking, this is the first time we meet, you The kid just does this, its very disrespectful to girls! Quan Gu drooped his head, Im sorry. Apart from apologizing, he has nothing to say. Sang Jian waited quietly for a while, making sure he had nothing else to say, a little shocked: This is the end? You dont even want to give me an explanation! Quan Gu looked like he had done something wrong, lowered his head, put his hands behind his back, and whispered: No I cant explain it. Sang Jian couldnt help holding his face with both hands, making him look up at himself, Arent you back to normal, why are you still talking After holding his face up, Sang Jian saw that Quan Gus eyes were filled with tears, his face was flushed, and he was extremely wronged. You were so arrogant just now! Robots cant cry! Sang Jian twitched his lips. But the skin on his body feels really good, just like a real person. Quan Gu: Ah, I forgot that I am a robot in essence. He held back the tears that he had finally suppressed. Sangsang~ He held back, but finally he couldnt hold back, and said with self-blame, II cant explain it. Wait a minute please wait a moment. The dean looked at Quan Gu again, What did Ah Sang just say? A robot? Are you a robot? It doesnt look like it, but the technology is still advanced now, so there is no smart chip implanted in the brain, right? Is this kind of man still available? Its not a normal persons brain anymore! Quantity: He put away his doormat expression when facing Sang Jian, glanced at the dean, and then tightly held one of Sang Jians wrists. He seemed a little nervous, his hands clenched tightly. He pursed his lips and said nothing, but stared at the dean warily. Sang Jian seemed to understand what he meant. She wasnt really angry at first, she just wanted to test whether this kid is still the same as before, and now she has tested it. Still the familiar formula, the original taste. She hooked her lips indistinctly, and suddenly said: Then take me away. Quan was stunned. Sang Jian: According to what you think, take me to run to your world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1221 - Sang and Kwon (22) Chapter 1221 Sang Yuquan (22) His vigilant look is very similar to that as long as the dean disagrees, he will immediately take her to run away. If he followed Quan Gus own ideas, he might have done so long ago. But now he most likely wants to respect her, wants to go through all the etiquette of normal people, and wants to gain the approval of the womans family, so he chooses to listen to Baili Yiyuans words and take it step by step. But in Sang Jians opinion, it is completely unnecessary. He doesnt need to be cautious in front of her, he just needs to be himself. Can you? Quan Gus Adams apple rolled up and down. The first time he saw her through the crowd just now, he wanted to take her away. I want to take her to a corner where no one is around, give her a good hug, listen to her explain why it took me so long to come to him, and listen to her tell how she has lived for more than a year. Just like when they first met, he just needs to be a quiet listener. Of course. Sang Jian smiled at him, Dont you dare? Quan Gu pursed his lips and smiled, took the hand on her wrist, slid it to her palm, held her with his warm palm, and ran towards the opposite direction of the mental hospital with his long legs. Sang Jian snatched the old ID card from the deans hand, raised his hand and waved at them, Goodbye, everyone! Im going to treat this mentally ill person here! I probably wont come back in the future, the bank he gave The card should be real, just take it as thanks for taking care of me for so many years! Bye~ After finishing speaking, he even blew a kiss to everyone. However, before the kiss could fly out, she was thrown into the drivers seat by Quan. Quan Gu grabbed the hand she was going to blow a kiss to, placed a kiss on her palm, and then kissed the corner of her mouth expressionlessly. Sang Jian: You are promising! After finishing all this, Quan Gu closed the car door, walked around to the co-pilot and sat in. He turned sideways to help Sangjian fasten his seat belt, and he also grasped the fastened seat belt, looking forward, looking a little nervous. Sang Jian: Quantity: I was speechless for a long time. Everyone in the mental hospital looked at the car still in place, lost in thought. What does this mean? Want us to chase? Not sure, look again. How about we chase two steps? Asang knew we had taken the money, so she was willing to let her go. What does she think of us? Two steps after us? Actually, its not that they dont believe in power, they have seen all the performances they have seen over the past year. She doesnt belong to the hospital itself, so the first time she had the idea of leaving, they naturally wouldnt really stop her. I just want to see what kind of guy is the guy who can make her think of leaving here. Now that they saw it, they felt relieved. Ah Sang just asked why he was normal and still talking Although they dont quite understand what it means for her to be normal, they know that the language system is completely fine. But he still stumbled when facing Ah Sang. When a person faces someone he likes very much, he will always feel nervous in his heart, because he is afraid that he will say the wrong thing and offend the other person. This guy is a good example. Never mind him! Dont leave now, just pretend to chase after two steps! The dean beckoned, and a group of people immediately chased after him pretending to be. Come back soon, Ah Sang~ Brat, bring Ah Sang back~ Inside the car. There was movement outside after being quiet for a long time, Sang Jian finally couldnt help but said: Did you elope with me or I elope with you? Let her drive! Quan Gu: Huh? Turning his head, he winked at Sang Jian innocently. Sang Jian: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1222 - Sang and Kwon (23) Chapter 1222 Sang Yuquan (23) you Sang Jian was about to say something when people outside had already caught up. Quan Gu grabbed the seat belt on his chest and urged: Sangsang, hurry up. Sang Jian: She raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, Okay, okay, let me take you to elope, sit still! As soon as the words fell, the car rushed out like an arrow that had left the string. The people chasing behind: Finally sent them away. Why do I look like Ah Sang is driving? Whats the matter with this kid? Never mind, theyve already left anyway. Wheres your father? Didnt come to pick us up? Sang Jian looked at the receding scenery outside the window and asked Quan why. Hes still busy. Quan Gu glanced at her, pursed his lips, and asked with a blushing face, Does Sangsang think of me? Huh? Sang Jian asked doubtfully, What else can I think? Quan Gu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, when she heard her say again: Weve only met for the first time, and were not familiar with each other, so what do you think? Quan Gu: Are you serious! His tone dropped, I thought we already had that kind of relationship. What kind of relationship? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. With a squeak, she parked the car on the side of the road. She turned sideways, resting her head on one hand, and looked at him amusedly, What kind of relationship do you think we are? Tell me in detail? Quantity: Seeing that Sang Jian would not stop listening to his answer, Quan was silent for a few seconds. After a while, he said very seriously: There is no husband and wife relationship that holds a wedding and receives a certificate. Ah, the little brother said such things to the girl he just met, wouldnt he be a scumbag? Sang Jian teased. Quan Gus expression was still serious: If Sangsang thinks its too hasty, then we can start over. But you cant say that we dont know each other well. He stretched out his hand to hold Sang Jians hand wearing the ring, and kissed lightly on the back of her hand, Its not that we dont know each other well, its just that we havent seen each other for a long time. I miss you very much. I miss you every second. Maybe you are still unfamiliar with me now, but I will wait until the day when you are completely familiar with me. Although I put the ring on for you without asking for your opinion, its okay can I not take it off? He raised his head and looked at Sang Jian with a little pleading. Sang Jian couldnt hold back and pinched his face, Fool! She leaned close to Quan Gus face and asked in a low voice, What material is your skin made of? Its exactly the same as a real person. Quan Gu grabbed her hand pinching his face, lowered his eyes and said, Ill tell you when I make a baby. Sang Jian: Huh? Hey, dont you want to have a baby with a robot? But Sangsang, I have complete functions. Quan Gu was serious. Sang Jian: Suddenly thought of his appearance in the glass cabin wearing boxers before, it was indeed very complete No matter how complete you are, you cant give birth. Sang Jian sat back in her seat, suddenly feeling a little guilty. But Quanguo is still saying, I can make it. Sang Jian: Afraid that she would not believe it, Quan went to Sangjian again, whispered in her ear seriously: Its no problem to make one hundred and eight heroes to go to Liangshan. Who cares! Sang Jians cheeks were flushed, and she didnt know whether it was because of anger or other reasons. Quan Gu was a little at a loss and said, II He really cares, nocant you? Sang Jian: (end of this chapter) Chapter 1223 - Sang and Kwon (24) Chapter 1223 Sang Yuquan (24) Okay, from now on the child will have my last name. Sang expressionlessly pushed away Quan Gus approaching face. Okay. Quan Gu agreed without thinking. Sang Jian: Forgot, he has no need to carry on the family line at all, and naturally he doesnt care about the surname. Finally, Sang Jian resigned to his fate with a sigh, stretched out his hand to hook his neck, and pulled him into his arms. Fool, let me tell you, I didnt refuse your ring, and even asked you to take me away. These meanings have been expressed very clearly, do you understand? Im not very good at love words. If you want to hear rustic words, then I Its okay, those jokes dont have to be taken seriously. I Speaking of this, Sang Jian paused for a while, and she pinched Quan Gus chin with her other hand, forcing him to look up at her. Four eyes face each other. Sang Jian had never seen tenderness in his eyes, I miss you too. After finishing speaking, he bowed his head and kissed Quan Gus lips actively. No matter how much you say, it is better to express your true thoughts. She also misses him. She has been thinking about him since Wuwu first met at the age of five. Think about what he looks like, when he can meet me, think that he is so patient, he must be a very gentle person. Thinking about himwould he also be thinking about himself. Every moment, every day and every year. Sang Jian thought she was firmly in the top position, but she didnt expect that in the next second, she would be pinned down on the drivers seat by Quan. He seemed to have been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and after Sang Jian made it clear that he also missed him, he went completely crazy. Crazy kisses eroded Sangjian like a storm, and Quanguo forced her to conquer the city. Sang Jian pressed back without admitting defeat, and the two fought fiercely. Thats why this kid probably felt that he could fight back against Sang Jian after finally recovering his mechanical body, which was able to exert infinite strength without any effort. But Sang Jian doesnt care so much when it comes to truth. No matter what body he is, she is the one who crushes him in the small world, and it will be the same when he comes back! In the end, Quan was afraid of hurting her, and his resistance gradually stopped. From the initial madness, it slowly turns to gentle and lingering. Just when the two of them were about to wipe their guns and let go, there was a knock on the window outside the car window. What are you doing! Do you want to show some face for doing this kind of thing on the street? If I dont post it for you today, you will lose your fortune, and I will be sorry for the single readers in front of the screen! Snapped! A ticket was pasted on the glass window by the traffic police uncle. Sang Jian: Quantity: Open the door and get off! Let me see your drivers license! Ive been caught. Sang Jian got up from Quan Gus body and took a few breaths. Quan Gus eyes flashed dissatisfaction with being disturbed, he picked up Sang Jian by the waist, put her on the co-pilot next to her, and helped her fasten her seat belt. Sitting in the drivers seat by himself. Sangsang sit down. His voice was hoarse with a hint of emotion. Sang Jian licked the corner of his mouth and muttered softly: Do you really feel it? Quangu, who was planning to drag the car, froze, his face turned red, Whatwhats wrong? Its all this way, why cant I feel it! Its nothing, its amazing. Sang Jian smiled. Quan Gu said solemnly: Dont forget that I am also one of the fragments of the Creator God. The body may not feel it, but the soul does. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Oh~ you have our memory in the Space-Time Administration, I thought you forgot it. Cough Quan Gu coughed lightly. The traffic policeman outside was still tapping on the window, Get out of the car! Quan Gu reminded again, Sit tight. Sang Jian leaned on the seat, Are you going to take me as a fugitive? Quan Gu: It is to take my bride home. After speaking, the car rushed out. This is not the first time the traffic police have encountered this kind of person. Fortunately, they memorized the license plate number. Lets see where they can go! He was ready to notify someone on the pager in his hand, but the scene in front of him made his jaw drop in shock. I saw the car that just rushed out, flew up, rushed up into the sky, and disappeared in front of his eyes after a while. Mom! There is a ghost! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1224 - Sang and Kwon (25) Chapter 1224 Sang Yuquan (25) In the base of Baili Yiyuan. Quan Gus car parked steadily at the gate of the base, revealing the original appearance of the car. It turned out to be a spaceship! Its awesome, its already on the spaceship! Sang looked at it back and forth after seeing it. Quan Gu said: After all, to your world, we are considered aliens. Your statement is really good. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, Then I was captured by aliens? Quan Gu took Sang Jians hand and led her into the base, Well, the aliens dont allow you to go home yet. Then how long are the aliens going to let me stay here? Sang Jian asked casually. I thought the answer to this kind of question would be a lifetime, but Quan replied seriously, One night. Sang Jian: Huh? Quan Gu explained without looking back: II will take you to another place tomorrow. So theyll only be in this place for one night. Oh~ Im just resting here Sang Jian raised his eyebrows, Did you buy a house alone? This is Baili Yiyuans territory, so the two of them must have a new place to live, right? Well definitely. Quan Gu was silent for a while, and finally nodded, Thats right. Sang Jian: Yes, yes, no, no, one sentence counts, what does it mean? While Sang Jian was in doubt, she suddenly realized that there was no one in the base, and none of the group of students who had a chance to come here before came here. Even Baili Yiyuan himself didnt come to greet them! Is the new place far from here? Sang Jian asked after him. This group of people probably moved to a new place? Quan Gu in front suddenly stopped, turned around and grabbed her hand, and then led her to continue walking. He didnt answer Sang Jians words, but instead asked, Does Sang Sang have any expectations for the future? Sang Jian stared down at their interlocking hands, unable to feel his warmth, but Sang Jian knew he was nervous. Yes! Sang Jian raised his eyes and smiled and said, I hope to take you to travel around the small world! Travel around with memories! Exceptexcept this? Quan Gu took a deep breath and stopped at the door of a laboratory. Huh? What else? Sang Jian frowned and thought about it seriously, It seems that there is nothing wrong? You dont want to go out with me? Quan avoided her gaze, his body began to feel hot, feeling that the chip in his body was about to short circuit, Youhavent thought about marrying me? Sang Jian: Quan Gu waited patiently for her answer. Sang Jian let go of his hand, leaned against the wall next to him, crossed his arms, and stared at him with a half-smile. Quan didnt wait for an answer for a long time, so he couldnt help turning his head to look at Sangjian. Looking at each other, Sang Jian laughed, Pfft Are you secretly preparing for the wedding without telling me? Baili Yiyuan is setting up the scene? So hes not here? Quan Gu: !! His pupils shrank slightly, with an expression of being seen through. Fool, if you want to hide it from others, dont lead the topic in this direction, its easy to be guessed. Sang Jian curled his lips, But Im still looking forward to it. II Quan Gu wanted to say something, but I couldnt say a word for a long time. Got guessed The surprise is gone Sang Jian straightened up suddenly, grabbed Quan Gus hand, and put a ring on his ring finger. I went shopping and bought this when I was waiting for you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1225 - Sang and Kwon (26) Chapter 1225 Sang Yuquan (26) I wanted to propose to you first, but you were one step ahead of me. Sang Jian raised the hand wearing the ring, and the ring that Quan Gu gave her shone under the light. It was agreed to take me to elope, but I didnt take off the ring. Do you think I have ever thought about marrying you? Sang Jian raised his eyebrows. Quan Gu looked at the mens ring on his ring finger, slightly dazed. Very simple style, similar to the one he gave Sang Jian, but Sang Jian has a female model. It seems that their aesthetics are still the same. I Quan Gu lowered his head and was a little speechless. He didnt know how long it took before he raised his head, as if mustering up his courage, looked at Sang Jian and said, I am willing! Sang Jian: Seeing his serious look, Sang Jian wanted to laugh at him, but couldnt laugh. Instead, she felt inexplicably blushing, II know you are willing! Would you dare to give it a try? It was the first time I felt uncomfortable with this guy. How can there be such a simple, lovely and sincere person to her! Quan Gu reached out and hugged her into his arms, buried his face in the crook of her neck, and said a little aggrieved, Thenyou havent said you are willing yet. Sang Jian took a deep breath and was about to speak when Quan Gu let go of her again, Forget it, well talk about it tomorrow. He stood up straight, looked at the laboratory door in front of him, and glanced at Sang Jian beside him. Hesitated for a moment, tidied up his clothes, and then said solemnly: Only those who really like me can open this door, Sangsang pushes it for me. Sang Jian: She twitched the corners of her mouth, Isnt this kind of thing too childish? Quan Gu coughed lightly, Its just right for me. Although it is naive, it is impossible not to play this trick. Okay! Then Ill show you my sincerity! Sang Jian used the dramatic tone of a prince in a fairy tale when he proves his sincerity, straightened his clothes, walked forward with firm steps with a straight face With one step, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the laboratory. Ha! Ha! So little princess, you can see the true nature of this prince Sang saw the accent and wanted to act, but was shocked by the scene in the laboratory. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Quan Gu. Quan Gu stood up straight, blushed, imitating her tone just now, and asked loudly: Does little prince Sangsang like it? Pfft Sang Jian turned back and threw himself into his arms, held his face in his hands, and kissed him on tiptoe, Why did you prepare so much? The laboratory is filled with all kinds of wedding dresses. After a rough look at more than a dozen sets, they are still different, which makes people dazzled. No girl would refuse a wedding dress, let alone a whole room. Do you wear a set for an hour? Sang Jian walked into the room and began to look at the styles of these wedding dresses. Among them, there are several sets of Fengguan Xiapei, and he has prepared almost all kinds of styles. If you dont mind the trouble, I dont mind you doing this. Quan Gu followed behind her all the time. Sang Jian asked curiously: Since its not an hour to change a set, then you have prepared so much Just as he was about to ask him what he was planning to do with so much, Sang Jian suddenly discovered that each set of wedding dress basically had a small name tag on the chest with his name written on it. See you, Song Sang. That was the name she traveled to the first world, and she remembered it very clearly. There are also some Lin Sangjian, Mu Sangjian, etc. behind each set of labels is her name in the small world. There is even a set of adult arm length, like a wedding dress for a doll. Sang Jian suddenly remembered a world that he couldnt bear to look at. Sure enough, the wedding dress had the words: Mole Sang on the chest. !! Have you prepared all this?? I couldnt hold back anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1226 - Sang and Kwon (27) Chapter 1226 Sang Yuquan (27) Quan Gu was serious, You also married me in that world. Sang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and pointed to one of the cheongsams, Im not married in this worlduh Before she finished speaking, her mouth was covered by Quan Gu. Quan Gu said persistently in a low voice, Im married. That world was a tragedy caused by their overthinking, but they were married from the beginning, okay? Sang Jian patted his hand, Okay, okay, married, married. She pushed Quan Gus arm away, looked at him and said, So these are not prepared for me now. She put her hands on her hips, Where is it for Sang to see me? Of course Im prepared. Seemingly knowing that she would ask such a question, Quan So took her hand and walked in another direction. There is a secret door next to it, Quan Gu led her through the door, and there was a wedding dress hanging inside. If the outer style is novel and fashionable, then the inner set is luxurious and grand. The one-shoulder design, the chest is studded with diamonds, which emits fine light under the light source, and the skirt is stacked with layers of tulle below the waist. The most unexpected thing is that the tail behind the skirt is at least ten meters long. Sang Jian: Quan was a little nervous, afraid that Sang Jian would not like it, and kept secretly watching Sang Jians reaction. Seeing that she suddenly fell silent, she felt bad, and immediately asked, Nodont you like it? Sang Jian shook his head, No, I like it very much. I didnt see it. Quan Gu lowered her head, her face obviously not that happy, I can I didnt lie to you, I really like it! Sang Jian took a deep breath, walked over and stretched out his hand to tug on the long skirt, But do you think Im a centipede? The skirt is so-so long. Quan didnt even think about it: The centipede just has more legs, so it looks more like a dachshund, right? No, I mean So you think of me as a sausage dog? Sang Jian rolled up his sleeves and rushed towards Quan Gu, Talk to me well! She raised her hand and grabbed Quan Gus ear, Dont make me cut you on the big day! Quan Gu stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, explaining softly: They say this means a long time Besides, with such a long tail, you cant run away. If I really put it on, I might even struggle to walk. Sang Jian was very moved, so he punched him in the chest. Quan Gu grabbed her hand that hammered his chest, and said in a low voice, I can carry you. Sang saw that her eyelashes were trembling slightly, and she hid the smile in her eyes, Okay, okay, now that youve reached this point, Ill put aside the idea of cutting off the trailing tail. She raised her arms to hug Quan Gu back, and added a rare serious sentence, I really like it. Then can we get married tomorrow? Quan Gu asked in her ear. If I cant say it well, wont I let other people wait for me in vain? Sang Jian said with a smile: You have prepared everything, so naturally I would rather be respectful than obedient. He prepared everything, but she only produced one person, so she earned it anyway, right? Where is there any reason for refusal? um. Quan Gus voice trembled a little. He knew in his heart that Sang Jian would definitely agree, but he still felt a little nervous when he heard her say it himself. Tomorrow As long as tomorrow is over, the two of them will be a legitimate couple! Just as Quanguo was still anticipating secretly, Sang Jian suddenly pushed him away and whispered, Pre-marriage inspection? Huh? Quan Gu was stunned for a moment, II dont really care Sang Jian interrupted him, See if your functions are complete? Quan Gu: Ah It turned out to be him. Seeing his bewildered expression, Sang Jian was in a good mood, Im lying to you, I want everything if you have everything! Then lets have a test. If you are not satisfied, I can study on my own in advance. Quan Gu picked up Sang Jian and walked towards the next room. Sang Jian: ? What the **** is self-study? Quan Gu is serious: Sangsang can also guide me to repair until you are satisfied. Sang Jian: ? Is this guy driving? You are really promising! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1227 - Sang and Kwon (28) Chapter 1227 Sang Yuquan (28) The next morning, when Sang Jian woke up, he found that he was holding Quan Gu, and Quan Gu was staring at her in her arms. Why didnt you call me when you woke up? Sang Jian was startled. Its still early, you can sleep a little longer. Quan Gu avoided her eyes and struggled to get up. Sang Jian let go of him immediately, wrapped in the quilt and remained silent. Its so exciting! This guy has no idea what fatigue is! Somewhat unbearable. She is a real person! It really cant be compared with a machine. If she hadnt threatened him at the end, this guy might Its over, he is no longer the man whose legs will go weak the next day after finishing it! He probably didnt sleep all night last night! Let Sang Jian guess right, Quan Guzhen didnt sleep all night. He was thinking about getting married today, so excited that he couldnt fall asleep, he secretly watched Sang Jian sleep all night. Anyway, he doesnt need to sleep, and he is still energetic after staying up all night. Quan Gu got out of bed and entered the bathroom, and soon there was the sound of flushing water. This guy is waterproof but not heatproof. His skin felt like it was burning a few times last night. Sang Jian was afraid that he would melt. She lay on the bed and sighed heavily, she still had to be restrained, otherwise the threads in his body would be easily burnt. Sang Jian was still thinking about life on the bed, Quan Gu had already come out, he didnt even look at her, turned and went to another room. Sang Jian also got up to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, Quan Gu stood guard at the door, startling her. Why are you silent! You scared me to death! Quan Gu has already changed into a suit at this time, with a flower pinned to his chest, and his hair has been carefully groomed. He looks like a perfect groom. Ill put on Sangsangs wedding dress. Quan Gu smiled at her, and stretched out a hand to her. Sang Jian clutched the towel on her chest, blinked, and handed her a hand. Quan Gu led her to the dressing room next door, and helped her put on the gorgeous wedding dress. Beautiful is beautiful, but it is really laborious to wear. Fortunately, Quan Gu helped her put it on, so she only needed to raise her hand. Watching him help him tie the last strap, Sang Jian asked aloud, What about the other wedding dresses? I want to take them all away! Those are all for her in the small world. In the small world, the two of them never cared about the wedding because they knew it wasnt really theirs. But after he came back, he still gave the wedding dress to every one of her in the small world. This kind of heart, she has to keep it well! Well, I will call someone to pick it up later. Today you just need to be a bride with peace of mind. Quan Gu hugged Sang Jian from behind, and said softly, You have been working hard for me in the small world for so long, and I will take care of you from now on. Thats really troublesome for you. Sang Jian couldnt help laughing. No trouble. Quan Gu took her hand and led her back to the dressing table in the room, and found a box of cosmetics and hair accessories from the lower drawer. You also come here in person? Sang Jian was a little surprised. Quan Gu nodded, I will do everything for Sangsang today. However, although Will you? Sang Jian questioned, You wont draw me a monkeys **** face, will you? Quan Gu shook his hand holding the cosmetics: After a while, he replied: I am omnipotent! Although he hasnt tried it, he has this program in his mind, so he should know how to do it! Sang Jian: I suddenly felt unreliable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1228 - Sang and Kwon (29) Chapter 1228 Sang Yuquan (29) Facts have proved that as long as there is this procedure, the right will be granted. He didnt make her more gorgeous, just a light layer of makeup, and the technique is not bad. After putting on her makeup, he started to help her comb her hair again. Every step was done meticulously and gently, Sang Jian almost suspected that he was a professional. After tucking her hair up, Sang Jian found that there was no trace on her neck. Glancing through the mirror, there are several marks on his neck. Sang Jian: Is this not the end? When the time comes, people will see her and think that she is like a wolf and a tiger, so she cant be wiped clean! Wait for Quan Gu to help her put on her veil, Sang Jian suddenly stood up and pulled Quan Gu over, Ill touch up your makeup too. She picked up the concealer puff on the dressing table and patted it on Quan Gus neck. Quan Gu was stunned for a while, then smiled and let her cover it. But his skin doesnt absorb the powder, and it cant cover it at all. Instead, his neck is extraordinarily pale, which is more obvious Forget it, let it be. Sang Jian angrily threw the powder puff back on the dressing table, The concealer you bought must be fake! Well, next time Sangsang will choose by herself. Quan Gu let her say. Sang Jian seemed to have punched the cotton, and couldnt breathe anymore. Get her hair done, and carefully put the veil on her. Everything is ready, just waiting to go to the venue. The skirt is very long, and walking is really uncomfortable. Sang Jian feels heavy when he moves. With Sang Jians physical fitness, it is not impossible to walk hard. But Quan Gu also kept his word, and really carried her out. He gently rolled up her skirt and hugged it in one of his hands, lifted Sang Jianto with the other hand, let her sit on his shoulders, and took her out of the base like this. Your boy is really promising now! Sang Jian supported his neck to prevent himself from falling. He held him firmly and his arms were strong, but it was the first time for Sang Jian to sit so high, and it felt a little irritating. Its been so long, if there is no future, wouldnt Sangsang despise me? Quan Gu carried her out of the base. The spaceship that looked like a car parked outside yesterday has now been replaced with a real car. It is an extended version of the luxury car, with flowers on it and the word ֡ pasted on it. Sang Jian looked around, but found no one. She was sure that Quangu had never left her for half a step since yesterday, and she didnt know who drove the wedding car. It seems that he is really ready for everything, only waiting for her to arrive alone, and she doesnt have to worry about the rest. Quan gently put Sang Jian into the co-pilot, and he put the super long skirt on the back seat. Fortunately, the car is also an extended version, so it wont fit. When Quangu returned to the drivers seat, he didnt rush to drive, but tidied up his clothes, and called softly, Sangsang Huh? Sang Jian looked sideways at him in a good mood. Not knowing why, Sang Jian saw a trace of tension on his face. She thought they were getting married soon, so he was nervous about it. Just when he was about to reach out to hold him and give him some strength, Quan Gu suddenly took out a beautifully packaged flower from nowhere and handed it to her. Hold sorry, only this one bloomed. He held the flower in front of Sangjian, and turned away with a somewhat uncomfortable expression, as if he felt that this flower was a bit shabby, and it was impossible not to give it away. Sang Jian stared at the flower in front of him in a daze. It was a bright blue enchantress, exuding a faint fragrance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1229 - Sang and Kwon (30) Chapter 1229 Sang Yuquan (30) Its not the kind of fake one-eyed blue enchantress, but a real flower. Most blue enchantresses are dyed with white roses, and the delicate petals will be somewhat damaged, but the one in Quans hand is as fresh as it is, without any processing. Hearing his words, Sang Jian was a little surprised, You planted it yourself? It seems that I heard Baili Yiyuan say that he planted flowers all over the yard before, but she didnt see it when she came to the base before, and Quan didnt take her to see it this time. He also said that only this one bloomed. Thinking about it this way, this is the only flower left in the yard? Suddenly felt a little too miserable. Quan Gu pursed his lips and nodded, Yes. God knows how broken he was when he saw the yard was full of weeds when he came back, and there was only one flower seedling in the flower pot left. Hurry up to revive it, and then live up to expectations, it opened such a flower. Yes If you dont like it, next time next time I will give it away Quan Gu himself was a little embarrassed, and wanted to take his hand back, but in the next second, Sang Jian grabbed his hand and took the flower in his hand away. Thanks, I love it. How could she not like the flowers he carefully cultivated? Quan Gu tilted his head to look at Sang Jian in surprise, Sang Jian raised an eyebrow at him, put the flower by his nose and smelled it. good smell. Well just like it. Quan Gu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally started the car with confidence. Sang Jian glanced at the flowers in his hand, turned his head out of the window, and asked curiously, Do you know the flower language of the blue enchantress? Quan was taken aback for a moment. Just when Sang Jian thought he didnt know, he listened to Quan Gu and replied in a low voice: Know. Now the dumbfounded one becomes Sang Jian. She couldnt hold back her laughter, So you did it on purpose. Cough Quan Gu coughed, and said without squinting: Its time to call me husband. Sang Jian: She licked her lips, ignored what she said, and cast her eyes out of the window, feeling nervous for no reason. Its not that she hasnt done all kinds of proactive things, and its not that she hasnt been called this name in Small World. But now it is necessary to face up to the identity between the two of them, and Sang Jian is somewhat embarrassed. What he did in the small world in the past, he will forget in the next world, but it cant be done now, he wont forget it again, no matter what he does, it will become a memory in each others hearts, so we still need to be more cautious. While Sang Jian was still thinking about how to speak, she suddenly found that the scenery outside was no longer barren, but entered the urban area. There are high-rise buildings around, the streets are full of traffic, and there are even small spaceships in the sky. It seems to have entered the future era of technology, and the pedestrians on the road are carrying things that they havent seen much. Isnt there no one here? How can there be such a place? Sang Jian was a little surprised. I remember when I first came here, Baili Yiyuan clearly said that there were not many real humans in their world. And at that time, his base and the base next door were in messy ruins, leading her to think that the world was like that. Now seeing this city full of cyberpunk style, she wondered if she came to the wrong place. Quan Gu concentrated on driving the car, Just trust half of that mans words. Without thinking about it, Sang Jian knew what Baili Yiyuan said, which made Sang Jian misunderstand. Their world has always had its own civilization. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1230 - Sang and Kwon (31) Chapter 1230 Sang Yuquan (31) Sang Jian pondered for a while, then nodded. Speaking of which, she doesnt know much about Baili Yiyuan. But it doesnt matter, anyway, what she wants is power, not yuan, so no matter what secrets he hides in his heart, it has nothing to do with her. Whats more, he didnt take the initiative to mention it from the beginning to the end, which may mean that he is unwilling to say more. The car quickly passed through the city full of technology and stopped in front of a church that looked old. The white pigeons at the gate dispersed one after another because of the arrival of the car. wait for me. Quan Gu walked out of the car first, Sang Jian held the flowers in his hands through the transparent veil, and waited quietly for Quan Gu. A moment later, Quan Gu walked over from behind the car with a beautiful box in hand, and opened her car door. He put the box aside, half-kneeled on the ground, gently grasped one of Sang Jians ankles with one hand, and opened the box with the other hand. A pair of beautiful crystal shoes appeared in front of Sang Jian. Sang Jian: She realized she was not wearing shoes. I have prepared my whole body today, so that she is at his mercy, without thinking about anything. Fortunately, he is very careful, and the preparations that should be prepared have not been left behind. Quan Gu carefully supported her feet and helped her put the crystal slipper on. The shoes fit her feet just right. Helping her put on her shoes, Quan Gu was not in a hurry to let her get out of the car. Just when Sang Jian wanted to ask something, the door of the church that had been closed was opened. Sang Jian looked up, and a dozen formally dressed boys and girls rushed out happily. Sang Jian wondered just now why the church looked so deserted, and it turned out that it was all inside. There is a red carpet in the gate, surrounded by flowers, all kinds of guests stand in two rows, smiling and clapping, looking forward to their arrival. Sang Jian also saw a few familiar figures among these guests. The old men and women who had been in the mental hospital all looked like immortals at this time, and they looked very high-spirited. Sang Jian looked at Quan Gu in surprise. And Quan Gu stretched out a hand to her at this time, as if inviting her to get off the car. Sang Jian pressed back no matter how much she said, and put one of her hands into his palm. Quan Gu helped her get out of the car, and the many boys and girls who ran out just now helped Sang Jian lift her skirt so that she would not have a hard time walking. Others ran behind her and lifted their skirts, only then did Sang Jian realize that there were two little flower girls who were four or five years old in front of her. One man and one woman, the little boy was smiling like a fool, the little girl didnt look very cheerful, and she only showed a smirk when she saw Sangjian looking at her. Sang Jian: ? But after being glanced at by Quan Gu, the little girl also showed a sincere smile. Sang Jian felt that the little girl was pretending, but she could see from her expression that she was really happy. This makes people a little unclear what she means. Two little flower girls sprinkled flowers in front, and Quan Gu led Sang Jian along the red carpet into the church. Right in front of the church, Baili Yiyuan was wearing a ceremonial attire, standing straight. Seeing the two of them coming in, he even pretended to arrange his clothes. Sang Jian secretly glanced at Quan Gu, but Quan Gu was so nervous that he didnt dare to look around. These two people probably have been preparing for this for a long time, it really is It doesnt make people feel sweet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1231 - Sang and Kwon (32) Chapter 1231 Sang Yuquan (32) Hey little Ah Sang, you have found a good husband! Such a big matter, we are notified just now, and we will be fined for drinking later! Sang Jian read it right, those people were those who were sent away by her in the mental hospital before, and when they saw her, they all greeted her and began to tease her. Sang saw the other hand holding a flower waved at them as a greeting, and we will talk about it later if there is anything to do. There were not many guests, some people she knew, and others she knew. They were people she had met in Baili Yiyuan base, and they should all be students of Baili Yiyuan. Quan Gu led Sang Jian and stopped in front of Baili Yiyuan. Baili Yiyuan looked at Quan Gu, who was pretending to be calm, and Sang Jian, who seemed to be at ease, with great interest, and he cleared his throat tactically. AhemSince we are all acquaintances, lets talk about greetings later, lets get down to business first! His eyes swept over the two of them, Do you two have any objections? If there is no objection, lets start formally? Sang Jian nodded, and obviously felt that Quan Gus hand holding his was a little tighter. She pursed her lips and smiled. Baili Yiyuan didnt need to answer, Jian Sangjian nodded and started directly. Then, Mr. Quan Gu, are you willing to marry Miss Sangjian next to you? No matter if she beats you, scolds you or bullies you, if she insists on being on top at that time, you will spoil her, love her, obey her command, and forever Is it? Baili Yiyuan asked solemnly. Sang Jian couldnt help it anymore, What nonsense are you talking about! Except for the last one, when did I ever treat him like that? Did you ask that? Baili ignored her, but stared at Quan Gu, waiting for his answer. Quan Gu was so nervous at this time that he didnt listen carefully to what he meant, but nodded heavily, and said loudly: I am willing! Sang Jian: Its over, I married a fool. Baili Yiyuan held back his smile, finally looked at Sang Jian, and he said again, Then Miss Sang Jian, are you willing to marry Mr. Quan Gu by your side? No matter how expensive his parts are, , how difficult it is to repair, even hypocritical to death, will you take good care of him, tolerate him, and tolerate his petty temper forever? Sang Jian: What words! What is this called! Sang Jian felt that Baili Yiyuan did it on purpose, but Quan Gu beside her was so nervous that even the hand holding her was trembling. He doesnt think this speech is normal, does he? Quan Gu didnt wait for Sang Jians answer for a long time, turned around with a stiff neck, and looked at Sang Jian in confusion. Sang Jian snatched the microphone from Baili Yiyuans hand, and said seriously: I am willing to marry him, whether poor or rich, healthy or sick, with one heart and one mind, and unswerving loyalty. Quantity: Around Baili Yiyuan took the lead, and there was warm applause. Quan Gu looked at Sang Jian with trembling eyes, I In the end, he couldnt hold back a word of love, what should I do! II would also I was so full of emotions that I wanted to express my love, but in the end it only turned into these few words. Quan Gu felt that he was about to be useless. The next second, Sang Jian let go of his hand, lifted the veil on her own head, rushed over, and kissed him. As long as you want to. The applause and shouts around did not stop, and the two flower girls next to them even hit the heads of the two of them unceremoniously with petals. The scene is romantic and crazy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1232 - Sang and Kwon (33) Chapter 1232 Sang Yuquan (33) A not too serious wedding is over. Sang Jian and Quan Gu still stayed in the church all morning, and made up the wedding photos. At noon, led by Baili Yiyuan, the group left the church and returned to Baili Yiyuans new base. The new base is by the sea, and the scenery is very good. There is also a single-family villa next to it, which is a new house prepared by Quan Gu for Sang Jian. Others had a great time grilling and playing in the water by the beach. Under the leadership of Quan Gu, Sang Jian went to change into a light dress, so that he could relax before he had time to say hello to other people. A few old men and old ladies were grilling and drinking beside them, as if they had never experienced this kind of life. Seeing Sang Jian and Quan Gu coming over, they greeted happily, Ah Sang, its great to see you again. Fu Zhi Li and Dan Yao Wang have the best relationship with Sang Jian. You actually found a husband, we really didnt expect it! You dont even know. At that time, you said that you would send us away. We were quite worried, but we all wanted to try, and we were a little afraid that we would never see you again. But you said that you would come to us, so we were relieved Yes. But after waiting for you for a year, you didnt, but this young man said he would invite us to your wedding. We thought it was a liar at first, but how could we know it was true! We are also very pleased to see you happy now! The old man drank some wine and always talked too much. Sang Jian glanced at Quan Gu beside her. She really didnt expect Quan Gu to invite them. In his eyes, these people are probably her relatives, so they have to be here on this kind of day. Thank you. Sang saw that the first thank you was to Quan Gu, and after she finished speaking, she turned to look at the others and said loudly, Thank you for your care over the years! You can appear at my wedding Come on, Im happy too. Come and have a few drinks if you are happy, you have kept such a big thing from us until now! Fu Zhili stretched out his hand to pull Sang Jian over to drink. Sang Jians other arm was held by Quan Gu, and Quan Gu, who had been silent all this time, said seriously: Sorry, we have something to do later, she cant drink too much. Its impossible not to let her drink on this kind of day, especially if this group of people is still her friends. So Quangu just said she cant drink too much. The others were stunned for a moment, and then they had a clear expression, Oh~ you are busy raising offspring, right? We understand! Then have a drink and save face! Sang Jian took the wine glass they handed over with some amusement, and really took a sip. Okay, then I wont bother you today, anyway, we will stay for a few more days, and we will have plenty of time to catch up on the past! Several people issued an order to evict the guests, and even urged them to leave quickly. Sang Jian was squeezed away by this group of people, with a helpless face. I think its because they dislike us and delay their drinking? Yes. Quan Gu responded, seemingly agreeing with her, but Sang Jian knew that this kid was longing to leave! Why did you think of inviting them over? Sang Jian was holding Quan Gus arm, just as he asked this sentence, two children not far away caught Sang Jians attention. Quan Gu asked with some uncertainty: Arent you happy? She thought she would be happy, so she went to ask for it. Sang Jian came back to his senses, Of course Im happy! She winked at Quan Gu, making him look at the two children not far away, Those two are also acquaintances, right? They look familiar, cant they be the two I thought? Quan Gu nodded, Its the two you think about. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1233 - Sang and Kwon (34) Chapter 1233 Sang Yuquan (34) No wonder. Sang Jian laughed. No wonder the little girl saw her as if she had met an enemy. She pulled Quan Gu towards the two children, Hey kid, what are you doing! The two children who were grilling for themselves heard the sound and looked up at Sang Jian. Sang Jian teased: Kids will wet the bed when they play with fire, quickly ask the brother over there to help you. The students of Baili Yiyuan next to them are also getting food, they can definitely help, but they dont want to be helped. Hmph, dont talk sarcastic here! The little girl dropped the things in her hand, ran to Sang with her hands on her hips and stared at her. Sang Jian asked knowingly: Little girl, did I not offend you? Why do you keep making faces with me? Nonsense! Since when have I been flirting with you! You just got married, I laughed so much! the little girl said angrily. Yeah. Sang Jian nodded, It makes me happy to hit my head with flower petals. Thats my blessing! the little girl said, but changed the topic, If you didnt get married today, I would definitely beat you up! Ah~ Im so scared~ Sang Jian put his hands on his knees, bent down and stared at the little girl with a confused look on his face, When did I offend you? See you, Sang! What are you pretending to be! I am Bai Que! Bai Que was so angry that his fleshy bun face swelled up. She clenched her small fists, Its your fault! You turned me into a child! Sang saw a look of enlightenment on her face, and reached out to rub her face, Ah, little white magpie, I havent seen you for a few days, how did you become like this? No wonder you look like you want to be bullied! She frantically rubbed the white magpies chubby little face. Ah! Stop it! Stop it! You bastard! It will be a bad thing to meet you! Bai Que tried hard to break Sang Jians hand, and his small face was flushed red by Sang Jians rubbing. Dont pretend to me! Its not your fault that I became like this? Dont think I dont know! Finally Sang Jian withdrew his hand, Xiao Bai Que pointed at her and complained: You are noble, you are amazing! You are married and lack a flower girl, you make me smaller, let me be it! Ah I didnt come up with the idea of letting you be the flower girl. Sang Jian stood up straight and scratched her cheek innocently. Anyway, you two dont have a good thing! Bai Que said angrily: Just make me smaller, and you let me appear in the same world as this guy! She stretched out her hand and pulled over another little boy who was still grilling skewers. The little boy raised his hand to say hello, with a bright smile, Hello, see my sister Sang, brother Quan Gu. After finishing speaking, he introduced Bai Que beside him, This is my child bride. Get out! Bai Que kicked him away. Sang Jian: Tang Ge? No wonder I saw him smiling like an idiot before. It turns out that his dream has come true. Stop pretending! Bai Que heard Sangjians uncertain tone and didnt believe that she didnt know anything, It was you who solved my and his small world at that time, just put us in the same world. If you dont erase the memory, I dont even believe you didnt do it on purpose! what Sang Jian exclaimed, suddenly became serious, pulled Quan Gu and left, Husband, I hate children so much, find a chance to send them back, its too annoying. Quan Gu blushed and nodded, Okay. She called her husband. Bai Que: ??? Are you pretending to be stupid? Bai Que growled at her back, If it werent for your marriage todayI wouldI wouldIyou will come when I get married! When the words came to his lips, he choked out such a sentence. Sang Jian, who seemed to have never taken her seriously, turned around at this moment, gestured ok to her, and agreed with her. The corners of Bai Ques mouth twitched slightly, almost laughing angrily. Sure enough, she got angry when she met this guy! But meeting her wasnt all bad. At least she is still alive now, at least she has a chance to promise to those around her. So, you admit that you are my child bride? Xiao Tang Ge heard her conversation with Sang Jian, and cheekily approached Xiao Bai Que. Little Bai Que stretched out his hand and pushed him away, Get out! Obviously you are my foster husband! Tang Ge smiled, Its all right. Bai Que glared at him, and finally let go of his hanging heart. At first, she thought it was because of another bug that she would appear in Tang Ges world in the form of a new life. Later, I began to suspect that it was Sang Jian who did it. I was so fierce just now because I wanted to make sure that Sang Jian did it. She desperately wanted to know whether everything that happened to her was a bug or man-made. Now that she knew it was man-made, she felt relieved. Because bugs will always be fixed, and artificiality proves that she is allowed. Allow her to continue living in this world, and allow her to have the right to be a lover. She will cherish this opportunity. Looking at the backs of Sang Jian and Quan Gu going away, Little Bai Que silently thanked in his heart. Thank them for not forgetting her and for being willing to give her an ending. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1234 - Sang and Kwon (35) Chapter 1234 Sang Yuquan (35) I really didnt expect the two of them to start over like this. Although Sang Jian had moved a little bit, what she thought was that Bai Que would use his identity as Sun Piaopiao when they first met, to have a relationship with him. The world of Tang Ge. I didnt expect that the two of them would start their lives again, so thats fine, childhood sweethearts are the sweetest. Sangsang has already helped to determine the ending of others, so have you thought about our ending? Quan Gu interlocked her fingers and took her back to the villa. Sang Jian followed him, shaking his arm, Isnt this the end for both of us? Not enough. Quan said. Its not enough, we still have a lifetime to write the ending. Sang Jian said. Hearing this, Quan Gu opened his mouth, but finally said nothing, just nodded, Yeah. They will have a lot of time to write the ending. Speaking of which, your father is very low-key today. Speaking of which, Sang Jian hasnt seen Baili Yiyuan since he came back. Isnt that guy clamoring all day to drink their tea? It seemed that whoever met whom, the two of them were about to walk to the door of the villa, and they saw Baili Yiyuan sitting on a recliner not far from the door, and he was rubbing sunscreen essential oil on himself. Seeing the two of them, I took the time to say hello, Son and daughter-in-law, have you seen your relatives and friends? Hurry up and serve me tea! Im ready! Sang Jian and Quan Gu looked at each other, they turned around at the same time, and went back to the villa. Sure enough, some people think about it when they dont see it, and want to smoke when they see it. Hey! Hey! You two cant be so rebellious! Baili Yiyuan yelled loudly. However, no one answered him. Unfilial son and daughter-in-law! Dont offer tea to the father on the big day, and only worry about the bridal chamber, **** it! But the two of them have already entered the house, and he cant go and drag them out, and it will be troublesome if he bumps into something he shouldnt see. Quan Gu took Sang Jian back to the bedroom on the second floor. As soon as he opened the door, Sang Jian could smell the aroma of food. There is a table on the open-air balcony of the bedroom, which is filled with delicious meals. The blue enchantress that Quan Gu gave to Sangjian was placed in a small plain vase and placed on the dining table, becoming a decoration. Sang Jian seemed to understand something, You are so anxious to get me back, dont you just want me to eat? Quan Gu nodded seriously, Well, you havent eaten anything since last night. This is a big deal! Pfft Sang Jian couldnt help laughing, But wouldnt it be more lively to eat down there? I Quan Gu hesitated for a moment, and said bluntly, Today belongs to the two of us alone. So he wants to eat with her alone. If you want to live with me, just tell me. Sang Jian smiled brightly. Quan Gu nodded seriously, I want to live a two-person world with you. He really said it directly. Sang Jian was stunned, and then led him to the dining table on the terrace, Then lets go, my shy husband, we have been to the world of two. She really loves Quan to death, so she wants to say it, and she looks very serious when she says it. The food on the dining table was well prepared. Sang Jian and Quan Gu sat facing each other, neither of them said anything more, they ate quietly. The sound of the waves and the noisy guests not far away, and the cool sea breeze blowing in, brought a sense of comfort. There were two glasses of red wine on hand, the two picked them up at the same time, and lightly clinked the glasses. Looking at each other and smiling, everything is said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1235 - Sang and Quan (end of text) Chapter 1235 Sang Yuquan (end of text) The two of them leaned on the fence of the terrace after eating and drinking, looking at the endless sea, feeling extraordinarily peaceful. Even if they didnt say anything, their mood was filled with good things. I dont know how long it took, but Quan Gu finally spoke first, Sangsang said that she wants to go out and play all over the universe in the future, but think staying here will be boring? Why? How could it be boring to be with you? Sang Jian stared ahead and said softly, You just said that if this is our end, it will not be enough. Before the end of life, there is always a process. I just want to leave more memories of you and me, memories of Sang Jian and Quan Gu. Although they have experienced a lot before, most of them are the traces left by them under the identities of others. This time, she wanted to use their own identities to leave their own memories in life. So thats how it is. There was a slight smile on the corner of Quan Gus mouth. Then if Sangsang met more people or things outside, would she still like me? Quan Gu asked sincerely. Why did you ask this question? Sang Jian turned to look at him, she raised her hand and shook the ring on her hand, You forgot what I said at the wedding? Quan Gu grabbed her hand, and said coquettishly: There were so many people at that time, I was shy, and I couldnt hear you clearly. Sangsang said it again. Didnt hear anything clearly, he clearly promised very loudly at that time. But everyone was being coquettish, so of course Sang Jian patiently repeated it in a coaxing tone. I love you, poor or rich, in health or in sickness, with one heart and one mind, and with all my loyalty. The same forever? Quan Gu asked. Sang Jian looked into his eyes, It will not change from generation to generation. Quantity: He couldnt help stretching out his hand to hug Sang Jian into his arms, his body was very hot at this time, and he was still trembling slightly. Sang Jian knew that he would be like this whenever he was shy and nervous. Really, she is obviously a shy physique, but she always likes to listen to these little love stories. Quan Gu hugged her tightly and didnt say anything else, Sang Jian was afraid that he would burn out if he went on like this. She patted him on the shoulder and changed the subject, Look, there is a big single dog downstairs. From their position, they could just see Baili Yiyuan basking in the sun on the beach not far from downstairs. Quan Gu still hugged Sang Jian and didnt move, but Baili Yiyuan in the distance seemed to sense something, turned around, held a glass of juice in his hand, and lifted it towards Sang Jian. It seems to be a toast to her from a distance. Sang Jian waved to him politely. Baili Yiyuan looked at the state of the two of them with a half-smile. His son was always so disappointing that he would hug women and act like a baby. Thats all it takes! But shy like this? Did he tell Sang Jian his own secret? Its a pity that he guessed wrong, so he didnt say anything. The secret that only he and Baili Yiyuan knew, after getting Sang Jians positive answer, Quan Gu didnt plan to say it anymore. She said she loved him, and it would never change from life to life. Then, there is no need to let her know that he asked Baili Yiyuan to implant him with a beloved chip. I love chips, and I only love one person. Baili Yiyuan asked him at that time, wouldnt he regret it? Because once the beloved chip engraves the name, he will have no way out, and from now on only Aisang can see one person. As a living person, Sang Jian has countless retreats. Human beings are always like this, they will break up after falling in love, and divorce after getting married. If one day she doesnt love him anymore, his fuselage will be destroyed, and there will be no redemption. He will become a heap of scrap metal that is discarded at will. Baili Yiyuans suggestion is that its better to tell the other party about this kind of thing, at least to make her feel bad and not dare to betray herself. But Quan Gu chose not to say it in the end. Believe in yourself and believe in Sang Jian. Baili Yiyuan asked him if he would regret it, and he had only one answer. Never regret it. Quan Gu still hugged Sang Jian, and Sang Jian hugged him back, and the two cuddled together. The sea breeze is blowing, and the blue enchantress in the vase on the dining table is swaying, as if cheering for the relationship between the two with the language of flowers. Getting to know each other is a kind of destiny, and the meeting of hearts makes them have endless romantic feelings. Staying together is a kind of promise. In the cycle of life, this beautiful love story will always be remembered. End of text # happy mid-Autumn Festival! ! The text of this book is over here. It was said that it would end last month, but it was still a while late, and finally finished the text in time for the Mid-Autumn Festival! Im sorry, Im sorry, I will probably write a few chapters about Bailiyiyuan in the next episode. The story of Sang Jian and Quan Gu comes to an end~ The last two paragraphs at the end are the flower language of the blue enchantress. I think it is very suitable, so I fixed the ending here. Then there are some comments from the author. This book is the longest book I have ever written. There may be many bugs in the book. For example, it was set like this before, but I forgot to change it to other settings later. The author is just a title. Dang, if the title of the book is not blackened, it will be disappointing. Anyway, the good and the bad are here for the time being, so lets take a look. Regarding the ending of the Space-Time Administration here, many people probably thought that there would be a big battle here, but they would not understand if there was no fight. This is because I was inflated, and I wanted to write a few more related fast travels based on the worldview of this book from the beginning. This is the initial state of this world view. They could have dominated the Space-Time Administration by relying on Sang Jian, but they were tricked by those little robots, so they left it alone. Other people will need to perfect it later, that is, the fragments of the Creation God that have not come back. Before writing the plot of the Space-Time Administration, I stopped for a long time. At that time, I was very busy, and my mentality was a little bit broken. I thought about whether to follow the public opinion and end it with a fight. After thinking about it, I wrote it down according to my original idea, which is the current version. It has been more than a year since the book was published in May last year. I worked very hard before, and it has been off and on for the past few months. Thank you brothers and sisters who have been with me until now! The last memeji of this book is for everyone! About the series of fast travel that I want to write, I have already opened a book in advance. If you are interested, you can bookmark it! Quick Transmute Xiaojiao Bag: The Lord God has a Dual Personality Introduction: The Space-Time Administration collapsed, and the Three Realms and Six Realms fell into chaos. The girl Yueguan has become the new main god, who is about to take over the power of the world. The demons and goblins in the small worlds are about to move, The new Lord God doesnt look very smart, kill her, we will take over! Yue Guan: Pleaseplease dont come here, people will die, Im afraid of QAQ~ All the ghosts: Hey, here we come to the seat of the Lord God! Ah! In an instant, all the demons and ghosts were wiped out. Yueguan, who has awakened dual personality, looks down on all living beings, Everyone says they will die. ??? No one told us that you have a dual personality! Still so perverted! The new master **** personally went to the small world to do tasks, and fell in love with a certain human being at first sight. Carefully send him a love letter: Pleaseplease associate with me! Nervous, shy, overwhelmed. Ye Jiaoyang looked at the love letter and was silent for two seconds. The next second, Yue Guan, who had awakened his dual personality, pressed him against the corner of the wall, a morbid possessiveness flashed in his eyes, If you dont agree, Ill kill you. Arrogant, domineering, arrogant. Ye Jiaoyang: I just didnt speak for three seconds! Ye Jiaoyang reached out to take the love letter, and imprisoned Yueguan in his arms, with a cute and seductive voice, Then its done, you can only like me. system:??? We are here to fix bugs! How did you talk about love? Its just a pre-order, if you are interested, you can bookmark, comment and vote for three consecutive times! With my current update status, it may take some time before I can relax. Then, the last one, see you all by chance~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 1236 - Barry (7) Chapter 1236 Baili (7) Its just an illegitimate child, and you still want to come back and fight for the family property? Do you think you are worthy? Snapped- A cup full of boiling water hit the left face of the seven-year-old boy. A large blister appeared on his left face in an instant, which was shocking. He gritted his teeth, eyes filled with tears, and tried his best not to scream. His body was trembling uncontrollably, indicating that he was in terrible pain now, and his left eye couldnt even open. The elegantly dressed woman kicked him in the stomach, kicking him out like rubbish. Go away! Its bad luck to see you! Isnt this why I brought him back because you couldnt give birth? If you could give birth, why should I? A mans voice sounded beside him. Now that technology is so advanced, who cant have a baby? You dont love me at all! You went out to find a mistress and gave birth to an illegitimate child, and you dare to bring it in front of me and scream, I think you are really courageous! The womans sharp voice stimulated Teenagers eardrums. The next second, the boy who was so numb in pain was lifted up by a man. Okay, okay, Ill throw him out right away, dont shout so loudly. The man picked up the little boy and led him away from the big house. After an unknown amount of time, he was thrown into a dump full of broken machines. Hey, I want to raise you too, but as you can see, if people dont accept you as a bastard, then theres nothing I can do. The man said that he couldnt be blamed for it. The young man lying on the ground in a daze suddenly sneered, I cant control my lower body, and you are really good at venting your incompetence on your son. The provocative tone stopped the man who was about to leave, What did you say? He turned his head and glared at the young man on the ground, I gave birth to you because I wanted you to bring rights to me and bring you back to inherit the family property. Who would have thought that people would look down on you **** at all! Youth: A trash who only makes excuses. Bastard! If you are useless, you should die! Enraged by him, the man turned around and stepped on his left face which was covered with blisters. The boy was still provoking unconvinced, I let you give birth to me? Then you will die! The man kicked him out, picked up a piece of broken copper and iron on the ground and threw it at him. After not hearing anything for a while, the man turned around and left feeling unlucky. As soon as he left, an old man who was over fifty years old sneaked out from the side, muttering: Who is it, why are you so ruthless? While talking, he went to dig the boy out of the trash. The boy was hit with blood on his head, and the burn on his left face was stepped on again, and the blisters burst, which should be scars. The old man groped for the young man and he still had a sigh of relief. He lifted him up pitifully and brought him back to his research institute. After several days and nights of treatment, the boy finally woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a room where even a mouse would be too poor. There is a pile of experimental equipment next to it, and an old man is researching something with his back turned to him. He is not dead yet. He didnt speak quietly, but the old head looked back at him as if he had noticed something. Oh, wake up? Get up and go home quickly when you wake up. His dilapidated place cant afford two people. I dont have a home. The boy turned over, apparently stuck on the bed and refusing to leave. Hey, you kid The old man wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that, listening to the conversation between him and that man, that man seemed to be his father? So, he was lost by his father? Then he really had nowhere to go. After a moment of silence, the old man asked again, Do you have a name? No. The boy answered very simply. The old man fell silent again, staring at the back of the boys head, wondering what he was thinking. After a while, he said: How about this, you call me Master, I will give you a name, and teach you to do research, what do you want? The boy who was still turning his back to him immediately sat up, and shouted at him expressionlessly, Master! Old man: Suddenly think this guy is a chicken thief? He looked at the young man a little uncertainly, and then said: Well, my surname is Baili, and you take my surname. Seeing that you are destined to me, you will be called Baili Yiyuan from now on. # This is a hundred ** away, and a hundred miles 1-6 is ahead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1237 - Barry (8) Chapter 1237 Baili (8) The old man Baili is an out-and-out research maniac. He researched until his family was ruined and his wife and children were scattered. He was still doing research, and he didnt research anything. Nowadays, when people are old, they come back to do research by picking up some broken parts from the garbage station. After Baili Yiyuan followed him, the speed of picking up trash increased, and he could pick up a lot of good things in one day. This is also one of the reasons why old man Baili took in Baili Yiyuan. Others are old, their legs and feet are inconvenient, and they cannot run outside every day. At this time, it is most appropriate to ask young people to go out for errands. Occasionally, the gadgets researched by the old man can still sell some money, and the master and apprentice can still eat something good, but most of the time they are steamed buns and pickles. This kind of life lasted for three years, and Baili Yiyuan also learned a little bit from Baili old man. With the development of the city and the passage of time, the Yang Research Institute, which is in charge of the lifeline of the city, announced that it has an heir, and will start the mode of eliminating worms from now on. Humans who make no contribution to the city will be deported. And Baili old man and Baili Yiyuan are one of them. Seeing the news being played everywhere over the city, the hatred in Baili Yiyuans eyes almost overflowed. Old man Baili sensed his emotions, and felt that the man behind Yangs daughter in the video looked familiar, Isnt that your father? It seems that it is indeed the man who threw this kid to the garbage dump. Baili Yiyuan withdrew his gaze, and said indifferently: Its just a married man with soft rice, I dont know him. The old man Baili sighed, Indeed, no one wants you. Lets go, lets get out of here. He took Baili Yiyuan by the hand and prepared to leave. Baili Yiyuan was not convinced: Why? This is also our hometown, why should they drive us away, we have to leave? Just because they hold the lifeline of this city and are the masters of this city, if they dont leave, they can only wait for death. Hundreds of miles: Im not convinced. If you are not convinced, wait for the day when you have the power to come back. Being deported is not a bad thing, because among these people are not only him and the old man Baili, but also some people who have no power or power and love to study have also been driven out. These people discussed and built their own research institute in the ruined wasteland, and the old man Bailis age is there, so he is naturally considered to be relatively senior. His status in the newly-built research institute is not too low, and he even felt a little bit of the benefits of power with Baili Yiyuan. They think that old man Baili is a senior, and Baili Yiyuan is his apprentice, so they are naturally pleasing to Baili Yiyuan. If human beings are united, there is really nothing that cannot be done. A group of trash researchers who are not popular in the city, after being expelled from the city and owning their own research institute, each of them seems to have opened their minds, and their various skills have improved by leaps and bounds. Baili Yiyuan also learned a lot from them. On this day, Baili Yiyuan was tinkering with something on his own. The old man rarely took a break to look at him, and asked curiously, What are you doing? It looks like youre pinching someone? Baili Yiyuan, who was eleven years old at this time, looked at the old man and said seriously: Old man, do you think there will be perfect robots in this world? Of course not. Baili old man said without thinking. Baili Yiyuan said blankly: What if I make it? Impossible. Machines have no emotions. Without emotions, he is not worthy of being called perfect. Most people are ruthless, let alone machines? Baili Yiyuan fell silent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1238 - Barry (9) Chapter 1238 Baili (9) Seeing that his passion seemed to be wiped out by himself, the old man Baili immediately changed his words: Of course, there are no absolutes in everything. What if you create a person with feelings? You will become the number one person in the research world. Ha ha- One needs to persevere a bit. Even though one knows that it is out of reach, one has to try to be reconciled. Yeah! Sure enough, the passion of Baili Yiyuan came back again. The old man Baili touched his head and asked softly: Every robot must have its own number. Have you assigned a number to your robot? Baili Yiyuan nodded seriously, There is a name. is not a number, but a name. The old man Baili was stunned for a moment, Oh? Lets hear it. Baili Yiyuan looked at the little figure made out of mud in his hand, and said solemnly: Its called Quan Gu. Huh? Why didnt you take your last name? Baili old man was puzzled. Baili Yiyuan pursed his lips and said nothing, but his eyes were shining with persistence. He must create a perfect robot, gain the supremacy, and then take him back to his hometown. This is his original intention to build a robot. Seeing that he didnt want to say more, the old man Baili didnt ask any more questions, but just patted his head, Okay, its just a code name, you can call it whatever you want, come on, you will succeed! Baili Yiyuan did not expect that this casual word of encouragement from old man Baili would be the last conversation between the two of them. Because the old man has been doing research day and night for a long time, and because he is old, he has been working in this industry all his life, so that after chatting with Baili Yiyuan, he went back to rest and never woke up again. Without the protection of the old man, Baili Yiyuans life in the research institute was not very good. Before, those people gave old man Baili some face, so they were willing to take him with him. Once old man Baili passed away, everyone just regarded him as an oil bottle and asked him to do some dirty and tiring work in the research institute. Touch anything about research again. As he grew older, Baili Yiyuan felt that he was capable of living on his own, so he left the research institute. He imitated the life of old man Baili before, picking up junk and doing some small research to sell money to support himself, and at the same time started to build the perfect robot in his mind. First of all, you must be tall in order to punch ten! The face also needs to be good-looking, it cant be disfigured like him, even dogs would hate it. Baili Yiyuan started doing some small research to solve food and clothing, and later did some big research to sell money, and built a research institute by himself. Institute with only one person. Later he began to concentrate on his robot. Until a few years later, the story of his self-proclaimed perfect robot came out, causing a sensation in all major research institutes in the circle of ruins. Originally, they were all trash driven out of the city, and they would never have any major research in their lives. Who knew that one day someone would create a perfect robot that was even better than the researchers in the city. How could this make people not jealous? Baili Research Institute became famous in one fell swoop because of the advent of the power. Baili Yiyuan could have returned to the city by relying on the research of Quangu, but he didnt do that. Instead, he recruited some people for his research institute, and then he didnt know what he was researching all day long. Many undercover agents were among the people Baili Yiyuan was looking for. They were jealous and wanted to destroy Quan Gu, but Quan Gu solved it instead. He has almost no weaknesses, and his appearance is exactly like a real person. But without the pain and emotion of a real person, it is basically invincible! Others will be envious, only Baili Yiyuan still remembers his masters words. He is not perfect without feelings. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1239 - Barry (10) Chapter 1239 Baili (10) Emotions What kind of thing is that? He didnt know it himself. Baili Yiyuan propped his head on one hand, looked at the person beside him who was standing straight and expressionless, and murmured softly: Its fine if you dont have feelings, you can help me kill people without any scruples. You must remember the meaning of your existence When he said this, Baili Yiyuan suddenly thought of the scene when he was thrown into the garbage station by his father. You were born to help me gain rights Baili Yiyuan rubbed his temples and said in a low voice: But dont worry, even if you forget the meaning of your existence, I will not abandon you. He is not a beast. However, at this time, Quan Gu couldnt understand him at all. After that, Baili Yiyuan began to investigate the situation in the city, whether his killing machine could bring him back to his hometown. However, after an unknown period of time, Baili Yiyuan suddenly discovered that something was wrong with Quan Quan one day. The machine, which has always been obedient, began to keep wandering. At first, he thought that some parts in Quangus body were broken, but after checking several times, he found that there was nothing wrong with him at all. Just when he thought he was thinking too much, Quan Gu found him suddenly and said that he might have a virus. There was always a girls voice in his head, which was very strange. Baili Yiyuan also felt very strange, connected to his brainwaves, and saw a human from another world for the first time on the monitor. It was a five-year-old girl with twin ponytails and a hospital gown, squatting in the hospital yard, talking to herself. That was the first time Quan Gu saw Sang Jian. He looked at the little **** the screen in a daze. The little **** the screen suddenly raised her head and asked loudly, Hey Gu Gu Gu, are you listening? Baili Yiyuan thought she was talking to some chicken or pigeon, but when she turned her head, she heard Quan Gu beside her softly respond. Well, listening. The voice is gentle enough to drip water. Hundreds of miles: ? I knew you were there! I told you oh blah blah blah blahand bdhdhdhsnthey all say gurgling Bai Li Yi Yuan: What are you talking about? The kid cant speak clearly? He looked at the little **** the screen, and then at the serious face next to him, and suddenly became confused. He asked in a low voice: Can you talk to her? Quan Gu came back to his senses, nodded, and soon fell into a distraction, obviously listening to the little girl talking nonsense. Can you understand what she is talking about? Baili Yiyuan asked again. This time, Quan Gu not only came back to his senses, but also gave Baili Yiyuan a contemptuous look, that look seemed to say, why dont you understand this? Then nodded in response to his words. Hundreds of miles: He was silent. It was the first time I saw Quan Gu showing such an expression. Maybe this is the first step for him to have feelings? He suddenly realized it, and told Quan Gu that it was not because he had a virus, but that the little girl in another world had a spiritual connection with him. It was a good thing that they could get along with each other. Quan therefore listened. So Baili Yiyuan would look for opportunities to observe his state every day. When I saw that Quangu started to plant flowers in the backyard, I didnt need instructions to lock myself in the room to study some secret weapon. Baili Yiyuan knew that he was only ten percent away from perfection and needed an opportunity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1240 - Barry (11) Chapter 1240 Baili (11) This opportunity came relatively late, someday more than ten years later. The little girl at the beginning has grown into a slim girl. She asked you to find her? When Baili Yiyuan heard the news, he felt that the opportunity had come, but the risk was a bit high. Quan Gu nodded, Yes. I dont know much about time travel, and the risk factor is very high. What if you cant come back? Baili Yiyuan was most worried about this. No. Quan Gu said firmly. No, what if something happens to you, what should I do? What should she do? Although she thought it was an opportunity, Baili Yiyuan was still relatively calm. But Quan Gu insisted, No! Can you say something else, do you know that you are the killer weapon I created! Feelings are the taboo of killers! Baili Yiyuan said. Quan Gu squinted at him, Didnt you always want me to have feelings? Baili Yiyuan was shocked: What the hell? Did you know all this? Im not a fool. Quan Gus eyes showed a bit of disgust. Hundreds of miles: Ill go to see her, and when I come back, I will avenge you and let you return to the city. Quan Gu said seriously. Heh, what conditions are you making with me? You were created by me. Do you dare to avenge me with an order? Baili Yiyuan sneered. Quan disapproved, and said softly, Do you think I will still be controlled by others in my current state? Hundreds of miles: In fact, he could see that since Quangu connected with the little girl, he was out of control, and seemed to have his own consciousness. Now it can be said that only the body is still a machine, and the consciousness has left the scope of the machine. Although he doesnt know whats going on, he can completely ignore anyones manipulation now. Okay, you go, but I want to tell you in advance that my traversal machine is still in the testing stage, and I am not sure at all. The risk is very high. If anything happens, you are responsible for it. Baili Yiyuan snorted coldly. I thought I could scare him, but the other party resolutely walked into the time-traveling machine. Then nothing unexpected happened. Baili Yiyuan looked at the consciousness data scattered in various small worlds, and almost collapsed. Someone leaves only one body for him. what! ! Now let him how to find him! He still has so much to do! Other research institutes are staring at him! How could he find time to find him in the small world! Just as she was collapsing, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the grown-up **** the screen, who was lying on the hospital bed expectantly waiting for someone from online dating to find her. Why did he go to find Quan Gu himself? Ming Mingquan, so this kid was squeezed into data fragments by the space-time tunnel and flew to other worlds because of this woman! What does it have to do with him? Whoever did the evil will clean up the mess! Then of course he chose to let this woman go to the small world to find the truth! Baili Yiyuan suddenly calmed down, secretly connected to the girls consciousness, and observed her for several days. Looking at her expectant expression from the beginning, she gradually became no longer expectant. Baili Yiyuan finally couldnt bear it anymore, chose a system voice, and greeted her. Hello, see you Sang. Hello, System. This is the first conversation between the two, and they are both a bit reserved and sincere. Go to the small world to find the fragments of the story. Sure. This is also the first time that Baili Yiyuan knows that someone will agree to something unknown so simply! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1241 - Barry (12) Chapter 1241 Baili (12) After experiencing countless things, Baili Yiyuan finally waited until Quangu came back intact. After experiencing those things, he probably also understands what feelings are. He was an illegitimate child since he was a child, but was abandoned by his biological father, and the master who raised him for several years also passed away. I thought that no one in the world would care about him anymore, but when he was captured and tortured by the hostile research institute alone, it was Sang Jian who suddenly jumped out to save him. Quan Gu also trusted him wholeheartedly. He knew that if something went wrong, he would find a way to get him back. Suddenly, the hatred that he had been obsessed with since he was a child has disappeared a lot. He only needs Sang Jian and Quan Gu to come back safely. So Baili Yiyuan was happy when he saw the body that had been in a coma and suddenly opened his eyes to wake up. He couldnt wait to pull Quan Gu out of the glass cover, Quick! Pack up quickly and marry Sang Jian back! But he didnt want Quan so he refused with a blank face, I said I will avenge you first when I come back. Baili Yiyuan was stunned for a moment, That thing, its been so long, it doesnt matter anymore. You cant let little Ah Sang wait for you, can you? She will understand. Quan Gu said quietly. Hundreds of miles: ? You tell me the truth! Quan Gu: We cant let her marry into such a shabby place. He put on his clothes and strode outside. Baili Yiyuan: So you are here to live in a better place for Sangjian? Its not because you really want to avenge me, bastard! You son of a bitch! Ill be back soon. Quan so comforted him without distraction. Who cares about this! Baili Yiyuan roared. He took a deep breath, and finally he was helpless, Can I do it alone? Quan Gu nodded, Yes. He is invulnerable, what is he afraid of? One person is enough to destroy a research institute with ease. Then you take this with you. Baili Yiyuan threw something towards Quangu. Quan Gu turned around and raised his hand to catch it. It was a palm-sized stick, very familiar. Without waiting for him to speak, Baili Yiyuan proudly said: Sly Breath 2.0, made by imitating the thing you sent Sang Jian. At that time, he managed to let Sang Jian borrow him to study it, and then he made this 2.0. If you use this, it will definitely be very convenient. Thanks. Quan thanked him and left the base. Yangs Research Institute controls the lifeline of the city, as long as the Yangs Research Institute is destroyed, the city will fall into chaos. At that time, kill those bosses who bullied Baili Yiyuan, and let Baili Yiyuan come back to repair a new city lifeline, then this matter will be settled. However, things are not that simple. Quan Gu returned to the ruined base a month later. When he came back, he didnt have a good place on his body. Most of the parts on his body were broken, and the wiring was broken. He came back completely in one breath. Baili Yiyuan knew that he was miserable, but he didnt expect it to be this miserable. Damn, if you cant, you should come back early! Theres no need to make yourself like this. If you die, how can I explain to little Asang! Shes still waiting for you to marry her! I know she was waiting for me to marry her, so I came back. Quan Gus tone still sounded calm, and he didnt even look like someone who was about to be scrapped. Hundreds of miles: This further proves that the soul consciousness and the body are separate. The body is so bad that it has no effect on his soul consciousness. In the past, Baili Yiyuan thought that he had split his independent consciousness, but only after he came back from the Space-Time Management Bureau did he realize that his current consciousness is one of the fragments of Creation God, not the consciousness split by some robot at all. . That is to say, even if this body is gone, he can still live with another body. He just happened to be on a robot when he was conscious, so he kept thinking of himself as a robot. Do you want to change into a human body? Baili Yiyuan asked seriously. Quan Gu: No. Baili Yiyuan: Refused so simply?! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1242 - Baili (End of the book) Chapter 1242 Baili (End of the book) Quan Gu was serious, I cant lose face in front of Sangsang. Hundreds of miles: Huh? Quan Gu: Sang Sang is like a wolf like a tiger, so the robot will not get tired. Baili Yiyuan: Go to hell! There is no way, Baili Yiyuan can only resign himself to his fate and repair it for him. It took more than half a year of repairs to restore his body to its original state, and refurbish the parts in his body. During this period, Quan Gu remained awake, and asked Baili Yiyuan to implant him with a beloved chip by the way. Baili Yiyuan was shocked for a long time, Are you sure? This is not a good thing! Let go! Quan was very resolute. In case she doesnt like you in the future, you will be gone. Baili Yiyuan reminded him. She wont. Wouldnt dislike him. You trust her so much? Baili Yiyuan was startled. You dont believe her? Quan Gu asked back. Baili Yiyuan sighed, Its not that I dont believe it, I just want to give you a way out. And people who really love each other dont need these fancy things at all. Leave no retreat. Quan Gus attitude was firm, and he said seriously, I want to love her more. Baili Yiyuan twitched the corners of his mouth, and muttered in a low voice: I have a love brain, so implanting this will directly lead to love brain cancer? Its terrible. What did you say? Quan Gu looked at him dangerously. Its nothing, as long as you dont regret it. Baili Yiyuan pouted. No regrets. He never regretted meeting Ai Sang. After repairing the accident, Baili Yiyuan will be free to manage the city. He knows what Quan Gu promised to do, and he will definitely do it. If he doesnt win the city, he wont come back. Once he comes back, it means he has succeeded. It took more than half a year to restore the right. He thought that there would be new developments in the city in the first half of the year, but he thought too much. Everything in the city seemed to be waiting for him to take over. He really returned to his hometown with his rights. With these things, it is time to prepare a decent wedding for Sang Jian and Quan Gu. He, the father, originally wanted to take care of all this, but Quan Gu was much more active than him. Everything was planned by Quan Gu, so he just needed to help him find someone to do things. Its a good day for the eldest son to grow up and be alone, hey. Although these things made it late to meet Sang Jian, Sang Jian was gentle and considerate, and didnt care about it at all, so it was reassuring. Heyheyouch Baili Yiyuan suddenly fell off the beach chair and woke up from a sweet dream. He looked around in surprise, but he didnt expect to fall asleep. It may be that seeing Sang Jian and Quan Gu get married, he was too relaxed when everything was settled, so he couldnt help falling asleep on the beach chair. In his sleep, he also recalled some past events. But those things have passed, and from today onwards, their life is a new beginning! Baili Yiyuan got up from the ground, patted the sand on his body, and looked up to the second floor of the villa behind him. The two people on the terrace have disappeared, and they are probably in the bridal chamber right now. Although he didnt really want to enter the villa at this time, his clothes were still in the living room. Baili Yiyuan endured it, but tiptoed into the living room on the first floor. He picked up the clothes on the sofa and wanted to leave. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw two cups of cold tea on the table. There is a note under the teacup. Someone has been looking forward to tea for a long time. Hundreds of miles: Oh, you actually want to get away with this way! He sneered, but he still picked up the two cups of tea on the coffee table and drank them all. Forget it. He couldnt help laughing, Ill forgive your disrespect this time! The taste is okay. He threw the clothes in his hands to his shoulders, and was about to leave, when he suddenly saw two Q-version dolls on the display table next to him. He recognized at a glance that one of them was the Q version Xiao Sangjian that Sang Jian gave to Quan Gu, so Quan didnt know when he made another Q version of Xiao Gu and put it next to him, making them a pair. Baili Yiyuan hesitated for a while, and suddenly took out a Q version of Baili Yiyuan out of nowhere. His is a plush toy, much bigger than Xiao Sang Jian and Xiao Quan Gu. He placed himself behind Xiao Sangjian and Xiao Quangu, protecting them in a guarding posture. Although you dont recognize me as your father, I am also your father! Hmph. He is not an unwanted bastard, nor is his existence meaningless. He has a family. It is the son and daughter-in-law who are more rebellious. It doesnt matter, there will be plenty of time for training in the future. End of the book (end of this chapter)